Astrea. Part 2. a romance / written in French by Messire Honoré D'Urfe ; and translated by a person of quality.
         Astrée. English
         Urfé, Honoré d', 1567-1625.
      
       
         
           1658
        
      
       Approx. 2149 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 210 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2006-02 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A71189
         Wing U132_pt2
         ESTC R23560
         12072949
         ocm 12072949
         53527
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A71189)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 53527)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 584:7 and 584:8 or 584:9)
      
       
         
           
             Astrea. Part 2. a romance / written in French by Messire Honoré D'Urfe ; and translated by a person of quality.
             Astrée. English
             Urfé, Honoré d', 1567-1625.
             Davies, John, 1625-1693.
          
           3 v. ([4], 427; [4], 208, 215; [4], 460 p.)
           
             Printed by W.W. for H. Moseley, T. Dring, and H. Herringman ...,
             London :
             1657-58.
          
           
             Translation of Astrée.
             Volume 3 has special t.p. The third and last volume of Astrea a romance ... London: Printed for Hum. Mosely, Tho. Dring and H. Herringman, 1658.
             To the reader signed: J.D. [i.e. John Davies] Cf. BM.
             Reproduction of original in the University of Illinois (Urbana-Champaign Campus). Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
    
     
        2005-06 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2005-07 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2005-10 Mona Logarbo
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2005-10 Mona Logarbo
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2006-01 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           ASTREA
           .
           A
           ROMANCE
           ,
           WRITTEN
           IN
           FRENCH
           ,
           BY
           
             Messire
             Honorè
             D'Vrfe
          
           ;
           AND
           TRANSLATED
           BY
           A
           Person
           of
           Quality
           .
        
         
           The
           second
           Volume
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           by
           
             W.
             W.
          
           for
           
             H.
             Mosely
             ,
             Y.
             Dring
          
           ,
           and
           
             H.
             Herringman
          
           :
           And
           are
           to
           be
           sold
           at
           their
           Shops
           in
           
             St
             Pauls
          
           Church-yard
           ,
           Fleetstreet
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Lower
           walke
           in
           the
           
             New
             Exchange
          
           ,
           1657.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           TO
           THE
           READER
           .
        
         
           HAving
           in
           the
           Epistle
           to
           the
           precedent
           Volume
           insisted
           on
           the
           generall
           advantages
           accrewing
           to
           Mankind
           by
           Romances
           ,
           and
           particularly
           by
           this
           of
           Astrea
           above
           any
           other
           ,
           some
           would
           haply
           imagine
           there
           were
           no
           more
           to
           be
           done
           in
           this
           ,
           than
           to
           tell
           the
           Reader
           that
           this
           is
           a
           second
           Volume
           of
           the
           same
           excellent
           ASTREA
           ,
           when
           he
           hath
           the
           Book
           already
           in
           his
           hands
           .
           This
           were
           an
           imagination
           flat
           enough
           ,
           even
           though
           ,
           out
           of
           an
           excess
           of
           foresight
           ,
           they
           should
           further
           suspect
           it
           were
           the
           Stationer's
           designe
           to
           commend
           both
           ,
           by
           telling
           him
           ,
           that
           ,
           As
           good
           entertainment
           begets
           confidence
           ;
           so
           the
           world
           's
           kind
           reception
           of
           the
           former
           ,
           had
           contributed
           much
           to
           the
           publishing
           of
           this
           Second
           Volum
           .
           No
           ,
           these
           are
           Cajolleries
           ,
           and
           Artifices
           may
           haply
           be
           excusable
           before
           such
           Books
           ,
           as
           ,
           like
           pittifull
           Shewes
           ,
           must
           needs
           have
           a
           Trumpet
           or
           a
           
             Jack
             .
             pudding
          
           at
           the
           Doore
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           such
           as
           would
           surprise
           people
           into
           a
           credulity
           ,
           not
           a
           little
           prejudiciall
           to
           their
           Ey●s
           ,
           their
           memorie
           ,
           their
           Understanding
           ,
           and
           their
           Purses
           .
        
         
           Know
           therefore
           ,
           that
           this
           proceeds
           not
           from
           private
           Interest
           ,
           but
           publique
           satisfaction
           ;
           and
           is
           not
           so
           much
           the
           designe
           of
           the
           Stationer
           ,
           in
           point
           of
           advantage
           ,
           as
           (
           so
           welcome
           is
           this
           Piece
           abroad
           )
           an
           effect
           of
           the
           Buyer's
           expectation
           and
           importunity
           ;
           and
           thence
           he
           peremptorily
           affirmes
           ,
           that
           the
           better
           his
           Bookes
           sell
           ,
           the
           greater
           obligation
           he
           puts
           on
           the
           world
           .
           This
           some
           may
           thinke
           a
           Paradox
           ;
           but
           to
           shew
           it
           is
           demonstrable
           ,
           I
           need
           onely
           say
           ,
           that
           the
           more
           a
           Booke
           is
           bought
           up
           ,
           the
           more
           are
           people
           inform'd
           ,
           the
           more
           instructed
           ,
           the
           more
           edifi'd
           ;
           which
           who
           looks
           not
           on
           as
           of
           much
           greater
           consequence
           than
           the
           price
           ,
           is
           
           a
           person
           certainly
           of
           no
           great
           correspondence
           with
           Letters
           .
           If
           so
           ,
           how
           then
           are
           we
           oblig'd
           to
           those
           who
           spend
           their
           endeavours
           and
           Estates
           to
           satisfie
           our
           Curiosity
           ,
           to
           sharpen
           our
           imaginations
           ,
           to
           rectifie
           our
           judgements
           ,
           to
           purifie
           our
           language
           ,
           to
           perfect
           our
           morality
           ,
           to
           regulate
           our
           deportments
           ,
           and
           to
           heighten
           and
           inflame
           our
           more
           generous
           inclinations
           ,
           nay
           to
           acquaint
           us
           with
           all
           that
           is
           pleasant
           ,
           all
           that
           is
           excellent
           ,
           all
           that
           is
           extraordinary
           in
           human
           Actions
           ?
           And
           these
           are
           the
           true
           designs
           and
           ends
           of
           Works
           of
           this
           nature
           ;
           These
           are
           Academies
           for
           the
           Lover
           ,
           Schools
           of
           War
           for
           the
           Souldier
           ,
           and
           Cabinets
           for
           the
           Statesman
           ;
           they
           are
           the
           Correctives
           of
           passion
           ,
           the
           restoratives
           of
           conversation
           ;
           they
           are
           the
           entertainments
           of
           the
           sound
           ,
           and
           the
           divertisements
           of
           the
           sick
           ;
           in
           a
           word
           ,
           the
           most
           delightful
           accommodations
           of
           civill
           life
           .
        
         
           
             J.
             D.
             
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           ASTREA
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Third
             part
             .
          
           
             
               Book
               I.
               
            
             
               AFter
               it
               was
               determined
               amongst
               the
               shepheardesses
               of
               Lignon
               ,
               to
               go
               all
               together
               within
               three
               dayes
               upon
               a
               visit
               unto
               the
               disguised
               Alexis
               ;
               Love
               ,
               whose
               custome
               is
               to
               torment
               those
               most
               ,
               who
               are
               most
               devoted
               unto
               it
               ,
               began
               to
               make
               the
               shepheardesse
               Astrea
               sensible
               of
               such
               odd
               panges
               of
               strange
               impatiencies
               ,
               that
               she
               could
               not
               give
               any
               good
               account
               of
               reason
               for
               them
               .
               She
               found
               in
               her selfe
               such
               a
               violent
               desire
               of
               seeing
               Alexis
               ,
               because
               every
               one
               reported
               her
               so
               resemblant
               unto
               Celadon
               ;
               that
               the
               prejudicated
               mind
               of
               this
               sage
               shepheardesse
               ,
               was
               fully
               resolved
               to
               love
               her
               before
               yet
               she
               ever
               saw
               her
               ;
               or
               rather
               ,
               this
               forestalled
               resolution
               was
               a
               forerunner
               of
               a
               most
               great
               and
               impatient
               love
               :
               so
               as
               it
               may
               be
               said
               ,
               that
               this
               new
               love
               was
               implanted
               in
               her
               very
               Nature
               ,
               since
               it
               produced
               in
               her
               ,
               all
               the
               consequences
               and
               effects
               which
               love
               useth
               in
               the
               soul
               of
               a
               zealous
               lover
               :
               so
               as
               three
               dayes
               which
               were
               to
               be
               expired
               before
               they
               went
               this
               long
               desired
               visit
               ,
               seemed
               unto
               her
               three
               long
               and
               tedious
               yeares
               :
               And
               she
               would
               with
               all
               her
               heart
               have
               been
               contented
               to
               abate
               so
               many
               yeares
               of
               her
               life
               ,
               upon
               condition
               these
               three
               dayes
               were
               done
               ,
               that
               she
               might
               injoy
               her
               hop't
               for
               contentment
               :
               But
               when
               Alexis
               understood
               by
               her
               Brother
               ,
               that
               Astrea
               was
               to
               come
               to
               see
               her
               very
               shortly
               ,
               oh
               how
               this
               disguised
               
                 Dru
                 de
              
               started
               at
               the
               newes
               ?
               she
               resented
               two
               different
               Passions
               at
               once
               ;
               she
               was
               highly
               joyed
               ,
               to
               thinke
               that
               she
               was
               to
               be
               blessed
               with
               a
               sight
               ,
               of
               her
               dearly
               loved
               shepheardesse
               ,
               and
               to
               talke
               with
               her
               in
               that
               disguise
               :
               Also
               she
               was
               damped
               with
               a
               pale
               feare
               ,
               when
               she
               considered
               that
               her
               Mistresse
               had
               reason
               to
               accuse
               her
               of
               disobedience
               ,
               &
               sinning
               against
               her
               positive
               commands
               ;
               a
               Crime
               which
               was
               death
               it selfe
               unto
               her
               to
               commit
               ;
               for
               having
               untill
               that
               time
               preserved
               her
               affections
               pure
               and
               free
               from
               all
               manner
               of
               blame
               ,
               she
               would
               much
               rather
               chuse
               death
               ,
               then
               suffer
               it
               to
               be
               stained
               with
               the
               least
               blur
               of
               infidelity
               or
               want
               of
               respect
               :
               but
               ,
               as
               all
               true
               Lovers
               use
               ,
               her
               thoughts
               harped
               more
               upon
               the
               pleasing
               string
               of
               her
               hopes
               ,
               then
               upon
               that
               which
               her
               feares
               suggested
               ;
               so
               as
               she
               begun
               to
               thinke
               this
               terme
               of
               three
               dayes
               a
               long
               while
               too
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               angry
               with
               those
               that
               took
               so
               long
               a
               term
               .
            
             
               Leonide
               who
               knew
               all
               the
               secrets
               of
               her
               heart
               ,
               and
               who
               seemed
               to
               be
               destined
               never
               to
               enjoy
               what
               she
               desired
               ,
               but
               to
               contribute
               all
               her
               endeavours
               and
               industry
               towards
               the
               contentment
               of
               another
               ;
               had
               not
               she
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               sweetned
               these
               tedious
               dayes
               by
               her
               affability
               and
               complaisance
               ,
               doubtlesse
               the
               time
               had
               been
               most
               irksome
               unto
               her
               .
               But
               see
               what
               a
               bad
               master
               love
               is
               ,
               and
               how
               ill
               does
               he
               recompense
               the
               paines
               of
               those
               that
               serve
               him
               ;
               He
               
               did
               injoyn
               these
               two
               Lovers
               with
               abundance
               of
               mutuall
               affection
               unto
               one
               another
               ,
               but
               as
               if
               he
               were
               unwilling
               they
               should
               arrive
               at
               the
               sum
               of
               contentment
               ,
               he
               kept
               them
               ignorant
               of
               their
               happinesse
               ,
               and
               by
               this
               ignorance
               blasted
               their
               contentment
               .
               For
               Celadon
               being
               condemned
               unto
               perpetuall
               banishment
               ,
               he
               laid
               the
               fault
               upon
               the
               change
               in
               his
               shepheardesses
               affection
               :
               And
               Astrea
               having
               seen
               Celadon
               throw
               himselfe
               into
               the
               River
               of
               Lignon
               ,
               she
               thought
               ,
               that
               this
               shepheards
               love
               not
               being
               able
               to
               endure
               the
               cruelty
               of
               her
               command
               he
               had
               chosen
               death
               before
               the
               insupportable
               sentence
               of
               her
               anger
               ;
               and
               this
               consideration
               cost
               her
               abundance
               of
               bitter
               repentance
               ,
               many
               a
               sad
               sigh
               ,
               and
               a
               very
               deluge
               of
               Teares
               .
               This
               impatiently
               expected
               day
               drawing
               nigh
               ,
               and
               being
               earnestly
               desired
               both
               by
               this
               new
               Druide
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               new
               love
               of
               Astrea
               ,
               both
               of
               them
               not
               being
               able
               to
               stay
               so
               long
               as
               till
               the
               Sunne
               was
               up
               ,
               they
               quitted
               their
               beds
               upon
               the
               first
               blush
               of
               Aurora
               .
               Celadon
               ,
               as
               most
               vigilant
               ,
               called
               the
               Sun
               sluggard
               ,
               and
               conjured
               Aurora
               to
               open
               the
               windowes
               of
               Heaven
               quickly
               ,
               that
               thereby
               this
               happy
               and
               long'd
               for
               day
               might
               receive
               a
               beginning
               .
               Whilst
               this
               restlesse
               shepheard
               was
               in
               this
               longing
               expectation
               ,
               and
               condemning
               the
               Suns
               slow
               motion
               ,
               day
               did
               by
               degrees
               enlighten
               his
               Chamber
               ;
               so
               as
               assuming
               Druids
               habit
               ,
               he
               left
               the
               Name
               of
               Celadon
               ,
               and
               in
               lieu
               of
               it
               assumed
               the
               Notion
               of
               Daughter
               unto
               Adamas
               ;
               happy
               had
               he
               been
               ,
               could
               he
               have
               left
               off
               his
               Passion
               as
               he
               did
               his
               habit
               ;
               but
               Celadons
               heart
               was
               still
               the
               same
               in
               any
               disguise
               ,
               and
               nothing
               could
               work
               a
               change
               in
               it
               but
               death
               .
            
             
               Being
               thus
               clad
               in
               the
               habit
               of
               Alexis
               ,
               as
               soon
               as
               the
               doores
               of
               the
               house
               were
               open
               ,
               he
               walked
               alone
               into
               a
               little
               Grove
               which
               had
               the
               view
               of
               the
               Plaine
               ;
               and
               from
               whence
               he
               could
               see
               the
               whole
               Course
               of
               the
               delightfull
               River
               of
               Lignon
               :
               As
               soon
               as
               ever
               he
               cast
               his
               eye
               that
               way
               ,
               it
               presently
               stopped
               at
               the
               place
               where
               Astrea
               dwelt
               ,
               and
               thinking
               upon
               the
               happy
               dayes
               which
               he
               had
               spent
               in
               that
               place
               ,
               when
               in
               his
               own
               habit
               he
               was
               freely
               allowed
               to
               be
               with
               his
               beloved
               shepheardesse
               ;
               Oh
               what
               abundance
               of
               sighs
               did
               this
               thought
               force
               from
               him
               ?
               He
               began
               to
               recollect
               into
               his
               memory
               ,
               all
               the
               sweet
               and
               kind
               answers
               which
               ever
               she
               had
               given
               him
               ,
               when
               being
               forced
               by
               the
               violence
               of
               his
               love
               ,
               he
               begged
               some
               assurances
               of
               affection
               from
               her
               :
               Here
               he
               reveived
               the
               memory
               of
               all
               the
               traverses
               and
               thwartings
               which
               Alcipes
               and
               Hipolite
               used
               ;
               he
               did
               not
               forget
               the
               aversnesse
               of
               Alces
               ,
               nor
               the
               anger
               of
               their
               Parents
               ,
               nor
               his
               long
               travels
               ,
               nor
               any
               subtiltie
               which
               love
               had
               taught
               him
               :
               Also
               he
               punctually
               remembred
               Astreas
               constancy
               in
               all
               difficulties
               ,
               nor
               did
               he
               forget
               any
               circumstance
               ,
               which
               might
               be
               any
               argument
               of
               her
               love
               once
               unto
               him
               .
               Then
               presently
               after
               considering
               how
               the
               case
               stood
               now
               ,
               and
               how
               she
               had
               banished
               him
               her
               presence
               ,
               also
               looking
               upon
               that
               fatal
               place
               where
               he
               received
               that
               dismall
               sentence
               ,
               Yonder
               (
               said
               he
               ,
               and
               pointed
               to
               the
               place
               with
               his
               finger
               )
               yonder
               's
               the
               place
               destined
               to
               Ravish
               from
               me
               all
               my
               joyes
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               the
               beginning
               of
               all
               my
               miseries
               .
               But
               (
               said
               he
               after
               a
               melancholly
               pause
               )
               is
               it
               possible
               so
               great
               affection
               should
               ever
               become
               such
               extreame
               hatred
               ?
               Can
               such
               firm
               Constancy
               admit
               of
               any
               Change
               !
               And
               can
               such
               perfect
               happinesse
               be
               ever
               turned
               into
               such
               unlook't
               for
               disasters
               .
               Then
               standing
               in
               a
               mute
               posture
               ,
               admiring
               the
               strange
               difference
               between
               his
               life
               past
               ,
               and
               this
               present
               :
               Nay
               ,
               nay
               ,
               (
               said
               he
               )
               never
               stand
               wondering
               at
               the
               strangenesse
               of
               the
               alteration
               ;
               but
               rather
               wonder
               ,
               that
               such
               a
               change
               should
               be
               ,
               and
               yet
               Celadon
               should
               live
               ,
               since
               he
               hath
               lost
               all
               that
               can
               make
               life
               sweet
               .
            
             
               Astrea
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               who
               had
               not
               closed
               an
               eye
               all
               the
               night
               ,
               no
               sooner
               spied
               the
               first
               blush
               of
               Aurora
               ,
               but
               she
               quitted
               her
               Bad
               ,
               dressed
               her selfe
               with
               all
               possible
               haste
               ,
               and
               went
               with
               all
               diligence
               to
               find
               out
               her
               Companions
               ,
               who
               being
               lesse
               passionate
               upon
               the
               journey
               then
               she
               ,
               had
               past
               away
               the
               night
               with
               lesse
               inquietude
               and
               more
               rest
               ;
               And
               though
               in
               her
               way
               thither
               she
               espied
               Silvander
               in
               the
               field
               of
               Mercury
               ,
               lying
               down
               under
               the
               Pillar
               ,
               yet
               least
               she
               should
               lose
               time
               ,
               she
               would
               not
               speak
               unto
               him
               ,
               but
               hasted
               away
               towards
               her
               Companions
               ,
               whom
               she
               imagined
               to
               find
               sleeping
               ,
               and
               whom
               she
               intended
               to
               hasten
               .
               And
               indeed
               she
               did
               find
               them
               all
               asleep
               ,
               she
               awaked
               them
               ,
               called
               them
               sluggards
               ,
               and
               to
               prompt
               them
               unto
               more
               hast
               ,
               pulled
               the
               clothes
               off
               their
               beds
               ,
               and
               made
               them
               wonder
               at
               her
               forwardnesse
               ,
               but
               the
               vehemency
               of
               her
               passion
               might
               plead
               her
               excuse
               :
               Oh
               Silvander
               ,
               how
               much
               beholding
               hadst
               thou
               been
               unto
               this
               shepheardesse
               ,
               had
               she
               brought
               thee
               along
               with
               her
               to
               be
               witnesse
               of
               this
               Act
               ,
               in
               pulling
               off
               the
               Clothes
               from
               them
               ?
               Judge
               what
               effects
               such
               a
               sight
               would
               have
               caused
               in
               thee
               ,
               since
               Astrea
               seeing
               those
               beauties
               in
               that
               posture
               ,
               was
               ravished
               with
               admiration
               at
               them
               ,
               and
               with
               a
               sigh
               ,
               said
               ,
               Ah
               Diana
               ,
               had
               you
               been
               the
               third
               in
               the
               Temple
               ,
               certainly
               Celadon
               would
               have
               bestowed
               the
               Apple
               upon
               you
               .
               Astrea
               (
               said
               she
               unto
               her
               )
               You
               are
               this
               morning
               in
               such
               a
               mood
               ,
               
               as
               I
               must
               needs
               suspect
               your
               judgement
               :
               And
               as
               for
               matter
               of
               beauty
               ,
               I
               cannot
               pretend
               unto
               it
               :
               As
               I
               was
               comming
               hither
               (
               said
               Astrea
               )
               I
               saw
               one
               who
               I
               am
               sure
               is
               of
               another
               opinion
               ;
               and
               had
               you
               seen
               him
               as
               I
               did
               in
               the
               field
               of
               Mercury
               ,
               with
               folded
               armes
               ,
               and
               eyes
               lifted
               up
               to
               heaven
               ,
               you
               would
               have
               better
               believed
               what
               I
               say
               .
               I
               know
               (
               said
               Diana
               )
               that
               you
               speak
               of
               Silvander
               :
               but
               sister
               ,
               I
               know
               again
               that
               what
               he
               does
               ,
               is
               but
               fained
               ,
               and
               upon
               a
               wager
               ;
               Fictions
               ,
               replyed
               Astrea
               ,
               doe
               never
               cause
               reall
               passions
               ;
               and
               call
               me
               the
               most
               ignorant
               person
               that
               lives
               ,
               if
               Silvander
               doe
               not
               most
               passionately
               love
               you
               ,
               and
               if
               his
               affection
               ,
               treat
               him
               as
               you
               will
               ,
               doe
               not
               accompany
               him
               to
               his
               Grave
               ;
               for
               melancholly
               persons
               who
               are
               slow
               and
               long
               before
               they
               do
               love
               ,
               when
               once
               the
               flame
               is
               kindled
               ,
               it
               will
               never
               be
               extinguisht
               in
               them
               .
               I
               must
               confesse
               sister
               (
               said
               Diana
               )
               that
               when
               this
               wager
               first
               began
               ,
               I
               had
               the
               same
               apprehensions
               .
               And
               but
               because
               you
               would
               needs
               have
               it
               so
               ,
               I
               should
               not
               have
               consented
               unto
               it
               ,
               knowing
               very
               well
               how
               dangerous
               these
               fictions
               are
               :
               but
               since
               the
               disease
               of
               this
               shepheard
               proceeds
               from
               the
               permission
               which
               you
               have
               obtained
               for
               him
               from
               me
               ,
               I
               am
               resolved
               that
               this
               shall
               be
               the
               last
               day
               he
               shall
               have
               leave
               to
               continue
               his
               Courtship
               ;
               for
               I
               will
               give
               judgement
               betweene
               Phillis
               and
               him
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               Alexis
               and
               Leonide
               ;
               the
               three
               moneths
               are
               determined
               ,
               and
               I
               have
               deferred
               it
               only
               out
               of
               desire
               that
               the
               Nymphs
               might
               see
               the
               conclusion
               of
               the
               businesse
               ,
               as
               she
               hath
               the
               beginning
               .
               Astrea
               being
               unwilling
               to
               displease
               her
               ,
               was
               silent
               ;
               but
               Phillis
               began
               ,
               Good
               sister
               ,
               said
               she
               ,
               doe
               you
               think
               that
               when
               your
               judgement
               is
               given
               ,
               if
               he
               doe
               love
               you
               ,
               he
               will
               then
               cease
               ?
               I
               believe
               (
               answered
               Diana
               )
               that
               he
               will
               not
               then
               talke
               to
               me
               as
               he
               hath
               done
               ;
               and
               if
               he
               doe
               love
               me
               ,
               the
               trouble
               of
               it
               will
               be
               his
               own
               .
               Oh
               Diana
               ,
               replied
               Phillis
               ;
               you
               are
               mistaken
               :
               for
               now
               you
               may
               put
               it
               off
               by
               saying
               ,
               that
               what
               he
               does
               is
               onely
               to
               make
               good
               his
               wager
               ;
               but
               when
               this
               excuse
               is
               taken
               away
               ,
               you
               will
               be
               then
               obliged
               to
               receive
               his
               language
               as
               in
               good
               earnest
               .
               What
               you
               say
               ,
               replied
               Diana
               ,
               is
               very
               true
               ;
               but
               let
               me
               tell
               you
               ,
               that
               if
               he
               give
               me
               any
               language
               but
               what
               is
               fitting
               ,
               I
               shall
               give
               him
               answers
               as
               shall
               keep
               him
               from
               any
               replies
               .
               Upon
               this
               Phillis
               began
               to
               laugh
               ;
               My
               deare
               Companion
               ,
               said
               she
               ,
               we
               have
               seen
               some
               put
               on
               such
               resolutions
               ,
               who
               have
               been
               forced
               to
               alteration
               :
               for
               tell
               me
               ,
               I
               beseech
               you
               ,
               suppose
               he
               should
               continue
               in
               his
               addresses
               after
               your
               charge
               to
               the
               contrary
               ,
               what
               then
               ?
               would
               you
               kill
               him
               for
               his
               disobedience
               ?
               I
               would
               not
               kill
               him
               ,
               answered
               Diana
               ,
               but
               I
               will
               give
               him
               such
               language
               as
               if
               he
               did
               love
               me
               ,
               he
               would
               feare
               offending
               me
               ;
               and
               if
               he
               did
               not
               love
               me
               ,
               let
               him
               doe
               what
               he
               will
               ,
               he
               will
               be
               weary
               of
               it
               quickly
               .
               Nay
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               replied
               Phillis
               ,
               If
               he
               doe
               not
               love
               you
               ,
               he
               will
               not
               care
               how
               much
               he
               displeaseth
               you
               ;
               and
               if
               he
               love
               you
               ,
               his
               affection
               will
               not
               let
               him
               obey
               you
               in
               any
               thing
               which
               shall
               crosse
               his
               love
               :
               for
               ,
               sister
               ,
               be
               assured
               ,
               that
               a
               violent
               affection
               may
               perhaps
               be
               thwarted
               ,
               but
               never
               entirely
               eradicated
               .
               Perhaps
               he
               will
               for
               a
               time
               obey
               your
               severe
               commands
               ,
               but
               ere
               long
               he
               will
               cast
               off
               all
               considerations
               ,
               and
               like
               a
               Torrent
               which
               is
               stopped
               in
               its
               course
               ,
               will
               at
               last
               overflow
               its
               own
               banks
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               fields
               about
               it
               :
               So
               I
               say
               ,
               your
               forbiddance
               may
               for
               a
               time
               be
               a
               stoppage
               unto
               the
               stream
               of
               his
               violencies
               ;
               but
               his
               affection
               will
               at
               last
               break
               down
               all
               before
               it
               ,
               and
               overflow
               all
               your
               commands
               that
               obstruct
               it
               ,
               and
               perhaps
               with
               such
               violence
               as
               every
               one
               shall
               see
               it
               .
               If
               it
               should
               so
               fall
               out
               ,
               as
               you
               may
               very
               well
               expect
               it
               will
               ,
               what
               can
               you
               doe
               more
               ,
               but
               still
               renew
               your
               first
               forbiddances
               ?
               Perhaps
               your
               language
               will
               be
               more
               sharp
               ,
               but
               alas
               ,
               words
               are
               but
               words
               ,
               and
               too
               weak
               to
               give
               a
               check
               unto
               one
               that
               really
               loves
               ,
               as
               I
               believe
               Silvander
               does
               .
               Sister
               (
               said
               Diana
               faintly
               )
               I
               never
               yet
               met
               with
               any
               such
               obstinate
               Lovers
               which
               you
               speak
               of
               ;
               and
               when
               I
               doe
               ,
               I
               shall
               find
               out
               a
               way
               to
               be
               rid
               from
               them
               :
               Heaven
               has
               not
               made
               us
               so
               miserable
               ,
               but
               though
               they
               have
               denyed
               us
               strength
               ,
               yet
               have
               they
               given
               us
               prudence
               enough
               to
               preserve
               our selves
               .
            
             
               Thus
               these
               faire
               shepheardesses
               discoursed
               while
               they
               were
               dressing
               themselves
               ;
               and
               when
               they
               were
               ready
               ,
               they
               went
               towards
               the
               field
               of
               Mercury
               ,
               where
               they
               were
               all
               to
               rendezvous
               ;
               then
               to
               go
               unto
               the
               Temple
               of
               the
               good
               Goddesse
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               to
               
                 Alexis
                 .
                 Silvander
              
               was
               before
               all
               the
               rest
               ,
               finding
               no
               contentment
               ,
               but
               when
               he
               saw
               Diana
               .
               When
               they
               came
               there
               ,
               this
               shepheard
               was
               singing
               ,
               and
               was
               so
               rapt
               up
               in
               his
               own
               imagination
               ,
               as
               though
               they
               were
               very
               near
               him
               ,
               yet
               he
               perceived
               them
               not
               .
               Diana
               seeing
               him
               in
               this
               condition
               ;
               she
               knew
               very
               well
               that
               Astrea
               and
               Phillis
               had
               spoken
               truth
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               prepared
               himself
               for
               a
               great
               Combat
               with
               her
               ;
               who
               since
               the
               death
               of
               Philander
               ,
               had
               never
               any
               spark
               of
               good
               will
               unto
               any
               man
               but
               this
               shepheard
               but
               not
               enduring
               that
               Silvander
               should
               serve
               her
               ,
               being
               a
               person
               altogether
               unknown
               she
               resolved
               upon
               extream
               rigor
               against
               the
               affection
               of
               this
               shepheard
               ;
               and
               perhaps
               ,
               something
               against
               her
               own
               inclination
               .
               Whilst
               she
               was
               in
               these
               thoughts
               ,
               Phillis
               who
               loved
               Silvander
               for
               causing
               
               the
               jealousie
               of
               Lycidas
               to
               vanish
               .
               She
               pittied
               him
               ,
               and
               turning
               towards
               Diana
               ,
               whispered
               thus
               in
               her
               eare
               ;
               I
               doe
               ingeniously
               confesse
               ,
               Mistriss
               ,
               that
               this
               shepheard
               does
               love
               you
               better
               then
               I
               doe
               ,
               and
               I
               am
               affraid
               that
               if
               you
               be
               judge
               the
               cause
               will
               go
               against
               me
               .
               Dianas
               mind
               being
               directed
               another
               way
               ,
               she
               did
               not
               reply
               ,
               but
               as
               soon
               as
               Silvander
               had
               done
               singing
               ;
               How
               now
               shepheard
               ,
               said
               Phillis
               unto
               him
               ,
               doe
               you
               value
               this
               company
               so
               little
               ,
               that
               you
               will
               not
               daign
               them
               a
               look
               ?
               Silvander
               being
               roused
               out
               of
               his
               deep
               thoughts
               ,
               by
               this
               voice
               ,
               as
               out
               of
               a
               profound
               sleep
               ,
               he
               started
               up
               ,
               and
               saluted
               the
               shepherdesses
               .
               I
               must
               confesse
               (
               said
               he
               )
               that
               Phillis
               hath
               obliged
               me
               ,
               though
               perhaps
               contrary
               to
               her
               intention
               .
               Your
               ingratitude
               ,
               answered
               Phillis
               ,
               is
               such
               towards
               me
               ,
               as
               I
               shall
               never
               advise
               any
               to
               oblige
               you
               ,
               since
               you
               doe
               so
               ill
               acknowledge
               it
               ;
               doe
               you
               thanke
               me
               thus
               for
               advertising
               you
               of
               your
               duty
               ,
               and
               for
               bringing
               her
               unto
               you
               whom
               you
               say
               you
               love
               ?
               methinkes
               common
               civility
               should
               prompt
               you
               unto
               a
               more
               handsome
               acknowledgement
               then
               this
               .
               Phillis
               ,
               answered
               Silvander
               ,
               you
               put
               me
               in
               mind
               of
               those
               Cowes
               ,
               who
               when
               they
               have
               filled
               the
               Paile
               with
               milk
               ,
               doe
               throw
               it
               downe
               with
               their
               foot
               ;
               for
               when
               you
               had
               in
               some
               sort
               obliged
               me
               ,
               you
               cancell
               the
               obligation
               by
               upbraiding
               me
               with
               it
               .
               I
               must
               confesse
               that
               what
               you
               have
               done
               does
               merit
               acknowledgement
               ,
               but
               what
               acknowledgement
               is
               due
               ?
               the
               very
               same
               that
               Diana
               useth
               unto
               her
               little
               Dogge
               Driope
               ,
               when
               he
               hath
               done
               any
               thing
               which
               pleaseth
               her
               ;
               and
               if
               you
               aske
               her
               ,
               what
               recompence
               she
               gives
               him
               ,
               she
               will
               tell
               you
               ,
               that
               she
               onely
               chocks
               him
               under
               the
               chin
               ,
               and
               strokes
               him
               half
               a
               dozen
               times
               upon
               the
               back
               ;
               and
               since
               you
               have
               done
               no
               more
               for
               me
               ,
               methinkes
               you
               should
               be
               content
               with
               the
               same
               paiment
               .
               Astrea
               and
               Diana
               could
               not
               chuse
               but
               laugh
               at
               his
               merry
               answer
               .
               Upon
               which
               Silvander
               stepped
               towards
               her
               ,
               and
               offered
               to
               stroke
               her
               as
               Diana
               did
               her
               Dogge
               ;
               but
               she
               pushed
               him
               away
               ,
               and
               with
               a
               frowning
               look
               ,
               said
               unto
               him
               .
               If
               you
               use
               to
               pay
               your
               debts
               with
               such
               money
               ,
               I
               believe
               all
               your
               Creditors
               will
               cast
               you
               off
               as
               I
               doe
               ,
               since
               your
               payment
               is
               so
               bad
               but
               ,
               ungrateful
               person
               ,
               you
               cannot
               deny
               your
               Obligation
               unto
               me
               to
               be
               great
               ,
               for
               changing
               your
               melancholly
               thoughts
               into
               a
               sight
               of
               the
               fair
               Diana
               .
               This
               Obligation
               ,
               said
               he
               ,
               I
               must
               needs
               confesse
               to
               be
               very
               great
               ,
               if
               it
               was
               done
               intentionally
               ;
               but
               it
               was
               done
               with
               a
               quite
               contrary
               designe
               ,
               because
               all
               that
               proceeds
               from
               an
               enemy
               may
               well
               be
               suspected
               .
               What
               ill
               designe
               could
               I
               have
               in
               it
               ,
               replyed
               Phillis
               ?
               Perhaps
               you
               thought
               ,
               said
               he
               ,
               that
               the
               severity
               of
               my
               Mistress
               would
               more
               perplex
               me
               then
               my
               melancholly
               thoughts
               ;
               or
               because
               you
               know
               that
               the
               more
               one
               sees
               the
               person
               loved
               ,
               the
               more
               is
               love
               augmented
               ;
               you
               thought
               there
               was
               no
               speedier
               way
               to
               kill
               me
               ,
               then
               by
               the
               sight
               of
               this
               faire
               shepheardsse
               .
               But
               Phillis
               ,
               doe
               not
               think
               that
               I
               will
               ever
               shrink
               from
               such
               a
               death
               ,
               since
               I
               am
               sure
               I
               cannot
               avoid
               it
               ,
               and
               since
               no
               life
               can
               be
               more
               desireable
               then
               such
               a
               death
               is
               .
            
             
               This
               dispute
               had
               lasted
               longer
               between
               this
               shepheard
               and
               shepheardesses
               ,
               had
               they
               not
               seen
               a
               company
               coming
               towards
               them
               ,
               and
               very
               neare
               ;
               all
               with
               intentions
               of
               going
               together
               as
               visitants
               of
               Alexis
               .
               One
               of
               the
               company
               ,
               to
               make
               the
               time
               seem
               lesse
               tedious
               ,
               did
               sing
               ,
               and
               the
               substance
               of
               his
               song
               was
               against
               an
               unconstant
               shepheardesse
               :
               Silvander
               and
               Diana
               listned
               with
               silent
               attention
               unto
               the
               words
               of
               the
               Song
               :
               the
               finger
               was
               presently
               known
               to
               be
               Corilas
               ,
               who
               being
               stung
               with
               the
               perfidious
               tricks
               of
               Stella
               ,
               he
               could
               not
               hide
               those
               resentments
               of
               hatred
               which
               he
               had
               conceived
               against
               her
               .
               That
               shepheardesse
               also
               ,
               after
               addresses
               in
               hopes
               of
               regaining
               him
               ,
               finding
               all
               her
               endeavours
               to
               be
               in
               vaine
               ,
               she
               also
               turned
               her
               amity
               into
               hatred
               ,
               which
               was
               so
               publiquely
               known
               unto
               every
               one
               ,
               as
               they
               were
               commonly
               called
               .
               The
               Friends
               Enemies
               .
               The
               shepheardesse
               did
               not
               at
               that
               time
               returne
               any
               answer
               ,
               because
               Hylas
               as
               she
               began
               ,
               did
               silence
               her
               with
               singing
               out
               these
               lines
               .
            
             
               
                 Of
                 loving
                 many
                 .
              
               
                 
                   JF
                   love
                   be
                   good
                   ,
                   then
                   it
                   must
                   be
                   confest
                
                 
                   That
                   God
                   communicable
                   is
                   the
                   best
                   ;
                
                 
                   What
                   crabbed
                   Timon
                   then
                   can
                   me
                   reprove
                   ,
                
                 
                   Or
                   check
                   me
                   for
                   communicating
                   love
                   ?
                
              
               
                 
                   If
                   love
                   be
                   bad
                   ,
                   then
                   certainly
                   none
                   will
                
                 
                   Condemn
                   me
                   for
                   avoiding
                   what
                   is
                   ill
                   :
                
                 
                 
                   But
                   be
                   it
                   good
                   or
                   bad
                   ,
                   to
                   me
                   all
                   's
                   one
                   ,
                
                 
                   I
                   'le
                   either
                   many
                   love
                   ,
                   or
                   else
                   love
                   none
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Universe
                   doth
                   change
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   that
                   's
                   in
                   't
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   life
                   is
                   dull
                   tha't
                   's
                   tasked
                   to
                   a
                   stint
                   .
                
                 
                   Natures
                   delight
                   is
                   in
                   variety
                   ,
                
                 
                   If
                   all
                   sublunaries
                   doe
                   change
                   ;
                   faith
                   ,
                   why
                   not
                   I
                   ?
                
              
            
             
               At
               these
               last
               words
               this
               Company
               was
               so
               neare
               Astrea
               and
               her
               Companions
               ,
               that
               they
               all
               saluted
               each
               other
               ,
               and
               left
               singing
               to
               enquire
               of
               each
               others
               welfare
               :
               Hylas
               ,
               he
               applied
               himselfe
               unto
               Silvander
               ;
               Oh
               ,
               my
               good
               friend
               ,
               said
               he
               unto
               him
               ,
               I
               see
               that
               here
               is
               not
               one
               in
               all
               the
               company
               that
               knows
               how
               to
               love
               but
               I
               for
               if
               there
               was
               you
               would
               not
               thus
               trifle
               away
               your
               time
               ,
               but
               go
               presently
               to
               the
               faire
               Alexis
               .
               I
               believe
               ,
               answered
               Phillis
               ,
               that
               we
               shall
               be
               there
               time
               enough
               to
               imploy
               all
               your
               Constancy
               :
               No
               ,
               no
               ,
               replied
               Silvander
               ,
               he
               has
               all
               the
               reason
               in
               the
               world
               to
               make
               haste
               ,
               otherwise
               there
               would
               be
               some
               danger
               ,
               lest
               the
               end
               of
               his
               love
               should
               be
               before
               the
               beginning
               of
               our
               journey
               .
               Perhaps
               you
               think
               (
               said
               Hylas
               )
               that
               you
               have
               given
               me
               a
               notable
               check
               ,
               in
               saying
               ,
               that
               I
               doe
               never
               love
               any
               long
               ,
               but
               I
               take
               it
               as
               one
               of
               the
               greatest
               commendations
               you
               can
               give
               me
               .
               For
               good
               Silvander
               tell
               me
               ,
               Is
               not
               he
               that
               goes
               as
               much
               ground
               in
               an
               hour
               ,
               as
               another
               does
               in
               a
               whole
               day
               ,
               is
               not
               he
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               the
               best
               Footman
               ?
               and
               a
               Mason
               that
               builds
               a
               House
               in
               a
               moneth
               ,
               which
               another
               will
               not
               undertake
               under
               a
               whole
               yeare
               ,
               is
               not
               he
               the
               best
               Workman
               ?
               If
               you
               will
               make
               your
               love
               a
               Lackey
               (
               said
               Silvander
               )
               I
               shall
               think
               the
               faster
               it
               goes
               ,
               the
               better
               it
               is
               ;
               But
               as
               for
               your
               Mason
               ,
               let
               me
               tell
               you
               Hylas
               ,
               that
               he
               who
               makes
               most
               haste
               is
               not
               the
               best
               workman
               ,
               but
               he
               who
               does
               his
               work
               the
               best
               ,
               does
               best
               deserve
               that
               name
               :
               for
               most
               haste
               makes
               worse
               work
               ,
               and
               often
               spoils
               all
               .
               Hylas
               would
               have
               replied
               ,
               when
               all
               the
               Company
               began
               to
               set
               forward
               towards
               the
               Temple
               of
               the
               good
               Goddesse
               ,
               where
               Chrysante
               expected
               them
               at
               Dinner
               :
               for
               that
               venerable
               Druid
               understanding
               their
               determination
               ,
               and
               being
               desirous
               to
               visit
               the
               faire
               Alexis
               ,
               she
               invited
               them
               all
               unto
               her
               house
               ,
               that
               she
               might
               make
               one
               of
               their
               company
               :
               this
               request
               ,
               which
               was
               honourable
               unto
               them
               ,
               was
               not
               denyed
               ,
               and
               therefore
               Silvander
               left
               the
               inconstant
               Hylas
               to
               wait
               upon
               Diana
               ,
               being
               exceedingly
               glad
               of
               this
               opportunity
               of
               being
               with
               her
               when
               Paris
               was
               not
               .
               Had
               the
               disguised
               Alexis
               looked
               the
               right
               way
               ,
               she
               might
               easily
               have
               seen
               them
               come
               from
               the
               field
               of
               Mercury
               ;
               for
               the
               Grove
               where
               she
               was
               ,
               surveyed
               the
               place
               ;
               but
               her
               eyes
               were
               so
               fixed
               upon
               the
               place
               where
               Astrea
               dwelt
               ,
               that
               she
               stood
               like
               a
               statue
               expressing
               no
               signes
               that
               she
               was
               alive
               ,
               but
               onely
               breathing
               or
               rather
               sighing
               .
            
             
               She
               had
               longer
               stood
               in
               this
               musing
               posture
               ,
               if
               Leonide
               had
               not
               diverted
               her
               :
               this
               Nymph
               not
               being
               able
               to
               extinguish
               her
               flames
               of
               affection
               towards
               Celadon
               ,
               she
               was
               so
               much
               delighted
               in
               the
               company
               of
               Alexis
               ,
               that
               she
               was
               absent
               from
               him
               as
               little
               as
               possible
               she
               could
               .
               The
               wise
               Adamas
               having
               the
               words
               of
               Silvia
               still
               fresh
               in
               his
               memory
               ,
               though
               he
               knew
               well
               enough
               what
               ardent
               affection
               that
               shepheard
               had
               unto
               the
               faire
               Astrea
               ,
               yet
               did
               he
               live
               in
               much
               perplexity
               ,
               knowing
               very
               well
               that
               his
               Neece
               was
               not
               so
               disfurnished
               of
               natures
               gifts
               ,
               but
               that
               she
               might
               in
               time
               worke
               upon
               a
               young
               heart
               ,
               and
               make
               it
               forget
               all
               respects
               of
               loyalty
               and
               duty
               .
            
             
               This
               consideration
               was
               so
               strong
               in
               him
               ,
               that
               she
               would
               never
               have
               permitted
               this
               young
               shepheard
               to
               enter
               his
               house
               ,
               under
               the
               habit
               name
               and
               motion
               of
               his
               Daughter
               Alexis
               ,
               had
               not
               the
               Oracle
               made
               a
               promise
               unto
               him
               ,
               that
               when
               Celadon
               did
               enjoy
               his
               contentment
               ,
               his
               age
               should
               then
               be
               happy
               ;
               so
               as
               being
               interested
               in
               point
               of
               happinesse
               ,
               he
               chose
               rather
               to
               take
               so
               much
               paines
               to
               watch
               the
               actions
               of
               them
               both
               ,
               then
               to
               lose
               that
               happinesse
               which
               the
               Heavens
               had
               promised
               .
               Now
               because
               he
               could
               not
               have
               his
               eye
               alwayes
               upon
               them
               ,
               in
               respect
               his
               domestique
               and
               publique
               affaires
               invited
               him
               another
               way
               ;
               he
               charged
               Paris
               to
               be
               present
               with
               them
               as
               much
               as
               he
               could
               .
            
             
               This
               morning
               when
               he
               heard
               they
               were
               both
               gone
               out
               of
               the
               house
               ,
               and
               that
               Paris
               was
               not
               with
               them
               ,
               he
               went
               immediately
               after
               them
               ,
               and
               followed
               his
               Neece
               so
               close
               ,
               as
               he
               was
               in
               the
               Grove
               almost
               as
               soone
               as
               shee
               ,
               where
               Alexis
               had
               beene
               along
               while
               entertaining
               her
               thoughts
               :
               the
               noise
               which
               the
               Nimphs
               made
               as
               she
               came
               caused
               Celadon
               to
               looke
               that
               way
               ,
               and
               as
               he
               turned
               he
               spyed
               the
               Druide
               comming
               ,
               unto
               whom
               she
               bore
               so
               much
               respective
               reverence
               ,
               that
               though
               she
               had
               rather
               have
               beene
               alone
               entertaining
               his
               thoughts
               of
               Astrea
               :
               yet
               seeming
               otherwise
               ,
               she
               went
               to
               meet
               him
               ,
               and
               bid
               him
               good
               morrow
               with
               a
               countenance
               of
               joy
               more
               then
               accustomed
               ;
               of
               which
               Adamas
               taking
               
               notice
               ,
               after
               his
               morning
               salute
               ,
               he
               told
               her
               that
               her
               countenance
               of
               jollity
               did
               presage
               but
               a
               bad
               conclusion
               of
               the
               day
               .
               If
               it
               please
               ,
               good
               Father
               ,
               answered
               Alexis
               ,
               you
               shall
               receive
               contentment
               by
               it
               ;
               for
               as
               for
               me
               ,
               I
               have
               no
               hopes
               but
               in
               death
               ;
               and
               if
               you
               did
               observe
               me
               with
               a
               merrier
               countenance
               then
               ordinary
               ,
               it
               is
               because
               I
               thinke
               my selfe
               every
               day
               neerer
               the
               end
               of
               that
               torment
               which
               Fortune
               hath
               ordained
               for
               mee
               ;
               imitating
               in
               this
               ,
               those
               who
               are
               in
               a
               long
               and
               tedious
               journey
               ,
               who
               when
               they
               come
               to
               their
               Inn
               at
               night
               ,
               are
               pleased
               to
               thinke
               that
               so
               much
               of
               their
               paines
               is
               lessened
               ;
               the
               Druide
               returned
               this
               cold
               answer
               ;
               My
               dear
               Child
               ,
               those
               who
               do
               live
               without
               hope
               of
               comfort
               in
               their
               miseries
               ,
               doe
               not
               only
               offend
               against
               the
               Providence
               of
               great
               Tautates
               ,
               but
               also
               against
               the
               prudence
               of
               them
               who
               have
               the
               Guardianship
               of
               them
               .
               In
               this
               occasion
               therefore
               I
               have
               a
               double
               cause
               of
               Complaint
               against
               you
               :
               you
               have
               offended
               both
               the
               Gods
               and
               Mee
               ,
               as
               Druide
               of
               the
               Country
               ,
               into
               whose
               hands
               the
               Oracle
               hath
               committed
               you
               .
               Father
               ,
               answered
               Alexis
               ,
               I
               should
               be
               extreamly
               sorry
               ,
               should
               I
               offend
               either
               the
               great
               Tautates
               or
               you
               ;
               and
               for
               an
               explanation
               of
               my
               words
               ,
               give
               me
               leave
               to
               tell
               you
               that
               my
               intention
               was
               not
               to
               doubt
               either
               in
               the
               Providence
               of
               our
               great
               Gods
               ,
               or
               in
               your
               Prudence
               ;
               but
               I
               doe
               beleeve
               it
               is
               not
               the
               will
               of
               the
               Gods
               to
               give
               me
               any
               contentment
               as
               long
               as
               I
               live
               ,
               and
               that
               my
               misfortune
               is
               so
               great
               as
               it
               is
               beyond
               all
               humane
               Prudence
               to
               helpe
               it
               .
               You
               must
               know
               ,
               replyed
               Adamas
               ;
               that
               the
               slighting
               of
               a
               benefit
               received
               ,
               does
               often
               withdraw
               the
               hand
               of
               the
               Benefactor
               ,
               and
               makes
               it
               more
               slacke
               in
               conferring
               then
               it
               was
               before
               ;
               take
               heed
               you
               provoke
               not
               the
               Heavens
               unto
               the
               like
               for
               you
               doe
               so
               ill
               accept
               of
               what
               they
               have
               begun
               to
               doe
               for
               you
               ,
               as
               you
               have
               reason
               to
               feare
               ,
               that
               in
               lieu
               of
               happinesse
               ,
               they
               will
               inflict
               new
               punishments
               .
               Doe
               you
               not
               consider
               ▪
               that
               when
               you
               had
               mured
               up
               your selfe
               in
               a
               Salvage
               Rocke
               ,
               the
               Gods
               sent
               Silvander
               with
               consolation
               unto
               you
               ?
               Then
               ,
               to
               make
               their
               goodnesse
               more
               apparent
               unto
               you
               ;
               did
               not
               he
               cause
               Astrea
               her selfe
               to
               come
               unto
               you
               ?
               Did
               you
               not
               see
               her
               ;
               nay
               ,
               almost
               hear
               her
               ,
               and
               the
               Lamentations
               she
               made
               for
               you
               ?
               what
               better
               beginnings
               of
               happinesse
               could
               you
               possibly
               hope
               for
               then
               these
               :
               I
               will
               not
               instance
               the
               visits
               of
               Leonide
               and
               my selfe
               ,
               for
               perhaps
               they
               were
               troublesome
               unto
               you
               ;
               but
               I
               may
               well
               mention
               the
               goodnesse
               of
               the
               Gods
               to
               you
               ,
               in
               inspiring
               mee
               to
               bring
               you
               unto
               my
               house
               ,
               under
               the
               notion
               and
               habit
               of
               my
               Daughter
               Alexis
               ,
               for
               doubtlesse
               it
               is
               her
               whom
               Astrea
               comes
               to
               see
               :
               What
               more
               auspitious
               beginning
               can
               you
               have
               then
               this
               ?
               Can
               you
               imagine
               ,
               that
               without
               the
               particular
               aide
               and
               assistance
               of
               the
               Gods
               ,
               this
               habit
               and
               disguise
               could
               delude
               the
               eyes
               of
               so
               many
               persons
               ?
               All
               the
               people
               of
               your
               owne
               Towne
               ,
               your
               friends
               ,
               your
               familiars
               ,
               have
               seen
               you
               ,
               and
               been
               deceived
               ;
               your
               owne
               Brother
               himselfe
               is
               mistaken
               ;
               but
               the
               favours
               of
               Tautates
               rest
               not
               here
               :
               for
               hee
               inspired
               Astrea
               to
               come
               and
               see
               you
               :
               what
               can
               you
               desire
               more
               for
               a
               prosperous
               beginning
               ?
               Yet
               I
               see
               ,
               such
               is
               your
               ingratitude
               that
               still
               you
               complain
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               receive
               not
               these
               benefits
               with
               a
               thankefull
               heart
               .
               Take
               heed
               Child
               ,
               you
               provoke
               not
               a
               Diety
               too
               sarre
               ,
               least
               they
               should
               withdraw
               these
               favours
               ,
               and
               give
               you
               a
               just
               cause
               of
               condolement
               .
               Father
               ,
               answered
               Alexis
               ,
               I
               doe
               most
               gratefully
               acknowledge
               the
               goodnesse
               of
               Tautates
               ,
               and
               your
               indulgent
               care
               over
               mee
               ;
               but
               still
               I
               cannot
               chuse
               but
               complaine
               ;
               for
               I
               am
               yet
               like
               unto
               a
               poore
               afflicted
               man
               ,
               who
               hath
               a
               thousand
               torments
               at
               once
               upon
               him
               ;
               though
               one
               or
               two
               of
               those
               torments
               be
               taken
               away
               ,
               yet
               the
               rest
               which
               remaine
               are
               enough
               to
               move
               complaint
               .
               The
               Druide
               was
               ready
               to
               answer
               when
               he
               saw
               Paris
               coming
               towards
               them
               ,
               who
               being
               clad
               in
               his
               shepherds
               habit
               ,
               made
               it
               manifest
               that
               Love
               prompted
               unto
               the
               dresse
               .
               Leonide
               also
               flattering
               her selfe
               in
               an
               opinion
               that
               her
               beauty
               needed
               not
               to
               submit
               unto
               the
               beauty
               of
               Astrea
               ,
               she
               used
               all
               her
               art
               ,
               and
               trimmed
               up
               her selfe
               to
               the
               best
               advantage
               that
               Alexis
               seeing
               her
               in
               that
               dresse
               ,
               and
               comparing
               Astrea
               with
               her
               ,
               the
               artificiall
               lustre
               of
               the
               one
               ,
               might
               dimme
               the
               naturall
               simplicity
               of
               the
               others
               beauty
               .
               Alexis
               in
               her
               usuall
               habit
               seemed
               to
               care
               least
               for
               this
               visit
               ,
               though
               she
               had
               the
               most
               interest
               ,
               and
               because
               she
               desired
               not
               to
               be
               knowne
               by
               any
               ,
               shee
               added
               nothing
               to
               her
               ordinary
               dresse
               ;
               besides
               ,
               she
               knew
               that
               her
               happinesse
               was
               to
               be
               expected
               from
               fortune
               and
               not
               beauty
               :
               but
               however
               ,
               she
               appeared
               so
               fair
               in
               that
               simple
               habit
               without
               any
               artifice
               ,
               that
               Leonide
               could
               not
               keep
               her
               eyes
               off
               her
               .
            
             
               After
               some
               common
               discourse
               ,
               Paris
               who
               was
               passionately
               in
               love
               with
               Diana
               ,
               to
               make
               himselfe
               more
               pleasing
               in
               her
               eye
               ,
               he
               assumed
               the
               habit
               of
               a
               shepherd
               ;
               and
               not
               being
               furnished
               with
               so
               much
               patience
               as
               to
               stay
               till
               their
               coming
               ,
               he
               told
               Adamas
               ,
               that
               if
               it
               pleased
               him
               ,
               he
               would
               goe
               and
               meet
               those
               fair
               shepherdesses
               ,
               who
               were
               to
               visit
               his
               Sister
               ,
               and
               conduct
               them
               to
               the
               best
               and
               neerest
               way
               .
               The
               Druide
               knowing
               what
               affection
               
               he
               had
               unto
               Diana
               ,
               and
               not
               disallowing
               it
               for
               some
               reasons
               ,
               which
               hereafter
               shall
               be
               declared
               ,
               did
               commend
               his
               designe
               ,
               hinting
               unto
               him
               that
               courtesie
               and
               civility
               ,
               of
               all
               the
               vertues
               did
               most
               attract
               the
               hearts
               of
               people
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               was
               the
               naturall
               quality
               of
               persons
               well
               borne
               .
               Paris
               upon
               this
               leave
               went
               presently
               towards
               Lignon
               ,
               and
               going
               down
               the
               Hill
               unto
               the
               bridge
               of
               Boteresse
               ,
               he
               followed
               the
               River
               ,
               taking
               into
               a
               little
               path
               upon
               his
               right
               hand
               ,
               which
               led
               him
               into
               the
               Wood
               ,
               where
               the
               empty
               tombe
               of
               Celadon
               was
               erected
               ;
               and
               passing
               on
               he
               came
               unto
               the
               Meadow
               which
               is
               before
               the
               Temple
               of
               Astrea
               .
               He
               had
               no
               sooner
               set
               foot
               in
               it
               ,
               but
               he
               spyed
               on
               the
               other
               side
               of
               it
               two
               Horsemen
               ,
               the
               one
               of
               which
               was
               armed
               ;
               he
               had
               on
               his
               right
               hand
               a
               Gantlet
               ,
               and
               on
               the
               other
               a
               Buckler
               ,
               a
               Plume
               of
               black
               and
               white
               ,
               which
               waved
               over
               the
               Crupper
               of
               his
               Horse
               ,
               his
               Corslet
               was
               set
               with
               Lions
               ,
               his
               Sword
               Falchion
               like
               ,
               which
               turned
               up
               at
               the
               end
               like
               to
               a
               demi-circle
               ,
               hung
               by
               his
               side
               in
               a
               rich
               scarfe
               .
            
             
               As
               soon
               as
               Paris
               perceived
               him
               ,
               he
               remembred
               what
               hapned
               unto
               Diana
               when
               Filidas
               and
               Filander
               were
               slaine
               ,
               and
               therefore
               retreated
               into
               the
               Wood
               ,
               yet
               being
               very
               desirous
               to
               know
               more
               of
               them
               ,
               he
               still
               kept
               his
               eye
               upon
               them
               through
               the
               thick
               Wood.
               He
               saw
               that
               as
               soone
               as
               they
               were
               entred
               into
               the
               Meadow
               and
               spyed
               the
               pleasant
               Fountaine
               ,
               which
               is
               at
               the
               entrance
               into
               the
               Temple
               ;
               the
               Cavelier
               lighted
               from
               his
               Horse
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               whom
               he
               judged
               to
               be
               his
               Servant
               ,
               ran
               to
               him
               ,
               held
               his
               stirrop
               ,
               tooke
               his
               Horse
               ,
               unbridled
               him
               ,
               and
               without
               any
               respect
               unto
               the
               place
               ,
               let
               him
               eat
               upon
               the
               sacred
               Grasse
               :
               Meane
               while
               the
               Cavelier
               went
               to
               the
               Fountaine
               ;
               dranke
               of
               the
               water
               ,
               and
               washed
               his
               hands
               and
               face
               .
               Paris
               by
               his
               deportment
               did
               imagine
               that
               his
               intention
               was
               not
               to
               offer
               harme
               unto
               any
               ,
               and
               this
               opinion
               made
               him
               so
               bold
               as
               to
               go
               neerer
               him
               ,
               yet
               still
               concealing
               himselfe
               in
               the
               thicke
               Wood
               ;
               so
               as
               he
               unseen
               came
               so
               neere
               them
               ,
               that
               he
               could
               both
               heare
               and
               see
               all
               that
               they
               said
               and
               did
               :
               He
               saw
               that
               the
               Cavalier
               was
               both
               young
               and
               faire
               ,
               though
               extreame
               sorrow
               appeared
               in
               his
               face
               ;
               then
               looking
               upon
               his
               Armes
               ,
               he
               thought
               him
               to
               be
               a
               Gaule
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               was
               in
               love
               :
               for
               he
               bore
               upon
               his
               silver
               Sheild
               a
               Tyger
               feeding
               upon
               a
               Hart
               ,
               with
               this
               Motto
               .
               
                 Thou
                 gav'st
                 me
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 maintaine
                 thy
                 life
                 .
              
            
             
               Perhaps
               he
               had
               observed
               every
               thing
               both
               longer
               and
               better
               ,
               had
               he
               not
               beene
               prevented
               by
               the
               sighs
               of
               this
               Caveller
               ,
               who
               looking
               fixedly
               upon
               the
               Fountaine
               ,
               rowsed
               himselfe
               as
               out
               of
               a
               deepe
               slumber
               ,
               and
               lifting
               up
               his
               eyes
               towards
               Heaven
               ,
               he
               taxed
               his
               courage
               with
               Pusillanimity
               ,
               for
               supporting
               so
               many
               misfortunes
               ;
               his
               words
               were
               seconded
               with
               many
               a
               sigh
               ,
               and
               sighs
               seconded
               with
               showers
               of
               teares
               ,
               which
               trickled
               downe
               his
               cheekes
               into
               the
               Fountaine
               :
               Presently
               after
               ,
               lying
               along
               upon
               the
               ground
               ,
               and
               letting
               his
               arms
               hang
               loose
               ,
               he
               grew
               pale
               ,
               and
               his
               complexion
               changed
               ,
               so
               as
               his
               servant
               who
               kept
               an
               eye
               upon
               him
               ,
               seeing
               him
               in
               this
               condition
               ,
               he
               was
               affraid
               least
               he
               should
               swoone
               ;
               he
               ran
               therefore
               unto
               him
               ,
               cast
               a
               little
               water
               in
               his
               face
               ,
               and
               recovered
               him
               before
               he
               lost
               his
               knowledge
               or
               strength
               ▪
               But
               hee
               ,
               opening
               his
               eyes
               ,
               and
               lifting
               them
               faintly
               up
               to
               heaven
               ,
               made
               such
               sad
               Lamentation
               ,
               that
               his
               servant
               could
               not
               chuse
               but
               sigh
               :
               which
               he
               observing
               ;
               what
               Halladine
               (
               said
               he
               )
               dost
               thou
               sigh
               ?
               Sir
               ,
               said
               the
               Servant
               ,
               I
               sigh
               more
               to
               see
               suchan
               alteration
               in
               you
               ,
               then
               for
               the
               distaster
               of
               which
               you
               complain
               :
               for
               to
               be
               deceived
               by
               a
               woman
               ,
               to
               be
               betrayed
               by
               a
               Rivall
               ,
               that
               virtue
               should
               procure
               envy
               ,
               and
               that
               fortune
               should
               favour
               the
               designes
               of
               enemies
               ,
               is
               not
               at
               all
               strange
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               ordinary
               :
               But
               I
               must
               needs
               wonder
               to
               see
               the
               courage
               of
               Damon
               ,
               which
               hitherto
               I
               believed
               invincible
               ,
               and
               which
               hath
               made
               him
               esteemed
               and
               feared
               both
               of
               friends
               and
               enemies
               ,
               should
               now
               shrink
               at
               a
               common
               accident
               ,
               which
               inferiour
               courages
               are
               wont
               to
               resist
               .
               A
               thought
               of
               revenge
               ,
               if
               nothing
               else
               ,
               methinkes
               sir
               ,
               should
               move
               you
               to
               preserve
               your selfe
               untill
               you
               have
               found
               out
               Madonthe
               ,
               that
               you
               might
               in
               herpresence
               call
               them
               to
               an
               account
               ,
               who
               are
               the
               causes
               of
               your
               displeasure
               .
               For
               Gods
               sake
               sir
               ,
               consider
               that
               a
               Calumny
               which
               is
               not
               disproved
               may
               well
               passe
               for
               a
               truth
               ;
               and
               consequently
               Madonthe
               had
               reason
               to
               treat
               you
               as
               she
               did
               .
               Paris
               observed
               ,
               that
               at
               the
               name
               of
               Madonthe
               ,
               the
               Cavelier
               assumed
               a
               little
               vigour
               ,
               and
               that
               looking
               upon
               him
               ,
               he
               answered
               with
               a
               faint
               voice
               ;
               Ah
               Halladin
               ,
               didst
               thou
               but
               know
               what
               torments
               are
               upon
               me
               ,
               thou
               wouldst
               say
               that
               I
               doe
               want
               courage
               ,
               since
               I
               doe
               endure
               them
               any
               longer
               and
               live
               .
               Oh
               ye
               Gods
               ,
               who
               both
               see
               and
               heare
               my
               unjust
               sorrowes
               ,
               and
               my
               just
               complaints
               ,
               either
               bestow
               a
               welcome
               death
               upon
               me
               ,
               or
               else
               take
               away
               the
               memory
               of
               so
               many
               displeasures
               
               from
               mee
               .
               The
               Gods
               ,
               said
               the
               Servant
               ,
               doe
               use
               to
               favour
               those
               who
               by
               their
               courage
               and
               Prudence
               endeavour
               to
               helpe
               themselves
               in
               their
               misfortunes
               ,
               and
               to
               decline
               those
               who
               losing
               their
               heart
               and
               courage
               ,
               have
               recourse
               only
               to
               prayers
               and
               weake
               tears
               ;
               why
               doe
               you
               thinke
               ,
               did
               they
               bestow
               upon
               you
               a
               soule
               of
               a
               higher
               generosity
               then
               upon
               others
               ?
               doe
               you
               thinke
               it
               was
               to
               make
               use
               of
               it
               only
               in
               prosperity
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               encounter
               the
               gusts
               of
               adversity
               ?
               Certainely
               Sir
               ,
               you
               ought
               to
               shew
               the
               effects
               of
               it
               upon
               all
               occasions
               ,
               especially
               in
               adversity
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               that
               those
               who
               ●ee
               that
               vertue
               in
               you
               ,
               may
               praise
               the
               Gods
               for
               imparting
               so
               much
               perfection
               unto
               man
               ,
               and
               considering
               it
               in
               you
               ,
               they
               may
               come
               to
               the
               knowledge
               of
               the
               great
               Giver
               .
               Will
               you
               offer
               to
               abuse
               the
               favours
               and
               the
               hopes
               which
               every
               one
               hath
               in
               you
               ?
               I
               have
               heard
               some
               say
               who
               knew
               you
               in
               your
               infancy
               ,
               that
               you
               promised
               a
               noble
               courage
               even
               from
               the
               very
               Cradle
               ,
               and
               shewed
               so
               much
               generosity
               of
               soule
               ,
               as
               every
               one
               conceived
               that
               you
               would
               prove
               an
               example
               unto
               the
               world
               of
               an
               invincible
               spirit
               :
               will
               you
               not
               Sir
               answer
               all
               their
               hopes
               and
               expectations
               ?
               There
               are
               some
               women
               who
               thinke
               it
               a
               shame
               to
               shrinke
               at
               the
               blowes
               of
               Fortune
               ,
               though
               their
               natures
               be
               pusillanimous
               and
               timerous
               ;
               yet
               being
               disposed
               unto
               vertuous
               ends
               they
               often
               change
               their
               Natures
               :
               you
               Sir
               are
               a
               man
               :
               that
               very
               word
               commands
               you
               to
               be
               couragious
               :
               you
               who
               are
               a
               Cavelier
               ,
               brought
               up
               in
               Martiall
               wayes
               ▪
               and
               hath
               looked
               grim
               death
               in
               the
               face
               ;
               you
               who
               have
               acquired
               great
               reputation
               in
               the
               greatest
               dangers
               :
               you
               I
               say
               ,
               who
               are
               Damon
               ,
               who
               never
               started
               at
               any
               difficulty
               ,
               now
               faint
               at
               such
               an
               accident
               as
               this
               ?
               Will
               you
               offer
               to
               die
               before
               you
               doe
               an
               act
               worthy
               not
               only
               of
               a
               Cavelier
               ,
               but
               of
               a
               common
               man
               ?
               
                 Halladine
                 ,
                 Halladine
              
               ,
               answered
               the
               Cavelier
               ,
               these
               considerations
               are
               good
               in
               another
               season
               ,
               or
               in
               any
               other
               man
               but
               my selfe
               :
               alas
               ,
               what
               act
               can
               I
               doe
               ,
               which
               will
               doe
               me
               any
               good
               ,
               only
               dying
               excepted
               ;
               for
               all
               others
               are
               displeasing
               unto
               her
               for
               whom
               only
               I
               desire
               to
               live
               .
               Thou
               knowest
               that
               Madonthe
               is
               the
               only
               aime
               of
               all
               my
               desires
               and
               since
               all
               my
               hopes
               of
               her
               is
               lost
               ,
               what
               can
               I
               desire
               but
               death
               ?
               But
               Sir
               ,
               said
               Halladine
               ,
               how
               doe
               you
               know
               that
               all
               your
               hopes
               of
               Madonthe
               are
               lost
               ?
               Thou
               thy selfe
               said
               the
               Cavelier
               dost
               know
               as
               much
               :
               give
               me
               leave
               to
               tell
               you
               Sir
               ,
               (
               replyed
               Halladine
               )
               that
               I
               doe
               know
               how
               the
               case
               stands
               better
               then
               you
               doe
               :
               for
               Sir
               when
               you
               commanded
               me
               to
               carry
               your
               letter
               and
               Thersanders
               Ring
               unto
               her
               ,
               and
               the
               Handkerchief
               full
               of
               your
               blood
               unto
               the
               hellish
               Leriana
               ,
               by
               chance
               I
               met
               with
               them
               both
               together
               ;
               and
               though
               that
               divellish
               wretch
               who
               was
               the
               cause
               of
               all
               your
               misery
               did
               stand
               immovable
               at
               your
               message
               ,
               which
               I
               declared
               from
               you
               unto
               them
               :
               yet
               I
               observed
               Madonthe
               first
               to
               grow
               pale
               ,
               afterwards
               to
               tremble
               ,
               and
               lastly
               when
               shee
               heard
               of
               your
               death
               ,
               and
               saw
               the
               blood
               ,
               she
               was
               surprised
               with
               so
               much
               sorrow
               ,
               that
               had
               she
               not
               beene
               held
               ,
               she
               had
               sunke
               downe
               ,
               so
               as
               had
               I
               thought
               you
               alive
               ,
               doubtlesse
               I
               had
               brought
               you
               very
               good
               newes
               from
               her
               .
               Oh
               my
               friend
               Halladine
               (
               said
               the
               Cavelier
               )
               what
               a
               weake
               conclusion
               dost
               thou
               make
               ?
               Didst
               thou
               but
               know
               the
               nature
               of
               women
               thou
               wouldst
               confesse
               with
               me
               ,
               that
               such
               alterations
               in
               them
               doe
               proceed
               rather
               from
               Compassion
               then
               Passion
               :
               for
               certainly
               all
               women
               are
               naturally
               pittifull
               ,
               and
               compassion
               is
               an
               ordinary
               effect
               of
               their
               weake
               soules
               ;
               so
               as
               what
               thou
               observest
               in
               Madonthe
               proceeded
               from
               the
               pittifulnesse
               of
               her
               Nature
               :
               But
               ,
               Halladine
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               pitty
               or
               compassion
               ,
               but
               passion
               and
               love
               that
               I
               doe
               desire
               from
               her
               ,
               and
               this
               thou
               didst
               not
               discover
               in
               her
               soule
               .
               Alas
               Sir
               ,
               said
               Halladi●e
               ,
               unto
               what
               a
               miserable
               condition
               are
               you
               reduced
               since
               you
               your selfe
               are
               the
               very
               worst
               enemy
               that
               you
               have
               ?
               I
               wonder
               such
               an
               accident
               should
               worke
               such
               an
               alteration
               in
               your
               judgement
               .
               Admit
               the
               worst
               ,
               that
               Madonthe
               does
               not
               love
               you
               ;
               yet
               if
               you
               desire
               to
               overcome
               her
               and
               obtaine
               her
               favour
               ,
               why
               doe
               you
               not
               goe
               where
               she
               is
               ,
               but
               shun
               all
               community
               with
               mankind
               ,
               or
               habitable
               places
               ?
               Since
               hatred
               is
               the
               higher
               ,
               (
               said
               the
               Cavelier
               )
               for
               seeing
               the
               person
               hated
               ,
               have
               I
               not
               good
               reason
               to
               shun
               the
               sight
               of
               Madenthe
               ,
               because
               she
               hates
               me
               ?
               and
               so
               being
               deprived
               of
               her
               whom
               onely
               I
               desire
               ;
               all
               things
               else
               that
               I
               see
               are
               displeasing
               unto
               mee
               ,
               why
               then
               shouldest
               thou
               thinke
               it
               strange
               ,
               that
               I
               should
               disrellish
               all
               others
               ,
               since
               I
               cannot
               see
               Madonthe
               ?
               Good
               Sir
               ,
               said
               Halladine
               ,
               what
               comfort
               can
               you
               expect
               to
               finde
               in
               Wildernesses
               ,
               and
               uncoth
               savage
               places
               ?
               Death
               ,
               (
               said
               the
               Cavelier
               )
               for
               that
               is
               all
               the
               comfort
               I
               hope
               for
               since
               it
               is
               so
               ,
               said
               Hallad●ne
               ,
               is
               it
               not
               better
               to
               go
               and
               die
               before
               Madonthes
               face
               ,
               that
               she
               may
               see
               you
               die
               for
               her
               ,
               then
               to
               languish
               away
               your
               life
               amongst
               Rockes
               and
               Caves
               and
               solitary
               Woods
               ,
               where
               none
               knowes
               what
               you
               do
               :
               Thou
               sayest
               well
               Halladine
               answered
               the
               Cavelier
               ,
               but
               thou
               knowest
               that
               Madonthe
               is
               fled
               away
               with
               her
               darling
               Thersander
               ;
               and
               to
               enjoy
               him
               with
               more
               security
               ,
               keepes
               close
               from
               any
               finding
               them
               :
               Dost
               thou
               thinke
               that
               I
               would
               not
               have
               had
               recourse
               unto
               
               some
               desperat
               act
               ,
               if
               I
               had
               not
               had
               such
               an
               intention
               as
               thou
               speakest
               of
               ?
               Upon
               these
               words
               ,
               teares
               hindered
               his
               speech
               ,
               and
               pitty
               moved
               Halladine
               unto
               the
               same
               ,
               so
               as
               for
               a
               while
               they
               both
               stood
               speechlesse
               .
               Paris
               who
               listned
               attentively
               ,
               hearing
               Madonthe
               named
               ,
               could
               not
               at
               the
               first
               imagine
               it
               to
               be
               her
               ,
               whom
               he
               had
               seen
               disguised
               in
               the
               habit
               of
               a
               shepheardesse
               with
               Astrea
               and
               Diana
               :
               But
               when
               he
               heard
               Thersander
               named
               ,
               he
               made
               no
               doubt
               but
               that
               it
               was
               she
               ,
               and
               therefore
               he
               hearkned
               more
               attentively
               ,
               when
               Halladine
               began
               to
               speak
               thus
               ;
               For
               my
               part
               ,
               sir
               ,
               said
               Halladine
               ,
               were
               your
               case
               mine
               ,
               I
               would
               never
               die
               for
               one
               who
               changes
               me
               for
               another
               ,
               but
               if
               the
               displeasure
               of
               it
               did
               so
               far
               transport
               me
               as
               to
               resolve
               upon
               death
               ,
               I
               would
               first
               send
               death
               to
               the
               man
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               cause
               of
               my
               losse
               before
               me
               ,
               and
               he
               should
               die
               by
               no
               hand
               but
               my
               owne
               .
               For
               beside
               the
               sweet
               of
               revenge
               ,
               I
               would
               let
               her
               who
               changed
               me
               for
               him
               ,
               see
               what
               a
               bad
               choice
               she
               had
               made
               :
               I
               would
               never
               suffer
               him
               to
               inherit
               my
               happinesse
               after
               my
               death
               .
               Therefore
               I
               advise
               you
               sir
               ,
               if
               you
               be
               resolved
               upon
               death
               ,
               that
               first
               you
               give
               Thersander
               his
               death
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               obstacle
               of
               your
               happinesse
               ,
               and
               cause
               of
               your
               death
               .
               I
               must
               confesse
               (
               said
               the
               Cava●er
               )
               that
               in
               this
               thou
               speakest
               reason
               ;
               but
               Halladine
               ,
               thou
               knowest
               he
               conceales
               himselfe
               ,
               he
               is
               afraid
               of
               such
               a
               designe
               ;
               and
               to
               prevent
               it
               ,
               He
               ,
               Madonthe
               ,
               and
               her
               Nurse
               ,
               keep
               so
               close
               ,
               as
               none
               knowes
               where
               they
               are
               .
               Whilest
               he
               was
               saying
               so
               ,
               and
               whilst
               Paris
               was
               listning
               with
               an
               inquisitive
               eare
               ,
               the
               poore
               distracted
               shepheard
               Adrastes
               came
               singing
               some
               mad
               freakes
               in
               discomposed
               meeter
               ,
               without
               any
               order
               or
               sense
               :
               this
               miserable
               lover
               ,
               since
               the
               judgement
               of
               the
               Nimph
               Leonide
               given
               against
               him
               in
               favour
               of
               Palemon
               ,
               did
               so
               resent
               his
               separation
               from
               Doris
               ,
               that
               being
               out
               of
               all
               hopes
               ,
               his
               minde
               was
               distracted
               .
               'T
               is
               true
               ,
               he
               had
               some
               intervalls
               in
               which
               he
               would
               talke
               pertinently
               enough
               ,
               but
               then
               presently
               he
               would
               change
               ,
               and
               rove
               a
               hundred
               miles
               from
               the
               matter
               ,
               so
               as
               he
               moved
               all
               that
               knew
               him
               unto
               pitty
               ,
               and
               others
               to
               laughter
               ;
               love
               being
               the
               cause
               of
               his
               distraction
               ,
               all
               his
               follies
               harped
               upon
               that
               string
               ;
               and
               when
               his
               good
               intervalls
               were
               upon
               him
               ,
               his
               complaint
               was
               all
               upon
               the
               obduracy
               of
               Doris
               ,
               the
               injustice
               of
               Leonide
               ,
               the
               good
               fortune
               of
               Palemon
               ,
               and
               his
               owne
               misery
               .
               These
               strangers
               listned
               unto
               him
               ,
               but
               could
               hardly
               understand
               what
               he
               said
               ,
               since
               not
               one
               word
               was
               pertinent
               unto
               another
               :
               yet
               he
               ,
               ravished
               in
               his
               owne
               fancy
               ,
               not
               seeing
               them
               ,
               came
               singing
               close
               to
               them
               ;
               and
               had
               not
               the
               Horses
               neighed
               ,
               perhaps
               he
               had
               passed
               on
               without
               a
               sight
               of
               them
               .
               The
               Cavelier
               hearing
               him
               very
               often
               intermixe
               with
               his
               roving
               language
               ,
               the
               words
               Love
               ,
               Beauty
               ,
               and
               Passion
               ,
               did
               know
               what
               his
               disease
               was
               ,
               he
               desired
               to
               know
               a
               little
               more
               ,
               and
               rising
               up
               ,
               he
               spoke
               thus
               unto
               him
               ▪
               Good
               friend
               ,
               tell
               us
               in
               what
               Country
               we
               are
               ?
               and
               what
               is
               the
               misery
               which
               makes
               you
               thus
               complaine
               ?
               Arastes
               seeing
               the
               Cavelier
               ,
               and
               his
               minde
               running
               all
               upon
               love
               ,
               did
               answer
               him
               :
               Sir
               ,
               she
               is
               so
               infinitely
               faire
               ,
               that
               no
               mortal
               can
               equall
               her
               ,
               and
               Palemon
               hath
               ravished
               her
               from
               me
               .
               The
               Cavelier
               replyed
               ,
               who
               is
               that
               
                 Palemon
                 ?
                 Palemon
              
               ,
               answered
               the
               shepheard
               ,
               is
               Palemon
               ;
               yes
               ,
               yes
               ,
               said
               the
               stranger
               ,
               I
               know
               that
               is
               his
               name
               :
               but
               what
               is
               he
               ,
               of
               what
               quality
               ?
               At
               this
               question
               ,
               Adrastes
               was
               a
               little
               troubled
               ,
               and
               looking
               wildly
               upon
               the
               Cavelier
               ,
               he
               answered
               ,
               Palemon
               is
               one
               whom
               Adrastes
               does
               not
               love
               .
               And
               Adrastes
               ,
               said
               the
               Cavelier
               ,
               who
               is
               he
               ▪
               Then
               the
               shepheard
               growing
               more
               frantique
               ,
               broke
               out
               into
               extreame
               laughter
               ,
               and
               in
               conclusion
               ,
               began
               to
               cry
               ,
               saying
               ,
               the
               Nimph
               has
               wronged
               me
               ;
               Doris
               at
               the
               beginning
               cryed
               ,
               then
               went
               away
               ;
               and
               though
               I
               called
               her
               back
               ,
               yet
               she
               would
               not
               so
               much
               as
               look
               back
               upon
               me
               ,
               was
               ever
               any
               thus
               used
               ?
               The
               Cavelier
               was
               at
               first
               amazed
               at
               his
               language
               ,
               and
               plainly
               saw
               that
               he
               was
               distracted
               ,
               and
               thinking
               love
               to
               be
               the
               cause
               ,
               he
               pittied
               him
               ;
               then
               turning
               towards
               his
               servant
               ,
               see
               ,
               said
               he
               ,
               what
               will
               be
               my
               fortune
               ,
               if
               I
               doe
               not
               die
               :
               for
               certainly
               this
               shepheard
               is
               run
               mad
               for
               love
               .
               Love
               ,
               replyed
               Adrastes
               ,
               is
               as
               mad
               as
               either
               .
               For
               Palemon
               if
               he
               were
               not
               ,
               Doris
               would
               either
               have
               been
               here
               ,
               or
               I
               where
               she
               is
               .
               Thus
               he
               roved
               into
               such
               odd
               impertinencies
               ,
               that
               Halladine
               could
               not
               forbeare
               laughing
               ,
               which
               the
               Knight
               perceiving
               ,
               Thou
               dost
               laugh
               at
               this
               poore
               shepheard
               ,
               said
               he
               unto
               Halladine
               ,
               but
               does
               not
               consider
               that
               perhaps
               thou
               wilt
               have
               the
               same
               occasion
               to
               laugh
               at
               me
               .
               At
               me
               said
               the
               shepheard
               ,
               why
               ,
               I
               am
               Adrastes
               ,
               and
               I
               would
               know
               whether
               Palemon
               will
               live
               a
               long
               time
               or
               no.
               The
               Cavelier
               was
               so
               troubled
               with
               his
               impertinent
               speeches
               ,
               and
               so
               unwilling
               to
               be
               diverted
               from
               his
               thoughts
               ,
               that
               he
               commanded
               his
               servant
               to
               bridle
               their
               Horses
               ,
               and
               getting
               up
               ,
               they
               went
               into
               the
               wood
               where
               Paris
               was
               ,
               who
               was
               in
               two
               or
               three
               mindes
               whether
               or
               no
               he
               should
               shew
               himself
               ,
               and
               as
               a
               stranger
               ,
               offer
               him
               all
               possible
               assistance
               ,
               as
               by
               the
               Lawes
               of
               Hospitality
               he
               was
               obliged
               :
               but
               considering
               that
               if
               he
               engaged
               himselfe
               with
               this
               Cavelier
               ,
               he
               should
               lose
               an
               
               occasion
               of
               serving
               Diana
               :
               also
               thinking
               it
               better
               to
               advertise
               Madonthe
               and
               Thersander
               of
               him
               ,
               he
               still
               concealed
               himselfe
               upon
               these
               considerations
               .
            
             
               Paris
               was
               no
               sooner
               out
               of
               the
               wood
               ,
               but
               looking
               towards
               the
               great
               Meadow
               ,
               he
               espied
               the
               Company
               which
               he
               came
               to
               meet
               :
               amongst
               the
               rest
               ,
               there
               was
               
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 Diana
                 ,
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 Stella
                 ,
                 Doris
                 ,
                 Aminthe
                 ,
                 Celidea
                 ,
                 Floris
                 ,
                 Circene
                 ,
                 Palanice
                 ,
              
               and
               Laonice
               ;
               all
               these
               rallied
               together
               with
               curiosity
               ,
               to
               see
               the
               beauty
               of
               Alexis
               ,
               and
               the
               rarities
               in
               the
               house
               of
               Adamas
               :
               There
               was
               also
               many
               shepheards
               ,
               amongst
               the
               rest
               ,
               
                 Lycidas
                 ,
                 Silvander
                 ,
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 Ti●●is
                 ,
                 Thamares
                 ,
                 Calidon
                 ,
                 Pal●mon
                 ,
              
               and
               Corrilas
               ,
               all
               who
               ,
               to
               beguile
               time
               and
               length
               of
               way
               ,
               either
               sung
               ,
               or
               held
               out
               some
               pleasant
               discourse
               .
               Paris
               was
               now
               so
               neare
               that
               Silvander
               knew
               him
               ,
               and
               because
               he
               led
               Diana
               by
               the
               arme
               ,
               he
               thought
               it
               would
               displease
               his
               Mistresse
               ,
               if
               he
               did
               not
               yield
               his
               place
               unto
               Paris
               out
               of
               respect
               ,
               though
               not
               unto
               any
               out
               of
               love
               :
               And
               to
               oblige
               her
               by
               the
               Act
               ,
               he
               said
               unto
               her
               in
               a
               low
               voice
               ,
               I
               beseech
               you
               mistress
               command
               me
               to
               let
               your
               arme
               go
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               doe
               it
               out
               of
               obedience
               unto
               your
               command
               ,
               since
               I
               cannot
               doe
               it
               by
               my
               good
               will.
               Shepheard
               ,
               said
               she
               ,
               and
               smiled
               ,
               since
               you
               think
               my
               command
               will
               doe
               you
               service
               in
               the
               Act
               ,
               I
               do
               command
               it
               you
               .
               Oh
               Heavens
               (
               said
               the
               shepheard
               )
               who
               would
               not
               wholly
               devote
               himselfe
               to
               your
               service
               ,
               since
               you
               are
               so
               obliging
               even
               in
               your
               disobligings
               .
               He
               durst
               not
               say
               any
               more
               lest
               Paris
               should
               heare
               ,
               for
               he
               was
               very
               neare
               ,
               so
               as
               Diana
               advanced
               to
               salute
               him
               ,
               as
               all
               the
               company
               did
               .
               Silvander
               had
               no
               sooner
               quitted
               his
               place
               ,
               but
               his
               Rivall
               possessed
               it
               with
               as
               much
               contentment
               ,
               as
               the
               other
               left
               it
               with
               displeasure
               .
               After
               some
               discourse
               ,
               Paris
               observed
               that
               neither
               Madonthe
               nor
               Thersander
               were
               in
               the
               company
               ,
               and
               therefore
               he
               asked
               Diana
               of
               them
               :
               unto
               whom
               Laonice
               answered
               ,
               that
               Madonthe
               was
               this
               morning
               very
               ill
               disposed
               ,
               and
               that
               Thersander
               kept
               her
               company
               .
               I
               should
               have
               been
               glad
               (
               said
               Paris
               )
               to
               have
               met
               them
               here
               ,
               that
               I
               might
               have
               acquainted
               them
               how
               some
               enemy
               of
               their's
               is
               come
               into
               the
               Country
               ;
               and
               that
               it
               is
               best
               both
               for
               Madonthe
               and
               Thersander
               ,
               to
               look
               well
               unto
               themselves
               .
               Silvander
               who
               had
               alwaies
               an
               eye
               upon
               Diana
               ,
               he
               heard
               what
               Paris
               said
               ;
               and
               because
               he
               was
               a
               great
               esteemer
               of
               Madonthes
               virtues
               ,
               he
               took
               upon
               him
               to
               acquaint
               them
               at
               his
               return
               ,
               Laonice
               who
               watched
               for
               an
               occasion
               to
               be
               revenged
               upon
               this
               shepheard
               ,
               she
               observed
               how
               ready
               he
               was
               to
               take
               upon
               him
               this
               office
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               she
               might
               make
               use
               of
               it
               in
               time
               and
               place
               .
               Diana
               also
               ,
               who
               began
               to
               have
               some
               sparkes
               of
               good
               will
               towards
               this
               shepheard
               ,
               did
               take
               notice
               of
               it
               ,
               as
               hereafter
               shall
               be
               declared
               ,
               which
               Leonice
               did
               very
               well
               perceive
               .
               But
               in
               the
               meane
               time
               ,
               lest
               the
               reverent
               Chrysante
               should
               stay
               too
               long
               ,
               all
               the
               Company
               set
               forward
               .
               Diana
               entreated
               Phillis
               to
               be
               alwaies
               near
               her
               ,
               lest
               being
               alone
               ,
               Paris
               should
               fall
               into
               discourse
               of
               his
               affections
               :
               therefore
               she
               kept
               her selfe
               on
               the
               other
               side
               of
               that
               shepheardesse
               ,
               and
               took
               her
               by
               the
               arme
               .
               Calidon
               waited
               upon
               Astrea
               ,
               and
               Tircis
               and
               Silvander
               kept
               together
               ;
               as
               for
               Hylas
               ,
               he
               undertook
               no
               body
               ,
               but
               was
               sometimes
               the
               first
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               the
               last
               of
               the
               company
               ,
               without
               fixing
               himselfe
               unto
               any
               of
               the
               shepheardesses
               ;
               he
               took
               no
               more
               regard
               of
               Phillis
               ,
               then
               if
               he
               had
               never
               seen
               her
               in
               his
               life
               ;
               at
               which
               Tireis
               admired
               ,
               and
               after
               a
               little
               consideration
               of
               it
               ,
               he
               could
               not
               chuse
               but
               say
               aloud
               unto
               him
               ;
               Is
               it
               possible
               Hylas
               ,
               that
               you
               should
               be
               so
               near
               Phillis
               ,
               and
               take
               no
               notice
               of
               her
               ?
               Hylas
               seeming
               as
               if
               he
               had
               not
               seen
               her
               ,
               turned
               about
               as
               if
               he
               looked
               for
               her
               :
               at
               last
               ,
               looking
               upon
               her
               ,
               I
               assure
               you
               ,
               my
               time-past
               Mistress
               (
               said
               he
               unto
               her
               )
               that
               my
               heart
               was
               so
               much
               in
               another
               place
               ,
               that
               my
               eyes
               never
               informed
               me
               that
               you
               were
               here
               ;
               and
               perhaps
               the
               same
               occasion
               has
               brought
               us
               both
               together
               ;
               very
               likely
               ,
               answered
               Phillis
               ;
               you
               came
               with
               a
               desire
               to
               see
               the
               faire
               Alexis
               ,
               and
               I
               came
               with
               sorrowes
               that
               I
               have
               lost
               you
               ,
               especially
               at
               the
               game
               of
               the
               Fairest
               ,
               as
               you
               say
               it
               was
               .
               Faith
               Phillis
               ,
               answered
               Hylas
               ,
               the
               heavens
               would
               have
               it
               so
               :
               How
               Hylas
               ,
               said
               Thircis
               ;
               doe
               you
               thinke
               that
               the
               heavens
               are
               the
               cause
               of
               your
               inconstant
               humour
               ?
               as
               well
               (
               answered
               Hylas
               )
               as
               of
               those
               vaine
               teares
               which
               you
               shed
               upon
               the
               cold
               ashes
               of
               Cleon.
               Things
               which
               doe
               not
               depend
               upon
               our selves
               (
               said
               Tircis
               )
               and
               whose
               causes
               are
               unknown
               unto
               us
               ,
               we
               doe
               ordinarily
               ascribe
               unto
               the
               puissance
               and
               will
               of
               the
               Gods.
               But
               such
               things
               as
               the
               causes
               whereof
               are
               known
               ,
               we
               never
               use
               to
               ascribe
               them
               unto
               the
               Gods
               as
               the
               Authors
               ,
               especially
               such
               things
               as
               are
               ill
               ,
               as
               inconstancy
               is
               ,
               for
               that
               were
               flat
               blasphemy
               ;
               whether
               inconstancy
               be
               good
               or
               bad
               ,
               answered
               Hylas
               ,
               is
               a
               question
               which
               will
               admit
               of
               dispute
               ;
               but
               it
               must
               needs
               be
               confessed
               ,
               that
               it
               proceeds
               from
               the
               Gods
               ;
               for
               is
               not
               beauty
               the
               work
               of
               great
               Tautates
               ?
               and
               what
               makes
               me
               change
               but
               beauty
               ?
               were
               not
               Alexis
               fairer
               then
               Phillis
               ,
               I
               had
               never
               changed
               .
            
             
               Beauty
               then
               is
               the
               cause
               ,
               and
               if
               so
               ,
               why
               may
               we
               not
               impute
               it
               unto
               the
               Gods
               without
               
               any
               blasphemy
               ,
               especially
               since
               wee
               see
               by
               the
               effects
               that
               the
               change
               is
               good
               and
               reasonable
               ,
               being
               according
               to
               the
               laws
               of
               Nature
               which
               obliges
               every
               one
               to
               look
               for
               wha●
               is
               best
               .
               That
               beauty
               is
               the
               worke
               of
               great
               Tautates
               (
               answered
               Tircis
               )
               I
               doe
               confesse
               and
               more
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               the
               greatest
               of
               all
               which
               fall
               within
               the
               compasse
               of
               our
               senses
               :
               but
               to
               affirme
               that
               it
               should
               be
               the
               cause
               of
               inconstancy
               ,
               is
               an
               errour
               ,
               as
               if
               one
               should
               accuse
               Light
               ,
               with
               the
               fault
               of
               those
               who
               goe
               out
               of
               the
               way
               ,
               because
               it
               shewes
               them
               severall
               Pathes
               .
               And
               as
               to
               your
               assertion
               ,
               that
               inconstancy
               is
               according
               to
               the
               Laws
               of
               nature
               ,
               which
               commands
               every
               one
               to
               aime
               at
               the
               best
               :
               take
               heed
               Hylas
               that
               it
               be
               not
               of
               a
               depraved
               nature
               ,
               and
               quite
               contrary
               to
               the
               Command
               you
               mention
               :
               For
               how
               doe
               you
               know
               ,
               that
               your
               change
               is
               for
               the
               best
               ;
               for
               my
               part
               I
               see
               no
               advantage
               you
               get
               by
               it
               :
               but
               the
               losse
               of
               that
               time
               which
               you
               imploy
               about
               it
               ;
               you
               take
               much
               unprofitable
               paines
               to
               no
               end
               ,
               and
               make
               every
               one
               scorne
               your
               friendship
               ▪
               as
               too
               light
               to
               be
               entertained
               :
               if
               you
               thinke
               these
               to
               be
               advantages
               ,
               I
               confesse
               you
               have
               some
               reason
               to
               court
               them
               ;
               but
               if
               you
               will
               credit
               Judgements
               which
               are
               not
               infected
               with
               your
               owne
               disease
               ,
               you
               will
               find
               them
               to
               be
               the
               greatest
               evils
               that
               you
               can
               meet
               withall
               .
            
             
               Diana
               who
               observed
               that
               Tircis
               spoke
               in
               good
               earnest
               ,
               and
               that
               Hylas
               perhaps
               would
               grow
               angry
               ,
               she
               would
               needs
               interrupt
               them
               ,
               so
               as
               this
               discourse
               might
               passe
               no
               farther
               ;
               which
               to
               effect
               she
               put
               Phillis
               upon
               it
               ,
               who
               began
               thus
               :
               Heretofore
               ,
               my
               late
               Servant
               (
               said
               shee
               unto
               him
               )
               you
               were
               wont
               to
               complaine
               ,
               that
               of
               all
               the
               company
               Silvander
               was
               your
               only
               enemy
               ;
               but
               now
               methinkes
               Tircis
               hath
               supplyed
               his
               place
               .
               It
               is
               no
               wonder
               ,
               my
               late
               Mistresse
               (
               answered
               Hylas
               )
               for
               it
               is
               very
               ordinary
               to
               see
               ill
               opinions
               take
               hold
               upon
               ignorant
               persons
               :
               Tircis
               would
               have
               replyed
               ,
               had
               he
               not
               beene
               prevented
               by
               poore
               Adrastes
               ,
               who
               being
               come
               into
               the
               Wood
               ,
               they
               saw
               talking
               unto
               Trees
               and
               Flowers
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               had
               beene
               people
               of
               his
               acquaintance
               :
               sometimes
               he
               fancied
               that
               he
               saw
               Doris
               ,
               and
               then
               kneeling
               downe
               upon
               the
               ground
               he
               adored
               her
               ,
               and
               as
               if
               he
               were
               begging
               for
               the
               favour
               of
               a
               kisse
               of
               her
               hand
               ,
               he
               made
               a
               long
               speech
               :
               sometimes
               againe
               he
               fancied
               that
               he
               saw
               Leonide
               ,
               and
               then
               he
               rayled
               and
               wished
               her
               all
               manner
               of
               bad
               Fortune
               :
               but
               when
               he
               fancied
               Palemon
               ,
               the
               expressions
               of
               his
               jealousie
               was
               very
               pleasant
               ;
               for
               though
               it
               was
               very
               confused
               ,
               yet
               it
               gave
               good
               evidence
               of
               the
               grandure
               of
               his
               affection
               .
               The
               company
               passed
               close
               by
               him
               ,
               and
               though
               the
               very
               sight
               of
               him
               moved
               every
               one
               to
               pitty
               ,
               yet
               much
               more
               when
               he
               spyed
               Doris
               ,
               because
               then
               he
               stood
               immoveable
               like
               a
               Pillar
               ;
               his
               eyes
               fixed
               upon
               her
               ,
               and
               his
               armes
               a
               crosse
               his
               brest
               ,
               without
               a
               word
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               were
               ravished
               .
               Afterwards
               pointing
               at
               her
               with
               his
               finger
               ,
               when
               she
               passed
               by
               him
               ,
               he
               said
               with
               a
               deep
               sigh
               ;
               see
               ,
               see
               where
               she
               is
               ;
               then
               fixing
               his
               eyes
               upon
               her
               ,
               hee
               never
               moved
               them
               as
               long
               as
               he
               could
               see
               her
               :
               but
               when
               he
               began
               to
               lose
               the
               sight
               of
               her
               ,
               he
               began
               to
               run
               untill
               he
               was
               before
               her
               ;
               then
               he
               looked
               upon
               none
               in
               the
               Company
               but
               her
               ,
               and
               so
               silently
               looking
               upon
               her
               ,
               he
               accompanied
               her
               unto
               the
               outgoing
               of
               the
               Wood
               ,
               for
               farther
               he
               durst
               not
               passe
               :
               when
               he
               lost
               the
               sight
               of
               her
               ,
               he
               began
               to
               cry
               out
               :
               Adieu
               Palemon
               ,
               make
               much
               of
               Doris
               ,
               and
               upon
               this
               he
               rushed
               into
               the
               Wood
               ,
               where
               he
               almost
               alwayes
               was
               ,
               because
               that
               was
               the
               place
               where
               Leonide
               gave
               judgement
               against
               him
               .
               Every
               one
               pittyed
               him
               except
               Hylas
               ,
               who
               presently
               began
               to
               laugh
               ,
               and
               turning
               towards
               Silvander
               ;
               This
               Shepherd
               ,
               said
               he
               unto
               him
               ,
               is
               an
               effect
               of
               that
               constancy
               which
               you
               commend
               so
               much
               ;
               which
               of
               us
               two
               doe
               you
               thinke
               is
               in
               most
               danger
               to
               resemble
               him
               ?
               Complexions
               most
               perfect
               (
               answered
               Silvander
               )
               are
               most
               easily
               altered
               ,
               but
               to
               chuse
               I
               had
               rather
               be
               like
               Adrastes
               ,
               then
               like
               Hylas
               .
               The
               choice
               of
               the
               one
               ,
               said
               Hylas
               ,
               is
               in
               your
               power
               ;
               but
               not
               of
               the
               other
               :
               How
               doe
               you
               meane
               it
               ,
               said
               Silvander
               ?
               The
               meaning
               said
               Hylas
               is
               nothing
               difficult
               :
               my
               meaning
               is
               ,
               that
               if
               you
               will
               you
               may
               become
               a
               foole
               like
               Adrastes
               ,
               your
               humour
               is
               inclinable
               to
               it
               ,
               but
               you
               cannot
               resemble
               Hylas
               .
               In
               this
               ,
               you
               are
               most
               deceived
               ,
               replyed
               Silvander
               ;
               For
               things
               that
               depend
               upon
               the
               will
               may
               be
               in
               choice
               ,
               but
               things
               that
               depend
               upon
               the
               will
               of
               another
               are
               more
               difficult
               ;
               and
               therefore
               every
               one
               that
               will
               ,
               may
               be
               either
               vertuous
               or
               vitious
               ▪
               but
               they
               cannot
               be
               well
               or
               sicke
               when
               they
               will
               :
               now
               the
               condition
               wherein
               poore
               Adrastes
               is
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               voluntary
               ,
               but
               forced
               ,
               as
               proceeding
               from
               a
               malady
               ,
               the
               remedies
               against
               which
               is
               not
               in
               his
               hands
               ,
               but
               your
               malady
               depends
               wholly
               upon
               your
               will
               ;
               so
               as
               it
               is
               demonstrative
               by
               reason
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               an
               easier
               matter
               to
               resemble
               you
               ,
               then
               that
               miserable
               Shepherd
               .
               Admit
               it
               so
               ,
               (
               said
               Hylas
               )
               yet
               is
               it
               not
               better
               to
               resemble
               me
               ,
               since
               if
               I
               will
               ,
               I
               can
               deliver
               my selfe
               from
               my
               malady
               as
               you
               call
               it
               ,
               then
               to
               resemble
               Adrastes
               who
               cannot
               free
               himselfe
               from
               his
               ?
               T
               is
               true
               ,
               answered
               Silvander
               ,
               but
               if
               you
               doe
               leave
               off
               your
               inconstancy
               ,
               then
               you
               doe
               not
               resemble
               your selfe
               :
               I
               did
               say
               that
               I
               had
               rather
               
               resemble
               Adrastes
               then
               Hylas
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               Adrastes
               the
               mad
               ,
               than
               Hylas
               the
               inconstant
               .
               Truly
               ,
               (
               said
               Phillis
               ,
               and
               interrupted
               them
               )
               you
               presse
               too
               hard
               upon
               my
               late
               Servant
               ;
               I
               must
               needs
               take
               his
               part
               and
               say
               ,
               that
               inconstancy
               is
               better
               then
               madnesse
               ,
               since
               it
               does
               not
               take
               away
               the
               use
               of
               reason
               ,
               which
               doth
               onely
               distinguish
               men
               from
               beasts
               :
               you
               are
               mistaken
               Shepherdesse
               (
               said
               Silvander
               )
               for
               the
               disease
               of
               Hylas
               and
               that
               of
               Adrastes
               are
               both
               of
               them
               reall
               maladies
               ;
               but
               that
               of
               Hylas
               is
               the
               worse
               ,
               because
               all
               maladies
               of
               soule
               ,
               are
               worse
               than
               those
               of
               the
               body
               .
               As
               for
               the
               reason
               which
               you
               urge
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               considerable
               ,
               for
               if
               the
               cause
               of
               a
               malady
               doe
               proceed
               from
               some
               defect
               in
               the
               body
               ,
               yet
               that
               body
               may
               still
               be
               reasonable
               as
               we
               see
               those
               who
               are
               intoxicated
               with
               Wine
               ;
               now
               the
               malady
               of
               Adrastes
               doeth
               doubtlesse
               proceed
               from
               the
               weaknesse
               of
               his
               braine
               which
               is
               not
               able
               to
               endure
               the
               sentence
               which
               Leonide
               gave
               against
               him
               ;
               but
               that
               of
               Hylas
               proceeds
               from
               an
               imperfect
               judgement
               ,
               which
               hinders
               him
               from
               discerning
               good
               from
               bad
               ,
               but
               suffers
               vices
               to
               become
               habituall
               .
               And
               because
               it
               is
               the
               reasonable
               soule
               which
               gives
               being
               unto
               men
               ,
               and
               makes
               them
               differ
               from
               beasts
               ,
               it
               is
               better
               according
               to
               your
               own
               Argu●●t
               to
               be
               unsound
               in
               body
               than
               in
               soule
               ;
               't
               is
               better
               to
               be
               a
               hansome
               Horse
               or
               a
               Dog
               ,
               then
               to
               be
               the
               bare
               outside
               of
               a
               man
               ;
               without
               a
               sound
               soule
               ,
               because
               a
               Horse
               is
               a
               perfect
               Animall
               ;
               but
               he
               who
               hath
               a
               rotten
               soule
               and
               unsound
               intellectuals
               is
               infinitely
               imperfect
               ;
               and
               therefore
               I
               conclude
               it
               is
               better
               to
               be
               diseased
               as
               Adrastes
               is
               ,
               then
               as
               Hylas
               .
            
             
               All
               the
               Company
               did
               laugh
               at
               this
               conclusion
               ,
               and
               the
               noise
               was
               so
               high
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               long
               before
               Hylas
               could
               be
               heard
               ;
               And
               when
               he
               began
               ,
               they
               saw
               the
               sage
               Chrysante
               ,
               who
               spying
               them
               afarre
               off
               ,
               came
               to
               meet
               them
               with
               a
               great
               Company
               of
               her
               Virgins●
               therefore
               putting
               an
               end
               to
               all
               disputes
               ,
               they
               advanced
               forward
               to
               falute
               her
               ,
               and
               to
               doe
               her
               all
               the
               honour
               and
               reverence
               which
               was
               due
               unto
               her
               vertue
               and
               profession
               .
            
             
               The
               Temple
               of
               the
               good
               Goddesse
               ,
               where
               the
               venerable
               Chrysante
               resided
               ,
               was
               at
               the
               bottome
               of
               a
               delightful
               Hill
               ,
               which
               was
               washed
               by
               the
               cleere
               wave●
               of
               delightfull
               Lignon
               ;
               and
               on
               the
               other
               side
               stood
               the
               sacred
               Grove
               of
               the
               great
               Tautates
               .
               In
               this
               sumptuous
               Temple
               which
               the
               Romans
               dedicated
               unto
               Vesta
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               good
               Goddesse
               did
               the
               vestall
               Virgins
               officiate
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               custome
               of
               the
               Romans
               :
               The
               venerable
               Chrysante
               was
               the
               chiefe
               Governesse
               ,
               though
               she
               was
               a
               Gallian
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Druid●s
               order
               .
            
             
               When
               the
               Romans
               under
               pretence
               of
               helping
               the
               Heduois
               whom
               they
               termed
               their
               friends
               and
               confederates
               ,
               did
               seize
               upon
               Gaule
               ,
               and
               subjected
               them
               unto
               their
               Republique
               ;
               one
               principall
               marke
               of
               their
               victory
               was
               to
               cause
               their
               Gods
               to
               be
               adored
               in
               all
               places
               of
               their
               usurpation
               ;
               not
               thinking
               themselves
               intire
               possessors
               ,
               if
               they
               did
               not
               interest
               their
               Gods
               ,
               and
               oblige
               them
               to
               their
               preservation
               ;
               and
               yet
               lest
               they
               should
               shew
               themselves
               insupportable
               at
               the
               first
               ,
               they
               permitted
               the
               Gaules
               ,
               who
               adored
               but
               one
               God
               ,
               under
               the
               names
               of
               
                 Tautates
                 ,
                 Hesius
                 ,
                 Tharames
              
               and
               Bellinus
               ,
               to
               use
               their
               ancient
               customes
               ,
               and
               live
               in
               their
               old
               Religion
               ;
               knowing
               very
               well
               that
               nothing
               is
               more
               intolerable
               to
               men
               ,
               then
               tyrannically
               to
               force
               their
               beliefe
               .
               And
               therefore
               when
               they
               entred
               into
               the
               Dominions
               of
               the
               Segusians
               ,
               they
               would
               not
               alter
               any
               of
               their
               Customes
               ,
               Manners
               ,
               Government
               or
               Religion
               .
               But
               when
               they
               found
               in
               this
               sacred
               Grove
               an
               Altar
               dedicated
               unto
               a
               Virgin
               who
               should
               have
               a
               Child
               ,
               and
               that
               Divinity
               served
               by
               the
               Daughters
               of
               Druids
               ,
               they
               had
               much
               more
               respect
               unto
               it
               ,
               thinking
               that
               place
               was
               consecrated
               under
               another
               name
               ,
               either
               unto
               the
               good
               Goddesse
               ,
               (
               in
               whose
               service
               men
               could
               not
               officiate
               )
               or
               unto
               the
               Goddesse
               Vesta
               ,
               in
               whose
               Temple
               they
               were
               wont
               to
               place
               a
               statute
               of
               a
               Virgin
               ,
               holding
               a
               Child
               in
               her
               Arms
               :
               Having
               this
               opinion
               ,
               not
               to
               lessen
               the
               honour
               and
               service
               which
               they
               rendred
               unto
               these
               two
               Goddesses
               ,
               whom
               they
               held
               in
               great
               reverence
               ;
               they
               built
               a
               Temple
               unto
               them
               both
               ,
               with
               two
               Altars
               alike
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               honour
               of
               the
               good
               Goddesse
               ,
               they
               called
               it
               Bonleia
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               honour
               of
               Vesta
               ,
               they
               are
               called
               Vestals
               ;
               and
               because
               the
               People
               were
               infinitely
               Religious
               towards
               the
               Gods
               whom
               they
               adored
               ,
               not
               knowing
               whether
               these
               Goddesses
               would
               be
               worshipped
               after
               the
               manner
               of
               the
               Romans
               or
               the
               Gaules
               ,
               and
               also
               to
               content
               the
               Inhabitants
               of
               the
               Country
               ,
               they
               left
               the
               Virgin
               Druids
               to
               their
               ancient
               Customes
               and
               Ceremonies
               unto
               whom
               they
               gave
               all
               authority
               concerning
               manners
               and
               oeconomique
               matters
               :
               And
               thus
               was
               the
               venerable
               Chrysante
               absolute
               Mistresse
               of
               the
               Virgin
               Druids
               and
               Vestals
               .
            
             
               This
               Temple
               was
               larger
               and
               more
               spacious
               then
               seemed
               to
               the
               eye
               ,
               being
               built
               in
               an
               orbicular
               some
               ;
               it
               was
               covered
               with
               lead
               :
               in
               the
               middest
               and
               highest
               part
               of
               it
               ,
               was
               
               erected
               a
               Statute
               of
               a
               Virgin
               holding
               a
               Childe
               in
               her
               Armes
               ;
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               this
               Temple
               was
               placed
               two
               Altars
               ,
               at
               such
               equall
               distance
               ,
               that
               the
               one
               was
               no
               further
               from
               the
               middle
               then
               the
               other
               ;
               by
               the
               side
               of
               either
               of
               them
               there
               stood
               an
               Arke
               of
               white
               Marble
               ,
               supported
               by
               three
               Columnes
               in
               which
               was
               put
               all
               the
               Fruites
               which
               were
               offered
               ;
               at
               the
               doore
               stood
               a
               Bason
               of
               water
               which
               they
               called
               Lustrale
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               Torch
               which
               was
               at
               the
               Altar
               when
               divine
               Service
               was
               celebrated
               ,
               was
               first
               washed
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               extinguished
               .
            
             
               When
               all
               this
               Company
               met
               the
               venerable
               Chrysante
               ,
               it
               was
               so
               early
               as
               the
               morning
               sacrifice
               was
               not
               then
               begun
               ;
               and
               therefore
               she
               invited
               all
               the
               faire
               shepheardesses
               unto
               it
               ,
               telling
               the
               shepheards
               that
               she
               was
               sorry
               to
               rob
               them
               of
               their
               good
               company
               :
               but
               she
               was
               constrained
               unto
               it
               ,
               by
               the
               inviolable
               Ordinance
               of
               the
               Goddesse
               ,
               who
               commanded
               that
               all
               men
               should
               be
               banished
               those
               Altars
               .
            
             
               
                 Paris
                 ,
                 Calidon
              
               ,
               and
               Silvander
               who
               were
               most
               concerned
               ,
               made
               answer
               ,
               That
               they
               were
               sorry
               for
               the
               shallow
               merits
               of
               men
               ,
               since
               that
               was
               the
               cause
               which
               moved
               the
               Goddesse
               to
               thinke
               them
               unworthy
               of
               that
               honour
               ,
               and
               beseeched
               her
               and
               them
               all
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               not
               entertaine
               in
               their
               hearts
               the
               like
               hatred
               against
               men
               .
               To
               which
               ,
               the
               venerable
               Chrysante
               answered
               ,
               That
               the
               wise
               Goddesse
               had
               not
               excluded
               men
               their
               Altars
               ,
               out
               of
               any
               hatred
               unto
               them
               but
               upon
               other
               respects
               ;
               and
               perhaps
               to
               make
               the
               Vestalls
               more
               attentive
               in
               their
               devotions
               ,
               and
               their
               minds
               not
               drawn
               another
               way
               by
               the
               sight
               of
               mens
               perfections
               .
               Hylas
               who
               had
               no
               devotion
               unto
               the
               Gods
               of
               his
               own
               Country
               ,
               and
               much
               lesse
               unto
               those
               who
               were
               strangers
               unto
               him
               ,
               made
               answer
               ;
               That
               if
               those
               Goddesses
               did
               forbid
               him
               to
               love
               faire
               ones
               ,
               Hylas
               would
               be
               none
               of
               their
               Votaries
               :
               Shepheard
               ,
               said
               the
               venerable
               Chrysante
               ,
               I
               advise
               you
               not
               to
               provoke
               the
               Gods
               :
               Upon
               this
               word
               she
               retired
               into
               the
               Temple
               ,
               because
               one
               of
               the
               Vestals
               ,
               according
               to
               their
               custome
               ,
               came
               and
               cryed
               three
               times
               ,
               
                 Hence
                 ,
                 all
                 prophane
                 ones
                 .
              
            
             
               Hylas
               therefore
               could
               not
               have
               time
               to
               reply
               as
               he
               intended
               :
               for
               as
               soon
               sh●
               he
               was
               entred
               ,
               the
               doors
               were
               shut
               ;
               so
               as
               Paris
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               shepheards
               ,
               were
               forced
               to
               goe
               and
               wait
               in
               the
               sacred
               Grove
               ,
               where
               the
               Druide
               was
               to
               sacrifice
               ,
               when
               the
               Vestalls
               had
               done
            
             
               These
               vestall
               Virgins
               were
               habited
               in
               white
               Robes
               ,
               and
               so
               long
               behinde
               ,
               that
               they
               could
               vaile
               their
               heads
               therewith
               ,
               when
               they
               went
               into
               the
               Temple
               to
               sacrifice
               .
               This
               day
               was
               dedicated
               unto
               Vesta
               ,
               for
               not
               to
               be
               surcharged
               with
               too
               many
               sacrifices
               ;
               their
               dayes
               were
               to
               be
               divided
               ,
               one
               day
               they
               sacrificed
               unto
               Vesta
               ,
               and
               another
               unto
               the
               good
               Goddesse
               .
               This
               day
               then
               being
               the
               Vestals
               ,
               as
               soon
               as
               the
               doores
               of
               the
               Temple
               were
               shut
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               vestall
               Virgins
               ,
               Druids
               and
               Shepheardesses
               had
               taken
               their
               places
               ,
               they
               all
               bowed
               to
               the
               ground
               ;
               as
               soon
               as
               the
               chiefe
               Vestall
               stood
               up
               ,
               who
               taking
               in
               her
               hand
               a
               branch
               of
               Laurell
               which
               a
               young
               Vestall
               presented
               unto
               her
               ,
               and
               which
               was
               dipped
               in
               ther
               water
               ,
               which
               was
               called
               Lustrale
               ,
               which
               she
               brought
               with
               her
               in
               a
               silver
               Bason
               ;
               she
               sprinkled
               her selfe
               therewith
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               did
               the
               same
               unto
               all
               the
               Congregation
               ,
               who
               being
               all
               prostrate
               upon
               the
               ground
               ,
               received
               this
               water
               with
               great
               devotion
               .
               Afterwards
               ,
               being
               risen
               up
               ,
               and
               she
               returned
               to
               her
               seat
               ,
               another
               young
               Virgin
               presented
               unto
               her
               a
               basket
               full
               of
               flowers
               ;
               she
               put
               one
               Pofie
               of
               them
               upon
               her
               head
               ,
               and
               did
               the
               like
               unto
               six
               others
               ,
               who
               kneeled
               down
               at
               her
               feet
               ,
               and
               who
               were
               to
               assist
               her
               in
               the
               sacrifice
               ;
               one
               of
               them
               went
               presently
               ,
               and
               tooke
               the
               Napkin
               and
               Bason
               with
               which
               they
               were
               wont
               to
               sacrifice
               .
               Another
               took
               the
               box
               of
               perfumes
               ,
               which
               was
               called
               Acerta
               :
               Another
               carried
               the
               water
               which
               was
               to
               be
               used
               in
               the
               sacrifice
               ,
               for
               the
               Vestals
               never
               used
               any
               Wine
               :
               And
               those
               also
               of
               the
               good
               Goddesses
               ,
               never
               used
               wine
               but
               milk
               :
               The
               fifth
               carried
               the
               bundle
               of
               Vervine
               ;
               and
               the
               sixth
               ,
               a
               basket
               of
               Flowers
               and
               Fruits
               .
            
             
               Being
               all
               thus
               before
               her
               ,
               close
               to
               the
               Altar
               of
               Vesta
               ,
               before
               which
               she
               did
               prostrate
               her selfe
               upon
               her
               knees
               ;
               she
               began
               an
               Antheme
               in
               praise
               of
               that
               Goddesse
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Vestals
               joyned
               with
               her
               :
               and
               having
               sung
               the
               first
               verse
               ,
               they
               all
               rose
               up
               ,
               having
               each
               of
               them
               a
               Taper
               in
               their
               hands
               ,
               and
               walked
               two
               and
               two
               .
               The
               youngest
               went
               first
               ,
               the
               elder
               next
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               the
               six
               which
               carried
               the
               Chaplets
               of
               Flowers
               :
               last
               of
               all
               ,
               the
               chiefe
               Vestall
               with
               her
               Pastorall
               staffe
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               rest
               went
               about
               the
               Altar
               :
               Then
               every
               one
               went
               to
               their
               places
               againe
               ,
               except
               the
               chiefe
               Vestall
               ,
               and
               those
               that
               carried
               things
               necessary
               for
               the
               sacrifice
               :
               Then
               she
               who
               carried
               the
               bundle
               of
               Vervine
               ,
               laid
               it
               down
               on
               the
               left
               hand
               of
               the
               Altar
               ,
               where
               the
               fire
               was
               kept
               in
               day
               and
               night
               by
               two
               Vestals
               ,
               because
               if
               it
               went
               out
               
               they
               thought
               some
               great
               disaster
               would
               befall
               them
               .
               If
               ever
               the
               fire
               did
               extinguish
               ,
               the
               Vestal
               that
               kept
               it
               was
               severely
               punished
               :
               then
               they
               kindled
               it
               againe
               with
               the
               rayes
               of
               the
               Sun
               ,
               which
               fire
               they
               esteemed
               Sacred
               .
               The
               other
               Vestal
               ,
               who
               carried
               the
               Flowers
               and
               the
               fruits
               ,
               did
               put
               them
               into
               the
               white
               Marble
               Ark
               ,
               of
               which
               we
               spoke
               before
               ;
               and
               the
               other
               four
               stayed
               with
               the
               chiefe
               Vestal
               ,
               who
               then
               prostrating
               her selfe
               before
               the
               Altar
               ,
               did
               with
               a
               loud
               voice
               confesse
               her
               sinnes
               ;
               then
               acknowledged
               that
               she
               durst
               not
               approach
               the
               sacred
               Altar
               of
               that
               Goddesse
               ,
               being
               so
               defiled
               with
               sinnes
               ;
               and
               that
               she
               was
               very
               unworthy
               to
               offer
               any
               thing
               that
               was
               pleasing
               unto
               her
               ,
               unlesse
               it
               was
               by
               her
               commandment
               .
               Afterwards
               approaching
               nearer
               ,
               she
               strewed
               the
               Altar
               all
               over
               with
               perfumes
               and
               incense
               ,
               which
               cast
               a
               fragrant
               smell
               all
               over
               the
               Temple
               .
               Then
               turning
               her selfe
               towards
               the
               East
               ,
               she
               uttered
               in
               a
               distinct
               voice
               ,
               some
               words
               which
               a
               Vestal
               repeated
               unto
               her
               word
               by
               word
               ,
               reading
               them
               out
               of
               a
               Book
               ,
               for
               fear
               of
               missing
               ,
               or
               bad
               pronunciation
               ;
               for
               should
               any
               mistake
               fall
               out
               in
               them
               ,
               they
               believe
               that
               the
               sacrifices
               are
               not
               pleasing
               unto
               the
               Goddess
               .
            
             
               The
               words
               are
               these
               ,
               
                 O
                 Most
                 renowned
                 Goddess
                 ,
                 Daughter
                 of
                 Great
                 Rhea
                 ,
                 and
                 puissant
                 Saturn
                 ,
                 Vesta
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 Thirrians
                 do
                 call
                 
                   Labith
                   Horchia
                
                 ;
                 Receive
                 we
                 beseech
                 thee
                 this
                 devout
                 Sacrifice
                 which
                 we
                 offer
                 unto
                 unto
                 thee
                 for
                 the
                 people
                 and
                 Senate
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 preservation
                 of
                 the
                 Gaules
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 Grandure
                 and
                 prosperity
                 of
                 Amasis
                 our
                 Soveraign
                 Lady
                 .
                 Let
                 the
                 Sacred
                 Fire
                 which
                 thou
                 hast
                 committed
                 unto
                 our
                 keeping
                 ,
                 never
                 extinguish
                 :
                 And
                 let
                 thy
                 request
                 which
                 after
                 the
                 victory
                 obtained
                 over
                 the
                 Titans
                 ,
                 thou
                 madest
                 unto
                 Jupiter
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 still
                 a
                 Virgin
                 ,
                 be
                 also
                 obtained
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 we
                 being
                 all
                 thine
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 be
                 esteemed
                 part
                 of
                 thy selfe
                 .
              
            
             
               At
               the
               last
               words
               of
               this
               supplication
               ,
               all
               the
               Virgins
               answered
               ,
               Amen
               .
               Afterwards
               every
               one
               threw
               into
               the
               fire
               some
               Incense
               and
               Aromatique
               drugs
               ;
               then
               the
               chief
               Vestall
               taking
               some
               of
               the
               sacred
               water
               ,
               she
               sprinkled
               the
               flowers
               ,
               the
               fruits
               ,
               and
               the
               fire
               with
               it
               :
               All
               these
               things
               being
               done
               ,
               she
               went
               a
               little
               from
               the
               Altar
               ,
               and
               began
               a
               Hymn
               in
               praise
               of
               the
               Goddesse
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Vestals
               ,
               as
               a
               Chorus
               joyned
               with
               her
               .
               Lastly
               ,
               one
               ,
               who
               stood
               opposite
               to
               the
               chiefe
               Vestal
               ,
               pronounced
               in
               a
               loud
               voice
               ,
               That
               it
               was
               permitted
               them
               to
               depart
               ;
               and
               so
               the
               sacrifice
               ended
               .
            
             
               Then
               the
               venerable
               Chrysante
               ,
               who
               medled
               not
               with
               the
               Sacrifices
               ,
               but
               onely
               as
               an
               assistant
               ;
               she
               went
               out
               of
               the
               Temple
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               rest
               ,
               except
               the
               Vestals
               ;
               and
               went
               into
               the
               sacred
               Grove
               ,
               where
               the
               Prophets
               and
               the
               Shepheards
               waited
               for
               them
               :
               the
               one
               sort
               ,
               to
               sacrifice
               ;
               but
               the
               other
               ,
               as
               much
               out
               of
               devotion
               to
               the
               shepheardesses
               ,
               as
               unto
               their
               great
               Tautates
               .
            
             
               Hylas
               more
               impatient
               then
               any
               else
               ,
               out
               of
               his
               zealous
               desire
               to
               see
               the
               faire
               Alexis
               ,
               he
               was
               constrained
               to
               be
               present
               at
               the
               sacrifice
               of
               the
               Prophets
               ;
               but
               his
               prayer
               was
               ,
               that
               Tautates
               would
               be
               pleased
               this
               once
               ,
               to
               be
               contented
               with
               short
               Ceremonies
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               be
               going
               his
               desired
               visit
               :
               and
               indeed
               as
               soon
               as
               the
               last
               word
               of
               the
               sacrifice
               was
               pronounced
               ,
               he
               rose
               up
               ,
               and
               forced
               all
               the
               company
               to
               doe
               the
               like
               .
               He
               was
               as
               hasty
               also
               when
               dinner
               was
               done
               ;
               for
               seeing
               the
               venerable
               Chrysante
               fall
               into
               discourse
               .
               Madam
               ,
               said
               he
               ,
               and
               interrupted
               her
               ,
               If
               you
               do
               not
               give
               order
               for
               our
               departure
               ,
               some
               of
               the
               company
               intends
               to
               leave
               you
               ,
               and
               go
               unto
               the
               fair
               
                 Alexis
                 .
                 Phillis
              
               answering
               for
               the
               venerable
               Chrysante
               ;
               what
               a
               scurvie
               humour
               are
               you
               in
               Hylas
               (
               said
               she
               )
               to
               be
               weary
               with
               being
               in
               this
               place
               ?
               where
               do
               you
               think
               to
               find
               better
               company
               ?
               My
               late
               Mistresse
               ,
               answered
               he
               ,
               Did
               I
               love
               you
               as
               I
               do
               Alexis
               ,
               and
               you
               not
               here
               ,
               I
               should
               tell
               you
               in
               answer
               to
               your
               question
               ,
               that
               the
               best
               company
               was
               where
               you
               were
               :
               but
               since
               the
               case
               is
               altered
               ,
               I
               must
               tell
               you
               upon
               the
               same
               reason
               ,
               that
               where
               Alexis
               is
               ,
               there
               is
               the
               best
               company
               for
               me
               .
               And
               to
               make
               my
               words
               good
               by
               my
               actions
               ,
               if
               you
               do
               not
               go
               just
               now
               ,
               you
               shall
               have
               no
               more
               of
               the
               company
               of
               Hylas
               ,
               Upon
               this
               ,
               making
               a
               low
               reverence
               ,
               he
               prepared
               himselfe
               to
               be
               gone
               ,
               when
               all
               the
               company
               flocked
               about
               him
               ,
               and
               would
               have
               stayed
               him
               by
               force
               .
               Whilest
               he
               was
               striving
               to
               escape
               their
               hands
               ,
               a
               Messenger
               came
               unto
               Chrysante
               from
               Amasis
               ,
               who
               sent
               word
               ,
               that
               she
               would
               come
               and
               lie
               at
               her
               house
               the
               same
               night
               ,
               that
               she
               might
               the
               next
               morning
               sacrifice
               unto
               the
               Gods
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               a
               strange
               Dreame
               which
               she
               had
               .
               This
               message
               caused
               Hylas
               to
               be
               hotter
               upon
               his
               departure
               ,
               then
               before
               :
               and
               seeing
               that
               the
               venerable
               Chrysante
               could
               not
               go
               ,
               his
               importunity
               was
               such
               ,
               that
               the
               fair
               shepheardesses
               were
               forced
               to
               go
               away
               sooner
               then
               otherwise
               they
               would
               :
               Astrea
               indeed
               
               was
               very
               desirous
               of
               haste
               in
               going
               ,
               though
               her
               discretion
               did
               hansomely
               dissemble
               it
               ,
               which
               Hylas
               and
               his
               free
               humour
               could
               not
               .
               Having
               therefore
               taken
               their
               leave
               ,
               they
               set
               forward
               ,
               accompanied
               with
               the
               kind
               shepheards
               ;
               and
               because
               the
               Paths
               were
               in
               some
               places
               very
               narrow
               ,
               every
               one
               did
               undertake
               the
               conduct
               of
               her
               who
               was
               most
               agreeable
               to
               his
               fancy
               ,
               except
               Silvander
               ,
               who
               out
               of
               respect
               was
               forced
               to
               quit
               Diana
               unto
               Paris
               ;
               and
               Diana
               had
               desired
               Phillis
               not
               to
               be
               farre
               from
               her
               ,
               lest
               Paris
               should
               fall
               into
               discourse
               of
               his
               affection
               :
               Phillis
               therefore
               took
               Diana
               by
               the
               other
               arm
               ,
               and
               mixed
               discourse
               amongst
               them
               ,
               seeming
               as
               if
               without
               design
               .
            
             
               It
               happened
               ,
               that
               being
               come
               out
               of
               the
               Wood
               ,
               and
               having
               passed
               over
               Lignon
               ,
               at
               the
               bridge
               of
               Botereux
               ,
               the
               way
               was
               so
               broad
               that
               many
               might
               goe
               abrest
               :
               Phillis
               therefore
               called
               Lycidas
               unto
               her
               ;
               and
               seeing
               that
               Silvander
               was
               constrained
               to
               entertaine
               
                 Hylas
                 ;
                 Silvander
              
               ,
               said
               she
               ,
               (
               purposely
               to
               interrupt
               Paris
               )
               pray
               give
               me
               your
               opinion
               :
               which
               of
               us
               two
               hath
               the
               better
               place
               ?
               I
               think
               answered
               the
               Shepherd
               ,
               that
               this
               which
               I
               have
               long
               had
               is
               the
               best
               ;
               you
               must
               have
               very
               good
               reasons
               (
               said
               Phillis
               )
               if
               you
               can
               make
               me
               beleeve
               it
               ;
               and
               your
               affection
               is
               very
               cold
               ,
               if
               you
               thinke
               so
               :
               yet
               it
               is
               true
               (
               said
               Silvander
               )
               though
               not
               beleeved
               ,
               so
               as
               ,
               whatsoever
               you
               thinke
               of
               my
               place
               or
               affection
               to
               Diana
               ,
               I
               would
               not
               change
               with
               you
               ;
               for
               as
               sure
               as
               you
               are
               Phillis
               ,
               my
               place
               is
               better
               then
               yours
               :
               I
               have
               heard
               said
               Philis
               ,
               that
               the
               neerer
               one
               is
               to
               the
               party
               loved
               ,
               the
               more
               is
               the
               Lover
               contented
               ;
               you
               have
               heard
               the
               truth
               ,
               replyed
               Silvander
               ;
               You
               see
               ,
               said
               Phillis
               ,
               that
               I
               am
               neere
               Diana
               ,
               and
               you
               are
               at
               a
               great
               distance
               :
               For
               all
               that
               ,
               answered
               hee
               ,
               I
               am
               neerer
               to
               her
               then
               you
               are
               ;
               for
               you
               are
               only
               by
               her
               side
               ,
               and
               I
               am
               in
               her
               heart
               .
               I
               shall
               no
               longer
               be
               sorry
               for
               the
               paines
               you
               take
               in
               walking
               (
               said
               Hylas
               )
               for
               now
               I
               see
               it
               is
               Diana
               that
               gives
               you
               strength
               to
               make
               long
               journeys
               without
               wearying
               your
               thighs
               .
               Silvander
               smiled
               at
               the
               answer
               ,
               and
               replyed
               :
               I
               know
               Hylas
               that
               you
               doe
               not
               understand
               what
               I
               say
               ;
               nor
               indeed
               is
               it
               to
               you
               that
               I
               speake
               ,
               but
               unto
               Phillis
               ,
               who
               ,
               the
               truth
               is
               ,
               I
               find
               to
               be
               ignorant
               enough
               in
               the
               mysteries
               of
               love
               ;
               but
               yet
               she
               is
               willing
               to
               learne
               ,
               so
               as
               she
               doth
               better
               deserve
               to
               heare
               me
               than
               you
               doe
               .
               If
               Phillis
               desire
               to
               be
               a
               Schollar
               in
               the
               Schoole
               of
               love
               (
               said
               Hylas
               )
               and
               will
               follow
               my
               documents
               ,
               I
               shall
               make
               her
               an
               excellent
               Artist
               .
               Every
               one
               laughed
               at
               Hylas
               ,
               and
               because
               Silvander
               observed
               that
               Astrea
               and
               Diana
               looked
               downe
               with
               their
               eyes
               ,
               he
               would
               change
               discourse
               ,
               therefore
               said
               unto
               him
               :
               I
               perceive
               Hylas
               ,
               that
               you
               are
               very
               liberall
               of
               your
               Doctrine
               ,
               but
               to
               returne
               unto
               what
               I
               spoke
               unto
               Phillis
               ;
               I
               say
               againe
               that
               I
               am
               neerer
               Diana
               then
               she
               is
               ,
               though
               she
               stand
               close
               by
               her
               side
               ,
               because
               Diana
               is
               in
               my
               heart
               :
               you
               said
               ,
               replyed
               Phillis
               presently
               ,
               that
               you
               were
               in
               her
               heart
               .
               I
               say
               it
               againe
               ,
               answered
               Silvander
               ;
               beleeve
               it
               ,
               said
               Phillis
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               difference
               ;
               for
               if
               you
               doe
               love
               Diana
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               said
               that
               she
               is
               in
               your
               heart
               ;
               and
               if
               Diana
               love
               you
               ,
               then
               it
               may
               be
               said
               that
               you
               are
               in
               hers
               .
               After
               the
               common
               and
               vulgarspeech
               ,
               said
               Silvander
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               so
               understood
               ;
               but
               amongst
               persons
               of
               understanding
               ,
               the
               one
               may
               be
               taken
               for
               the
               other
               :
               for
               to
               be
               in
               any
               place
               ,
               is
               to
               be
               understood
               two
               wayes
               :
               The
               one
               ,
               when
               the
               body
               is
               in
               a
               place
               ,
               and
               then
               the
               outside
               is
               in
               onely
               there
               ;
               the
               other
               is
               ,
               when
               the
               soul
               which
               is
               all
               spirit
               ,
               doth
               hover
               in
               any
               place
               ,
               as
               mine
               doth
               in
               the
               heart
               of
               Diana
               ;
               for
               a
               soule
               lives
               more
               where
               it
               loves
               ,
               then
               where
               it
               breaths
               ,
               :
               To
               live
               ,
               is
               an
               immediate
               act
               of
               the
               soule
               ;
               it
               followes
               therefore
               ,
               that
               if
               I
               love
               Diana
               ,
               I
               am
               really
               in
               her
               :
               it
               is
               also
               a
               common
               phrase
               to
               say
               ,
               My
               heart
               is
               there
               ,
               though
               my
               body
               be
               here
               :
               This
               ,
               answered
               Phillis
               is
               a
               little
               too
               obscure
               for
               me
               :
               but
               by
               all
               this
               you
               onely
               prove
               that
               your
               soule
               is
               there
               ,
               and
               not
               Silvander
               ,
               and
               therefore
               my
               place
               is
               the
               better
               :
               for
               one
               part
               of
               me
               at
               the
               lest
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               is
               most
               apt
               for
               passion
               ,
               the
               body
               is
               neerer
               her
               then
               you
               are
               .
               I
               confesse
               ,
               answered
               he
               ,
               that
               in
               body
               you
               are
               neerer
               then
               I
               am
               ,
               but
               you
               cannot
               conclude
               by
               it
               that
               your
               place
               is
               better
               ,
               because
               the
               soule
               is
               so
               much
               superiour
               to
               the
               body
               ,
               as
               there
               is
               no
               comparison
               betwixt
               them
               .
               I
               wish
               withall
               my
               heart
               Shepheard
               (
               said
               Hylas
               )
               that
               we
               two
               were
               both
               in
               love
               with
               one
               Shepheardesse
               :
               for
               since
               you
               contemne
               the
               body
               ,
               I
               would
               willingly
               take
               it
               for
               my
               share
               ,
               and
               leave
               the
               soule
               freely
               to
               you
               ,
               though
               it
               were
               the
               most
               learned
               soule
               among
               all
               our
               Druids
               :
               As
               for
               example
               ,
               leave
               the
               body
               of
               Alexis
               to
               me
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               leave
               the
               soule
               of
               Adamas
               unto
               you
               ,
               who
               is
               a
               very
               knowing
               man.
               Every
               one
               did
               laugh
               at
               this
               proposition
               ,
               unto
               which
               Silvander
               answered
               thus
               :
               If
               all
               things
               be
               taken
               according
               to
               their
               true
               merit
               ,
               certainly
               your
               choise
               is
               not
               the
               best
               :
               For
               the
               body
               which
               you
               only
               love
               ,
               is
               an
               object
               unworthy
               of
               the
               soules
               love
               ,
               because
               love
               should
               alwayes
               adde
               some
               perfection
               unto
               the
               Lover
               ;
               for
               it
               is
               confessed
               by
               all
               ,
               that
               love
               is
               a
               desire
               of
               something
               which
               is
               wanting
               .
               Alas
               the
               body
               is
               unworthy
               of
               the
               soul's
               love
               ,
               because
               
               it
               is
               vile
               and
               base
               ,
               and
               much
               below
               it
               ;
               such
               Hylas
               ,
               as
               love
               onely
               the
               body
               ,
               are
               Pigmalion-like
               ,
               who
               fell
               in
               love
               with
               a
               peece
               of
               Marble
               :
               Nature
               it selfe
               is
               very
               repugnant
               to
               it
               ,
               and
               you
               will
               confess●
               it
               ,
               Hylas
               ,
               when
               I
               aske
               you
               this
               Question
               .
               If
               Alexis
               were
               dead
               ,
               would
               you
               then
               love
               her
               body
               ?
               To
               which
               Hylas
               making
               no
               answer
               ;
               I
               see
               you
               are
               mute
               truth
               hath
               silenced
               you
               ,
               or
               else
               you
               are
               ashamed
               of
               a
               bad
               opinion
               .
               Neither
               the
               one
               ,
               nor
               the
               other
               (
               said
               Hylas
               )
               but
               what
               should
               I
               answer
               ?
               Doe
               you
               thinke
               I
               can
               divine
               ?
               I
               can
               give
               you
               an
               accompt
               of
               things
               past
               if
               I
               can
               remember
               them
               ,
               and
               of
               things
               present
               when
               I
               know
               them
               ;
               but
               as
               for
               things
               future
               ,
               good
               Friend
               ,
               who
               doe
               you
               take
               me
               for
               :
               Doe
               you
               thinke
               I
               had
               one
               of
               the
               Sibils
               to
               my
               Tutor
               ,
               or
               that
               I
               was
               brought
               up
               at
               the
               schoole
               of
               Prediction
               ?
               Good
               Silvander
               ,
               if
               you
               discourse
               with
               me
               ,
               talke
               of
               things
               within
               compasse
               of
               mans
               capacity
               ,
               and
               let
               the
               secrets
               of
               the
               Gods
               alone
               :
               leave
               things
               future
               unto
               them
               ,
               they
               have
               reserved
               them
               unto
               themselves
               .
               If
               you
               aske
               whether
               I
               doe
               love
               the
               body
               of
               Alexis
               :
               I
               answer
               you
               ,
               that
               I
               do
               ;
               but
               if
               you
               aske
               me
               what
               I
               would
               doe
               if
               the
               body
               had
               not
               a
               soule
               ,
               I
               must
               send
               you
               to
               such
               as
               can
               foretell
               things
               ;
               you
               may
               take
               them
               along
               with
               you
               ,
               if
               you
               will
               upon
               an
               errand
               to
               the
               Destinies
               ,
               and
               when
               you
               returne
               ,
               I
               shall
               enquire
               of
               you
               what
               I
               shall
               doe
               then
               :
               but
               in
               the
               meane
               time
               I
               will
               love
               the
               body
               of
               the
               faire
               Alexis
               ,
               not
               as
               she
               will
               be
               a
               hundred
               yeares
               hence
               ,
               but
               as
               she
               is
               now
               at
               this
               present
               ,
               the
               most
               perfect
               workmanship
               of
               the
               gods
               .
            
             
               Thus
               talked
               Hylas
               ,
               and
               Silvander
               would
               have
               replyed
               ,
               when
               all
               the
               Company
               came
               to
               a
               narrow
               planke
               ,
               where
               every
               shepheard
               was
               officiously
               carefull
               to
               helpe
               his
               shepheardesse
               over
               ;
               and
               when
               they
               were
               all
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               Silvander
               offered
               to
               fall
               into
               discourse
               againe
               ,
               but
               Diana
               hindred
               him
               ,
               because
               hearing
               a
               shepheard
               and
               a
               shepheardesse
               singing
               ,
               she
               desired
               him
               to
               listen
               .
               All
               the
               Company
               turned
               their
               eyes
               to
               the
               place
               from
               whence
               the
               voice
               came
               ,
               and
               drawing
               a
               little
               neerer
               ,
               they
               saw
               a
               shepheardesse
               sitting
               under
               a
               shady
               Tree
               ,
               and
               a
               shepheard
               upon
               his
               knees
               before
               her
               ,
               courting
               her
               ,
               and
               she
               returning
               him
               very
               disdainfull
               answers
               .
               Enough
               ,
               enough
               Alcidon
               (
               said
               she
               )
               if
               you
               will
               have
               me
               to
               stay
               any
               longer
               here
               ,
               either
               be
               silent
               ,
               or
               talke
               of
               something
               else
               ;
               and
               beleeve
               it
               ,
               that
               whatsoever
               you
               say
               upon
               this
               subject
               ,
               will
               onely
               increase
               my
               disaffection
               to
               you
               .
               If
               I
               had
               not
               more
               hope
               (
               answered
               hee
               )
               in
               the
               justice
               of
               love
               ,
               then
               in
               yours
               ,
               I
               should
               long
               since
               ,
               not
               onely
               have
               ceased
               talking
               ,
               but
               ceased
               living
               .
               What
               can
               your
               hopes
               be
               ,
               said
               Daphnide
               ?
               for
               if
               the
               God
               of
               whom
               you
               speake
               were
               just
               ,
               he
               would
               long
               since
               have
               made
               you
               an
               example
               unto
               all
               such
               as
               are
               so
               bold
               as
               to
               offer
               wrong
               ?
               Doe
               not
               offend
               him
               (
               said
               Alcidon
               )
               who
               hath
               power
               to
               order
               things
               according
               to
               his
               will
               ,
               and
               of
               whose
               power
               you
               cannot
               be
               so
               ignorant
               ,
               as
               to
               thinke
               that
               you
               ought
               to
               scorne
               me
               as
               you
               doe
               :
               The
               shepheardesse
               would
               have
               replyed
               ,
               had
               not
               the
               company
               been
               so
               neer
               ,
               as
               caused
               her
               to
               be
               silent
               .
            
             
               Astrea
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Company
               ,
               who
               heard
               these
               strangers
               ,
               being
               invited
               by
               the
               beauty
               of
               the
               shepheardesse
               ,
               and
               the
               hansome
               deportment
               of
               the
               Shepheard
               ,
               as
               well
               to
               satisfi
               their
               curiosity
               ,
               as
               their
               duty
               ,
               unto
               which
               the
               lawes
               of
               hospitality
               did
               oblige
               them
               ,
               which
               were
               most
               religiously
               observed
               in
               that
               Country
               ;
               they
               addressed
               themselves
               unto
               the
               shepheardesse
               ,
               and
               after
               salutation
               ,
               offered
               her
               and
               all
               her
               company
               ,
               all
               manner
               of
               assistance
               ;
               for
               at
               the
               same
               time
               there
               came
               unto
               her
               two
               other
               shepheardesses
               and
               a
               shepheard
               ,
               who
               had
               strayed
               from
               them
               ,
               and
               stayed
               under
               a
               shade
               untill
               the
               heat
               of
               the
               day
               was
               a
               little
               over
               .
               Daphnide
               ,
               seeing
               this
               faire
               Company
               accoast
               her
               with
               such
               courteous
               expressions
               ,
               she
               answered
               with
               all
               possible
               civility
               ,
               and
               told
               them
               all
               in
               generall
               that
               the
               Heavens
               had
               beene
               most
               gracious
               unto
               the
               Country
               ,
               being
               inhabited
               by
               persons
               so
               accomplished
               with
               all
               manner
               of
               merits
               .
               Astrea
               made
               answer
               thus
               ;
               There
               is
               not
               any
               here
               who
               is
               not
               very
               much
               devoted
               unto
               your
               service
               ,
               as
               well
               in
               obedience
               to
               our
               Lawes
               which
               command
               us
               to
               be
               hospitable
               unto
               Strangers
               ,
               as
               out
               of
               desire
               to
               have
               the
               honour
               of
               doing
               service
               unto
               persons
               of
               so
               much
               merit
               as
               you
               and
               your
               companions
               .
               Since
               my
               first
               encounter
               is
               so
               good
               (
               said
               the
               Stranger
               )
               I
               begin
               to
               hope
               for
               a
               happy
               conclusion
               in
               my
               voyage
               :
               And
               since
               your
               courteous
               offers
               doe
               imbolden
               me
               to
               enquire
               of
               what
               is
               necessary
               to
               be
               known
               ;
               I
               beseech
               you
               fair
               shepheardesse
               tell
               me
               ,
               if
               there
               be
               not
               a
               Fountaine
               in
               this
               Country
               ,
               which
               is
               called
               the
               Fountaine
               of
               Loves
               verity
               ,
               and
               where
               it
               is
               ?
               Astrea
               looked
               upon
               Paris
               and
               Silvander
               ,
               and
               returned
               no
               answer
               ,
               which
               cansed
               Silvander
               to
               answer
               for
               her
               .
               Faire
               shepheardesse
               (
               said
               he
               )
               the
               Fountaine
               of
               which
               you
               enquire
               is
               in
               this
               Country
               ;
               bnt
               love
               hath
               so
               ordered
               it
               that
               upon
               the
               matter
               it
               is
               not
               here
               ,
               being
               guarded
               by
               such
               inchanted
               Animals
               ,
               as
               there
               is
               no
               accesse
               unto
               it
               :
               And
               where
               is
               it
               ,
               replyed
               Astrea
               ?
               How
               ,
               said
               the
               Stranger
               ,
               are
               you
               of
               
               this
               Country
               ,
               and
               ignorant
               of
               a
               thing
               so
               rare
               ?
               It
               is
               almost
               incredible
               :
               Those
               who
               see
               your
               face
               which
               is
               so
               faire
               ,
               cannot
               chuse
               but
               love
               you
               ,
               and
               by
               consequence
               you
               cannot
               but
               be
               so
               curious
               as
               to
               know
               the
               truth
               of
               their
               affections
               who
               love
               you
               ,
               which
               as
               I
               have
               heard
               say
               ;
               may
               be
               seen
               in
               this
               fountain
               .
               I
               know
               ,
               said
               Astrea
               ,
               and
               blusht
               a
               little
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               your
               Complement
               which
               makes
               you
               speake
               so
               advantagiously
               of
               my
               face
               ,
               and
               nothing
               else
               ,
               therefore
               I
               will
               not
               answer
               unto
               that
               .
               But
               as
               for
               that
               curiosity
               which
               you
               thinke
               is
               in
               me
               ;
               first
               ,
               I
               have
               no
               occasion
               for
               it
               ,
               because
               I
               was
               never
               so
               happy
               as
               to
               be
               loved
               in
               that
               manner
               :
               and
               secondly
               ,
               we
               never
               use
               to
               have
               recourse
               unto
               the
               Fountaine
               you
               speake
               of
               ,
               to
               know
               the
               mindes
               of
               those
               who
               serve
               us
               ,
               because
               we
               have
               a
               better
               ,
               and
               more
               sure
               way
               .
               What
               is
               that
               ,
               I
               beseech
               you
               ,
               (
               said
               the
               stranger
               )
               .
               It
               is
               ,
               said
               Astrea
               ,
               Time
               ,
               and
               the
               effects
               of
               it
               .
               I
               do
               conceive
               ,
               said
               Daphnide
               ,
               that
               this
               way
               is
               very
               uncertaine
               ;
               and
               I
               my selfe
               can
               say
               ,
               that
               I
               have
               been
               often
               deceived
               by
               it
               .
            
             
               If
               that
               do
               faile
               us
               (
               replyed
               Diana
               )
               then
               we
               doe
               use
               another
               remedy
               :
               What
               is
               that
               ,
               said
               the
               stranger
               ?
               It
               is
               ,
               answered
               Diana
               ,
               not
               to
               love
               at
               all
               .
               That
               remedy
               ,
               said
               Alcidon
               ,
               is
               most
               unjust
               ,
               for
               thereby
               the
               innocent
               will
               be
               punished
               ,
               and
               not
               the
               culpable
               .
               For
               he
               who
               deceives
               any
               shepheardesse
               ,
               in
               faigning
               to
               love
               her
               ,
               cares
               not
               whether
               she
               love
               him
               or
               no
               ,
               and
               so
               receives
               no
               punishment
               for
               his
               fault
               :
               and
               he
               who
               does
               really
               love
               her
               ,
               bears
               all
               the
               blame
               and
               punishment
               .
               You
               see
               ,
               generous
               shepheard
               (
               said
               Hylas
               )
               that
               our
               shepheardesses
               are
               as
               unjust
               as
               faire
               ;
               and
               yet
               for
               all
               that
               ,
               we
               can't
               chuse
               but
               love
               them
               ;
               what
               then
               should
               we
               do
               ,
               if
               their
               minds
               were
               as
               sweet
               as
               their
               faces
               ?
            
             
               One
               of
               the
               shepheardesses
               hearing
               Hylas
               speak
               thus
               ,
               began
               to
               fix
               her
               eyes
               upon
               him
               ,
               thinking
               that
               she
               should
               know
               him
               .
               And
               doubtlesse
               ,
               but
               for
               his
               habit
               which
               did
               a
               little
               disguise
               him
               ,
               she
               had
               not
               stood
               so
               long
               in
               doubt
               ;
               but
               after
               she
               had
               a
               little
               better
               considered
               with
               her selfe
               ,
               she
               addressed
               her selfe
               unto
               Thameres
               ,
               and
               asked
               him
               in
               a
               low
               voice
               ,
               whether
               that
               shepheard
               who
               spoke
               ,
               was
               not
               Hylas
               ,
               and
               he
               answering
               ,
               yes
               ;
               she
               whispered
               Daphnide
               in
               the
               eare
               ,
               and
               said
               unto
               her
               ,
               Madam
               ,
               he
               whom
               you
               spake
               unto
               ,
               is
               Hylas
               ,
               and
               you
               know
               him
               not
               :
               The
               stranger
               blushed
               ;
               and
               holding
               her
               hand
               before
               her
               face
               ,
               as
               being
               ashamed
               to
               be
               seen
               in
               that
               habit
               ,
               went
               back
               a
               pace
               or
               two
               ,
               crying
               out
               ,
               Oh
               heavens
               ▪
               Hylas
               ,
               how
               your
               habit
               alters
               you
               ,
               and
               perhaps
               mine
               alters
               me
               as
               much
               :
               Then
               Hylas
               coming
               nearer
               her
               ,
               he
               looked
               seriously
               upon
               her
               ,
               so
               as
               though
               he
               had
               not
               seen
               her
               of
               a
               long
               time
               ;
               and
               though
               her
               habit
               had
               much
               changed
               her
               ,
               yet
               he
               knew
               her
               to
               be
               Daphnide
               ,
               esteemed
               the
               fairest
               Lady
               in
               all
               Arles
               ,
               or
               the
               Roman
               Provinces
               ;
               but
               he
               was
               so
               much
               amazed
               at
               the
               sight
               of
               her
               ,
               that
               he
               knew
               not
               whether
               he
               dreamed
               or
               waked
               .
               At
               the
               last
               ,
               after
               a
               long
               pause
               ,
               he
               went
               back
               ,
               looked
               upon
               her
               ,
               and
               was
               not
               able
               to
               speake
               one
               word
               :
               which
               the
               stranger
               perceiving
               .
               Certainly
               ,
               said
               she
               ,
               This
               is
               a
               Country
               of
               wonders
               ;
               for
               I
               find
               in
               it
               shepheardesses
               more
               civilized
               ,
               than
               any
               persons
               in
               Cities
               :
               Naturall
               beauties
               ,
               without
               any
               artifice
               ;
               and
               the
               greatest
               wonder
               of
               all
               is
               ,
               to
               see
               Hylas
               silent
               .
               Hylas
               turned
               towards
               her
               ,
               and
               knew
               her
               that
               spoke
               unto
               him
               ,
               to
               be
               Carlis
               ,
               the
               other
               Stiliana
               ,
               and
               Hermanthe
               ,
               with
               them
               :
               this
               sight
               did
               so
               amaze
               him
               ,
               that
               not
               able
               to
               speake
               a
               word
               ,
               he
               ran
               to
               embrace
               his
               deare
               friend
               Hermanthe
               ;
               and
               after
               a
               long
               embracement
               ,
               he
               parted
               ,
               and
               imbraced
               againe
               ;
               have
               I
               met
               with
               my
               dear
               Hermanthe
               ?
               (
               said
               he
               )
               Is
               it
               possible
               I
               should
               find
               here
               the
               greatest
               beauties
               in
               all
               the
               Province
               of
               the
               Romans
               ?
               I
               might
               have
               said
               the
               whole
               world
               ,
               if
               this
               Country
               in
               which
               we
               are
               were
               excepted
               .
               What
               ?
               The
               so
               much
               admired
               Daphnide
               ;
               the
               proud
               Stiliana
               ,
               and
               Carlis
               ,
               who
               first
               taught
               me
               to
               love
               ?
               The
               Gods
               have
               been
               abundantly
               favorable
               to
               me
               ,
               in
               conducting
               you
               hither
               :
               Madam
               (
               said
               he
               unto
               Daphnide
               )
               you
               ,
               and
               your
               company
               ,
               are
               come
               to
               be
               witnesses
               of
               my
               Glory
               and
               Felicity
               .
               Hylas
               ,
               answered
               the
               stranger
               ,
               you
               enjoy
               no
               contentment
               ,
               but
               I
               do
               participate
               in
               it
               as
               your
               friend
               :
               but
               if
               you
               wonder
               to
               see
               me
               in
               this
               equipage
               ,
               I
               do
               no
               lesse
               ,
               to
               see
               you
               thus
               disguised
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               place
               where
               I
               had
               no
               thoughts
               of
               finding
               you
               :
               however
               ,
               I
               doe
               thinke
               the
               encounter
               most
               happy
               ,
               if
               it
               will
               make
               me
               any
               sharer
               in
               the
               Glory
               and
               Felicity
               which
               you
               enjoy
               .
               Madam
               ,
               said
               Carlis
               ,
               he
               nevers
               offers
               any
               signe
               of
               joy
               for
               meeting
               with
               me
               ,
               or
               with
               Stiliana
               .
               Oh
               my
               first
               Mistresse
               (
               said
               he
               )
               why
               do
               you
               think
               so
               ?
               you
               know
               that
               ones
               first
               love
               is
               never
               forgotten
               .
               But
               you
               shew
               the
               contrary
               (
               said
               she
               )
               for
               love
               cannot
               be
               ,
               when
               the
               party
               loved
               is
               forgotten
               ;
               and
               you
               cannot
               deny
               ,
               but
               that
               you
               had
               forgotten
               us
               all
               .
               I
               am
               compounded
               of
               another
               mettal
               (
               said
               he
               )
               then
               other
               lovers
               are
               ;
               for
               I
               never
               use
               to
               forget
               those
               whom
               I
               ever
               loved
               ;
               nor
               is
               my
               affection
               to
               them
               extinguished
               .
               'T
               is
               true
               ,
               my
               memory
               will
               sometimes
               stumble
               ,
               and
               be
               covered
               over
               with
               oblivion
               ,
               as
               fire
               will
               be
               in
               the
               embers
               ,
               and
               my
               affections
               will
               slacken
               as
               a
               bow
               that
               hath
               been
               too
               long
               bent
               ;
               but
               my
               memory
               will
               get
               up
               againe
               :
               blow
               but
               the
               ashes
               from
               the
               embers
               ,
               and
               
               the
               fire
               will
               be
               in
               ;
               and
               the
               bow
               after
               a
               little
               unbending
               ,
               will
               assume
               its
               first
               strength
               ;
               even
               so
               will
               my
               memory
               ,
               and
               my
               affection
               ,
               when
               the
               ashes
               of
               oblivion
               are
               blown
               away
               ,
               by
               the
               fight
               or
               presence
               of
               the
               party
               loved
               .
               I
               perceive
               ,
               said
               Stiliana
               ,
               that
               Hylas
               is
               still
               
                 Hylas
                 I
              
               hope
               (
               said
               Daphnide
               )
               that
               we
               shall
               have
               leisure
               to
               know
               further
               of
               your
               welfare
               ;
               but
               in
               the
               meane
               time
               ,
               lest
               we
               should
               commit
               some
               errors
               amongst
               these
               fair
               shepheardesses
               ,
               I
               pray
               Hylas
               tell
               us
               who
               they
               are
               ,
               and
               whether
               Astrea
               and
               Diana
               be
               in
               the
               company
               .
               Madam
               ,
               answered
               Hylas
               ,
               they
               are
               both
               there
               ;
               and
               then
               he
               shewed
               them
               unto
               her
               ;
               then
               Daphnide
               saluted
               them
               againe
               ;
               and
               after
               she
               had
               well
               looked
               upon
               them
               ,
               Fame
               I
               perceive
               (
               said
               she
               )
               has
               undervalued
               the
               truth
               ;
               for
               I
               see
               your
               beauty
               goes
               beyond
               all
               reports
               .
               Madam
               ,
               answered
               Astrea
               ,
               and
               blusht
               ,
               those
               that
               live
               as
               we
               do
               ,
               may
               say
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               hardly
               in
               the
               world
               ;
               for
               living
               onely
               in
               woods
               and
               fields
               ,
               fame
               can
               take
               no
               notice
               of
               us
               ,
               and
               we
               think
               our selves
               very
               happy
               in
               her
               silence
               .
               You
               may
               say
               what
               you
               please
               ,
               replyed
               Daphnide
               ;
               but
               now
               I
               have
               seen
               you
               ,
               I
               am
               able
               to
               say
               ,
               and
               truly
               ,
               that
               though
               fame
               should
               speak
               highly
               in
               your
               advantage
               ,
               yet
               she
               both
               is
               ,
               and
               would
               be
               sarre
               short
               of
               the
               truth
               ,
               and
               do
               you
               wrong
               .
               Madam
               ,
               said
               Diana
               ,
               it
               is
               onely
               your
               sweet
               civility
               which
               is
               pleased
               to
               bestow
               these
               attributes
               upon
               us
               :
               And
               though
               we
               are
               ,
               as
               my
               companion
               saith
               ,
               almost
               out
               of
               the
               world
               :
               yet
               would
               we
               gladly
               be
               such
               as
               you
               are
               pleased
               to
               say
               we
               are
               ;
               for
               perfection
               is
               desireable
               in
               all
               .
               You
               cannot
               desire
               more
               then
               you
               have
               ;
               replyed
               the
               stranger
               ;
               for
               if
               you
               should
               ,
               your
               desires
               would
               be
               above
               the
               power
               of
               Nature
               :
               and
               I
               cannot
               believe
               it
               possible
               ,
               she
               should
               make
               two
               different
               beauties
               more
               perfect
               ,
               How
               ,
               Madam
               ,
               said
               Hylas
               ,
               though
               they
               be
               such
               as
               you
               say
               they
               are
               ,
               yet
               I
               was
               never
               in
               love
               with
               them
               ,
               or
               so
               little
               ,
               as
               it
               may
               be
               termed
               nothing
               .
               All
               birds
               ,
               answered
               Daphnide
               ,
               are
               not
               pleased
               with
               the
               pure
               light
               of
               the
               Sun
               ,
               nor
               by
               consequence
               ,
               your
               bad
               sight
               with
               these
               great
               beauties
               .
               Nay
               ,
               nay
               ,
               Madam
               ,
               replyed
               he
               ,
               It
               is
               rather
               because
               there
               are
               greater
               beauties
               in
               this
               Country
               then
               they
               are
               ,
               and
               you
               know
               Hylas
               was
               ever
               a
               lover
               of
               the
               fairest
               .
               I
               can
               very
               hardly
               believe
               what
               you
               say
               ,
               answered
               the
               stranger
               .
               I
               shall
               make
               you
               confesse
               it
               ,
               said
               he
               ,
               if
               you
               will
               goe
               whether
               all
               this
               company
               are
               going
               :
               Discreet
               shepheardesses
               (
               continued
               he
               ,
               and
               turned
               towards
               Astrea
               and
               Diana
               )
               know
               that
               you
               see
               here
               in
               the
               habit
               of
               a
               shepheardesse
               and
               shepheard
               ,
               the
               fairest
               Lady
               ,
               and
               most
               generous
               Cavalier
               in
               all
               the
               Province
               of
               Galloligures
               ;
               and
               I
               believe
               your
               Country
               never
               received
               a
               greater
               favour
               from
               heaven
               ,
               then
               in
               receiving
               them
               therefore
               Noble
               Paris
               ,
               I
               beseech
               you
               let
               them
               not
               depart
               from
               this
               company
               ,
               until
               Adamas
               have
               seen
               them
               at
               his
               house
               .
               Paris
               and
               the
               shepheardesses
               addressing
               themselves
               unto
               Daphnide
               ,
               did
               excuse
               themselves
               for
               not
               rendring
               them
               that
               honour
               which
               was
               their
               due
               ;
               and
               beseeched
               them
               to
               favour
               the
               great
               Druid
               so
               far
               ,
               as
               to
               visit
               his
               house
               ;
               which
               they
               consented
               unto
               ,
               as
               well
               to
               satisfie
               the
               request
               of
               Paris
               and
               the
               shepheardesses
               ,
               as
               out
               of
               their
               desire
               to
               speak
               with
               sage
               Adamas
               ,
               about
               some
               affairs
               which
               brought
               them
               unto
               that
               place
               ,
               having
               heard
               very
               much
               of
               his
               wisdom
               .
            
             
               Hylas
               was
               very
               glad
               when
               they
               consented
               ;
               and
               because
               Daphnide
               knew
               him
               in
               the
               Isle
               of
               Cama●g●es
               ,
               and
               in
               Arles
               ,
               and
               was
               well
               acquainted
               with
               his
               honour
               ,
               she
               proposed
               many
               questions
               unto
               him
               by
               the
               way
               ,
               unto
               which
               the
               shepheardesses
               would
               sometimes
               answer
               for
               him
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               Silvander
               :
               And
               though
               he
               was
               in
               a
               little
               kind
               of
               constraint
               before
               
                 Daphnide
                 ,
                 Stiliana
              
               ,
               and
               Carlis
               :
               yet
               he
               could
               not
               chuse
               but
               break
               out
               often
               in
               his
               answers
               ,
               especially
               when
               Silvander
               spake
               :
               at
               which
               these
               strangers
               did
               so
               laugh
               ,
               that
               addressing
               himselfe
               unto
               Daphnide
               :
               Madam
               ,
               said
               he
               unto
               her
               ,
               I
               think
               ,
               that
               in
               taking
               upon
               you
               the
               habit
               of
               these
               shepheardesses
               ,
               you
               have
               also
               taken
               their
               humour
               ,
               since
               this
               shepheard
               's
               talk
               does
               please
               you
               so
               very
               well
               :
               for
               he
               never
               opens
               his
               mouth
               to
               contradict
               me
               ,
               but
               presently
               all
               fall
               a
               laughing
               .
               But
               my
               good
               friend
               Silvander
               (
               said
               he
               ,
               and
               turned
               towards
               him
               )
               you
               must
               know
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               at
               you
               whom
               this
               Lady
               laughs
               ,
               and
               not
               at
               me
               ;
               for
               thy
               education
               being
               onely
               Rurall
               ,
               thou
               speakest
               accordingly
               :
               therefore
               I
               think
               thy
               best
               discretion
               is
               ,
               to
               talk
               no
               longer
               .
               Courteous
               shepheard
               ,
               said
               Daphnide
               ,
               do
               not
               believe
               Hylas
               ,
               you
               do
               not
               know
               him
               so
               well
               as
               I
               do
               ;
               but
               I
               should
               be
               very
               sorry
               you
               should
               have
               any
               such
               opinion
               of
               me
               .
               Madam
               ,
               answered
               
                 Silvander
                 ,
                 Hylas
              
               and
               I
               have
               often
               such
               contests
               as
               these
               ,
               and
               never
               believe
               each
               other
               .
               But
               Hylas
               ,
               said
               he
               ,
               and
               turned
               towards
               him
               ,
               do
               not
               mistake
               your selfe
               ,
               for
               I
               do
               know
               before
               whom
               I
               speak
               ,
               and
               know
               this
               Lady
               .
            
             
               I
               had
               spent
               my
               time
               very
               ill
               amongst
               the
               Massilians
               ,
               and
               had
               been
               both
               deafe
               and
               blind
               ,
               if
               I
               had
               not
               heard
               of
               her
               merit
               ,
               and
               seen
               her
               beauty
               :
               I
               know
               ,
               Hylas
               ,
               and
               perhaps
               better
               then
               you
               do
               ,
               who
               the
               faire
               Daphnide
               is
               ,
               who
               Alcidon
               ,
               and
               who
               is
               the
               great
               and
               renowned
               King
               E●rick
               :
               perhaps
               I
               can
               give
               a
               more
               particular
               relation
               of
               the
               City
               of
               
               the
               Massilians
               and
               of
               Arles
               ,
               then
               many
               others
               ;
               and
               therefore
               though
               I
               am
               a
               shepheard
               doe
               not
               think
               to
               daunt
               me
               with
               your
               big
               words
               .
               Daphnide
               then
               interposed
               ;
               truly
               ,
               said
               she
               ,
               I
               doe
               beleeve
               this
               shepheard
               knowes
               me
               ,
               and
               I
               beleeve
               what
               he
               sayes
               ,
               and
               also
               I
               beleeve
               he
               knowes
               more
               then
               you
               thinke
               he
               doth
               .
               But
               kind
               shepheard
               (
               said
               she
               unto
               Silvander
               )
               if
               it
               will
               not
               be
               too
               much
               trouble
               unto
               you
               ,
               tell
               us
               how
               you
               came
               to
               know
               all
               these
               things
               ?
               Madam
               ,
               answered
               Silvander
               ,
               I
               was
               along
               time
               in
               the
               Massilian
               schools
               where
               your
               Name
               was
               so
               cryed
               up
               by
               the
               Bardi
               ,
               that
               every
               one
               did
               hear
               of
               it
               .
               How
               came
               you
               now
               to
               be
               in
               the
               habit
               of
               a
               shepheard
               (
               said
               she
               )
               and
               what
               cause
               doth
               retaine
               you
               in
               it
               ?
               Fortune
               ,
               said
               he
               ,
               brought
               me
               into
               this
               Country
               ,
               and
               Love
               stayes
               me
               in
               it
               .
               And
               said
               Hylas
               ,
               Love
               brought
               me
               into
               this
               Country
               ,
               and
               Alexis
               stayes
               me
               in
               it
               .
               Who
               is
               that
               happy
               Alexis
               ,
               said
               she
               ,
               (
               and
               smiled
               )
               She
               is
               one
               ,
               said
               Hylas
               ,
               who
               will
               make
               you
               blush
               for
               shame
               ,
               and
               grow
               pale
               with
               envie
               :
               she
               is
               so
               faire
               ,
               that
               she
               hath
               no
               equall
               .
               Aylas
               ,
               answered
               she
               ,
               you
               say
               so
               much
               that
               I
               must
               needs
               beleeve
               you
               in
               part
               ,
               and
               too
               much
               to
               be
               beleeved
               in
               all
               ;
               your
               owne
               eyes
               (
               said
               he
               )
               will
               be
               witnesses
               presently
               against
               your selfe
               ,
               and
               will
               enforce
               you
               to
               justifie
               all
               my
               words
               ;
               for
               I
               have
               not
               spoke
               one
               syllable
               too
               much
               in
               her
               Commendations
               .
               Alcidon
               hearing
               this
               ,
               thought
               himselfe
               concerned
               :
               Hylas
               (
               said
               he
               )
               I
               will
               acknowledge
               your
               Mistresse
               to
               be
               faire
               ,
               but
               that
               she
               is
               fairer
               then
               Daphnide
               ,
               if
               words
               will
               not
               maintaine
               the
               contrary
               ,
               my
               blood
               and
               life
               shall
               .
               Hylas
               hearing
               this
               ,
               assumed
               a
               very
               serious
               looke
               ;
               as
               farre
               as
               words
               will
               goe
               ,
               said
               he
               ,
               I
               will
               maintaine
               what
               I
               say
               ;
               but
               if
               you
               come
               to
               matter
               of
               blood
               and
               life
               ,
               I
               will
               not
               onely
               quit
               her
               unto
               you
               ,
               but
               unto
               any
               that
               shall
               maintaine
               the
               contrary
               ;
               for
               my
               profession
               is
               talking
               not
               killing
               :
               every
               one
               began
               so
               to
               laugh
               at
               this
               answer
               ,
               that
               Alcidon
               could
               not
               reply
               of
               a
               long
               time
               after
               .
            
             
               Doubtlesse
               their
               discourse
               had
               continued
               longer
               ,
               if
               they
               had
               not
               been
               very
               neer
               the
               house
               of
               Adamas
               .
               In
               the
               meane
               time
               Alexis
               in
               contemplation
               of
               that
               contentment
               which
               she
               promised
               unto
               her selfe
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               Astrea
               ,
               did
               stand
               leaning
               against
               a
               window
               which
               looked
               towards
               the
               Plaine
               ,
               and
               talked
               with
               Leonide
               .
               When
               she
               perceived
               the
               company
               comming
               ,
               and
               assured
               her selfe
               that
               Astrea
               was
               amongst
               them
               ,
               she
               started
               :
               sometimes
               she
               looked
               upon
               one
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               upon
               another
               shepheardesse
               ;
               but
               when
               she
               spyed
               Astrea
               ,
               oh
               ,
               into
               what
               an
               extasie
               she
               was
               transported
               !
               she
               fixed
               her
               eye
               upon
               her
               ,
               and
               spoke
               not
               a
               word
               ,
               as
               if
               she
               would
               take
               her
               fill
               of
               that
               pleasing
               Object
               :
               At
               last
               fetching
               a
               deepe
               sigh
               ,
               she
               shewed
               her
               unto
               Leonide
               with
               her
               finger
               ;
               see
               ,
               see
               ,
               said
               she
               ,
               the
               fairest
               sight
               in
               the
               whole
               world
               ,
               being
               as
               bad
               almost
               in
               that
               rapture
               ,
               as
               Adrastes
               was
               .
               Then
               keeping
               silence
               a
               while
               ,
               she
               went
               a
               pace
               or
               two
               backe
               from
               the
               window
               ,
               and
               folding
               her
               armes
               upon
               her
               brest
               :
               Oh
               heavens
               (
               said
               she
               )
               how
               dare
               I
               present
               my self
               before
               her
               ,
               when
               she
               hath
               commanded
               me
               the
               contrary
               ?
               What
               ,
               said
               Leonide
               will
               you
               relaps
               into
               your
               old
               errour
               ?
               Were
               not
               these
               considerations
               sufficiently
               debated
               with
               Adamas
               before
               you
               came
               hither
               ?
               have
               you
               so
               soone
               forgotten
               his
               prudent
               reasons
               ?
               Doe
               not
               thinke
               (
               said
               Alexis
               )
               that
               I
               have
               forgotten
               them
               ,
               but
               I
               am
               sure
               Astrea
               will
               see
               me
               ,
               and
               I
               shall
               see
               her
               ,
               she
               will
               speake
               unto
               me
               ,
               and
               I
               unto
               her
               ,
               and
               is
               not
               this
               disobedience
               to
               her
               Command
               ?
               Goe
               ,
               goe
               ,
               (
               said
               shee
               unto
               me
               ,
               I
               shall
               never
               forget
               those
               cruell
               words
               )
               goe
               disloyall
               man
               ,
               and
               never
               come
               in
               my
               sight
               unlesse
               I
               commmand
               thee
               .
               The
               Nymph
               thinking
               that
               if
               this
               discourse
               went
               on
               ,
               it
               would
               much
               disquiet
               Alexis
               ,
               she
               would
               not
               answer
               unto
               her
               ;
               only
               thus
               ,
               these
               thoughts
               Alexis
               must
               not
               now
               come
               into
               your
               mind
               ;
               it
               is
               already
               resolved
               upon
               ,
               the
               time
               is
               now
               come
               wherein
               you
               must
               shew
               your selfe
               a
               man
               ,
               Sonne
               to
               Alcippes
               ,
               whose
               courage
               was
               so
               highly
               esteemed
               by
               every
               one
               ;
               you
               must
               I
               say
               change
               your
               Countenance
               and
               Garbe
               ;
               you
               must
               receive
               Astrea
               without
               any
               wonder
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               first
               accoast
               of
               her
               ,
               have
               so
               much
               power
               over
               your selfe
               ,
               that
               none
               may
               discover
               you
               ▪
               you
               know
               that
               the
               first
               impressions
               take
               deepest
               roote
               ,
               and
               upon
               them
               the
               most
               sure
               judgement
               is
               built
               ;
               therefore
               resolve
               with
               your selfe
               so
               to
               disguise
               the
               matter
               ,
               that
               those
               whom
               your
               habit
               deludes
               may
               not
               be
               undeceived
               by
               your
               actions
               .
               Ah
               Madam
               (
               said
               Alexis
               )
               how
               easie
               a
               matter
               it
               is
               for
               those
               that
               are
               well
               to
               give
               counsell
               unto
               the
               sicke
               ?
               here
               is
               a
               fault
               committed
               already
               replyed
               Leonide
               ;
               why
               doe
               you
               call
               me
               Madam
               ,
               and
               not
               Sister
               ;
               you
               know
               Adamas
               will
               needs
               have
               me
               call
               Paris
               Brother
               ,
               and
               so
               he
               commands
               me
               to
               call
               you
               Sister
               ,
               and
               if
               you
               doe
               not
               the
               like
               you
               will
               be
               suspected
               ,
               you
               know
               that
               your
               face
               does
               extreamly
               resemble
               Celadon
               ,
               and
               therefore
               you
               must
               use
               abundance
               of
               Art
               to
               deceive
               people
               .
               Sister
               ,
               answered
               Alexis
               ,
               since
               you
               are
               pleased
               I
               should
               call
               you
               so
               ,
               I
               shall
               endeavour
               to
               carry
               my selfe
               as
               well
               as
               I
               can
               ;
               but
               I
               assure
               you
               never
               was
               any
               ,
               more
               put
               to
               it
               
               then
               your
               miserable
               Sister
               is
               upon
               this
               occasion
               ,
               and
               unles●e
               some
               helpe
               me
               out
               I
               know
               not
               how
               I
               shall
               delude
               the
               eyes
               of
               Astrea
               with
               whom
               I
               never
               used
               any
               dissimulation
               or
               disguisement
               .
               Upon
               such
               occasions
               as
               these
               ,
               said
               the
               Nymph
               we
               must
               make
               our
               wit
               and
               courage
               appeare
               ,
               and
               as
               they
               say
               make
               a
               vertue
               of
               necessity
               .
               Assure
               your selfe
               ,
               the
               Authority
               of
               Adamas
               is
               so
               great
               ,
               and
               every
               one
               hath
               such
               an
               opinion
               of
               his
               Wisedome
               ,
               that
               with
               a
               little
               helpe
               of
               your
               own
               ,
               none
               will
               question
               but
               that
               you
               are
               his
               daughter
               .
            
             
               As
               they
               were
               thus
               talking
               ,
               Adamas
               being
               advertised
               of
               the
               coming
               of
               Astrea
               ,
               he
               came
               to
               hearten
               Alexis
               ,
               which
               was
               no
               small
               Prudence
               ;
               for
               she
               was
               so
               much
               out
               of
               her selfe
               ,
               that
               good
               preparatives
               were
               but
               necessary
               ,
               least
               she
               being
               surprised
               she
               might
               give
               too
               much
               knowledge
               who
               she
               was
               .
               When
               they
               were
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               their
               discourse
               ,
               newes
               was
               brought
               them
               that
               all
               the
               Company
               was
               come
               in
               ,
               to
               the
               first
               Court
               of
               the
               Castle
               .
               Alexis
               blusht
               ,
               and
               her
               legs
               trembled
               so
               ,
               that
               she
               was
               constrained
               to
               fit
               downe
               .
               Leonide
               who
               perceived
               it
               ,
               the
               better
               to
               hide
               all
               faults
               ,
               told
               Adamas
               that
               it
               was
               good
               to
               draw
               the
               Curtains
               of
               the
               windowes
               ,
               and
               to
               let
               in
               as
               little
               light
               as
               might
               be
               ,
               that
               the
               alterations
               in
               the
               face
               of
               Alexis
               might
               not
               be
               discerned
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               pretence
               for
               it
               might
               be
               to
               hinder
               the
               Sunne
               from
               keeping
               the
               roome
               too
               hot
               .
               The
               Druide
               liking
               the
               Counsell
               ,
               commanded
               all
               the
               Curtaines
               to
               be
               drawne
               :
               But
               as
               they
               were
               busie
               in
               preparing
               all
               things
               on
               the
               one
               side
               ,
               Astrea
               was
               as
               much
               perplexed
               on
               the
               other
               :
               her
               heart
               did
               beat
               extreamly
               ,
               and
               coming
               unto
               Phillis
               said
               to
               her
               in
               her
               eare
               :
               Good
               Sister
               find
               some
               excuse
               or
               other
               out
               ,
               which
               may
               cause
               us
               to
               stay
               a
               little
               ;
               for
               I
               must
               confesse
               that
               my
               hopes
               to
               see
               the
               face
               of
               Celadon
               in
               Alexis
               ,
               does
               so
               much
               put
               mee
               out
               of
               my selfe
               ,
               as
               I
               feare
               ,
               that
               if
               I
               h●ve
               not
               a
               little
               time
               to
               recollect
               my selfe
               ,
               I
               shall
               give
               too
               much
               knowledge
               of
               what
               I
               desire
               to
               conceale
               ,
               especially
               unto
               these
               Strangers
               .
               Upon
               this
               ,
               Phillis
               went
               unto
               Daphnide
               ,
               and
               said
               unto
               her
               :
               Are
               you
               not
               weary
               Madam
               with
               walking
               up
               the
               Hill
               ?
               If
               it
               be
               your
               pleasure
               ,
               I
               am
               sure
               all
               the
               company
               would
               be
               very
               glad
               to
               take
               a
               little
               breath
               before
               they
               goe
               up
               into
               the
               Hall.
               For
               my
               part
               (
               said
               Daphnide
               )
               I
               like
               the
               motion
               very
               well
               ,
               but
               would
               not
               propound
               it
               least
               I
               should
               displease
               .
               Hylas
               who
               could
               not
               indure
               to
               be
               retarded
               from
               his
               contentment
               in
               seeing
               his
               deare
               Alexis
               ;
               Madam
               ,
               said
               he
               ,
               if
               you
               were
               not
               in
               very
               good
               company
               I
               should
               not
               offer
               to
               leave
               you
               ;
               but
               since
               you
               are
               ,
               I
               beseech
               you
               take
               it
               not
               ill
               ,
               if
               I
               goe
               before
               ,
               and
               tell
               them
               that
               you
               are
               coming
               ;
               for
               I
               had
               rather
               take
               breath
               with
               Alexis
               ,
               than
               here
               .
               Then
               not
               staying
               for
               any
               ,
               nor
               for
               the
               answer
               of
               Daohnide
               ,
               he
               went
               up
               the
               staires
               ,
               at
               the
               top
               of
               which
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               entrance
               into
               the
               Hall
               ,
               he
               met
               
                 Adamas
                 ,
                 Leonide
              
               and
               Alexis
               :
               and
               because
               all
               three
               of
               them
               did
               thinke
               that
               the
               love
               of
               Hylas
               would
               be
               an
               excellent
               umbrage
               of
               what
               they
               desired
               to
               conceale
               ,
               they
               made
               him
               as
               welcome
               as
               they
               could
               :
               The
               Druid
               himselfe
               ,
               after
               he
               had
               saluted
               him
               ,
               smilingly
               said
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               easie
               to
               see
               who
               of
               all
               the
               Company
               was
               most
               their
               friend
               :
               Sir
               ,
               said
               Hylas
               ,
               if
               the
               haste
               which
               I
               have
               made
               in
               coming
               first
               ,
               move
               you
               to
               thinke
               so
               well
               of
               me
               ,
               my
               staying
               the
               last
               will
               be
               as
               good
               a
               testimony
               of
               my
               good
               will
               ,
               and
               I
               wish
               my
               company
               were
               as
               welcome
               unto
               you
               ,
               and
               your
               company
               as
               it
               is
               desired
               by
               me
               .
               No
               question
               but
               it
               is
               ,
               said
               Leonide
               ,
               is
               it
               not
               ,
               Sister
               ?
               For
               my
               part
               ,
               said
               Alexis
               ,
               I
               am
               very
               much
               contented
               in
               it
               :
               Hylas
               then
               going
               neerer
               her
               :
               Fair
               Alexis
               ,
               said
               he
               ,
               in
               a
               low
               voice
               ,
               so
               my
               company
               yeeld
               you
               any
               contentment
               ,
               it
               is
               enough
               :
               Why
               ,
               (
               said
               Leonide
               ,
               seeming
               to
               be
               angry
               )
               doe
               you
               so
               little
               esteeme
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               company
               ?
               I
               assure
               you
               proud
               Shepheard
               ,
               I
               will
               be
               revenged
               of
               you
               ,
               and
               before
               the
               day
               be
               done
               ,
               you
               shall
               repent
               of
               your
               disdaining
               me
               thus
               :
               she
               uttered
               these
               words
               with
               an
               angry
               looke
               ,
               and
               did
               very
               well
               feign
               a
               discontented
               person
               .
               But
               Hylas
               ,
               who
               naturally
               did
               not
               care
               for
               any
               woman
               living
               ,
               unlesse
               her
               he
               loved
               I
               shall
               be
               very
               sorry
               ,
               said
               he
               ,
               when
               the
               faire
               Alexis
               repents
               of
               what
               she
               hath
               said
               unto
               me
               :
               and
               till
               then
               ,
               you
               will
               but
               lose
               your
               labour
               ,
               if
               you
               seek
               for
               any
               revenge
               upon
               me
               :
               And
               when
               she
               doth
               repent
               of
               it
               ,
               you
               need
               not
               seeke
               for
               any
               greater
               revenge
               ,
               for
               my
               sorrowes
               will
               be
               so
               great
               ,
               that
               nothing
               can
               make
               them
               greater
               .
               Servant
               ,
               answered
               Alexis
               ,
               as
               long
               as
               you
               doe
               love
               mee
               ,
               you
               need
               not
               feare
               any
               revenge
               ,
               for
               your
               good
               will
               is
               very
               deare
               unto
               mee
               .
            
             
               He
               was
               ready
               to
               reply
               ,
               when
               Adamas
               interrupted
               and
               asked
               him
               ,
               who
               were
               those
               shepheards
               and
               shepheardesses
               which
               were
               coming
               .
               There
               is
               ,
               Father
               ,
               said
               he
               ,
               
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 Diana
                 ,
                 Phillis
              
               ,
               and
               severall
               others
               of
               that
               neighbourhood
               :
               There
               are
               also
               some
               strangers
               ,
               as
               
                 Florice
                 ,
                 Cyrcenea
              
               ,
               and
               their
               Company
               ;
               but
               that
               which
               invited
               me
               to
               〈◊〉
               me
               before
               ,
               was
               to
               tell
               you
               ,
               that
               we
               met
               by
               the
               way
               with
               faire
               Daphnide
               ,
               a
               Lady
               of
               the
               
               highest
               esteem
               of
               any
               in
               the
               Roman
               Province
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               generous
               Alcidon
               ,
               who
               disguised
               in
               the
               habit
               of
               shepheards
               ,
               are
               come
               into
               this
               Country
               to
               seek
               for
               the
               Fountaine
               of
               loves
               verity
               :
               Alcidon
               is
               the
               most
               beloved
               Cavalier
               in
               all
               the
               Province
               ,
               especially
               by
               the
               great
               Eurick
               :
               And
               thus
               you
               see
               I
               am
               not
               the
               onely
               stranger
               ,
               who
               disguiseth
               my self
               in
               the
               habit
               of
               a
               shepherd
               ,
               to
               live
               happily
               in
               your
               Country
               .
               Adamas
               answered
               him
               ;
               Is
               it
               possible
               it
               should
               be
               the
               faire
               Daphnide
               ,
               with
               whom
               the
               great
               Euricke
               ,
               King
               of
               the
               Visigots
               was
               in
               love
               ?
               and
               Hylas
               answering
               him
               ,
               that
               she
               was
               the
               same
               ,
               he
               continued
               ;
               though
               I
               never
               saw
               her
               ,
               yet
               I
               shall
               know
               her
               ,
               for
               I
               have
               a
               Picture
               which
               they
               assure
               me
               ,
               does
               very
               much
               resemble
               her
               ,
               except
               her
               habit
               do
               cause
               an
               alteration
               :
               yet
               I
               will
               seem
               to
               know
               nothing
               ,
               and
               will
               bid
               all
               our
               shepherdesses
               as
               welcome
               as
               I
               can
               .
            
             
               Their
               discourse
               had
               continued
               longer
               ,
               had
               they
               not
               been
               prevented
               by
               the
               coming
               of
               the
               Company
               :
               for
               Astrea
               ,
               although
               she
               was
               the
               cause
               of
               their
               stay
               ,
               yet
               she
               was
               not
               able
               any
               longer
               to
               stay
               from
               the
               sight
               of
               that
               so
               much
               loved
               face
               ;
               therefore
               she
               made
               sign
               unto
               Phillis
               ,
               who
               understanding
               her
               meaning
               ,
               addressed
               her selfe
               unto
               Daphnide
               and
               Paris
               ,
               and
               said
               unto
               them
               aloud
               :
               Now
               if
               it
               please
               you
               ,
               it
               is
               full
               time
               to
               follow
               Hylas
               ;
               for
               what
               will
               Adamas
               think
               ,
               when
               he
               heares
               by
               him
               that
               we
               are
               here
               ?
               'T
               is
               true
               ,
               said
               Daphnide
               ;
               and
               taking
               Astrea
               and
               Diana
               by
               each
               hand
               ,
               they
               led
               the
               way
               ,
               and
               the
               staires
               being
               very
               large
               ,
               they
               went
               up
               all
               three
               a
               brest
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               company
               confusedly
               followed
               after
               .
               Adamas
               waited
               for
               them
               in
               the
               entry
               of
               the
               great
               Chamber
               ,
               where
               he
               received
               them
               as
               kindly
               as
               possibly
               he
               could
               :
               and
               seeming
               not
               to
               know
               Daphnide
               nor
               Alcidon
               ,
               he
               addressed
               his
               speech
               unto
               the
               shepheards
               of
               his
               acquaintance
               ,
               and
               said
               unto
               them
               with
               a
               smiling
               countenance
               :
               Faire
               shepheardesses
               ,
               you
               give
               me
               some
               cause
               to
               think
               that
               you
               are
               proud
               ,
               because
               you
               seem
               to
               sleight
               your
               Neighbours
               :
               has
               my
               Daughter
               been
               thus
               long
               here
               ,
               and
               you
               not
               daign
               one
               courteous
               visit
               ?
               Astrea
               ,
               who
               observed
               ,
               that
               though
               he
               spoke
               to
               all
               in
               generall
               ,
               yet
               he
               addressed
               his
               speech
               particularly
               unto
               her
               ,
               she
               made
               answer
               for
               all
               .
               Revere●d
               Father
               (
               said
               she
               )
               things
               that
               dod
               epend
               upon
               the
               will
               of
               many
               ,
               are
               oftentimes
               retarded
               ,
               though
               every
               particular
               desires
               to
               make
               haste
               :
               This
               excuse
               ,
               said
               Adamas
               ,
               will
               hardly
               hold
               ;
               for
               methinkes
               every
               one
               of
               you
               in
               particular
               ,
               does
               owe
               me
               as
               much
               friendship
               ,
               as
               I
               doe
               owe
               you
               all
               in
               generall
               .
               Then
               Diana
               undertook
               the
               matter
               ;
               Father
               ,
               said
               she
               ,
               and
               smiled
               ,
               many
               had
               rather
               give
               that
               which
               they
               do
               not
               owe
               ,
               then
               pay
               their
               due
               debts
               :
               but
               as
               we
               have
               committed
               this
               fault
               ,
               so
               are
               we
               punished
               for
               it
               ,
               in
               depriving
               our selves
               so
               long
               ,
               from
               that
               which
               is
               so
               great
               a
               happinesse
               unto
               us
               :
               Upon
               this
               ,
               Daphnide
               addressed
               her selfe
               to
               salute
               Leonide
               ,
               and
               Astrea
               the
               like
               unto
               the
               disguised
               Alexis
               :
               but
               oh
               how
               she
               was
               astonished
               ,
               when
               she
               cast
               her
               eye
               upon
               his
               face
               ?
               and
               how
               amazed
               was
               Alexis
               ,
               when
               she
               saw
               Astrea
               coming
               to
               kiss
               her
               ?
               Oh
               love
               ?
               into
               what
               a
               condition
               didst
               thou
               put
               them
               both
               ,
               when
               they
               kissed
               each
               other
               ?
               The
               shepheardesse
               was
               as
               red
               ,
               as
               if
               her
               face
               were
               all
               fire
               ;
               and
               Alexis
               trembled
               as
               if
               a
               great
               fit
               of
               an
               ague
               had
               been
               upon
               her
               :
               Hylas
               ,
               who
               observed
               how
               zealously
               his
               Mistresse
               saluted
               this
               shepherdesse
               ,
               he
               grew
               so
               jealous
               ,
               that
               he
               could
               not
               endure
               she
               should
               hold
               her
               any
               longer
               in
               her
               armes
               ;
               and
               this
               jealousie
               was
               a
               cause
               of
               their
               parting
               ,
               so
               as
               Diana
               saluted
               her
               the
               next
               ;
               after
               her
               ,
               Phillis
               ;
               and
               then
               all
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               company
               .
            
             
               Adamas
               ,
               who
               desired
               to
               shadow
               as
               much
               as
               possibly
               he
               could
               ,
               the
               alteration
               in
               the
               face
               and
               spirit
               of
               his
               Daughter
               ;
               after
               all
               salutations
               were
               done
               ,
               and
               that
               all
               the
               company
               entred
               confusedly
               into
               the
               great
               Chamber
               ,
               he
               set
               Alexis
               in
               the
               most
               obscure
               place
               ;
               and
               when
               they
               were
               all
               ready
               to
               sit
               down
               ,
               he
               seemed
               to
               take
               notice
               of
               Daphnide
               and
               her
               company
               ,
               therefore
               asked
               Thameres
               in
               a
               loud
               voice
               ,
               who
               those
               fair
               strangers
               were
               ?
               Sir
               ,
               said
               he
               unto
               him
               ,
               Hylas
               can
               better
               informe
               you
               of
               them
               ,
               then
               I
               can
               ,
               if
               it
               please
               you
               to
               aske
               him
               ;
               for
               I
               can
               tell
               you
               no
               more
               ,
               but
               that
               we
               met
               them
               as
               we
               came
               hither
               ,
               and
               he
               told
               us
               that
               they
               were
               Ladies
               of
               as
               high
               esteem
               ,
               as
               any
               in
               all
               the
               Province
               of
               the
               Gallogures
               .
               Then
               Paris
               coming
               nearer
               unto
               Adamas
               ,
               told
               him
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               the
               fair
               Daphnide
               ,
               and
               the
               famous
               Alcidon
               ,
               well
               known
               for
               beauty
               and
               merit
               in
               the
               Court
               of
               the
               great
               Eurick
               .
               The
               Druid
               seeming
               as
               if
               he
               knew
               nothing
               of
               them
               before
               ,
               seemed
               also
               to
               be
               very
               angry
               with
               Paris
               for
               telling
               him
               no
               sooner
               .
               Then
               addressing
               himselfe
               unto
               her
               ;
               Madam
               ,
               (
               said
               he
               )
               I
               beseech
               you
               pardon
               my
               ignorance
               ,
               and
               lay
               the
               fault
               upon
               your
               habit
               ,
               that
               I
               have
               not
               rendred
               that
               honour
               which
               is
               your
               due
               Reverend
               Father
               (
               answered
               Daphnide
               )
               when
               I
               disguised
               my selfe
               in
               this
               manner
               ,
               my
               intention
               was
               not
               to
               be
               known
               in
               this
               Country
               where
               I
               am
               come
               ,
               not
               in
               the
               rank
               of
               Daphnide
               ,
               but
               onely
               to
               find
               that
               tranquility
               which
               the
               Gods
               have
               promised
               unto
               me
               :
               and
               I
               do
               believe
               ,
               that
               but
               for
               Hylas
               ,
               I
               had
               gone
               through
               my
               voyage
               ,
               as
               unknown
               as
               I
               desired
               .
               But
               since
               I
               am
               prevented
               ,
               I
               beseech
               you
               
               Father
               ,
               let
               all
               those
               circumstances
               of
               honour
               and
               respect
               ,
               which
               you
               mention
               ,
               alone
               ;
               and
               help
               me
               to
               find
               out
               those
               wholsome
               remedies
               which
               the
               Gods
               have
               made
               me
               hope
               to
               receive
               in
               this
               Country
               .
               Adamas
               with
               much
               honour
               and
               submission
               ,
               answered
               her
               ;
               that
               he
               would
               serve
               her
               in
               all
               things
               ,
               within
               the
               compasse
               of
               his
               capacity
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               would
               not
               be
               dispenced
               with
               ,
               for
               doing
               her
               that
               honour
               which
               was
               her
               due
               :
               then
               presenting
               a
               Chair
               unto
               her
               ;
               another
               unto
               Alcidon
               ,
               and
               unto
               all
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               company
               ,
               every
               one
               taking
               their
               places
               ,
               Astrea
               sat
               next
               Alexis
               ,
               and
               Leonide
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               which
               prevented
               Hylas
               from
               being
               next
               his
               new
               Mistresse
               :
               And
               because
               he
               thought
               her
               too
               much
               taken
               with
               Astrea
               ,
               he
               often
               interrupted
               her
               ,
               and
               contraried
               her
               in
               her
               speech
               ,
               so
               forced
               her
               to
               answer
               him
               :
               Phillis
               perceived
               by
               Astrea's
               looks
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               troublesome
               to
               her
               ,
               and
               therefore
               to
               give
               her
               more
               opportunity
               of
               talking
               with
               that
               Druid
               ,
               who
               had
               such
               a
               resemblance
               of
               her
               beloved
               shepherd
               ,
               she
               entred
               into
               discourse
               with
               him
               ;
               My
               late
               servant
               ,
               said
               she
               unto
               him
               ,
               is
               there
               not
               one
               spark
               of
               that
               ancient
               affection
               towards
               me
               alive
               ?
               This
               new
               Mistress
               whom
               you
               adore
               so
               much
               ,
               makes
               no
               great
               account
               of
               you
               :
               Come
               ,
               come
               ,
               return
               again
               to
               me
               that
               loves
               you
               ,
               and
               esteems
               you
               as
               you
               deserve
               .
               Hylas
               who
               was
               passionatly
               in
               love
               with
               Alexis
               ;
               Late
               Mistress
               ,
               said
               he
               unto
               Phillis
               ,
               you
               consider
               not
               unto
               whom
               you
               speak
               ,
               when
               you
               mention
               any
               sparks
               of
               old
               affection
               ;
               the
               very
               word
               old
               ,
               is
               enough
               to
               make
               me
               hate
               it
               .
               If
               therefore
               you
               would
               have
               me
               return
               again
               to
               you
               ,
               talk
               no
               more
               of
               any
               old
               sparks
               :
               for
               this
               is
               my
               Motto
               
                 
                   An
                   hour
                   is
                   too
                   long
                   to
                   love
                   ?
                
                 
                   A
                   Minut's
                   fair
                   ;
                   and
                   not
                   above
                   .
                
              
            
             
               Do
               not
               think
               that
               the
               esteem
               which
               you
               say
               you
               have
               of
               me
               ,
               will
               any
               thing
               attract
               me
               ;
               for
               one
               never
               useth
               to
               care
               for
               the
               esteem
               of
               those
               whose
               friendship
               he
               hath
               quitted
               ,
               and
               who
               are
               meerly
               indifferent
               to
               him
               ;
               Silvander
               then
               began
               to
               answer
               for
               Phillis
               .
               Reputation
               ,
               said
               he
               ,
               which
               every
               one
               does
               so
               much
               desire
               ,
               what
               is
               it
               else
               but
               this
               esteem
               which
               you
               so
               much
               contemne
               ?
               if
               it
               be
               to
               be
               esteemed
               ,
               even
               amongst
               enemies
               ;
               why
               ,
               Hylas
               ,
               should
               it
               not
               be
               esteemed
               from
               one
               whom
               you
               have
               so
               much
               loved
               ?
               I
               perceive
               ,
               answered
               Hylas
               ,
               that
               Silvander
               is
               not
               in
               the
               place
               which
               he
               desires
               ,
               no
               more
               then
               I
               am
               ;
               and
               to
               vent
               his
               choller
               upon
               some
               body
               ,
               he
               tells
               me
               such
               tales
               ,
               as
               Nurses
               use
               to
               lull
               their
               children
               asleep
               withall
               :
               But
               my
               good
               friend
               Silvander
               ,
               have
               a
               good
               heart
               ,
               and
               take
               patiently
               these
               rubs
               of
               fortune
               :
               consider
               that
               we
               live
               in
               a
               very
               bad
               age
               ,
               wherein
               favours
               are
               not
               dispensed
               according
               to
               merit
               ;
               let
               us
               be
               patient
               man
               ,
               fortune
               will
               one
               day
               cease
               from
               persecuting
               us
               .
            
             
               Hylas
               ,
               said
               this
               unto
               Silvander
               ,
               because
               Leonide
               in
               favour
               of
               Paris
               ,
               had
               placed
               Diana
               in
               the
               midst
               ,
               so
               that
               Silvander
               could
               not
               come
               near
               her
               ,
               but
               was
               forced
               to
               sit
               betwixt
               Celadon
               and
               Florice
               ;
               which
               being
               known
               unto
               every
               one
               ,
               was
               the
               reason
               why
               every
               one
               laughed
               at
               the
               answer
               ,
               especially
               Phillis
               ,
               who
               said
               ;
               It
               must
               be
               confessed
               ,
               Silvander
               ,
               that
               now
               it
               happens
               unto
               you
               ,
               as
               unto
               one
               who
               will
               undertake
               to
               part
               two
               who
               are
               fighting
               ,
               and
               betwixt
               them
               is
               wounded
               ,
               though
               he
               had
               no
               quarrel
               .
               If
               you
               had
               not
               often
               tryed
               (
               answered
               Silvander
               )
               that
               the
               weapons
               of
               Hylas
               have
               neither
               point
               nor
               edge
               ,
               I
               should
               not
               wonder
               you
               shou'd
               say
               so
               .
               But
               ,
               shepherdesse
               ,
               having
               had
               so
               much
               experience
               of
               them
               ,
               I
               wonder
               you
               should
               have
               that
               opinion
               :
               Never
               wonder
               (
               said
               the
               shepherdesses
               )
               for
               he
               hath
               changed
               his
               weapons
               ,
               he
               does
               not
               now
               fight
               with
               his
               own
               ;
               those
               wherewith
               he
               hath
               now
               wounded
               you
               ,
               are
               borrowed
               of
               one
               whose
               custome
               is
               to
               vanquish
               .
               After
               that
               rate
               ,
               answered
               he
               ,
               I
               shall
               partly
               confesse
               as
               much
               .
               To
               tell
               you
               truly
               (
               said
               Hylas
               )
               neither
               of
               you
               can
               wound
               me
               ,
               either
               with
               your
               own
               Armes
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               you
               can
               borrow
               ;
               for
               be
               they
               as
               good
               as
               they
               will
               ,
               they
               have
               no
               force
               against
               me
               :
               If
               they
               were
               in
               my
               hands
               ,
               said
               Florice
               ,
               what
               would
               you
               say
               unto
               them
               ?
               I
               would
               say
               ,
               answered
               he
               ,
               That
               I
               do
               not
               remember
               you
               ever
               had
               any
               I
               hope
               ,
               said
               Cyrenea
               ,
               that
               you
               will
               not
               say
               so
               by
               me
               .
               I
               must
               confesse
               (
               said
               Hylas
               )
               that
               when
               I
               saw
               you
               but
               seldome
               ,
               I
               loved
               you
               much
               ;
               and
               when
               I
               saw
               you
               much
               ,
               I
               loved
               you
               but
               little
               .
               Her
               sight
               then
               ,
               said
               Palinice
               ,
               did
               as
               the
               Scorpion
               does
               ,
               which
               heales
               the
               wound
               it
               makes
               ;
               but
               I
               am
               confident
               you
               will
               not
               say
               so
               of
               me
               .
               Of
               you
               (
               said
               he
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               were
               astonished
               )
               for
               God
               sake
               tell
               me
               how
               they
               call
               you
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               know
               whether
               your
               Name
               can
               wound
               me
               more
               then
               your
               Fade
               ?
               I
               perceive
               ,
               said
               Stiliana
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               onely
               I
               who
               had
               the
               power
               to
               Captivate
               you
               .
               The
               short
               pittance
               of
               time
               that
               I
               was
               your
               Prisoner
               ,
               answered
               Hylas
               ,
               does
               plainly
               shew
               how
               victorious
               you
               were
               .
               The
               truth
               is
               ,
               replyed
               she
               ,
               you
               did
               go
               out
               of
               Prison
               ,
               but
               it
               was
               not
               without
               paying
               
               your
               ransome
               .
               If
               I
               did
               pay
               it
               (
               replied
               he
               )
               then
               I
               owe
               you
               nothing
               ,
               and
               if
               you
               thinke
               to
               make
               me
               your
               Prisoner
               againe
               as
               easily
               as
               you
               did
               ,
               you
               are
               very
               much
               mistaken
               :
               I
               am
               now
               a
               better
               Souldier
               then
               I
               was
               ,
               and
               therefore
               I
               would
               advise
               you
               not
               to
               put
               it
               to
               the
               hazard
               ;
               your
               teares
               I
               assure
               you
               will
               not
               doe
               it
               .
               Come
               ,
               come
               ,
               said
               
                 Carlis
                 ,
                 Hylas
              
               is
               only
               mine
               ,
               for
               as
               I
               was
               the
               first
               that
               ever
               he
               loved
               ,
               so
               he
               ought
               to
               be
               the
               last
               ,
               is
               not
               this
               true
               ,
               Hylas
               ?
               Consider
               Carlis
               ,
               said
               he
               unto
               her
               ,
               that
               every
               thing
               wil
               most
               certainly
               return
               to
               its
               first
               beginning
               ;
               and
               as
               the
               first
               time
               that
               ever
               I
               did
               see
               you
               ,
               I
               did
               not
               love
               you
               ;
               so
               shall
               I
               not
               love
               you
               ,
               the
               last
               time
               I
               see
               you
               .
            
             
               None
               could
               forbeare
               laughi●g
               at
               the
               answers
               of
               Hylas
               ,
               which
               continued
               so
               long
               that
               Alexis
               and
               Astrea
               had
               time
               enough
               to
               talke
               ;
               but
               though
               Alexis
               might
               have
               imployed
               that
               time
               very
               well
               ,
               yet
               she
               was
               so
               long
               before
               she
               could
               begin
               ,
               being
               hindred
               by
               severall
               considerations
               ,
               that
               perhaps
               the
               opportunity
               had
               been
               lost
               ,
               if
               Astrea
               had
               not
               begun
               to
               speake
               first
               .
               For
               this
               disguised
               Druid
               seeing
               her
               before
               her
               eyes
               who
               had
               commanded
               her
               never
               to
               see
               her
               ,
               fearing
               to
               be
               known
               by
               her
               voice
               ,
               or
               some
               other
               of
               her
               gestures
               ,
               was
               so
               mute
               ,
               that
               she
               durst
               not
               open
               her
               mouth
               ,
               which
               Astrea
               attributed
               unto
               the
               little
               acquaintance
               that
               was
               betwixt
               them
               ,
               or
               else
               considering
               that
               she
               had
               beene
               alwayes
               conversant
               with
               the
               Virgin
               Druids
               ,
               she
               knew
               not
               how
               to
               talke
               of
               Country
               affaires
               .
               But
               the
               shepherdesse
               was
               much
               mistaken
               ,
               for
               the
               reason
               was
               ,
               because
               she
               knew
               too
               much
               ,
               and
               because
               that
               face
               which
               did
               represent
               that
               of
               Celadon
               ,
               as
               well
               in
               her
               memory
               as
               before
               her
               eyes
               ,
               it
               made
               her
               extreamly
               desirous
               to
               gaine
               the
               favour
               of
               Alexis
               ,
               which
               was
               already
               but
               too
               much
               gotten
               ,
               and
               therefore
               shee
               was
               the
               first
               that
               broke
               silence
               thus
               .
               When
               I
               doe
               consider
               the
               beauty
               of
               your
               face
               ,
               and
               the
               Graces
               wherewith
               the
               heavens
               have
               adorned
               you
               above
               all
               the
               Beauties
               of
               our
               age
               ,
               I
               am
               almost
               ready
               to
               tax
               them
               with
               injustice
               in
               depriving
               this
               Country
               so
               long
               of
               that
               which
               it
               produceth
               most
               rare
               ,
               and
               in
               hiding
               you
               amongst
               the
               Druid
               Virgins
               so
               farre
               from
               us
               :
               But
               when
               I
               call
               to
               mind
               that
               the
               whole
               Universe
               is
               not
               too
               good
               to
               serve
               that
               great
               God
               who
               made
               it
               ,
               I
               must
               confesse
               that
               the
               choice
               of
               you
               was
               most
               just
               ,
               being
               the
               most
               perfect
               peece
               in
               the
               World.
               I
               wish
               (
               said
               Alexis
               )
               that
               those
               perfections
               which
               your
               civility
               puts
               upon
               me
               were
               as
               truly
               mine
               ,
               as
               yours
               are
               in
               you
               ,
               that
               I
               might
               in
               some
               sort
               be
               worthy
               to
               serve
               the
               great
               Tautates
               :
               Idoe
               not
               blush
               faire
               shepheardesse
               to
               heare
               you
               use
               this
               language
               ,
               which
               rather
               puts
               me
               in
               mind
               of
               my
               imperfections
               ,
               then
               represents
               unto
               me
               what
               I
               am
               .
               I
               am
               sorry
               ,
               replied
               Astrea
               that
               you
               should
               have
               so
               ill
               an
               opinion
               of
               mee
               ,
               as
               to
               thinke
               that
               I
               suppose
               any
               imperfections
               in
               you
               :
               For
               though
               the
               heavens
               have
               made
               me
               a
               shepheardesse
               ,
               and
               have
               given
               me
               no
               more
               wit
               then
               suits
               with
               a
               rurall
               life
               ,
               yet
               as
               the
               Sunne
               is
               seene
               by
               all
               upon
               whom
               it
               shines
               ,
               by
               some
               more
               ,
               some
               lesse
               according
               to
               their
               Capacities
               ,
               so
               may
               I
               see
               your
               Perfections
               ,
               and
               know
               them
               ,
               so
               farre
               as
               to
               admire
               them
               ,
               though
               I
               must
               confesse
               that
               many
               others
               unto
               whom
               Tautates
               hath
               given
               better
               judgement
               ,
               may
               discerne
               them
               better
               ,
               but
               cannot
               admire
               them
               more
               then
               I
               doe
               .
               I
               shall
               not
               contradict
               a
               judgement
               so
               favourable
               ,
               replied
               Alexis
               :
               only
               I
               pray
               God
               that
               when
               you
               know
               me
               better
               ,
               you
               doe
               not
               revoke
               it
               :
               For
               though
               neither
               my
               intention
               nor
               profession
               will
               let
               me
               be
               long
               in
               this
               place
               ,
               yet
               I
               shall
               alwayes
               thinke
               my selfe
               exceedingly
               happy
               in
               the
               favour
               of
               all
               those
               who
               resemble
               you
               ,
               particularly
               your selfe
               ,
               whose
               acquaintance
               I
               have
               so
               long
               desired
               ;
               and
               I
               assure
               you
               that
               this
               desire
               will
               make
               me
               leave
               my
               Companions
               with
               lesse
               griefe
               ,
               when
               I
               know
               that
               I
               shall
               see
               Astrea
               :
               Madam
               ,
               answered
               Astrea
               ,
               this
               favour
               is
               transcendent
               :
               For
               if
               you
               have
               a
               will
               to
               be
               with
               us
               ,
               our
               happinesse
               is
               immeasurable
               ;
               or
               if
               it
               be
               out
               Complement
               onely
               to
               oblige
               us
               ,
               yet
               we
               are
               happy
               in
               that
               you
               entertaine
               such
               thoughts
               in
               you
               .
               But
               I
               may
               most
               truly
               say
               ,
               that
               the
               newes
               of
               your
               coming
               filled
               the
               Country
               both
               with
               joy
               and
               sorrow
               ;
               sorrow
               in
               hearing
               of
               your
               sicknesse
               ,
               and
               joy
               to
               hear
               we
               should
               be
               so
               happy
               as
               to
               see
               you
               .
               It
               is
               so
               long
               before
               you
               came
               hither
               (
               said
               Alexis
               )
               that
               if
               any
               other
               but
               you
               ,
               fair
               shepherdesse
               had
               told
               me
               so
               ,
               I
               should
               not
               have
               beleeved
               it
               ;
               but
               to
               let
               this
               discourse
               alone
               ,
               I
               beseech
               you
               tell
               me
               ,
               how
               you
               use
               ordinarily
               to
               spend
               your
               time
               :
               for
               I
               am
               told
               that
               the
               shepherds
               and
               shepherdesses
               of
               Forrests
               doe
               live
               the
               happiest
               of
               any
               people
               in
               the
               World.
               It
               is
               certainly
               (
               said
               Astrea
               )
               very
               happy
               unto
               such
               whom
               Fortune
               hath
               not
               forsaken
               :
               and
               you
               know
               Madam
               ,
               that
               those
               who
               were
               once
               happy
               ,
               when
               they
               lose
               part
               of
               what
               they
               injoyed
               ,
               are
               more
               miserable
               then
               those
               who
               alwayes
               were
               miserable
               .
               T
               is
               true
               ,
               said
               Alexis
               ,
               but
               I
               doe
               not
               thinke
               your
               rurall
               and
               solitary
               life
               doth
               meet
               with
               any
               rubs
               of
               Fortune
               .
               Not
               so
               much
               said
               Astrea
               ,
               as
               those
               who
               live
               in
               Court
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               transactions
               of
               the
               World
               ;
               but
               as
               Lakes
               though
               lesse
               then
               the
               Sea
               ,
               have
               
               their
               stormes
               and
               tempests
               ;
               so
               it
               is
               with
               us
               ,
               we
               also
               have
               our
               misfortunes
               and
               miseries
               ;
               and
               for
               my
               part
               I
               may
               well
               say
               ,
               that
               having
               within
               the
               space
               of
               one
               month
               lost
               a
               Father
               and
               a
               mother
               ,
               my
               affliction
               is
               so
               great
               ,
               that
               I
               am
               not
               yet
               recovered
               of
               it
               :
               Is
               it
               long
               ,
               said
               Alexis
               ,
               since
               you
               had
               this
               losse
               ?
               About
               foure
               or
               five
               months
               since
               ,
               (
               said
               Astrea
               )
               and
               upon
               this
               she
               fetched
               a
               deep
               sigh
               :
               It
               is
               a
               very
               sad
               affliction
               (
               said
               Alexis
               )
               to
               lose
               such
               friends
               ,
               but
               nothing
               is
               more
               naturall
               ,
               then
               for
               Parents
               to
               dye
               before
               Children
               ;
               and
               this
               may
               be
               your
               comfort
               ,
               that
               they
               left
               you
               at
               an
               age
               wherein
               you
               are
               able
               to
               governe
               your selfe
               .
               One
               thing
               ,
               said
               Astrea
               ,
               doth
               most
               exceedingly
               trouble
               me
               ,
               which
               is
               ,
               that
               I
               am
               partly
               a
               cause
               of
               their
               death
               :
               Truly
               ,
               said
               Alexis
               ,
               you
               bring
               it
               into
               my
               memorie
               ,
               that
               I
               have
               heard
               something
               concerning
               it
               ,
               and
               I
               thinke
               they
               told
               me
               that
               they
               were
               drown'd
               ,
               in
               endeavouring
               to
               helpe
               you
               out
               of
               a
               water
               into
               which
               you
               were
               falne
               .
               Pardon
               me
               Madam
               ,
               said
               Astrea
               ,
               it
               is
               true
               ,
               that
               I
               fell
               into
               that
               fatall
               River
               of
               Lignon
               ,
               as
               I
               endeavoured
               to
               helpe
               a
               shepherd
               who
               was
               drowned
               there
               :
               and
               the
               newes
               being
               carried
               to
               Hippolita
               my
               Mother
               ,
               that
               I
               was
               drowned
               ,
               she
               was
               surprised
               with
               such
               a
               fright
               ,
               that
               she
               did
               never
               recover
               it
               ,
               but
               dyed
               presently
               after
               :
               and
               my
               Father
               for
               griefe
               of
               her
               followed
               her
               :
               Thus
               was
               I
               at
               once
               deprived
               both
               of
               father
               and
               mother
               .
               Astrea
               could
               not
               relate
               these
               accidents
               without
               much
               griefe
               ,
               and
               Alexis
               also
               ;
               seeming
               as
               if
               it
               were
               out
               of
               compassion
               :
               I
               pray
               said
               she
               ,
               who
               was
               that
               poore
               shepherd
               which
               was
               drowned
               ?
               I
               know
               not
               ,
               said
               Astrea
               ,
               sadly
               ,
               whether
               you
               heard
               of
               him
               ,
               but
               his
               name
               was
               Celadon
               ,
               brother
               unto
               Lycidas
               whom
               you
               see
               there
               :
               Was
               it
               Celadon
               (
               said
               Alexis
               )
               who
               was
               sonne
               unto
               Alcippes
               and
               Amarillis
               ?
               The
               same
               ,
               said
               
                 Astrea
                 ;
                 I
              
               have
               often
               heard
               talke
               of
               him
               ,
               said
               Alexis
               ,
               truly
               it
               was
               a
               very
               sad
               accident
               .
               I
               assure
               you
               Madam
               ,
               said
               Astrea
               ,
               that
               all
               manner
               of
               delights
               hath
               been
               ever
               since
               banished
               out
               Coasts
               ,
               ;
               For
               when
               he
               was
               alive
               ,
               there
               was
               nothing
               but
               mirth
               and
               jollity
               amongst
               us
               ,
               and
               now
               such
               a
               dulnesse
               reignes
               ,
               as
               if
               it
               were
               not
               the
               same
               Country
               :
               And
               for
               my
               part
               having
               lost
               a
               Father
               and
               a
               Mother
               ,
               who
               loved
               me
               most
               tenderly
               ,
               and
               falne
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               an
               Uncle
               ,
               my
               sorrowes
               are
               double
               .
               But
               Madam
               I
               beseech
               you
               pardon
               me
               for
               troubling
               you
               with
               such
               sad
               discourse
               .
               Oh
               ,
               said
               Alexis
               ,
               you
               doe
               infinitely
               ingage
               me
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               you
               will
               doe
               me
               an
               extreame
               pleasure
               if
               you
               will
               give
               me
               a
               relation
               of
               every
               particular
               which
               concernes
               you
               ;
               for
               besides
               your
               merit
               and
               vertue
               ,
               which
               obligeth
               every
               one
               to
               esteem
               you
               ,
               I
               have
               a
               most
               particular
               desire
               to
               be
               interested
               in
               your
               love
               ;
               and
               therefore
               I
               beseech
               you
               continue
               on
               Madam
               ,
               said
               Astrea
               ,
               it
               is
               an
               infinite
               honour
               to
               me
               ,
               and
               I
               protest
               unto
               you
               ,
               that
               from
               the
               very
               first
               minute
               I
               saw
               you
               ,
               there
               is
               something
               which
               so
               devotes
               me
               unto
               you
               ,
               that
               nothing
               can
               divert
               me
               from
               your
               service
               ,
               but
               death
               ▪
               Alexis
               would
               have
               replied
               ,
               and
               perhaps
               have
               entred
               farther
               into
               discourse
               if
               the
               jealousie
               of
               Hylas
               had
               not
               hindred
               her
               ;
               but
               he
               not
               being
               able
               to
               endure
               this
               long
               discourse
               betweene
               these
               two
               Lovers
               ,
               he
               did
               impudently
               fall
               upon
               his
               knees
               before
               Alexis
               ,
               and
               taking
               her
               hand
               ,
               kissed
               it
               before
               she
               was
               aware
               ,
               which
               she
               perceiving
               pulled
               backe
               ,
               and
               said
               unto
               him
               :
               how
               now
               Servant
               ,
               does
               the
               faire
               shepherdesses
               of
               Lignon
               permit
               such
               familiarities
               ?
               The
               Virgin
               Druids
               ,
               from
               whence
               I
               came
               ,
               I
               assure
               you
               would
               thinke
               this
               very
               strange
               .
               Mistresse
               ,
               said
               Hylas
               ,
               even
               as
               I
               doe
               not
               use
               to
               regulate
               my selfe
               according
               to
               the
               civility
               of
               these
               shepherdesses
               ,
               so
               you
               ought
               not
               to
               follow
               the
               severity
               of
               those
               Druids
               :
               for
               if
               you
               doe
               ,
               neither
               you
               nor
               I
               shall
               receive
               much
               contentment
               by
               it
               .
               I
               know
               not
               what
               you
               meane
               ,
               said
               Alexis
               ,
               but
               I
               am
               sure
               you
               must
               have
               very
               strong
               arguments
               to
               divert
               me
               from
               following
               the
               example
               of
               those
               holy
               Virgins
               ,
               amongst
               whom
               I
               have
               beene
               so
               long
               conversant
               .
               I
               do
               beleeve
               what
               you
               say
               ,
               replied
               Hylas
               ,
               but
               you
               must
               know
               ,
               you
               need
               no
               worse
               Rhethorique
               to
               make
               me
               change
               my
               Nature
               .
               I
               should
               be
               sorry
               ,
               answered
               Alexis
               ,
               to
               force
               you
               unto
               any
               change
               ,
               for
               I
               would
               have
               you
               be
               as
               you
               are
               ;
               onely
               let
               the
               law
               be
               equall
               between
               us
               ;
               and
               this
               ,
               as
               your
               Mistresse
               ,
               you
               may
               very
               well
               allow
               .
               T
               is
               true
               ,
               said
               Hylas
               ,
               but
               how
               doe
               you
               meane
               ?
               I
               meane
               said
               Alexis
               ,
               that
               as
               I
               allow
               you
               to
               be
               as
               you
               are
               ,
               so
               you
               must
               allow
               me
               to
               be
               as
               I
               am
               ;
               and
               without
               any
               changing
               of
               humours
               ,
               either
               in
               you
               or
               me
               ,
               we
               may
               love
               each
               other
               ,
               as
               we
               did
               at
               first
               .
               I
               doe
               allow
               of
               part
               of
               what
               you
               say
               ,
               replied
               Hylas
               ;
               but
               the
               rest
               is
               not
               according
               to
               my
               mind
               :
               and
               I
               feare
               you
               have
               beene
               so
               cloystered
               up
               amongst
               the
               Camutes
               ,
               that
               you
               are
               halfe
               spoiled
               :
               Every
               one
               began
               to
               laugh
               at
               the
               discourse
               of
               Hylas
               .
               In
               the
               meane
               time
               ,
               Adamas
               entertained
               Daphnide
               and
               Alcidon
               ,
               after
               this
               manner
               .
            
             
               Madam
               (
               said
               he
               unto
               her
               )
               I
               make
               no
               question
               but
               that
               it
               was
               upon
               a
               good
               occasion
               you
               came
               into
               this
               Country
               :
               for
               otherwise
               you
               would
               never
               have
               left
               the
               lustre
               
               and
               delicacies
               of
               the
               Court
               ,
               I
               should
               not
               have
               presumed
               to
               aske
               the
               cause
               ,
               had
               not
               your selfe
               emboldned
               me
               ;
               and
               knowing
               thereby
               that
               you
               expect
               some
               service
               from
               me
               ,
               my
               readines
               to
               do
               it
               ,
               prompts
               me
               to
               ask
               what
               it
               is
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               I
               may
               serve
               you
               according
               to
               your
               merit
               ,
               and
               my
               duty
               .
               Father
               ,
               answered
               
                 Daphnide
                 ▪
              
               your
               wisdom
               ,
               and
               my
               need
               of
               your
               assistance
               ,
               makes
               me
               trust
               you
               both
               with
               this
               secret
               ,
               and
               the
               greatest
               I
               shall
               ever
               have
               .
               I
               shall
               think
               my
               condition
               very
               happy
               ,
               said
               the
               Druid
               ,
               if
               I
               meet
               with
               any
               occasions
               to
               employ
               my selfe
               in
               your
               service
               :
               and
               to
               make
               it
               appeare
               how
               much
               I
               esteem
               your
               merit
               ,
               I
               beseeth
               you
               take
               so
               much
               paines
               to
               see
               a
               Gallery
               which
               is
               in
               this
               house
               ,
               and
               there
               you
               shall
               find
               your
               own
               Picture
               ranked
               as
               it
               deserves
               .
               I
               did
               never
               think
               ,
               said
               Daphnide
               ,
               that●
               a
               thing
               so
               little
               worthy
               ,
               of
               either
               seeing
               or
               preserving
               ,
               should
               be
               in
               the
               possession
               of
               the
               Great
               Adamas
               .
               Yet
               since
               you
               have
               done
               so
               ,
               I
               shall
               think
               the
               Gods
               intend
               good
               unto
               me
               ,
               by
               infusing
               this
               curiosity
               unto
               you
               ,
               which
               argues
               a
               willingnesse
               to
               helpe
               me
               in
               this
               businesse
               ,
               from
               whence
               my
               whole
               happinesse
               must
               proceed
               .
               I
               shall
               acquaint
               you
               Father
               ,
               before
               we
               part
               ,
               with
               the
               occasion
               which
               brought
               me
               hither
               ;
               in
               the
               meane
               time
               ,
               I
               beseech
               you
               till
               me
               ,
               in
               what
               part
               of
               this
               Country
               is
               the
               fountaine
               of
               loves
               verity
               ?
               and
               how
               I
               may
               see
               it
               ?
               I
               can
               verily
               tell
               you
               ,
               Madam
               ,
               said
               the
               Druid
               ,
               where
               this
               Fountaine
               is
               ,
               for
               it
               is
               not
               farre
               from
               hence
               :
               but
               I
               thinke
               it
               to
               be
               a
               thing
               impossible
               for
               you
               to
               see
               it
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               strangely
               inchanted
               ,
               and
               guarded
               by
               Lyons
               and
               other
               fierce
               Animals
               ,
               so
               as
               no
               humane
               force
               can
               quell
               them
               .
               If
               the
               hazard
               of
               a
               life
               ,
               said
               Alcidon
               ,
               will
               conduce
               unto
               the
               contentment
               of
               my
               Lady
               ,
               she
               shall
               quickly
               receive
               what
               she
               desires
               .
               I
               doe
               believe
               ▪
               said
               the
               Druid
               ,
               that
               if
               courage
               and
               valour
               could
               doe
               any
               thing
               against
               inchantments
               ,
               the
               faire
               Daphnide
               would
               have
               what
               she
               desires
               ,
               by
               the
               meanes
               of
               the
               valiant
               Alcidon
               .
            
             
               But
               you
               must
               know
               ,
               that
               the
               strength
               of
               all
               men
               in
               the
               world
               united
               together
               ,
               will
               do
               no
               good
               ;
               for
               spirits
               which
               are
               superior
               unto
               the
               nature
               of
               men
               ,
               are
               so
               puissant
               ,
               that
               even
               one
               of
               them
               is
               able
               to
               ruine
               the
               whole
               Vniverse
               ,
               unlesse
               the
               great
               Tautates
               for
               the
               preservation
               of
               mankind
               ,
               did
               restrain
               them
               :
               so
               as
               the
               safer
               way
               is
               to
               have
               recourse
               unto
               Prayers
               and
               Supplications
               ,
               or
               else
               stay
               untill
               the
               time
               prefixed
               be
               expired
               ,
               and
               the
               conditions
               of
               the
               inchantment
               performed
               .
               What
               are
               the
               conditions
               ?
               said
               Alcidon
               :
               They
               are
               ,
               said
               Adamas
               ,
               very
               strange
               :
               For
               the
               enchantment
               must
               not
               end
               but
               in
               blood
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               death
               of
               the
               most
               faithfull
               lover
               ,
               and
               loved
               ,
               that
               ever
               was
               in
               this
               Country
               .
               This
               ,
               said
               Daphnide
               ,
               is
               a
               most
               strange
               Fate
               ,
               and
               must
               needs
               be
               miserable
               My selfe
               (
               said
               Alcidon
               )
               can
               furnish
               out
               the
               most
               faithfull
               lover
               :
               yes
               ,
               said
               Daphnide
               ,
               and
               smiled
               ,
               if
               to
               love
               in
               severall
               places
               at
               once
               ,
               be
               fidelity
               .
               If
               you
               ,
               replyed
               Alcidon
               ,
               could
               but
               manifest
               your
               fidelity
               ,
               as
               I
               can
               ,
               Alcidon
               would
               presently
               hazard
               his
               life
               .
               I
               assure
               you
               ,
               said
               
                 Daphnide
                 ,
                 I
              
               am
               not
               so
               desperate
               as
               to
               die
               ,
               to
               make
               inchantments
               cease
               .
               But
               Madam
               ,
               said
               Alcidon
               ,
               It
               should
               seem
               the
               will
               of
               the
               Gods
               so
               to
               doe
               ,
               since
               they
               commanded
               us
               to
               come
               hither
               .
               I
               shall
               obey
               the
               will
               of
               the
               Gods
               ,
               said
               Daphnide
               ,
               as
               far
               as
               possibly
               I
               can
               ;
               but
               before
               I
               take
               this
               course
               ,
               must
               have
               a
               more
               cleare
               and
               absolute
               command
               for
               it
               .
               This
               ,
               replyed
               Alcidon
               ,
               argues
               but
               a
               very
               faint
               affection
               :
               I
               do
               confesse
               it
               ,
               said
               she
               ;
               for
               I
               cannot
               undertake
               to
               be
               a
               sacrifice
               for
               the
               publique
               :
               besides
               ,
               I
               am
               not
               now
               in
               love
               with
               any
               ;
               and
               therefore
               why
               should
               I
               hazard
               my
               life
               for
               any
               :
               and
               if
               I
               were
               ,
               I
               would
               not
               do
               it
               .
               I
               should
               think
               them
               out
               of
               their
               wits
               that
               would
               ;
               for
               it
               is
               not
               likely
               any
               that
               loves
               well
               ,
               would
               deprive
               themselves
               of
               the
               sight
               and
               presence
               of
               them
               they
               love
               ,
               to
               put
               an
               end
               to
               an
               inchantment
               .
            
             
               But
               Father
               ,
               said
               she
               ,
               and
               turned
               towards
               
                 Adamas
                 ,
                 I
              
               see
               that
               Alcidon
               constraines
               me
               to
               discover
               unto
               you
               ,
               the
               cause
               of
               my
               coming
               hither
               :
               If
               you
               please
               therefore
               we
               will
               retire
               ,
               and
               I
               shall
               willingly
               doe
               it
               ,
               upon
               condition
               you
               will
               give
               me
               the
               best
               advice
               you
               can
               Madam
               ,
               said
               the
               Druid
               ,
               I
               would
               I
               were
               as
               able
               to
               give
               you
               good
               counsell
               ,
               as
               my
               affection
               promps
               me
               to
               do
               you
               all
               manner
               of
               service
               :
               If
               you
               please
               therefore
               to
               leave
               all
               this
               good
               company
               together
               ,
               you
               may
               retire
               into
               a
               Gallery
               which
               is
               close
               by
               ,
               and
               call
               whom
               you
               please
               to
               accompany
               you
               .
               Upon
               this
               ,
               rising
               up
               ,
               Adamas
               addressed
               himselfe
               unto
               
                 Leonide
                 ,
                 Paris
              
               ,
               and
               Alexis
               ,
               and
               commanded
               them
               to
               stay
               with
               those
               faire
               shepherdesses
               ,
               and
               curteous
               shepheards
               ,
               whilest
               he
               waited
               upon
               Daphnide
               into
               the
               Gallery
               :
               and
               you
               ,
               Hylas
               ,
               said
               he
               ,
               laying
               his
               hand
               upon
               his
               shoulder
               ,
               I
               entreat
               you
               to
               entertaine
               this
               good
               company
               ,
               and
               as
               one
               of
               our
               best
               friends
               do
               my
               house
               honour
               :
               Faith
               ,
               said
               Hylas
               faintly
               ,
               I
               use
               more
               to
               dishonour
               ,
               then
               honor
               the
               houses
               where
               I
               am
               ;
               yet
               to
               obey
               you
               ,
               I
               will
               do
               my
               best
               ,
               provided
               my
               Mistress
               will
               do
               as
               I
               bid
               her
               :
               every
               one
               did
               laugh
               at
               the
               answer
               of
               Hylas
               ,
               especially
               Alexis
               ,
               who
               holding
               her
               hand
               before
               her
               face
               ,
               said
               unto
               him
               very
               handsomly
               ;
               Perhaps
               Hylas
               ,
               you
               will
               he
               too
               severe
               ;
               No
               ,
               no
               ,
               said
               
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 I
              
               require
               but
               word
               for
               word
               ,
               if
               so
               ,
               said
               Alexis
               ,
               and
               if
               Adamas
               permit
               me
               ,
               I
               am
               contented
               
               Then
               ,
               fairest
               Mistress
               ,
               said
               he
               unto
               her
               ,
               entreat
               all
               this
               company
               ,
               especially
               Hylas
               ,
               to
               keep
               you
               company
               all
               this
               day
               ,
               and
               a
               little
               longer
               if
               you
               will.
               For
               why
               should
               so
               many
               good
               friends
               part
               so
               soon
               ?
               Adamas
               who
               was
               very
               glad
               of
               this
               request
               ,
               answered
               before
               Alexis
               .
            
             
               I
               assure
               you
               Hylas
               ,
               said
               he
               ,
               that
               I
               do
               desire
               it
               with
               all
               my
               heart
               ,
               and
               those
               who
               will
               not
               condescend
               unto
               that
               desire
               ,
               doe
               extreamly
               disoblige
               me
               .
               I
               will
               tell
               you
               ,
               Father
               ,
               for
               them
               all
               ,
               said
               Hylas
               ;
               that
               we
               will
               all
               obey
               you
               with
               as
               good
               a
               will
               as
               you
               can
               desire
               it
               :
               and
               though
               all
               should
               goe
               away
               ,
               yet
               I
               would
               stay
               alone
               ,
               to
               give
               a
               testimony
               what
               power
               you
               have
               over
               me
               .
               Believe
               me
               ,
               Hylas
               ,
               said
               Daphnide
               ,
               you
               have
               very
               well
               improved
               your selfe
               in
               this
               Country
               ,
               and
               have
               learned
               so
               much
               civility
               ,
               that
               when
               you
               come
               againe
               into
               Camargue
               ,
               you
               may
               keep
               a
               Schoole
               ,
               Madam
               ,
               said
               Hylas
               ,
               If
               all
               my
               Schollars
               would
               prove
               like
               unto
               my
               Mistress
               ,
               I
               shall
               take
               some
               delight
               in
               it
               :
               otherwise
               ,
               believe
               me
               ,
               I
               would
               not
               impart
               my
               knowledge
               ,
               unlesse
               unto
               some
               such
               a
               one
               as
               your selfe
               .
               You
               doe
               oblige
               me
               ,
               said
               she
               ,
               in
               equalling
               me
               unto
               Alexis
               .
               Pardon
               me
               ,
               replyed
               Hylas
               presently
               ,
               I
               did
               not
               well
               consider
               with
               my selfe
               when
               I
               committed
               this
               error
               ;
               for
               such
               is
               my
               affection
               unto
               my
               Mistresse
               ,
               that
               I
               cannot
               judge
               of
               any
               thing
               but
               to
               her
               advantage
               .
               Daphnide
               had
               answered
               ,
               ,
               if
               she
               had
               heard
               these
               words
               ,
               but
               she
               was
               gone
               away
               too
               far
               off
               ,
               and
               carried
               with
               her
               
                 Alcidon
                 ,
                 Stiliana
                 ,
                 Carlis
              
               ,
               and
               Hermantes
               ,
               the
               rest
               stayed
               in
               the
               Great
               Chamber
               ,
               where
               a
               Collation
               was
               brought
               in
               .
            
             
               The
               Gallery
               into
               which
               the
               wise
               Adamas
               conducted
               Daphnide
               and
               Alcidon
               ,
               was
               more
               considerable
               for
               the
               curiosities
               which
               were
               in
               it
               ,
               then
               for
               the
               magnificence
               of
               the
               Structure
               ;
               though
               the
               Doors
               ,
               Windowes
               ,
               and
               Chimneyes
               ,
               were
               all
               of
               perfectly
               polished
               Marble
               ,
               very
               rich
               and
               beautifull
               ,
               though
               the
               lights
               were
               at
               just
               distances
               ;
               a
               regular
               proportion
               in
               the
               height
               and
               widenesse
               ,
               exactly
               observed
               according
               to
               the
               length
               and
               rules
               of
               Architecture
               ;
               and
               Fretworkes
               and
               Gilding
               was
               not
               spared
               ;
               yet
               such
               had
               been
               the
               care
               of
               the
               wise
               Druid
               ,
               to
               inrich
               it
               with
               all
               manner
               of
               rarities
               and
               curiosities
               ,
               which
               either
               
                 Europe
                 ,
                 Asia
              
               ,
               or
               Africa
               produced
               ;
               not
               onely
               of
               his
               owne
               time
               ,
               but
               of
               all
               ages
               past
               ,
               whose
               memory
               was
               not
               lost
               ,
               that
               these
               did
               much
               exceed
               the
               richnesse
               of
               the
               buildings
               ;
               and
               as
               the
               one
               did
               take
               the
               eye
               with
               beauty
               ,
               the
               other
               did
               strike
               the
               mind
               with
               admiration
               beyond
               all
               thought
               .
            
             
               The
               Arch
               which
               was
               supported
               by
               a
               large
               Frice
               ,
               was
               painted
               with
               the
               most
               ancient
               History
               of
               the
               Gaules
               ,
               ever
               since
               the
               great
               Dis-Samothes
               unto
               Francus
               ,
               who
               being
               absent
               ,
               and
               taken
               up
               with
               his
               other
               Conquests
               ,
               lest
               the
               Government
               of
               the
               Dominions
               unto
               the
               Druids
               and
               Gaulish
               Knights
               .
               There
               was
               not
               forgotten
               the
               Great
               Dryus
               ,
               who
               by
               the
               institution
               of
               the
               Druids
               ,
               left
               Religion
               ,
               and
               the
               Laws
               of
               his
               Fathers
               ,
               unto
               his
               successive
               Nephews
               .
               There
               also
               was
               the
               portracture
               of
               the
               Great
               Hercules
               ,
               who
               married
               the
               Princess
               Galathea
               ,
               who
               by
               his
               eloquence
               and
               Arms
               ,
               did
               draw
               the
               Gaules
               unto
               Civility
               ,
               and
               unto
               Generosity
               by
               his
               example
               .
               There
               also
               was
               Sigovesus
               ,
               and
               Bellonessus
               ;
               the
               one
               of
               which
               went
               over
               the
               Alpes
               ,
               conquered
               ,
               and
               Callidot
               ,
               Gaul
               Cisalpine
               ;
               and
               the
               other
               passing
               into
               the
               Forrest
               of
               Hircinia
               ,
               did
               found
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               the
               B●yens
               .
               To
               be
               briefe
               ,
               there
               one
               might
               see
               the
               Gaules
               under
               Brennus
               ,
               triump
               in
               Rome
               over
               those
               great
               Citizens
               ,
               there
               loading
               themselves
               with
               Gold
               :
               And
               passing
               from
               thence
               into
               Greece
               ,
               rifled
               the
               Gold
               and
               Treasures
               of
               the
               Temple
               of
               Apollo
               ,
               and
               so
               returned
               into
               their
               Country
               .
            
             
               Above
               this
               ,
               was
               a
               second
               Frice
               ,
               wrought
               with
               severall
               sorts
               of
               Fretwork
               gilded
               ,
               which
               was
               a
               great
               ornament
               to
               the
               Edifice
               .
               Betwixt
               them
               both
               ,
               was
               placed
               the
               statues
               of
               the
               Roman
               Emperours
               ,
               from
               Caesar
               unto
               the
               third
               Valentinian
               .
               But
               the
               greatest
               curiosity
               of
               the
               place
               was
               ,
               that
               every
               space
               betwixt
               the
               Windows
               ,
               was
               filled
               with
               Maps
               of
               all
               the
               Provinces
               of
               Gaule
               ,
               so
               exactly
               drawne
               ,
               that
               as
               one
               walked
               ,
               one
               might
               not
               only
               know
               the
               distances
               of
               places
               ,
               but
               also
               the
               scituation
               of
               places
               ,
               Townes
               ,
               their
               Climates
               ,
               the
               courses
               of
               the
               Rivers
               ,
               and
               the
               propriety
               of
               every
               Province
               in
               this
               little
               world
               .
               No
               observable
               battle
               ,
               or
               important
               siege
               ,
               but
               was
               set
               in
               its
               right
               place
               ;
               so
               as
               the
               great
               siege
               of
               Alexia
               ,
               and
               the
               signal
               expeditions
               of
               Caesar
               ,
               might
               be
               seen
               in
               the
               plates
               where
               they
               were
               acted
               .
            
             
               About
               these
               Maps
               ,
               might
               be
               seene
               the
               Pictures
               of
               those
               Princes
               ,
               who
               ruled
               those
               Provinces
               from
               time
               to
               time
               ,
               so
               as
               there
               might
               be
               seen
               
                 Pharamond
                 ,
                 Clodion
              
               ,
               and
               Merovius
               ;
               and
               after
               him
               ,
               without
               any
               Crown
               ,
               Childerick
               his
               Son
               ,
               for
               he
               was
               not
               yet
               King
               ,
               because
               his
               Father
               was
               alive
               .
               In
               the
               Map
               of
               the
               Sequaners
               and
               Hednois
               ,
               one
               might
               see
               Athanarick
               ,
               and
               his
               wife
               Blisinde
               ,
               who
               though
               he
               never
               passed
               the
               Rhine
               ,
               was
               yet
               set
               there
               as
               
               Father
               unto
               the
               valiant
               
                 Gaud
                 selles
              
               the
               first
               King
               of
               the
               Burgundians
               ,
               who
               planted
               upon
               the
               bankes
               of
               Arar
               and
               Rosne
               .
               Next
               unto
               this
               King
               was
               his
               wife
               the
               wise
               and
               pious
               Theudelinda
               ;
               after
               them
               ,
               their
               sonne
               Gunditch
               ,
               who
               did
               first
               settle
               the
               Crown
               in
               Gaul
               ;
               after
               that
               ,
               Gondebert
               with
               his
               three
               Brothers
               ,
               
                 Chilperio
                 ,
                 Godamar
              
               ,
               and
               Godegesiles
               .
               To
               be
               briefe
               ,
               the
               Druide
               was
               so
               curious
               ,
               that
               nothing
               could
               be
               desired
               ,
               which
               was
               not
               to
               be
               seen
               there
               ;
               so
               as
               
                 Daphnide
                 ,
                 Alcidon
              
               ,
               and
               their
               company
               admired
               at
               these
               rarities
               ,
               and
               esteemed
               them
               the
               most
               excellent
               peeces
               that
               ever
               eye
               beheld
               ,
               and
               casting
               her
               eye
               by
               chance
               upon
               the
               map
               of
               Aquitane
               ,
               the
               faire
               Daphnide
               saw
               there
               all
               the
               valiant
               Visigots
               who
               there
               reigned
               ;
               As
               soone
               as
               she
               perceived
               them
               ,
               she
               could
               not
               take
               off
               her
               eye
               ,
               because
               she
               knew
               there
               the
               names
               and
               faces
               of
               many
               :
               Amongst
               the
               rest
               ,
               of
               Thorismond
               of
               Thierry
               his
               Brother
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               valiant
               Eurioke
               ,
               next
               whom
               she
               saw
               her
               owne
               Picture
               ,
               as
               when
               she
               was
               about
               the
               age
               of
               eighteen
               or
               twenty
               yeares
               ,
               she
               kept
               her
               eye
               long
               upon
               it
               ;
               and
               afterwards
               casting
               them
               upon
               the
               Portraiture
               of
               Euricke
               ,
               she
               could
               not
               chuse
               but
               sigh
               and
               say
               :
               Oh
               great
               Euricke
               ,
               how
               fatall
               was
               the
               expedition
               which
               ravished
               thy
               Scepter
               from
               thee
               ,
               and
               what
               great
               cause
               have
               I
               to
               grieve
               ,
               since
               it
               is
               not
               permitted
               me
               to
               follow
               thee
               ?
               Madam
               ,
               replied
               Alcidon
               ,
               it
               must
               needs
               be
               confessed
               ,
               that
               the
               losse
               of
               Euricke
               was
               a
               generall
               losse
               ,
               but
               it
               would
               have
               beene
               much
               greater
               ,
               if
               yours
               had
               followed
               ;
               and
               doe
               you
               not
               thinke
               that
               the
               Gods
               in
               preserving
               you
               had
               a
               great
               care
               of
               me
               ?
               Such
               is
               their
               goodnesse
               Madam
               ,
               that
               they
               never
               reject
               the
               prayers
               of
               the
               just
               .
               I
               doe
               wonder
               at
               that
               the
               more
               ,
               said
               Daphnide
               ,
               because
               mine
               are
               not
               received
               which
               were
               made
               with
               so
               much
               justice
               and
               reason
               :
               For
               ,
               is
               it
               not
               most
               just
               and
               reasonable
               to
               accompany
               in
               death
               ,
               those
               whom
               they
               loved
               in
               life
               ?
               Adamas
               hearing
               his
               discourse
               was
               very
               desirous
               to
               heare
               more
               ,
               so
               as
               beseeching
               Daphnide
               to
               submit
               her
               will
               to
               the
               great
               Tautates
               ,
               he
               desired
               her
               to
               sit
               downe
               ,
               and
               to
               beleeve
               that
               all
               things
               are
               so
               wisely
               disposed
               by
               him
               ,
               that
               all
               humane
               wisdome
               was
               constrained
               to
               confesse
               it selfe
               ignorant
               and
               blind
               ,
               in
               comparison
               of
               his
               omniscient
               Providence
               .
               Then
               Daphnide
               sitting
               next
               unto
               Adamas
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               company
               taking
               their
               places
               ,
               she
               began
               thus
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 History
                 of
                 Daphnide
                 ,
                 Euricke
                 ,
                 and
                 Alcidon
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 know
                 very
                 well
                 ,
                 reverend
                 Father
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 great
                 Tautates
                 does
                 all
                 things
                 for
                 the
                 best
                 :
                 For
                 loving
                 us
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 workmanship
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 hands
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 likely
                 he
                 will
                 withdraw
                 his
                 love
                 from
                 us
                 .
                 But
                 let
                 me
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 Phisique
                 though
                 for
                 our
                 good
                 is
                 yet
                 very
                 bitter
                 and
                 loathsome
                 ;
                 so
                 those
                 afflictions
                 which
                 wee
                 receive
                 from
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 Gods
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 be
                 very
                 good
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 yet
                 are
                 they
                 very
                 heavy
                 upon
                 those
                 that
                 receive
                 them
                 .
                 Those
                 who
                 murmur
                 against
                 his
                 will
                 are
                 indeed
                 much
                 too
                 blame
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 when
                 they
                 feele
                 the
                 smart
                 they
                 shrinke
                 and
                 bewaile
                 it
                 ,
                 they
                 doe
                 but
                 pay
                 the
                 Tribute●
                 of
                 their
                 weaknesse
                 and
                 humanity
                 .
                 I
                 doe
                 confesse
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 goods
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 received
                 from
                 his
                 hands
                 are
                 innumerable
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 favours
                 are
                 above
                 his
                 punishments
                 ;
                 but
                 we
                 being
                 all
                 of
                 a
                 nature
                 more
                 sensible
                 of
                 the
                 bad
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 good
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 forced
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 afflictions
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 received
                 have
                 almost
                 blotted
                 out
                 the
                 memory
                 of
                 the
                 blessings
                 .
                 And
                 being
                 resolved
                 to
                 retire
                 my selfe
                 from
                 the
                 stormes
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 which
                 hinders
                 me
                 but
                 the
                 pursuit
                 of
                 this
                 Cavalier
                 ,
                 whom
                 I
                 call
                 troublesome
                 :
                 This
                 being
                 the
                 occasion
                 which
                 brought
                 me
                 into
                 this
                 Country
                 ;
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 Father
                 give
                 me
                 leave
                 to
                 let
                 you
                 understand
                 how
                 the
                 case
                 stands
                 betwixt
                 us
                 ;
                 that
                 since
                 the
                 Fountaine
                 of
                 loves
                 Verity
                 is
                 shut
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 by
                 your
                 wise
                 Counsell
                 and
                 advice
                 ,
                 finde
                 some
                 ease
                 in
                 our
                 troubles
                 .
              
               
                 Know
                 therefore
                 that
                 Thierry
                 the
                 great
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Visigots
                 dying
                 honourably
                 in
                 the
                 battle
                 sought
                 in
                 the
                 Cathalaunique
                 fields
                 ,
                 he
                 left
                 many
                 children
                 behind
                 him
                 ,
                 successors
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 in
                 his
                 Crowne
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 in
                 his
                 courage
                 and
                 valour
                 .
                 He
                 who
                 first
                 succeeded
                 him
                 was
                 Thorismond
                 his
                 eldest
                 Sonne
                 ,
                 he
                 being
                 received
                 King
                 and
                 crowned
                 in
                 Tholouse
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 it
                 his
                 principall
                 study
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 enlarge
                 the
                 limits
                 of
                 his
                 Kingdome
                 :
                 but
                 also
                 to
                 replenish
                 it
                 with
                 Cavaliers
                 and
                 Ladies
                 :
                 Heaven
                 was
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 favourable
                 unto
                 his
                 will
                 ;
                 for
                 neither
                 Ataulfes
                 nor
                 Vulalia
                 his
                 Predecessors
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 great
                 Thierry
                 his
                 Father
                 had
                 neere
                 so
                 many
                 accomplished
                 Gallants
                 nor
                 so
                 many
                 faire
                 and
                 wise
                 Ladies
                 as
                 this
                 great
                 and
                 generous
                 King
                 had
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 my
                 Fortune
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 unto
                 the
                 Court
                 by
                 my
                 mother
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 was
                 about
                 fifteene
                 or
                 sixteen
                 yeares
                 of
                 age
                 .
                 I
                 must
                 confesse
                 
                 that
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 yeild
                 unto
                 any
                 of
                 my
                 age
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 good
                 opinion
                 which
                 I
                 had
                 of
                 my selfe
                 ,
                 either
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 confidence
                 I
                 had
                 in
                 my
                 own
                 beauty
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 flatteries
                 of
                 men
                 infused
                 into
                 me
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 that
                 love
                 which
                 every
                 one
                 is
                 apt
                 to
                 have
                 of
                 themselvs
                 ,
                 which
                 made
                 me
                 thinke
                 all
                 things
                 more
                 perfect
                 in
                 me
                 than
                 in
                 others
                 :
                 But
                 so
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 me
                 thought
                 I
                 did
                 attract
                 the
                 hearts
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 all
                 in
                 the
                 Court.
                 The
                 King
                 himselfe
                 who
                 was
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 accomplished
                 Princes
                 that
                 ever
                 the
                 Visigots
                 had
                 ,
                 da●gned
                 to
                 cast
                 a
                 favourable
                 eye
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 carrasse
                 me
                 ;
                 but
                 there
                 being
                 a
                 disparity
                 in
                 our
                 ages
                 ,
                 he
                 did
                 withdraw
                 himselfe
                 conceiving
                 and
                 considering
                 that
                 such
                 a
                 love
                 was
                 more
                 fit
                 for
                 one
                 that
                 was
                 younger
                 than
                 himselfe
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 Alcidon
                 was
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 may
                 without
                 flattery
                 say
                 before
                 his
                 face
                 ,
                 that
                 then
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 very
                 Sun
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 the
                 beauty
                 of
                 his
                 face
                 ,
                 his
                 stature
                 ,
                 his
                 hansome
                 proportion
                 ,
                 his
                 garbe
                 ,
                 his
                 becomingnesse
                 in
                 every
                 thing
                 :
                 his
                 sweet
                 disposition
                 ,
                 his
                 courtesie
                 ,
                 valour
                 ,
                 vivacity
                 of
                 spirit
                 and
                 wit
                 ,
                 his
                 generosity
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 other
                 perfections
                 did
                 get
                 him
                 the
                 onely
                 esteeme
                 of
                 the
                 time
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 who
                 was
                 infinitely
                 desirous
                 that
                 his
                 Court
                 should
                 flourish
                 in
                 the
                 bravery
                 of
                 Cavaliers
                 ,
                 above
                 all
                 other
                 Courts
                 of
                 Europe
                 ;
                 he
                 observing
                 the
                 merit
                 of
                 Alcidon
                 in
                 his
                 youth
                 ,
                 did
                 take
                 a
                 particular
                 care
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 assuring
                 himselfe
                 that
                 if
                 this
                 hopeful
                 Plant
                 wat
                 carefully
                 pruned
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 prove
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 his
                 Court.
                 
              
               
                 Never
                 blush
                 Alcidon
                 to
                 heare
                 me
                 speake
                 so
                 advantagiously
                 of
                 you
                 in
                 your
                 presence
                 :
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 you
                 know
                 that
                 my
                 just
                 hatred
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 shall
                 not
                 hinder
                 me
                 from
                 speaking
                 the
                 truth
                 ,
                 and
                 because
                 she
                 paused
                 a
                 little
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 she
                 expected
                 he
                 should
                 answer
                 ;
                 I
                 do
                 admire
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 should
                 see
                 in
                 me
                 such
                 secret
                 qualities
                 ,
                 which
                 perhaps
                 all
                 that
                 know
                 me
                 would
                 contradict
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 that
                 you
                 should
                 neither
                 see
                 nor
                 beleeve
                 my
                 extreame
                 affection
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 as
                 all
                 that
                 know
                 me
                 cannot
                 be
                 ignorant
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 long
                 debated
                 this
                 in
                 my
                 soule
                 ,
                 and
                 can
                 find
                 no
                 other
                 reason
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 that
                 perhaps
                 you
                 resemble
                 those
                 that
                 make
                 their
                 esteem
                 to
                 appeare
                 highest
                 when
                 they
                 would
                 be
                 shut
                 of
                 the
                 person
                 whom
                 they
                 seem
                 to
                 esteem
                 ;
                 We
                 shall
                 debate
                 that
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 another
                 time
                 ,
                 then
                 returning
                 to
                 her
                 discourse
                 ,
                 she
                 thus
                 cotinued
                 .
              
               
                 Thorismond
                 intending
                 to
                 furnish
                 Alcidon
                 with
                 all
                 possible
                 accomplishments
                 and
                 knowing
                 that
                 the
                 bravest
                 actions
                 and
                 noble
                 designes
                 doe
                 spring
                 from
                 love
                 ,
                 to
                 sow
                 the
                 seeds
                 in
                 his
                 soule
                 ,
                 he
                 commanded
                 him
                 to
                 love
                 and
                 court
                 me
                 .
                 Alcidon
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 young
                 ,
                 (
                 though
                 not
                 above
                 eighteen
                 yeares
                 of
                 age
                 )
                 but
                 he
                 was
                 apprehensive
                 of
                 the
                 favour
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 did
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 knowing
                 also
                 that
                 his
                 advancement
                 depended
                 upon
                 his
                 obedience
                 he
                 undertooke
                 his
                 Commands
                 ,
                 and
                 applied
                 himselfe
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 any
                 one
                 of
                 hils
                 age
                 possibly
                 could
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 traine
                 up
                 his
                 Youth
                 in
                 all
                 compleat
                 exercises
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 caused
                 Bals
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 very
                 often
                 ,
                 also
                 Riding
                 at
                 the
                 Ring
                 and
                 Tilting
                 :
                 It
                 chanced
                 ,
                 that
                 presently
                 after
                 Alcidon
                 had
                 received
                 this
                 command
                 ,
                 the
                 Ball
                 was
                 kept
                 in
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 Thorismond
                 and
                 the
                 Queene
                 :
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 custome
                 at
                 those
                 Bals
                 ,
                 to
                 dresse
                 themselves
                 with
                 their
                 best
                 art
                 :
                 It
                 hapned
                 that
                 day
                 day
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 done
                 upon
                 design
                 ,
                 that
                 both
                 he
                 and
                 I
                 were
                 in
                 white
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 he
                 would
                 let
                 the
                 King
                 see
                 how
                 willing
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 obey
                 his
                 commands
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Ball
                 began
                 ,
                 he
                 tooke
                 me
                 out
                 ;
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 perceiving
                 ,
                 and
                 observing
                 that
                 the
                 youngnesse
                 of
                 both
                 was
                 such
                 as
                 we
                 had
                 not
                 confidence
                 enough
                 to
                 speak
                 unto
                 each
                 other
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 laugh
                 ,
                 and
                 say
                 unto
                 those
                 about
                 him
                 .
                 I
                 cannot
                 tell
                 who
                 put
                 that
                 couple
                 together
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 it
                 was
                 Fortune
                 ,
                 it
                 appears
                 in
                 this
                 that
                 she
                 is
                 not
                 blind
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 thinke
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 possibly
                 be
                 better
                 ma●cht
                 .
                 They
                 are
                 both
                 as
                 innocent
                 as
                 their
                 habits
                 speakes
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 beleeve
                 they
                 have
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 boldnesse
                 as
                 to
                 speak
                 one
                 word
                 :
                 And
                 it
                 hapned
                 as
                 the
                 King
                 said
                 ;
                 for
                 young
                 Alcidon
                 (
                 whether
                 out
                 of
                 bashfulnesse
                 ,
                 or
                 because
                 some
                 sparke
                 of
                 love
                 began
                 to
                 kindle
                 in
                 his
                 soule
                 which
                 kept
                 him
                 in
                 that
                 respect
                 off
                 me
                 )
                 did
                 pass
                 away
                 all
                 that
                 night
                 and
                 spoke
                 not
                 one
                 word
                 unto
                 me
                 .
                 And
                 I
                 ,
                 having
                 no
                 designes
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 did
                 study
                 to
                 please
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 all
                 in
                 generall
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 no
                 particular
                 aimes
                 .
              
               
                 Ever
                 since
                 this
                 day
                 affection
                 increased
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 that
                 height
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 his
                 heart
                 was
                 inflamed
                 ,
                 so
                 his
                 tongue
                 told
                 his
                 disease
                 :
                 And
                 I
                 must
                 confesse
                 that
                 his
                 merits
                 and
                 services
                 gave
                 such
                 eloquence
                 unto
                 his
                 language
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 was
                 perswaded
                 he
                 did
                 love
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 ere
                 long
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 deserve
                 to
                 be
                 loved
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 ,
                 he
                 advanced
                 himselfe
                 so
                 high
                 in
                 the
                 favour
                 of
                 his
                 Master
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 office
                 about
                 him
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 unto
                 which
                 he
                 might
                 not
                 aspire
                 ;
                 and
                 indeed
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 given
                 him
                 free
                 accesse
                 unto
                 his
                 Person
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 all
                 privacies
                 how
                 great
                 soever
                 ,
                 he
                 bestowed
                 upon
                 him
                 the
                 greatest
                 office
                 belonging
                 to
                 his
                 Crown
                 ,
                 though
                 perhaps
                 his
                 minority
                 of
                 age
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 fit
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 some
                 other
                 .
                 The
                 
                 truth
                 is
                 ,
                 so
                 many
                 amiable
                 qualities
                 ,
                 and
                 noble
                 perfections
                 ,
                 did
                 so
                 much
                 〈◊〉
                 his
                 youth
                 ,
                 that
                 envy
                 it selfe
                 did
                 not
                 blame
                 the
                 Kings
                 choice
                 .
                 But
                 oh
                 wise
                 Alamas
                 ,
                 them
                 is
                 nothing
                 in
                 this
                 world
                 durable
                 ;
                 Fortune
                 may
                 well
                 be
                 painted
                 with
                 two
                 face
                 ,
                 one
                 for
                 prosperity
                 ,
                 another
                 for
                 adversity
                 :
                 For
                 this
                 great
                 King
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 Kingdome
                 and
                 Forces
                 ,
                 was
                 most
                 unfortunately
                 killed
                 by
                 a
                 Chyrurgion
                 .
                 This
                 wicked
                 〈◊〉
                 being
                 to
                 let
                 the
                 King
                 blood
                 ,
                 whether
                 by
                 chance
                 or
                 villany
                 ,
                 he
                 so
                 cut
                 the
                 vein
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 stay
                 the
                 bleeding
                 :
                 The
                 King
                 perceiving
                 this
                 accident
                 ,
                 he
                 took
                 a
                 〈◊〉
                 in
                 his
                 left
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 anger
                 killed
                 the
                 Chyrurgion
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 did
                 not
                 help
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 dyed
                 presently
                 after
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 griefe
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 subjects
                 .
              
               
                 Judge
                 ,
                 Father
                 ,
                 whether
                 this
                 suddain
                 death
                 was
                 not
                 terrible
                 unto
                 my
                 Mother
                 and
                 me
                 ;
                 It
                 caused
                 us
                 to
                 retire
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 we
                 could
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 Province
                 of
                 the
                 Romans
                 ,
                 where
                 our
                 estate
                 lay
                 ,
                 fearing
                 some
                 〈◊〉
                 in
                 this
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 deprived
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 King.
                 As
                 for
                 Alcidon
                 ,
                 his
                 griefe
                 was
                 such
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 believed
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 live
                 :
                 He
                 knowes
                 how
                 I
                 resented
                 his
                 sorrowes
                 ,
                 and
                 grieved
                 for
                 his
                 losse
                 ,
                 as
                 our
                 amity
                 commanded
                 me
                 ;
                 yet
                 he
                 had
                 so
                 forgotten
                 both
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 promises
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 never
                 heard
                 of
                 him
                 all
                 that
                 time
                 .
                 Unto
                 Thorismond
                 ,
                 succeeded
                 his
                 brother
                 Thierry
                 ,
                 who
                 took
                 upon
                 him
                 the
                 Crown
                 of
                 the
                 Vis●gots
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 desire
                 to
                 augment
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 that
                 end
                 ,
                 hearing
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Swedes
                 would
                 needs
                 extend
                 their
                 limits
                 unto
                 Spain
                 :
                 he
                 sent
                 him
                 word
                 ,
                 (
                 though
                 he
                 had
                 married
                 his
                 sister
                 )
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 desist
                 from
                 this
                 enterprise
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 oppose
                 him
                 :
                 of
                 which
                 Richard
                 making
                 no
                 account
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 so
                 was
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Swedes
                 called
                 )
                 ;
                 Thierry
                 passed
                 over
                 the
                 Pirenian
                 hills
                 ,
                 fought
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 victorious
                 .
                 Thierry
                 ,
                 dying
                 presently
                 after
                 .
                 Eurick
                 his
                 brother
                 succeeded
                 him
                 ;
                 who
                 by
                 his
                 valour
                 ,
                 quelled
                 all
                 the
                 〈◊〉
                 or
                 the
                 people
                 ;
                 and
                 afterwards
                 seeing
                 that
                 the
                 Romans
                 ,
                 who
                 called
                 us
                 their
                 ancient
                 friends
                 and
                 confederates
                 ,
                 would
                 submit
                 unto
                 us
                 as
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Gaules
                 ,
                 he
                 turned
                 his
                 Armes
                 against
                 us
                 ,
                 I
                 mean
                 in
                 the
                 Province
                 of
                 the
                 Romans
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 insist
                 upon
                 particular
                 description
                 of
                 these
                 Victories
                 ,
                 since
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 pertinent
                 to
                 our
                 discourse
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 must
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 the
                 Massilians
                 ,
                 he
                 besieged
                 Arles
                 ,
                 because
                 until
                 that
                 time
                 I
                 never
                 heard
                 of
                 Alcidon
                 :
                 and
                 he
                 had
                 no
                 more
                 memory
                 of
                 me
                 ,
                 then
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 never
                 seen
                 me
                 .
                 But
                 then
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 was
                 newly
                 waked
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 deep
                 sleep
                 ,
                 he
                 bethought
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 writ
                 unto
                 me
                 .
                 You
                 may
                 imagine
                 Father
                 ,
                 how
                 a
                 young
                 spirit
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 a
                 very
                 good
                 opinion
                 of
                 herselfe
                 ,
                 could
                 resent
                 this
                 long
                 silence
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 call
                 s●om
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 valued
                 my selfe
                 at
                 such
                 a
                 rate
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 thought
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 scorned
                 .
                 Now
                 thinking
                 very
                 often
                 with
                 my selfe
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 cared
                 not
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 vowed
                 a
                 hundred
                 times
                 not
                 to
                 care
                 for
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 though
                 he
                 should
                 return
                 unto
                 me
                 with
                 all
                 imaginable
                 submission
                 ,
                 yet
                 would
                 I
                 look
                 upon
                 him
                 onely
                 with
                 an
                 indifferent
                 eye
                 :
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 deny
                 ,
                 but
                 this
                 losse
                 was
                 a
                 very
                 great
                 griefe
                 unto
                 my
                 soule
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 must
                 confesse
                 ;
                 I
                 love
                 him
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 when
                 I
                 received
                 this
                 Letter
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 memory
                 of
                 his
                 former
                 merit
                 ,
                 made
                 me
                 break
                 open
                 the
                 seals
                 and
                 I
                 found
                 these
                 words
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         Alcidons
                         Letter
                         unto
                         Daphnide
                      
                       
                         I
                         Cannot
                         tell
                         ,
                         Madam
                         ,
                         whether
                         you
                         will
                         know
                         my
                         hand
                         ,
                         or
                         have
                         yet
                         in
                         memory
                         the
                         Name
                         of
                         Alcidon
                         ,
                         so
                         long
                         has
                         my
                         misfortune
                         separated
                         me
                         from
                         you
                         ,
                         and
                         hindred
                         me
                         from
                         keeping
                         my selfe
                         in
                         your
                         memory
                         by
                         any
                         good
                         service
                         .
                         If
                         you
                         have
                         yet
                         any
                         memory
                         of
                         me
                         ,
                         and
                         if
                         the
                         losse
                         of
                         two
                         such
                         dear
                         Masters
                         ,
                         and
                         if
                         the
                         long
                         imployments
                         in
                         a
                         continuall
                         warre
                         ,
                         will
                         be
                         admitted
                         as
                         good
                         excuses
                         ,
                         I
                         beseech
                         you
                         ,
                         Madam
                         ,
                         to
                         pardon
                         my
                         long
                         silence
                         ,
                         until
                         I
                         may
                         with
                         your
                         permission
                         ,
                         let
                         you
                         know
                         by
                         word
                         of
                         mouth
                         the
                         unfortunate
                         occasions
                         which
                         have
                         all
                         this
                         while
                         deprived
                         me
                         of
                         my
                         chiefest
                         happinesse
                         .
                         If
                         your
                         goodness
                         can
                         surmount
                         my
                         hopes
                         ,
                         and
                         grant
                         me
                         so
                         much
                         favour
                         ,
                         I
                         beseech
                         you
                         appoint
                         some
                         place
                         which
                         you
                         shall
                         thinke
                         most
                         convenient
                         ,
                         where
                         I
                         may
                         receive
                         that
                         happinesse
                         ,
                         and
                         you
                         shall
                         find
                         that
                         Alcidon
                         never
                         was
                         more
                         yours
                         ,
                         then
                         still
                         he
                         is
                         ;
                         and
                         that
                         he
                         has
                         yet
                         still
                         preserved
                         himselfe
                         most
                         faithfully
                         for
                         you
                         ;
                         and
                         you
                         will
                         now
                         find
                         him
                         more
                         able
                         to
                         doe
                         you
                         service
                         ,
                         then
                         in
                         his
                         green
                         yeares
                         ,
                         when
                         you
                         did
                         him
                         the
                         honour
                         ,
                         to
                         admit
                         him
                         your
                         most
                         humble
                         servant
                         :
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 These
                 are
                 the
                 flatteries
                 ,
                 wise
                 Adamas
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 love
                 useth
                 to
                 abuse
                 youth
                 :
                 I
                 had
                 no
                 sooner
                 read
                 his
                 Letter
                 ,
                 but
                 though
                 I
                 did
                 very
                 well
                 know
                 the
                 hand
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 presently
                 consent
                 to
                 the
                 seeing
                 of
                 him
                 :
                 for
                 mistrusting
                 the
                 ayrie
                 leightnesse
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 especially
                 young
                 
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 particularly
                 of
                 Alcidon
                 ,
                 whose
                 unsettlednesse
                 was
                 yet
                 fresh
                 in
                 my
                 memory
                 ;
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 entreat
                 ,
                 shew
                 my selfe
                 so
                 very
                 pliable
                 to
                 his
                 request
                 ,
                 but
                 resolved
                 to
                 let
                 him
                 champ
                 a
                 little
                 upon
                 the
                 bit
                 ,
                 purposely
                 to
                 sharpen
                 his
                 desire
                 ;
                 knowing
                 very
                 well
                 ,
                 that
                 love
                 aspires
                 alwaies
                 most
                 at
                 that
                 which
                 he
                 thinks
                 is
                 forbidden
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 this
                 resolution
                 ,
                 I
                 took
                 pen
                 and
                 paper
                 ,
                 intending
                 to
                 write
                 a
                 disdaining
                 answer
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 two
                 years
                 silence
                 deserved
                 ;
                 but
                 some
                 Daemon
                 or
                 other
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 whether
                 good
                 or
                 bad
                 ,
                 prevented
                 me
                 ,
                 representing
                 unto
                 me
                 the
                 merits
                 of
                 Alcidon
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 youth
                 might
                 plead
                 his
                 excuse
                 ;
                 the
                 divers
                 strange
                 accidents
                 which
                 happened
                 in
                 that
                 time
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 altering
                 my
                 first
                 design
                 ,
                 I
                 resolved
                 to
                 see
                 him
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 intention
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 pay
                 deare
                 for
                 his
                 fault
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 found
                 him
                 imbarqued
                 to
                 love
                 me
                 :
                 In
                 this
                 humour
                 ,
                 I
                 writ
                 unto
                 him
                 these
                 words
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         Daphnides
                         answer
                         unto
                         Alcidon
                         .
                      
                       
                         IT
                         is
                         not
                         Love
                         ,
                         but
                         Curiosity
                         onely
                         ,
                         which
                         makes
                         me
                         give
                         you
                         leave
                         to
                         see
                         me
                         :
                         doe
                         not
                         therefore
                         take
                         this
                         leave
                         which
                         I
                         give
                         you
                         ,
                         as
                         any
                         advantage
                         to
                         you
                         ;
                         but
                         be
                         a
                         better
                         husband
                         of
                         those
                         favours
                         you
                         receive
                         ,
                         then
                         you
                         have
                         been
                         of
                         those
                         which
                         your
                         infancy
                         obtained
                         from
                         me
                         :
                      
                       
                         
                           Adieu
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 The
                 Army
                 was
                 then
                 about
                 Arles
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Great
                 Eurick
                 having
                 taken
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 the
                 Massilians
                 ;
                 intended
                 to
                 force
                 this
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 himselfe
                 Master
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Province
                 of
                 the
                 Romans
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 Ruine
                 and
                 Ravage
                 all
                 such
                 as
                 would
                 not
                 submit
                 unto
                 him
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 resolution
                 ,
                 he
                 re-inforced
                 his
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 wasted
                 all
                 places
                 where
                 he
                 had
                 no
                 hopes
                 that
                 his
                 Armes
                 could
                 retaine
                 :
                 upon
                 this
                 account
                 ,
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 the
                 Regnois
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Tricastins
                   ,
                   Arause
                   ,
                   Valence
                
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 places
                 ,
                 felt
                 the
                 fury
                 of
                 his
                 sword
                 ,
                 whilest
                 he
                 still
                 continued
                 the
                 siege
                 of
                 this
                 strong
                 City
                 ,
                 which
                 as
                 the
                 chiefe
                 of
                 that
                 Province
                 ,
                 gave
                 greatest
                 resistance
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 it
                 naturall
                 strength
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 Souldiers
                 within
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 for
                 my
                 Father
                 ,
                 when
                 my
                 Mother
                 and
                 I
                 left
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Thorismond
                 ,
                 he
                 retired
                 himselfe
                 unto
                 a
                 strong
                 place
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 Aquitaine
                 .
                 My
                 Mother
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 much
                 affraid
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 thinking
                 to
                 shun
                 it
                 ,
                 came
                 unto
                 the
                 Province
                 of
                 the
                 Romans
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 there
                 where
                 it
                 proved
                 most
                 hot
                 ;
                 But
                 when
                 she
                 heard
                 that
                 the
                 Army
                 of
                 Great
                 Eurick
                 was
                 coming
                 ,
                 she
                 retired
                 unto
                 the
                 farthest
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Venetians
                 ,
                 along
                 the
                 River
                 of
                 Sorgues
                 ,
                 where
                 she
                 had
                 a
                 good
                 house
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 sister
                 married
                 ,
                 not
                 above
                 four
                 or
                 five
                 leagues
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 unto
                 a
                 principal
                 Cavalier
                 of
                 the
                 Country
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 I
                 received
                 this
                 Letter
                 from
                 Alcidon
                 ,
                 the
                 indisposition
                 of
                 my
                 mother
                 ,
                 gave
                 me
                 liberty
                 to
                 dispose
                 of
                 my selfe
                 freely
                 ;
                 for
                 her
                 disease
                 being
                 onely
                 age
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 other
                 violent
                 disease
                 ,
                 unto
                 which
                 Physick
                 was
                 remedy
                 ;
                 she
                 gave
                 me
                 the
                 freedom
                 of
                 diverting
                 my selfe
                 ,
                 sometime
                 in
                 walking
                 along
                 the
                 River
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 in
                 visiting
                 my
                 Neighbours
                 ,
                 most
                 of
                 whom
                 were
                 my
                 kindred
                 and
                 allies
                 .
                 I
                 sent
                 therefore
                 by
                 word
                 of
                 mouth
                 unto
                 Alcidon
                 ,
                 by
                 him
                 who
                 brought
                 the
                 Letter
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 at
                 Lers
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 Castle
                 scituated
                 upon
                 the
                 Rosne
                 ,
                 the
                 fourth
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 following
                 moneth
                 .
                 I
                 would
                 see
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 I
                 pitched
                 upon
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 knew
                 the
                 Master
                 of
                 it
                 was
                 his
                 friend
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 servant
                 unto
                 the
                 King
                 Eurick
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 come
                 as
                 privately
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 ,
                 because
                 if
                 it
                 was
                 known
                 he
                 was
                 there
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 run
                 a
                 great
                 hazard
                 ,
                 by
                 being
                 in
                 an
                 enemies
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 talked
                 of
                 as
                 the
                 occasion
                 .
              
               
                 Here
                 Daphnide
                 paused
                 a
                 while
                 ,
                 and
                 rubbed
                 her
                 hand
                 upon
                 her
                 forehead
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 she
                 were
                 considering
                 what
                 she
                 should
                 say
                 :
                 at
                 last
                 turning
                 towards
                 
                   Alcidon
                   ,
                   I
                
                 would
                 willingly
                 go
                 on
                 ,
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 unto
                 him
                 )
                 but
                 methinks
                 it
                 better
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 told
                 what
                 concernes
                 me
                 ,
                 so
                 you
                 should
                 tell
                 what
                 concernes
                 you
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 Adamas
                 hearing
                 us
                 both
                 speak
                 ,
                 he
                 may
                 be
                 more
                 assured
                 of
                 the
                 truth
                 ,
                 Alcidon
                 answered
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 command
                 me
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 shall
                 most
                 readily
                 obey
                 :
                 but
                 methinks
                 you
                 much
                 wound
                 the
                 wisdome
                 of
                 this
                 great
                 Druid
                 ,
                 by
                 saying
                 he
                 will
                 sooner
                 believe
                 my
                 words
                 ,
                 then
                 yours
                 ;
                 for
                 certainly
                 you
                 know
                 better
                 what
                 I
                 did
                 ,
                 then
                 I
                 my selfe
                 ;
                 for
                 my
                 life
                 hath
                 been
                 no
                 better
                 then
                 a
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 live
                 a
                 moment
                 longer
                 ,
                 then
                 in
                 obedience
                 to
                 you
                 .
                 Adamas
                 then
                 began
                 to
                 speak
                 :
                 Sir
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 Were
                 I
                 as
                 much
                 in
                 love
                 with
                 this
                 Lady
                 as
                 you
                 are
                 ,
                 this
                 belief
                 might
                 well
                 be
                 in
                 me
                 ;
                 but
                 since
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 ,
                 what
                 you
                 doe
                 say
                 of
                 your selfe
                 ,
                 does
                 more
                 assure
                 me
                 of
                 the
                 truth
                 :
                 and
                 since
                 she
                 gives
                 you
                 authority
                 ,
                 you
                 need
                 not
                 make
                 any
                 difficulty
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 
                 Authority
                 ?
                 said
                 Daphnide
                 :
                 Nay
                 more
                 ,
                 I
                 command
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 be
                 as
                 good
                 as
                 his
                 word
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 disobey
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 he
                 love
                 me
                 more
                 in
                 word
                 then
                 deed
                 .
                 Alcidon
                 then
                 making
                 an
                 humble
                 reverence
                 ;
                 this
                 testimony
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 is
                 but
                 weake
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 my
                 desires
                 of
                 obeying
                 you
                 ;
                 yet
                 because
                 I
                 must
                 obey
                 in
                 all
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 in
                 this
                 :
                 Then
                 he
                 began
                 thus
                 ,
              
               
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 repeat
                 what
                 this
                 fair
                 Lady
                 hath
                 spoken
                 ,
                 nor
                 will
                 I
                 offer
                 to
                 excuse
                 my selfe
                 of
                 what
                 she
                 doth
                 blame
                 me
                 ,
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 :
                 for
                 I
                 believe
                 it
                 will
                 come
                 in
                 more
                 pertinently
                 in
                 some
                 other
                 place
                 ,
                 before
                 this
                 discourse
                 be
                 ended
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 I
                 shall
                 shew
                 her
                 my
                 reasons
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 her
                 know
                 the
                 sincerity
                 of
                 my
                 affection
                 ;
                 or
                 else
                 I
                 hope
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 I
                 have
                 ended
                 this
                 relation
                 ,
                 she
                 will
                 give
                 me
                 leave
                 to
                 defend
                 my selfe
                 ;
                 not
                 against
                 her
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 against
                 those
                 bad
                 impressions
                 which
                 calumny
                 hath
                 imprinted
                 in
                 her
                 ,
                 in
                 prejudice
                 of
                 my
                 innocence
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 taking
                 the
                 story
                 where
                 she
                 left
                 it
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 onely
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 her
                 answer
                 was
                 brought
                 me
                 ,
                 never
                 did
                 man
                 think
                 himselfe
                 more
                 happy
                 ,
                 more
                 contented
                 ,
                 nor
                 better
                 satisfied
                 with
                 this
                 Fortune
                 than
                 I.
                 I
                 read
                 and
                 kissed
                 the
                 Letter
                 a
                 thousand
                 times
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 often
                 imbraced
                 the
                 welcome
                 Messenger
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 man
                 in
                 whom
                 I
                 had
                 great
                 confidence
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 had
                 often
                 given
                 good
                 testimonies
                 of
                 his
                 fidelity
                 ,
                 therefore
                 I
                 imployed
                 him
                 in
                 this
                 businesse
                 ,
                 which
                 so
                 neerly
                 concerned
                 me
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 asked
                 him
                 a
                 thousand
                 questions
                 ,
                 as
                 whether
                 she
                 was
                 as
                 faire
                 as
                 when
                 I
                 last
                 saw
                 her
                 ?
                 whether
                 she
                 expressed
                 any
                 signes
                 of
                 loving
                 mee
                 ,
                 and
                 above
                 all
                 ,
                 whether
                 he
                 heard
                 she
                 loved
                 any
                 other
                 ?
                 And
                 when
                 he
                 answered
                 according
                 to
                 my
                 minde
                 ,
                 I
                 did
                 imbrace
                 him
                 with
                 such
                 raptures
                 of
                 joy
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 swore
                 he
                 would
                 tell
                 me
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 since
                 I
                 was
                 ready
                 to
                 choake
                 him
                 with
                 hugging
                 him
                 in
                 my
                 armes
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 Thierry
                 dyed
                 ,
                 he
                 left
                 his
                 Crowne
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 faire
                 Daphnide
                 told
                 you
                 ,
                 unto
                 his
                 brother
                 Euricke
                 ,
                 a
                 Prince
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 his
                 great
                 and
                 vertuous
                 actions
                 ,
                 did
                 with
                 general
                 applause
                 get
                 the
                 title
                 of
                 Great
                 .
                 This
                 Prince
                 did
                 not
                 onely
                 succeed
                 his
                 brothers
                 in
                 the
                 Crowne
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 in
                 their
                 Designes
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 he
                 shewed
                 the
                 same
                 favours
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 Thorismond
                 did
                 ,
                 an
                 event
                 which
                 happens
                 very
                 rarely
                 in
                 the
                 change
                 of
                 Princes
                 ;
                 the
                 Successor
                 seldome
                 affects
                 those
                 whom
                 the
                 Predecessor
                 loved
                 ;
                 yet
                 more
                 by
                 my
                 good
                 fortune
                 than
                 merit
                 ,
                 I
                 had
                 this
                 honour
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 I
                 was
                 raised
                 by
                 Thorismond
                 and
                 maintained
                 by
                 Thierry
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 also
                 favoured
                 by
                 the
                 great
                 Euricke
                 ,
                 not
                 now
                 as
                 a
                 child
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 man
                 able
                 to
                 doe
                 him
                 service
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 was
                 obliged
                 .
                 The
                 favour
                 of
                 this
                 Prince
                 had
                 brought
                 me
                 into
                 such
                 familiarity
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 concealed
                 but
                 few
                 things
                 from
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 love
                 less●
                 then
                 any
                 thing
                 else
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 Prince
                 ,
                 though
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 great
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 excelled
                 all
                 in
                 his
                 age
                 in
                 courtesie
                 and
                 love
                 .
                 I
                 neither
                 could
                 ,
                 nor
                 ought
                 at
                 this
                 present
                 ,
                 be
                 absent
                 from
                 his
                 Army
                 ,
                 without
                 his
                 leave
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 I
                 tooke
                 a
                 time
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 alone
                 in
                 his
                 Closet
                 ,
                 where
                 after
                 a
                 smile
                 ?
                 Sir
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 a
                 designe
                 in
                 my
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 give
                 me
                 leave
                 to
                 put
                 it
                 in
                 execution
                 .
                 Alcidon
                 ,
                 answered
                 he
                 ,
                 your
                 courage
                 hath
                 often
                 prompted
                 you
                 unto
                 things
                 most
                 dangerous
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 wish
                 you
                 would
                 have
                 more
                 care
                 of
                 your selfe
                 ,
                 then
                 hitherto
                 you
                 have
                 had
                 :
                 for
                 Fortune
                 is
                 full
                 of
                 inconstancy
                 ;
                 though
                 she
                 smile
                 at
                 one
                 time
                 ,
                 she
                 will
                 frowne
                 at
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 prudent
                 man
                 will
                 tempt
                 or
                 trust
                 her
                 too
                 farre
                 ;
                 yet
                 tell
                 me
                 what
                 your
                 enterprise
                 is
                 ?
                 And
                 having
                 more
                 experience
                 then
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 know
                 whether
                 it
                 be
                 seasable
                 or
                 no.
                 Sir
                 ,
                 replyed
                 I
                 ,
                 and
                 smiled
                 ,
                 were
                 it
                 a
                 businesse
                 that
                 depended
                 upon
                 Mars
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 expect
                 from
                 you
                 very
                 good
                 instructions
                 ;
                 but
                 needing
                 no
                 other
                 guide
                 but
                 Love
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 blind
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Boy
                 ,
                 I
                 thinke
                 that
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 need
                 either
                 your
                 prudence
                 or
                 experience
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 then
                 imbraced
                 me
                 and
                 said
                 ;
                 Alvidon
                 ,
                 my
                 advice
                 in
                 that
                 also
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 unprofitable
                 :
                 for
                 you
                 know
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 a
                 Souldier
                 as
                 well
                 under
                 the
                 banner
                 of
                 Love
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 Mars
                 ;
                 so
                 taking
                 me
                 by
                 the
                 hand
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 let
                 me
                 rest
                 ,
                 until
                 he
                 got
                 out
                 of
                 me
                 ,
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Daphnide
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 I
                 was
                 to
                 goe
                 unto
                 her
                 :
                 He
                 had
                 heard
                 often
                 of
                 her
                 name
                 ,
                 but
                 had
                 never
                 seen
                 her
                 ,
                 yet
                 by
                 reports
                 knew
                 that
                 she
                 was
                 very
                 faire
                 :
                 Upon
                 this
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 farre
                 from
                 obstructing
                 my
                 designe
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 only
                 offer
                 me
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 assistance
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 accompany
                 me
                 himselfe
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 saw
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 give
                 consent
                 unto
                 that
                 ,
                 he
                 advised
                 me
                 to
                 goe
                 with
                 very
                 few
                 persons
                 ,
                 but
                 upon
                 good
                 Horses
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 men
                 who
                 feared
                 no
                 dangers
                 .
                 That
                 above
                 all
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 not
                 stay
                 in
                 any
                 Towne
                 or
                 House
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 to
                 get
                 Victuall
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 to
                 eat
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 lye
                 in
                 some
                 Wood.
                 If
                 this
                 Lady
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 have
                 promised
                 you
                 any
                 good
                 will
                 lose
                 not
                 the
                 opportunity
                 ;
                 for
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 criticall
                 houre
                 in
                 which
                 women
                 will
                 grant
                 any
                 thing
                 one
                 will
                 aske
                 ,
                 if
                 one
                 can
                 but
                 hit
                 upon
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 if
                 one
                 let
                 that
                 houre
                 slip
                 ,
                 without
                 serving
                 her
                 ,
                 she
                 will
                 never
                 ,
                 or
                 very
                 rarely
                 be
                 recovered
                 :
                 after
                 these
                 advices
                 of
                 Love
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 others
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 be
                 too
                 tedious
                 to
                 rehearse
                 ,
                 he
                 gave
                 me
                 leave
                 to
                 depart
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 Castle
                 of
                 Lers
                 which
                 Daphnide
                 made
                 choice
                 of
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 our
                 meeting
                 was
                 situated
                 upon
                 the
                 bankes
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 River
                 Rosne
                 ;
                 and
                 truly
                 ,
                 the
                 Lady
                 had
                 made
                 this
                 choice
                 with
                 much
                 judgement
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Master
                 of
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 Servant
                 and
                 an
                 Officer
                 unto
                 King
                 Euricke
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 served
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 Army
                 in
                 matters
                 which
                 concerned
                 Engines
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 having
                 the
                 command
                 of
                 Cathapaltes
                 ,
                 Rumes
                 ,
                 Slinges
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 Instruments
                 of
                 Artillery
                 ,
                 and
                 moreover
                 he
                 was
                 my
                 very
                 particular
                 friend
                 .
                 The
                 wife
                 of
                 this
                 Cavalier
                 was
                 in
                 some
                 sort
                 a
                 kin
                 unto
                 Daphnide
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 almost
                 impossible
                 to
                 make
                 choice
                 of
                 a
                 fitter
                 place
                 ,
                 having
                 only
                 this
                 inconvenience
                 ,
                 that
                 from
                 our
                 Army
                 one
                 must
                 passe
                 ten
                 or
                 twelve
                 long
                 leagues
                 ,
                 all
                 through
                 the
                 enemies
                 Country
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 the
                 danger
                 was
                 great
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 was
                 nothing
                 when
                 Love
                 commanded
                 ,
                 who
                 closed
                 my
                 eyes
                 against
                 all
                 dangers
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 disobey
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 tooke
                 with
                 me
                 ,
                 him
                 who
                 brought
                 me
                 the
                 answer
                 from
                 this
                 faire
                 Lady
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 for
                 the
                 confidence
                 I
                 had
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 a
                 guide
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 was
                 very
                 well
                 acquainted
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 wayes
                 of
                 that
                 Country
                 :
                 And
                 in
                 obedience
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 command
                 ,
                 I
                 tooke
                 onely
                 two
                 other
                 Cavaliers
                 with
                 me
                 .
                 Thus
                 we
                 foure
                 taking
                 horse
                 ,
                 we
                 set
                 forward
                 an
                 houre
                 after
                 dinner
                 ,
                 unknowne
                 to
                 any
                 ,
                 for
                 we
                 tooke
                 other
                 habits
                 ,
                 and
                 began
                 our
                 journey
                 under
                 the
                 favour
                 of
                 Love
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 such
                 ,
                 as
                 after
                 we
                 had
                 travelled
                 all
                 that
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 night
                 following
                 ,
                 we
                 arrived
                 at
                 Lers
                 about
                 Sun
                 rising
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Mistresse
                 of
                 the
                 house
                 received
                 me
                 so
                 kindly
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 thought
                 at
                 first
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 advertised
                 of
                 the
                 designe
                 which
                 brought
                 me
                 thither
                 :
                 but
                 presently
                 after
                 ,
                 I
                 perceived
                 she
                 knew
                 nothing
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 her
                 courtesie
                 proceeded
                 only
                 from
                 the
                 friendship
                 which
                 she
                 knew
                 was
                 betwixt
                 her
                 husband
                 and
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 she
                 was
                 extreamly
                 inquisitive
                 to
                 discover
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 my
                 voyage
                 ;
                 And
                 therefore
                 to
                 colour
                 it
                 the
                 better
                 ,
                 I
                 told
                 her
                 I
                 came
                 upon
                 businesse
                 of
                 great
                 importance
                 ,
                 which
                 concerned
                 the
                 Kings
                 service
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 by
                 night
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 being
                 discovered
                 ▪
                 I
                 beseeched
                 her
                 to
                 conceale
                 my
                 name
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 keep
                 the
                 gates
                 of
                 the
                 Castle
                 close
                 shut
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 when
                 night
                 came
                 I
                 would
                 depart
                 ,
                 if
                 possibly
                 I
                 could
                 :
                 Shee
                 being
                 discreet
                 and
                 very
                 affectionate
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 service
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 her
                 husband
                 was
                 ,
                 she
                 ordered
                 it
                 so
                 as
                 very
                 few
                 in
                 her
                 house
                 knew
                 that
                 I
                 was
                 Alcidon
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 more
                 easily
                 because
                 at
                 my
                 first
                 entrance
                 ,
                 I
                 changed
                 my
                 Name
                 .
              
               
                 Halfe
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 was
                 spent
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 heard
                 no
                 newes
                 of
                 the
                 faire
                 Daphnide
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 if
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 ,
                 it
                 seemed
                 so
                 unto
                 me
                 :
                 After
                 much
                 impatient
                 expectance
                 ,
                 I
                 went
                 up
                 into
                 a
                 high
                 Tower
                 ,
                 seeming
                 as
                 if
                 I
                 desired
                 to
                 view
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 was
                 only
                 in
                 hopes
                 to
                 see
                 her
                 coming
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 not
                 a
                 House
                 ,
                 nor
                 a
                 Wood
                 ,
                 nor
                 a
                 Hill
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 aske
                 the
                 name
                 ,
                 the
                 better
                 to
                 cover
                 my
                 impaciency
                 :
                 but
                 nothing
                 could
                 divert
                 me
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 Lady
                 of
                 the
                 house
                 did
                 all
                 that
                 possibly
                 she
                 could
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 time
                 seeme
                 lesse
                 tedious
                 unto
                 mee
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 last
                 ,
                 after
                 many
                 a
                 long
                 look
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 I
                 began
                 to
                 be
                 cut
                 of
                 all
                 hope
                 ,
                 I
                 saw
                 a
                 Coach
                 coming
                 that
                 way
                 which
                 I
                 knew
                 she
                 was
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 shewing
                 it
                 unto
                 the
                 Lady
                 ,
                 she
                 looked
                 a
                 while
                 upon
                 it
                 :
                 At
                 last
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 come
                 a
                 little
                 neerer
                 ,
                 she
                 turned
                 towards
                 me
                 .
                 If
                 I
                 be
                 not
                 much
                 mistaken
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 the
                 Coch
                 comes
                 hither
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 think
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 see
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 beauties
                 in
                 all
                 this
                 Country
                 :
                 Who
                 is
                 it
                 ?
                 (
                 said
                 I
                 unto
                 her
                 very
                 coldly
                 )
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ;
                 whether
                 you
                 have
                 seen
                 her
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 King
                 Thorismond
                 with
                 her
                 Mother
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 you
                 have
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 confident
                 you
                 know
                 her
                 name
                 :
                 For
                 ,
                 though
                 she
                 be
                 my
                 Cosen
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 must
                 needs
                 ,
                 and
                 truly
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 is
                 very
                 faire
                 ,
                 though
                 she
                 was
                 then
                 but
                 a
                 child
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 the
                 young
                 Daphnide
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 first
                 I
                 seemed
                 to
                 have
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 memory
                 of
                 her
                 ;
                 but
                 presently
                 after
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 I
                 had
                 better
                 recollected
                 my selfe
                 :
                 Yes
                 ,
                 yes
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 ,
                 I
                 doe
                 very
                 well
                 remember
                 her
                 ,
                 she
                 had
                 then
                 a
                 Father
                 and
                 a
                 Mother
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 she
                 dwelt
                 ;
                 for
                 she
                 was
                 none
                 of
                 the
                 Queenes
                 women
                 :
                 She
                 was
                 not
                 ,
                 answered
                 she
                 ,
                 and
                 perhaps
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 it
                 was
                 unknowne
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 because
                 you
                 were
                 then
                 very
                 young
                 ;
                 but
                 indeed
                 it
                 was
                 because
                 the
                 Queene
                 was
                 jealous
                 that
                 Thorismond
                 did
                 looke
                 upon
                 her
                 with
                 an
                 over-kind
                 eye
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 I
                 assure
                 you
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 then
                 but
                 a
                 very
                 childe
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 will
                 judge
                 when
                 you
                 see
                 her
                 ,
                 for
                 she
                 seemes
                 to
                 be
                 very
                 young
                 yet
                 .
                 How
                 ?
                 Madam
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 I
                 see
                 her
                 ?
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 ,
                 No
                 ;
                 lest
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 discovered
                 ,
                 uand
                 my
                 designe
                 spoyled
                 .
                 For
                 if
                 it
                 should
                 ,
                 besides
                 my
                 owne
                 ruine
                 ,
                 the
                 Kings
                 service
                 would
                 be
                 spoyled
                 .
                 She
                 answered
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 needed
                 not
                 to
                 feare
                 it
                 :
                 for
                 Daphnide
                 would
                 at
                 her
                 request
                 be
                 very
                 secret
                 ,
                 and
                 her
                 Father
                 was
                 a
                 faithfull
                 devoted
                 Servant
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 :
                 I
                 ,
                 whose
                 desire
                 was
                 to
                 see
                 her
                 ,
                 yet
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 perswaded
                 unto
                 it
                 by
                 her
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 to
                 her
                 so
                 much
                 devoted
                 unto
                 the
                 service
                 of
                 Ladies
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 cannot
                 beleeve
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 will
                 doe
                 me
                 harme
                 .
                 Upon
                 this
                 ,
                 wee
                 saw
                 the
                 Coach
                 take
                 into
                 the
                 way
                 
                 which
                 conducted
                 to
                 the
                 house
                 ,
                 which
                 assured
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 she
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 Mistresse
                 of
                 the
                 house
                 ,
                 very
                 glad
                 of
                 such
                 guests
                 ,
                 taking
                 me
                 by
                 the
                 hand
                 ,
                 said
                 unto
                 me
                 :
                 Will
                 it
                 please
                 you
                 ,
                 wee
                 should
                 goe
                 and
                 receive
                 them
                 ?
                 I
                 will
                 put
                 my selfe
                 into
                 their
                 hands
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 smiled
                 :
                 perhaps
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 safer
                 that
                 way
                 ,
                 than
                 by
                 resistance
                 ,
                 for
                 submission
                 workes
                 most
                 with
                 generous
                 soules
                 .
              
               
                 Whilst
                 we
                 were
                 thus
                 talking
                 ,
                 the
                 Ladies
                 were
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 base
                 Court
                 of
                 the
                 Castle
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Lady
                 of
                 the
                 house
                 went
                 to
                 receive
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 told
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 eare
                 ,
                 what
                 Guest
                 she
                 had
                 in
                 her
                 house
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 she
                 thought
                 fit
                 they
                 should
                 know
                 it
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 her selfe
                 .
                 The
                 faire
                 Daphnide
                 had
                 with
                 her
                 two
                 Sisters
                 ,
                 both
                 very
                 fair
                 ,
                 but
                 both
                 short
                 of
                 her
                 :
                 As
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 retired
                 into
                 a
                 low
                 Parlour
                 ,
                 where
                 I
                 seemed
                 unwilling
                 to
                 come
                 out
                 ,
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 being
                 knowne
                 ▪
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 well
                 I
                 did
                 so
                 ;
                 for
                 had
                 I
                 not
                 beene
                 alone
                 at
                 their
                 first
                 coming
                 ,
                 my
                 actions
                 would
                 have
                 discovered
                 my
                 passion
                 :
                 For
                 when
                 I
                 saw
                 them
                 first
                 come
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Coach
                 ,
                 she
                 who
                 came
                 out
                 first
                 was
                 so
                 faire
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 tooke
                 her
                 for
                 Daphnide
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 the
                 second
                 fairer
                 then
                 she
                 I
                 recanted
                 my
                 first
                 thought
                 ,
                 saying
                 to
                 my selfe
                 ,
                 this
                 was
                 she
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 rested
                 not
                 long
                 in
                 this
                 error
                 ,
                 for
                 presently
                 after
                 I
                 saw
                 this
                 faire
                 one
                 come
                 forth
                 ,
                 who
                 did
                 so
                 ravish
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 knew
                 not
                 what
                 I
                 did
                 ;
                 but
                 their
                 complements
                 and
                 salutations
                 ,
                 gave
                 me
                 time
                 to
                 recollect
                 my selfe
                 a
                 litle
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 when
                 they
                 came
                 into
                 the
                 house
                 ,
                 I
                 became
                 so
                 confident
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 I
                 saluted
                 them
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 able
                 to
                 hid
                 my
                 transport
                 :
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 addressing
                 my selfe
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 the
                 sole
                 dominion
                 of
                 my
                 soule
                 ,
                 I
                 said
                 unto
                 her
                 ;
                 Madam
                 ,
                 since
                 fortune
                 will
                 have
                 it
                 so
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 confesse
                 my self
                 your
                 Prisoner
                 :
                 sir
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 unto
                 me
                 in
                 a
                 loud
                 voice
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 not
                 refuse
                 the
                 advantange
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 over
                 you
                 ;
                 but
                 we
                 rather
                 wish
                 our
                 merits
                 had
                 gotten
                 it
                 ,
                 then
                 our
                 fortune
                 .
                 Your
                 merits
                 ,
                 replyed
                 I
                 ,
                 may
                 pretend
                 unto
                 far
                 greater
                 ;
                 and
                 fortune
                 gave
                 you
                 this
                 as
                 being
                 much
                 too
                 little
                 for
                 your
                 merits
                 .
                 You
                 have
                 given
                 me
                 the
                 same
                 assurances
                 heretofore
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 in
                 a
                 lower
                 tone
                 )
                 but
                 in
                 a
                 language
                 which
                 spoke
                 more
                 sincerity
                 ,
                 then
                 that
                 which
                 you
                 now
                 use
                 .
                 At
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 answered
                 I
                 ,
                 I
                 might
                 speak
                 as
                 a
                 childe
                 ,
                 but
                 now
                 I
                 have
                 more
                 knowledge
                 of
                 my selfe
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 I
                 speak
                 with
                 more
                 truth
                 ;
                 yet
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 have
                 it
                 so
                 ,
                 let
                 be
                 attributed
                 unto
                 fortune
                 :
                 but
                 I
                 pray
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 and
                 smiled
                 ,
                 how
                 doe
                 you
                 think
                 to
                 pay
                 the
                 ransome
                 for
                 getting
                 out
                 of
                 our
                 hands
                 ?
                 for
                 you
                 must
                 never
                 hope
                 for
                 liberty
                 but
                 by
                 that
                 meanes
                 .
                 My
                 ransome
                 ,
                 replyed
                 I
                 ,
                 be
                 it
                 never
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 halfe
                 so
                 hard
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 get
                 my
                 heart
                 consent
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 shall
                 come
                 out
                 of
                 your
                 hands
                 .
                 I
                 perceive
                 (
                 replied
                 she
                 ,
                 and
                 smiled
                 )
                 you
                 remember
                 yet
                 what
                 lessons
                 King
                 Thorismond
                 taught
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 can
                 talk
                 to
                 Ladies
                 as
                 you
                 were
                 then
                 wont
                 .
                 So
                 I
                 ought
                 to
                 doe
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 answered
                 I
                 ,
                 since
                 you
                 have
                 the
                 same
                 eyes
                 ,
                 and
                 same
                 beauties
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 you
                 were
                 wont
                 to
                 conquer
                 all
                 those
                 that
                 durst
                 look
                 upon
                 you
                 :
                 I
                 thought
                 ,
                 answered
                 she
                 ,
                 that
                 men
                 of
                 arms
                 and
                 blood
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 follow
                 the
                 King
                 Eurick
                 ,
                 had
                 onely
                 talked
                 of
                 killing
                 and
                 murdering
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 perceive
                 Alcidon
                 ,
                 wheresoever
                 he
                 is
                 ,
                 is
                 still
                 the
                 same
                 Alcidon
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 all
                 courtesie
                 and
                 civility
                 ;
                 upon
                 this
                 she
                 went
                 into
                 the
                 great
                 Chamber
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 company
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 first
                 Complements
                 being
                 passed
                 ,
                 our
                 kind
                 Land-lady
                 causing
                 seats
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 ,
                 she
                 placed
                 me
                 more
                 out
                 of
                 civility
                 ,
                 then
                 design
                 next
                 unto
                 Daphnide
                 ,
                 at
                 a
                 little
                 distance
                 from
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 company
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 seeing
                 my selfe
                 in
                 a
                 place
                 where
                 I
                 might
                 speak
                 more
                 freely
                 ,
                 my
                 affection
                 and
                 my
                 duty
                 ,
                 both
                 invited
                 me
                 to
                 give
                 her
                 thanks
                 for
                 the
                 favour
                 of
                 this
                 meeting
                 :
                 but
                 when
                 I
                 began
                 ,
                 she
                 interrupted
                 me
                 with
                 an
                 angry
                 look
                 ,
                 and
                 laying
                 her
                 hand
                 upon
                 my
                 mouth
                 ,
                 she
                 said
                 unto
                 me
                 ;
                 You
                 must
                 not
                 think
                 Alcidon
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 any
                 thing
                 obliged
                 unto
                 me
                 for
                 this
                 visit
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 would
                 never
                 have
                 consented
                 unto
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 design
                 to
                 punish
                 you
                 ,
                 knowing
                 that
                 since
                 you
                 did
                 love
                 me
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 was
                 a
                 meer
                 childe
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 now
                 be
                 ready
                 to
                 die
                 for
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 me
                 ,
                 seeing
                 me
                 more
                 improved
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 true
                 cause
                 which
                 moved
                 me
                 unto
                 this
                 meeting
                 ,
                 I
                 meane
                 to
                 chastise
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 gratifie
                 you
                 ;
                 for
                 having
                 rendred
                 your selfe
                 so
                 unworthy
                 of
                 those
                 favours
                 which
                 I
                 conferred
                 upon
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 try
                 whether
                 chastisements
                 will
                 make
                 you
                 better
                 know
                 your
                 duty
                 both
                 unto
                 me
                 and
                 your selfe
                 .
                 Can
                 you
                 think
                 ,
                 forgetful
                 lover
                 ,
                 that
                 after
                 so
                 many
                 expressions
                 of
                 favour
                 and
                 love
                 ,
                 that
                 my
                 beauty
                 deserves
                 to
                 be
                 forgotten
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 two
                 long
                 years
                 ,
                 no
                 spark
                 of
                 any
                 memory
                 should
                 appeare
                 ?
                 Doe
                 you
                 thinke
                 perfidious
                 man
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 long
                 a
                 silence
                 can
                 be
                 excused
                 by
                 the
                 miseries
                 of
                 the
                 time
                 ?
                 Wars
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 impediments
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 cannot
                 perswade
                 me
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 some
                 defect
                 in
                 affection
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 any
                 reall
                 excuse
                 .
                 I
                 know
                 that
                 if
                 I
                 would
                 permit
                 it
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 flow
                 with
                 excuses
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 forbid
                 you
                 to
                 speak
                 ;
                 not
                 that
                 I
                 feare
                 your
                 language
                 can
                 perswade
                 me
                 ,
                 but
                 because
                 I
                 am
                 resolved
                 not
                 to
                 believe
                 you
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 let
                 you
                 have
                 so
                 much
                 content
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 speak
                 any
                 thing
                 
                 before
                 me
                 which
                 shall
                 please
                 you
                 :
                 By
                 this
                 you
                 may
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 meeting
                 for
                 which
                 you
                 think
                 your selfe
                 obliged
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 resembles
                 sweet
                 poyson
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 sweetnesse
                 gives
                 death
                 .
                 I
                 offered
                 to
                 answer
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 no
                 sooner
                 opened
                 my
                 mouth
                 ,
                 but
                 she
                 checked
                 me
                 ,
                 saying
                 ;
                 what
                 Alcidon
                 ,
                 doe
                 you
                 care
                 as
                 little
                 for
                 disobliging
                 me
                 in
                 my
                 presence
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 my
                 absence
                 ?
                 No
                 ,
                 no
                 ,
                 Alcidon
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 win
                 upon
                 Daphnide
                 What
                 then
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 is
                 it
                 your
                 pleasure
                 I
                 should
                 do
                 ?
                 To
                 suffer
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 silent
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 is
                 fit
                 you
                 should
                 expiate
                 your
                 sinne
                 of
                 silence
                 ,
                 by
                 silence
                 Upon
                 this
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 mute
                 ;
                 yet
                 shewing
                 by
                 my
                 lookes
                 that
                 my
                 heart
                 was
                 troubled
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 might
                 not
                 speak
                 in
                 my
                 own
                 defence
                 .
                 She
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 looking
                 with
                 a
                 little
                 more
                 favourable
                 eye
                 ,
                 after
                 a
                 while
                 of
                 silence
                 ,
                 began
                 thus
                 :
              
               
                 This
                 Daphnide
                 whom
                 you
                 see
                 before
                 your
                 face
                 ,
                 forgetful
                 Alcidon
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 shee
                 was
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 first
                 made
                 so
                 many
                 oathes
                 of
                 fidelity
                 unto
                 her
                 ;
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 who
                 believed
                 you
                 ;
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 whose
                 hands
                 you
                 so
                 oft
                 washed
                 in
                 your
                 then
                 innocent
                 teares
                 .
                 But
                 to
                 your
                 shame
                 ,
                 she
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 has
                 kept
                 her
                 faith
                 without
                 the
                 least
                 stain
                 ,
                 though
                 she
                 hath
                 since
                 had
                 so
                 many
                 occasions
                 to
                 hate
                 you
                 she
                 has
                 still
                 continued
                 her
                 love
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 entertaines
                 in
                 her
                 soul
                 those
                 assurances
                 which
                 you
                 gave
                 unto
                 her
                 :
                 and
                 though
                 she
                 has
                 had
                 many
                 inducements
                 to
                 cast
                 you
                 quite
                 off
                 ,
                 yet
                 her
                 heart
                 would
                 never
                 consent
                 unto
                 it
                 ,
                 being
                 resolved
                 rather
                 to
                 part
                 from
                 her
                 life
                 ,
                 then
                 those
                 pledges
                 which
                 you
                 gave
                 her
                 of
                 your
                 fidelity
                 .
                 These
                 eyes
                 which
                 have
                 been
                 so
                 often
                 idolized
                 by
                 the
                 young
                 Alcidon
                 ,
                 have
                 been
                 witnesses
                 of
                 many
                 a
                 teare
                 shed
                 for
                 your
                 long
                 absence
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 remembred
                 your
                 young
                 promises
                 ,
                 which
                 now
                 I
                 find
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 false
                 :
                 for
                 you
                 never
                 had
                 the
                 least
                 sparke
                 of
                 memory
                 ,
                 or
                 thought
                 of
                 her
                 ,
                 unto
                 whom
                 you
                 promised
                 eternal
                 memory
                 .
                 Oh
                 Alcidon
                 ;
                 you
                 shall
                 heare
                 how
                 I
                 have
                 lived
                 since
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 King
                 ,
                 unto
                 whom
                 both
                 you
                 and
                 I
                 were
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 obliged
                 ;
                 and
                 you
                 will
                 confesse
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 be
                 not
                 the
                 most
                 unjust
                 man
                 that
                 ever
                 breathed
                 ,
                 that
                 your
                 silence
                 hath
                 made
                 you
                 unworthy
                 of
                 love
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 my
                 affection
                 is
                 still
                 greater
                 then
                 your
                 offence
                 :
              
               
                 Then
                 she
                 began
                 to
                 repeat
                 all
                 passages
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 our
                 separation
                 unto
                 this
                 meeting
                 ,
                 not
                 omitting
                 any
                 circumstance
                 that
                 argued
                 my
                 oblivion
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 she
                 accused
                 me
                 :
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 to
                 testifie
                 the
                 memory
                 she
                 had
                 of
                 me
                 ,
                 she
                 related
                 all
                 the
                 remarkable
                 actions
                 that
                 I
                 had
                 done
                 :
                 and
                 after
                 a
                 long
                 repetition
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 at
                 which
                 I
                 was
                 amazed
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 should
                 know
                 so
                 many
                 particulars
                 :
                 I
                 perceive
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 amazed
                 I
                 should
                 relate
                 your
                 own
                 life
                 unto
                 you
                 ;
                 but
                 had
                 you
                 beene
                 as
                 you
                 ought
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 have
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 them
                 from
                 your selfe
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 from
                 others
                 ,
                 which
                 argues
                 a
                 defect
                 in
                 your
                 affection
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 silence
                 is
                 a
                 signe
                 of
                 your
                 shameful
                 forgetfulnesse
                 .
              
               
                 She
                 had
                 continued
                 thus
                 upbraiding
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 relating
                 both
                 her
                 own
                 life
                 and
                 mine
                 ,
                 very
                 near
                 two
                 hours
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 not
                 suffer
                 me
                 to
                 open
                 my
                 mouth
                 in
                 my
                 own
                 defence
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 answer
                 her
                 .
                 At
                 last
                 ,
                 this
                 offended
                 beauty
                 finding
                 some
                 proofe
                 of
                 the
                 power
                 which
                 she
                 had
                 over
                 me
                 ,
                 she
                 began
                 to
                 change
                 her
                 countenance
                 and
                 language
                 .
                 Now
                 Alcidon
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 I
                 permit
                 you
                 to
                 speak
                 ,
                 being
                 contented
                 with
                 two
                 hours
                 silence
                 in
                 my
                 presence
                 ,
                 in
                 exchange
                 of
                 two
                 yeares
                 voluntary
                 silence
                 in
                 my
                 absence
                 .
                 It
                 argues
                 your
                 abundant
                 goodnesse
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 smiled
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 will
                 thus
                 change
                 years
                 into
                 hours
                 .
                 Your
                 crime
                 is
                 such
                 ,
                 replyed
                 she
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 punishment
                 can
                 equall
                 it
                 :
                 but
                 I
                 will
                 shew
                 my selfe
                 as
                 merciful
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 able
                 to
                 punish
                 you
                 if
                 I
                 will.
                 
              
               
                 Madam
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 kisse
                 your
                 faire
                 hands
                 ,
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 thankes
                 for
                 such
                 extraordinary
                 favours
                 ,
                 were
                 I
                 not
                 afraid
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 perceived
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 lay
                 my
                 heart
                 at
                 your
                 feet
                 ,
                 in
                 testimony
                 of
                 my
                 gratitude
                 ;
                 I
                 doe
                 most
                 ingenuously
                 confesse
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 the
                 fault
                 wherewith
                 you
                 charge
                 me
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 your
                 goodnesse
                 would
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 let
                 me
                 tell
                 you
                 the
                 occasion
                 and
                 reason
                 why
                 I
                 was
                 so
                 long
                 silent
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 you
                 would
                 thinke
                 me
                 as
                 worthy
                 of
                 commendations
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 blame
                 .
                 Since
                 I
                 have
                 pardoned
                 you
                 ,
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 )
                 and
                 given
                 you
                 leave
                 to
                 speake
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 say
                 what
                 you
                 please
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 wish
                 you
                 may
                 shew
                 such
                 reasons
                 as
                 may
                 perswade
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 in
                 no
                 fault
                 .
                 Let
                 me
                 say
                 then
                 ,
                 (
                 continued
                 I
                 )
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 well
                 conceive
                 ,
                 I
                 grieved
                 extreamly
                 at
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 a
                 Master
                 ,
                 who
                 loved
                 me
                 so
                 exceedingly
                 ,
                 and
                 raised
                 me
                 by
                 his
                 favours
                 above
                 the
                 reach
                 of
                 all
                 Court
                 Envy
                 .
                 Now
                 I
                 should
                 have
                 extreamly
                 offended
                 against
                 his
                 memory
                 and
                 the
                 offence
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 thought
                 high
                 ingratitude
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 should
                 have
                 entertained
                 the
                 least
                 kind
                 of
                 contentment
                 in
                 my
                 soule
                 :
                 Times
                 of
                 mourning
                 injoynes
                 us
                 unto
                 sad
                 habits
                 ,
                 and
                 forbids
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 joy
                 or
                 content
                 .
                 Now
                 the
                 poor
                 and
                 disconsolate
                 Alcidon
                 ,
                 was
                 forbidden
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 happinesse
                 ,
                 and
                 deprived
                 
                 himselfe
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 came
                 from
                 you
                 Madam
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 and
                 is
                 his
                 only
                 joy
                 and
                 felicity
                 .
                 To
                 satisfie
                 then
                 ,
                 both
                 my
                 duty
                 and
                 my
                 affection
                 ,
                 I
                 made
                 choice
                 of
                 so
                 bidding
                 my selfe
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 hearing
                 from
                 you
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 nothing
                 should
                 divert
                 me
                 from
                 my
                 sadnesse
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 then
                 seasonable
                 .
                 But
                 Loves
                 knowes
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 miserable
                 heart
                 which
                 loves
                 and
                 adores
                 you
                 ,
                 knowes
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 my
                 bitter
                 sorrowes
                 ,
                 none
                 grieved
                 me
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 that
                 I
                 was
                 distanced
                 from
                 your
                 presence
                 and
                 memory
                 .
                 Two
                 things
                 principally
                 may
                 argue
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 this
                 unto
                 you
                 .
                 First
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 had
                 not
                 truly
                 loved
                 you
                 ,
                 my
                 age
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 permitted
                 me
                 to
                 live
                 so
                 long
                 amongst
                 so
                 many
                 faire
                 Ladies
                 without
                 love
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 I
                 had
                 in
                 some
                 sort
                 forgotten
                 my
                 sorrowes
                 for
                 my
                 great
                 losse
                 ,
                 my
                 continuall
                 thoughts
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 would
                 never
                 let
                 me
                 be
                 in
                 quietnesse
                 untill
                 I
                 had
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 seeing
                 you
                 :
                 The
                 danger
                 of
                 the
                 journey
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 distance
                 from
                 the
                 great
                 Euricke
                 ,
                 whose
                 favours
                 shine
                 upon
                 me
                 as
                 fast
                 as
                 those
                 did
                 from
                 Thorismond
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 hinder
                 me
                 .
                 Now
                 Madam
                 ,
                 I
                 prostrate
                 my selfe
                 at
                 your
                 feet
                 ,
                 resigning
                 unto
                 you
                 all
                 my
                 affections
                 ,
                 all
                 my
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 my
                 heart
                 and
                 soule
                 ,
                 beseeching
                 you
                 to
                 receive
                 them
                 ,
                 not
                 as
                 any
                 new
                 offering
                 or
                 fresh
                 acquisition
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 yours
                 from
                 my
                 infancy
                 ;
                 my
                 Destiny
                 ,
                 my
                 Master
                 and
                 my
                 heart
                 ,
                 did
                 give
                 me
                 unto
                 you
                 .
                 I
                 shall
                 receive
                 your
                 excuse
                 said
                 she
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 use
                 to
                 receive
                 a
                 debt
                 from
                 a
                 bad
                 pay-master
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 money
                 be
                 a
                 little
                 too
                 light
                 :
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 beleeve
                 what
                 you
                 say
                 ,
                 upon
                 condition
                 that
                 none
                 of
                 your
                 future
                 actions
                 give
                 me
                 any
                 cause
                 of
                 doubt
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 answered
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 hindred
                 by
                 the
                 Lady
                 of
                 the
                 house
                 ,
                 who
                 came
                 to
                 tell
                 us
                 it
                 was
                 Supper
                 time
                 ;
                 therefore
                 we
                 referred
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 our
                 discourse
                 till
                 after
                 it
                 was
                 done
                 .
                 And
                 it
                 was
                 no
                 sooner
                 ended
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 out
                 of
                 civility
                 falling
                 into
                 discourse
                 with
                 one
                 of
                 her
                 Sisters
                 ,
                 she
                 came
                 unto
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 separated
                 me
                 a
                 little
                 from
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 we
                 fell
                 into
                 talke
                 where
                 we
                 left
                 ,
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 contentment
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 must
                 needs
                 confesse
                 my
                 joyes
                 were
                 never
                 greater
                 .
                 Thus
                 we
                 spent
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 ;
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 bed
                 time
                 forcing
                 us
                 to
                 part
                 ,
                 we
                 advised
                 upon
                 a
                 more
                 safe
                 place
                 of
                 meeting
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 constrained
                 to
                 depart
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 now
                 long
                 before
                 we
                 could
                 resolve
                 upon
                 the
                 place
                 :
                 At
                 the
                 last
                 ,
                 she
                 said
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 a
                 very
                 doubtfull
                 manner
                 :
                 I
                 am
                 loath
                 ,
                 Alcidon
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 you
                 into
                 any
                 danger
                 ,
                 but
                 since
                 you
                 are
                 so
                 urgent
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 a
                 Sister
                 married
                 within
                 five
                 or
                 six
                 Leagues
                 of
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 where
                 we
                 might
                 very
                 well
                 meet
                 ,
                 were
                 it
                 not
                 that
                 my
                 brother
                 in
                 law
                 is
                 an
                 Enemy
                 unto
                 King
                 Euricke
                 ,
                 yet
                 were
                 there
                 no
                 other
                 difficulty
                 but
                 that
                 ,
                 we
                 might
                 find
                 a
                 remedy
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 ill
                 lucke
                 is
                 ,
                 he
                 hath
                 invited
                 a
                 great
                 Company
                 to
                 the
                 marriage
                 of
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 Sisters
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 all
                 things
                 seeme
                 contrary
                 unto
                 us
                 :
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 think
                 there
                 is
                 one
                 of
                 any
                 quality
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Province
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 an
                 enemy
                 unto
                 the
                 King
                 your
                 Master
                 .
                 I
                 must
                 confesse
                 Father
                 ,
                 I
                 found
                 much
                 danger
                 this
                 way
                 ,
                 but
                 when
                 I
                 considered
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 other
                 way
                 to
                 enjoy
                 the
                 company
                 of
                 my
                 Mistresse
                 ,
                 danger
                 was
                 the
                 least
                 of
                 my
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 I
                 answered
                 her
                 :
                 That
                 no
                 hazard
                 should
                 make
                 me
                 lose
                 the
                 happinesse
                 ,
                 so
                 she
                 would
                 but
                 command
                 it
                 ;
                 onely
                 beseeched
                 her
                 to
                 take
                 such
                 order
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 I
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 house
                 ,
                 none
                 should
                 see
                 me
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 was
                 confident
                 that
                 under
                 her
                 command
                 I
                 should
                 receive
                 no
                 harme
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 resolution
                 we
                 parted
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 next
                 morning
                 leaving
                 one
                 of
                 her
                 Servants
                 with
                 me
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 very
                 trusty
                 ;
                 she
                 departed
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 honour
                 to
                 see
                 her
                 purposely
                 to
                 take
                 away
                 all
                 suspition
                 from
                 the
                 Lady
                 of
                 the
                 house
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 departed
                 with
                 my
                 guide
                 ,
                 some
                 three
                 hours
                 within
                 night
                 :
                 after
                 many
                 thankes
                 unto
                 my
                 Hostesse
                 for
                 her
                 kind
                 usage
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 here
                 relate
                 the
                 various
                 encounters
                 I
                 had
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 :
                 The
                 place
                 unto
                 which
                 I
                 was
                 conducted
                 was
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 solitary
                 seats
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 fittest
                 for
                 any
                 interprises
                 of
                 love
                 .
              
               
                 Upon
                 the
                 bankes
                 of
                 that
                 great
                 River
                 of
                 Rosne
                 ,
                 do
                 stand
                 many
                 faire
                 Townes
                 ,
                 which
                 take
                 delight
                 in
                 her
                 waves
                 ;
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 best
                 and
                 most
                 peopled
                 is
                 Avignion
                 ,
                 some
                 five
                 or
                 six
                 Leagues
                 from
                 whence
                 towards
                 the
                 east
                 is
                 a
                 Valley
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 inclosed
                 on
                 three
                 sides
                 by
                 high
                 Hils
                 and
                 great
                 Rockes
                 ,
                 was
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 called
                 
                   Vale
                   close
                
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 by
                 corruption
                 of
                 language
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 vulgar
                 is
                 alwayes
                 Master
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 called
                 Vaucluse
                 ;
                 at
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 this
                 Valley
                 ,
                 under
                 huge
                 Rockes
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 a
                 wonderfull
                 Fountaine
                 which
                 gives
                 a
                 beginning
                 to
                 the
                 River
                 of
                 Sorgues
                 ,
                 which
                 a
                 little
                 below
                 parts
                 it selfe
                 into
                 two
                 Arms
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 little
                 Island
                 ,
                 where
                 this
                 house
                 unto
                 which
                 I
                 was
                 to
                 goe
                 did
                 stand
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 standing
                 betweene
                 two
                 Rivers
                 ,
                 has
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 an
                 Island
                 .
                 The
                 place
                 from
                 whence
                 this
                 Fountain
                 springs
                 ,
                 is
                 truly
                 for
                 its
                 solitude
                 ,
                 in
                 some
                 sort
                 venerable
                 ;
                 but
                 something
                 terrible
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Rockes
                 which
                 inviron
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 very
                 little
                 frequented
                 
                 by
                 people
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 here
                 where
                 my
                 guide
                 brought
                 me
                 to
                 alight
                 from
                 my
                 horse
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 leave
                 those
                 who
                 came
                 with
                 me
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 my
                 command
                 ,
                 though
                 with
                 sorrow
                 ,
                 they
                 did
                 .
                 From
                 this
                 source
                 unto
                 the
                 Isle
                 is
                 about
                 a
                 quarter
                 of
                 a
                 League
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 was
                 to
                 walke
                 on
                 foot
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 did
                 in
                 such
                 doubts
                 and
                 incertainties
                 ,
                 that
                 love
                 made
                 it
                 appeare
                 in
                 me
                 ,
                 how
                 not
                 onely
                 himselfe
                 is
                 blind
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 takes
                 sight
                 also
                 from
                 all
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 his
                 subjects
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 last
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 eighth
                 or
                 ninth
                 hour
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 ,
                 we
                 came
                 unto
                 the
                 Garden
                 doore
                 which
                 belonged
                 unto
                 the
                 house
                 ,
                 which
                 though
                 it
                 was
                 promised
                 me
                 should
                 be
                 left
                 open
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 was
                 shut
                 ;
                 judge
                 Adamas
                 ,
                 what
                 I
                 thought
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 then
                 ,
                 and
                 whether
                 I
                 had
                 not
                 reason
                 to
                 expect
                 Mars
                 in
                 lieu
                 of
                 Venus
                 .
                 But
                 after
                 a
                 long
                 doubtfull
                 expectance
                 ,
                 I
                 heard
                 the
                 doore
                 open
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 first
                 thing
                 that
                 presented
                 it selfe
                 unto
                 my
                 eyes
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 fair
                 Lady
                 ,
                 decked
                 as
                 Painters
                 use
                 to
                 doe
                 the
                 Goddesse
                 Diana
                 .
                 her
                 haire
                 loose
                 ,
                 her
                 brest
                 and
                 shoulders
                 naked
                 ,
                 her
                 sleeves
                 turned
                 up
                 as
                 high
                 as
                 the
                 elboe
                 ;
                 gilded
                 buskins
                 upon
                 her
                 legs
                 ;
                 her
                 ,
                 Quiver
                 by
                 her
                 side
                 ▪
                 and
                 a
                 Bow
                 of
                 Ivory
                 in
                 her
                 left
                 hand
                 .
                 I
                 was
                 ravished
                 at
                 so
                 fair
                 a
                 sight
                 ,
                 and
                 admired
                 her
                 habit
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 understood
                 since
                 that
                 she
                 was
                 so
                 disguised
                 like
                 Diana
                 ,
                 for
                 Name
                 sake
                 ▪
                 because
                 she
                 was
                 called
                 Delia
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 one
                 of
                 Dianas
                 names
                 ,
                 purposely
                 to
                 daunce
                 that
                 night
                 with
                 her
                 Sisters
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 young
                 Ladies
                 there
                 ,
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Assembly
                 .
                 As
                 soone
                 as
                 ever
                 she
                 saw
                 me
                 come
                 in
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 tooke
                 my
                 hand
                 ;
                 Come
                 in
                 and
                 attempt
                 this
                 dangerous
                 adventure
                 under
                 the
                 conduct
                 of
                 Diana
                 ,
                 Under
                 the
                 banner
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 Goddesse
                 ,
                 answered
                 I
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 which
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 attempt
                 .
                 Some
                 interprises
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 do
                 seeme
                 easie
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 which
                 afterwards
                 are
                 sound
                 full
                 of
                 difficulty
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 heed
                 lest
                 this
                 be
                 of
                 that
                 quality
                 :
                 If
                 this
                 were
                 not
                 of
                 great
                 importance
                 ,
                 replyed
                 I
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 never
                 have
                 come
                 so
                 farre
                 to
                 attempt
                 it
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 very
                 glad
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 to
                 finde
                 you
                 in
                 that
                 resolution
                 ;
                 and
                 know
                 that
                 both
                 Love
                 and
                 Fortune
                 will
                 assist
                 a
                 couragious
                 soule
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 shew
                 how
                 desirous
                 I
                 am
                 you
                 should
                 bring
                 your
                 enterprise
                 to
                 passe
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 give
                 you
                 safe
                 conduct
                 from
                 all
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 this
                 enchanted
                 house
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 from
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 your
                 Mistresse
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 this
                 Diana
                 who
                 speakes
                 unto
                 you
                 .
                 I
                 doe
                 accept
                 of
                 this
                 assurance
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 unto
                 her
                 :
                 Well
                 ,
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 )
                 before
                 you
                 have
                 done
                 with
                 this
                 adventure
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 see
                 what
                 your
                 Fortune
                 will
                 be
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 your
                 courage
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 ,
                 valiant
                 Cavalier
                 ,
                 enter
                 ,
                 but
                 still
                 enter
                 upon
                 such
                 conditions
                 as
                 those
                 who
                 enter
                 ,
                 use
                 .
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 what
                 are
                 those
                 conditions
                 ?
                 You
                 shall
                 know
                 ,
                 answered
                 she
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 are
                 entred
                 .
                 Why
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 ,
                 are
                 you
                 afraid
                 to
                 tell
                 them
                 ,
                 least
                 they
                 should
                 affright
                 me
                 ?
                 If
                 so
                 ,
                 faire
                 Diana
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 mistaken
                 :
                 For
                 I
                 will
                 undertake
                 any
                 conditions
                 ,
                 so
                 they
                 doe
                 not
                 contrary
                 that
                 affection
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 vowed
                 unto
                 my
                 Mistresse
                 .
                 Upon
                 this
                 ,
                 I
                 entred
                 in
                 alone
                 ,
                 she
                 lockt
                 the
                 doore
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 Guide
                 returned
                 through
                 the
                 Rockes
                 of
                 Vaucluse
                 .
                 Now
                 was
                 I
                 alone
                 with
                 Delia
                 in
                 the
                 Garden
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 must
                 confesse
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 was
                 so
                 advantaged
                 by
                 this
                 odde
                 fantasticall
                 dresse
                 ,
                 as
                 she
                 might
                 very
                 well
                 be
                 termed
                 faire
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 that
                 was
                 not
                 prepossessed
                 might
                 well
                 have
                 found
                 a
                 heart
                 to
                 love
                 her
                 :
                 She
                 seeing
                 me
                 stand
                 so
                 mute
                 ,
                 looking
                 upon
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 thinking
                 it
                 was
                 my
                 impatience
                 because
                 she
                 carried
                 me
                 no
                 sooner
                 unto
                 the
                 faire
                 Daphnide
                 ,
                 she
                 smiled
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 unto
                 me
                 .
                 What
                 Sir
                 ,
                 were
                 you
                 bold
                 at
                 your
                 entrance
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 show
                 so
                 little
                 courage
                 to
                 accomplish
                 your
                 adventure
                 ?
                 What
                 fault
                 faire
                 Diana
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 doe
                 you
                 finde
                 in
                 my
                 courage
                 ,
                 what
                 must
                 I
                 doe
                 ?
                 and
                 against
                 whom
                 must
                 I
                 shew
                 my
                 valour
                 ?
                 How
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 her
                 Arms
                 upon
                 her
                 sides
                 ,
                 have
                 you
                 not
                 before
                 your
                 eyes
                 an
                 enemy
                 fierce
                 enough
                 to
                 make
                 you
                 put
                 your
                 hand
                 to
                 your
                 Armes
                 ?
                 I
                 must
                 confesse
                 faire
                 Goddesse
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 a
                 very
                 dangerous
                 Enemy
                 unto
                 one
                 that
                 has
                 a
                 heart
                 ,
                 but
                 certainly
                 against
                 me
                 your
                 Arms
                 have
                 no
                 edge
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 faire
                 Daphnide
                 has
                 long
                 since
                 deprived
                 me
                 of
                 my
                 heart
                 .
                 How
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 is
                 there
                 no
                 hopes
                 of
                 gaining
                 any
                 thing
                 from
                 you
                 ?
                 You
                 may
                 hope
                 ,
                 replyed
                 I
                 ,
                 to
                 gaine
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 ,
                 you
                 meane
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 any
                 thing
                 but
                 your
                 heart
                 .
                 Well
                 ,
                 well
                 Alcidon
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 not
                 yet
                 in
                 a
                 good
                 faith
                 ;
                 but
                 before
                 you
                 escape
                 my
                 hands
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 make
                 you
                 use
                 other
                 language
                 :
                 I
                 have
                 met
                 with
                 some
                 ,
                 who
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 have
                 said
                 as
                 you
                 doe
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 before
                 all
                 was
                 done
                 did
                 submit
                 themselves
                 as
                 conquered
                 :
                 such
                 as
                 those
                 ,
                 answered
                 I
                 ,
                 either
                 did
                 but
                 lend
                 their
                 ,
                 heart
                 ,
                 or
                 if
                 they
                 did
                 give
                 it
                 ,
                 did
                 steale
                 it
                 back
                 againe
                 to
                 give
                 it
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 cannot
                 doe
                 so
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 not
                 only
                 given
                 away
                 my
                 heart
                 ,
                 but
                 my
                 will
                 ,
                 my
                 soule
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 life
                 also
                 .
                 Had
                 you
                 any
                 courage
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 tax
                 me
                 for
                 having
                 none
                 ,
                 you
                 would
                 not
                 imploy
                 your
                 valour
                 and
                 your
                 strength
                 against
                 one
                 that
                 is
                 without
                 defence
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 :
                 What
                 honour
                 will
                 it
                 be
                 to
                 vanquish
                 one
                 that
                 is
                 already
                 vanquished
                 ?
                 one
                 that
                 has
                 no
                 heart
                 ;
                 this
                 were
                 to
                 strike
                 one
                 that
                 is
                 dying
                 by
                 the
                 wounds
                 of
                 another
                 .
                 Come
                 ,
                 come
                 
                 my
                 heartlesse
                 enemy
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 you
                 would
                 have
                 me
                 carry
                 you
                 presently
                 unto
                 Daphnide
                 ;
                 but
                 doe
                 not
                 thinke
                 Alcidon
                 ,
                 that
                 our
                 emnity
                 is
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 woud
                 have
                 done
                 it
                 before
                 now
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 time
                 ;
                 doe
                 you
                 see
                 yonder
                 window
                 which
                 stand
                 out
                 further
                 then
                 the
                 rest
                 ?
                 there
                 is
                 Daphnides
                 Chamber
                 ;
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 time
                 for
                 you
                 to
                 goe
                 there
                 will
                 be
                 a
                 Candle
                 set
                 in
                 it
                 to
                 advertise
                 us
                 ▪
                 but
                 assure
                 your selfe
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 you
                 think
                 the
                 time
                 long
                 here
                 ,
                 your
                 Mistress
                 thinks
                 it
                 longer
                 where
                 she
                 is
                 ,
                 having
                 abundance
                 of
                 troublesome
                 persons
                 ,
                 who
                 swarme
                 about
                 her
                 like
                 so
                 many
                 flies
                 ,
                 especially
                 her
                 brother
                 in
                 law
                 ,
                 who
                 thinking
                 to
                 doe
                 her
                 a
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 never
                 stirs
                 from
                 her
                 :
                 Come
                 ,
                 come
                 ,
                 you
                 that
                 are
                 a
                 very
                 finely
                 accomplished
                 Cavalier
                 ,
                 methinks
                 you
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 weary
                 of
                 my
                 company
                 ,
                 many
                 have
                 told
                 me
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 pretty
                 hansome
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 am
                 in
                 an
                 humour
                 to
                 treat
                 you
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 what
                 you
                 will
                 not
                 doe
                 by
                 faire
                 meanes
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 make
                 you
                 doe
                 by
                 force
                 :
                 I
                 meane
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 in
                 spite
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 keep
                 you
                 from
                 being
                 weary
                 .
                 I
                 must
                 confesse
                 once
                 again
                 (
                 said
                 I
                 unto
                 her
                 )
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 impossible
                 for
                 any
                 one
                 that
                 has
                 a
                 heart
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 love
                 you
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 faire
                 Delia
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 so
                 many
                 admirable
                 perfections
                 in
                 you
                 ,
                 as
                 look
                 which
                 way
                 one
                 will
                 ,
                 one
                 shall
                 be
                 sure
                 to
                 find
                 abundance
                 of
                 invitements
                 to
                 love
                 .
              
               
                 You
                 think
                 still
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 unto
                 me
                 )
                 to
                 escape
                 my
                 hands
                 with
                 this
                 excuse
                 ,
                 but
                 before
                 we
                 part
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 make
                 you
                 find
                 another
                 and
                 therefore
                 what
                 will
                 you
                 say
                 next
                 Alcidon
                 ?
                 I
                 will
                 say
                 ,
                 replyed
                 I
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 can
                 do
                 miracles
                 ,
                 which
                 need
                 not
                 be
                 thought
                 strange
                 ;
                 for
                 your
                 beauty
                 equalling
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Gods
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 doe
                 them
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 they
                 :
                 but
                 will
                 you
                 give
                 me
                 leave
                 to
                 speak
                 freely
                 ?
                 with
                 all
                 my
                 heart
                 ,
                 answered
                 she
                 ,
                 for
                 you
                 see
                 I
                 do
                 the
                 like
                 :
                 Then
                 fair
                 Diana
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 ,
                 let
                 me
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 the
                 Moon
                 is
                 the
                 most
                 glorious
                 lamp
                 that
                 now
                 shines
                 in
                 the
                 heaven
                 (
                 the
                 moon
                 then
                 shining
                 )
                 and
                 if
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 Sun
                 ,
                 none
                 could
                 deny
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 alwaies
                 so
                 :
                 I
                 confesse
                 it
                 ,
                 said
                 Delia
                 ,
                 what
                 doe
                 you
                 infer
                 by
                 that
                 ?
                 I
                 infer
                 ,
                 replyed
                 I
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 fair
                 Diana
                 unto
                 whom
                 now
                 I
                 speak
                 ,
                 would
                 be
                 the
                 fairest
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 had
                 she
                 not
                 a
                 sister
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 is
                 none
                 but
                 she
                 which
                 hinders
                 her
                 from
                 the
                 title
                 of
                 the
                 fairest
                 .
                 Could
                 I
                 as
                 easily
                 believe
                 that
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 ambitious
                 of
                 that
                 title
                 whereof
                 you
                 speak
                 ,
                 I
                 vow
                 Cavalier
                 by
                 these
                 Arrowes
                 and
                 Bow
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 kill
                 her
                 with
                 my
                 own
                 hands
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 poyson
                 that
                 sister
                 who
                 eclipseth
                 my
                 beauty
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 am
                 afraid
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 she
                 were
                 taken
                 away
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 happen
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 as
                 unto
                 the
                 Moon
                 ,
                 in
                 absence
                 of
                 her
                 brother
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 become
                 obscure
                 and
                 pale
                 .
                 I
                 should
                 have
                 answered
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 so
                 much
                 desired
                 light
                 appeared
                 in
                 the
                 window
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 affection
                 carrying
                 my
                 eyes
                 almost
                 alwaies
                 that
                 way
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 let
                 me
                 lose
                 so
                 much
                 time
                 as
                 to
                 answer
                 her
                 when
                 I
                 saw
                 it
                 .
                 Shewing
                 it
                 therefore
                 unto
                 Delia
                 ,
                 I
                 beseeched
                 her
                 to
                 accomplish
                 the
                 favour
                 which
                 she
                 had
                 begun
                 .
                 I
                 will
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 my
                 hand
                 ▪
                 you
                 know
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 office
                 of
                 the
                 Moon
                 ,
                 whose
                 Name
                 I
                 bear
                 ,
                 to
                 clear
                 the
                 Night
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 guide
                 unto
                 those
                 who
                 wander
                 .
                 My
                 life
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 is
                 obliged
                 unto
                 your
                 service
                 ,
                 though
                 I
                 am
                 afraid
                 that
                 obligation
                 is
                 little
                 worth
                 ,
                 since
                 you
                 are
                 carrying
                 me
                 unto
                 one
                 whose
                 beauty
                 kills
                 all
                 those
                 that
                 looke
                 upon
                 her
                 :
                 and
                 being
                 accustomed
                 to
                 see
                 men
                 languish
                 and
                 die
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 likely
                 she
                 will
                 have
                 any
                 compassion
                 of
                 my
                 paine
                 .
                 Those
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 whom
                 I
                 take
                 unto
                 my
                 protection
                 ,
                 are
                 never
                 ill
                 treated
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 not
                 have
                 opened
                 the
                 doore
                 unto
                 you
                 :
                 and
                 beleeve
                 it
                 ,
                 I
                 never
                 carry
                 any
                 to
                 their
                 punishment
                 :
                 And
                 whereas
                 you
                 feare
                 that
                 her
                 beauty
                 will
                 kill
                 you
                 ,
                 never
                 feare
                 that
                 fortune
                 good
                 Cavalier
                 ,
                 your
                 Arms
                 are
                 very
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 tryed
                 :
                 for
                 such
                 as
                 will
                 die
                 at
                 sight
                 of
                 beauty
                 ,
                 will
                 die
                 at
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 me
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 you
                 having
                 past
                 that
                 danger
                 ,
                 never
                 fear
                 any
                 beauty
                 living
                 will
                 kill
                 you
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 we
                 went
                 talking
                 in
                 a
                 low
                 voice
                 ,
                 until
                 we
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 house
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 happy
                 habitation
                 of
                 my
                 Mistresse
                 ;
                 and
                 finding
                 a
                 door
                 open
                 ,
                 we
                 went
                 up
                 a
                 paire
                 of
                 narrow
                 staires
                 ,
                 unto
                 the
                 Chamber
                 door
                 ,
                 with
                 as
                 little
                 noise
                 as
                 possibly
                 we
                 could
                 :
                 Then
                 Delia
                 caused
                 me
                 to
                 stay
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 in
                 alone
                 to
                 see
                 who
                 was
                 there
                 ,
                 but
                 she
                 found
                 onely
                 the
                 faire
                 Daphnide
                 by
                 her selfe
                 ,
                 who
                 faigning
                 to
                 be
                 troubled
                 with
                 the
                 head-ake
                 ,
                 was
                 laid
                 downs
                 upon
                 her
                 bed
                 ,
                 purposely
                 to
                 be
                 rid
                 of
                 the
                 company
                 ;
                 and
                 pretending
                 that
                 the
                 light
                 was
                 offensive
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 she
                 caused
                 the
                 Candle
                 to
                 be
                 set
                 in
                 the
                 window
                 ;
                 Delia
                 came
                 presently
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 taking
                 my
                 hand
                 ,
                 carried
                 me
                 to
                 her
                 sisters
                 bed
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 unto
                 her
                 ;
                 see
                 Daphnide
                 ,
                 what
                 Diana
                 has
                 taken
                 in
                 her
                 last
                 chase
                 :
                 I
                 must
                 confesse
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 smiled
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 yours
                 ,
                 if
                 a
                 heart
                 could
                 be
                 divided
                 into
                 two
                 :
                 but
                 since
                 mine
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 disposition
                 of
                 my
                 fairest
                 Mistress
                 onely
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 come
                 to
                 render
                 it
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 vowing
                 never
                 to
                 take
                 it
                 out
                 of
                 so
                 sweet
                 a
                 prison
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 ,
                 said
                 Delia
                 ,
                 you
                 shew
                 the
                 weaknesse
                 of
                 your
                 judgement
                 ,
                 since
                 you
                 had
                 rather
                 give
                 your selfe
                 unto
                 a
                 Nimph
                 as
                 Daphnide
                 is
                 ,
                 than
                 unto
                 a
                 Goddesse
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 ,
                 nay
                 Diana
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 Mistress
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Nymphs
                 ,
                 
                   Jupiter
                   ,
                   Apollo
                
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 almost
                 all
                 the
                 Gods
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 have
                 slighted
                 Goddesses
                 ,
                 and
                 courted
                 Nymphs
                 .
                 But
                 never
                 was
                 any
                 so
                 faire
                 as
                 this
                 ,
                 into
                 whose
                 hands
                 I
                 do
                 submit
                 my
                 soul
                 &
                 my
                 life
                 :
                 upon
                 this
                 ,
                 kneeling
                 down
                 ,
                 I
                 took
                 her
                 hand
                 and
                 kissed
                 it
                 often
                 ,
                 whilst
                 she
                 was
                 so
                 transported
                 that
                 she
                 gave
                 no
                 answer
                 ;
                 which
                 Delia
                 perceiving
                 ,
                 sister
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 will
                 you
                 let
                 this
                 Cavalier
                 adore
                 you
                 indeed
                 and
                 kneel
                 till
                 his
                 knees
                 ake
                 ,
                 before
                 you
                 give
                 him
                 any
                 answer
                 ?
                 Then
                 rowsing
                 her selfe
                 as
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 deep
                 slumber
                 ,
                 she
                 saluted
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 answered
                 her
                 sister
                 .
                 I
                 hope
                 Delia
                 ,
                 this
                 Cavalier
                 will
                 pardon
                 the
                 fault
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 thinke
                 it
                 proceeded
                 from
                 any
                 incivility
                 ,
                 but
                 from
                 my
                 feares
                 of
                 that
                 danger
                 which
                 he
                 is
                 in
                 for
                 my
                 cause
                 .
                 I
                 admire
                 ,
                 (
                 said
                 Delia
                 )
                 that
                 you
                 being
                 my
                 sister
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 such
                 a
                 coward
                 ,
                 whereas
                 I
                 am
                 so
                 stout
                 as
                 to
                 take
                 prisoner
                 the
                 bravest
                 Cavalier
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Army
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Eurick
                 ;
                 how
                 can
                 you
                 want
                 courage
                 ,
                 having
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 sayes
                 )
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 the
                 valiant
                 Alcidon
                 ?
                 Ah
                 Delia
                 ,
                 answered
                 I
                 ,
                 and
                 sighed
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 bad
                 signe
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 my
                 Mistress
                 so
                 saint
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 shewes
                 she
                 has
                 not
                 my
                 heart
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 she
                 had
                 ,
                 she
                 would
                 rather
                 pitty
                 my
                 misery
                 which
                 she
                 has
                 caused
                 ,
                 then
                 feare
                 any
                 dangers
                 wherein
                 I
                 am
                 .
                 Could
                 I
                 Alcidon
                 ,
                 answered
                 my
                 faire
                 Mistress
                 ,
                 remedy
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 I
                 can
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 you
                 had
                 reason
                 to
                 thinke
                 so
                 :
                 but
                 consider
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 love
                 this
                 Cavalier
                 ,
                 who
                 complaines
                 thus
                 of
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 neither
                 be
                 in
                 these
                 feares
                 wherein
                 I
                 am
                 ,
                 nor
                 he
                 in
                 the
                 danger
                 wherein
                 he
                 is
                 .
                 I
                 answered
                 her
                 ,
                 If
                 you
                 speak
                 from
                 your
                 heart
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 then
                 cure
                 me
                 of
                 the
                 malady
                 which
                 proceeds
                 from
                 your selfe
                 ;
                 and
                 never
                 doubt
                 that
                 I
                 can
                 receive
                 any
                 harme
                 ,
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 in
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 your
                 favour
                 :
                 Delia
                 then
                 smiled
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 ;
                 I
                 perceive
                 that
                 when
                 you
                 have
                 been
                 together
                 a
                 little
                 ,
                 the
                 pain
                 of
                 the
                 one
                 will
                 be
                 changed
                 into
                 contentment
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 feares
                 into
                 confidence
                 .
                 But
                 lest
                 fortune
                 should
                 hinder
                 your
                 designes
                 ,
                 speak
                 as
                 low
                 as
                 you
                 can
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 go
                 and
                 sit
                 by
                 the
                 Candle
                 ,
                 seeming
                 to
                 read
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 put
                 it
                 out
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 chance
                 to
                 come
                 ;
                 or
                 else
                 I
                 will
                 fall
                 in
                 talk
                 with
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 tell
                 them
                 how
                 you
                 doe
                 ,
                 without
                 bidding
                 enter
                 .
                 But
                 Cavalier
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 and
                 addressed
                 her selfe
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 Remember
                 the
                 promise
                 which
                 you
                 made
                 when
                 I
                 opened
                 the
                 door
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 admitted
                 you
                 unto
                 this
                 adventure
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 ,
                 to
                 performe
                 the
                 conditions
                 then
                 proposed
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 you
                 be
                 worthy
                 of
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 a
                 Cavalier
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 keep
                 your
                 word
                 .
                 You
                 have
                 kept
                 your
                 promise
                 so
                 well
                 with
                 me
                 ,
                 answered
                 I
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 were
                 a
                 most
                 unworthy
                 recreant
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 the
                 same
                 with
                 you
                 .
                 Then
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 obliged
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 conditions
                 established
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 attempt
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 upon
                 any
                 occasion
                 ,
                 nor
                 for
                 any
                 respect
                 or
                 reward
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 the
                 Ladies
                 who
                 are
                 here
                 ;
                 but
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 you
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 contented
                 with
                 those
                 favours
                 which
                 they
                 confer
                 upon
                 you
                 ,
                 not
                 seeking
                 or
                 desiring
                 any
                 greater
                 .
                 I
                 will
                 sooner
                 sheathe
                 my
                 sword
                 in
                 my
                 heart
                 ,
                 answered
                 I
                 ,
                 then
                 entertain
                 a
                 thought
                 against
                 this
                 ordinance
                 ▪
                 Every
                 Cavalier
                 of
                 honour
                 ,
                 is
                 obliged
                 unto
                 it
                 by
                 his
                 very
                 Name
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 respect
                 is
                 due
                 ,
                 as
                 unto
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 principal
                 statutes
                 of
                 love
                 .
                 I
                 ever
                 thought
                 ,
                 answered
                 Delia
                 ,
                 of
                 Alcidons
                 discretion
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 doe
                 exceedingly
                 rejoyce
                 ,
                 you
                 doe
                 thus
                 second
                 my
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 law
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 established
                 but
                 for
                 you
                 .
                 How
                 ?
                 said
                 I
                 ,
                 not
                 established
                 but
                 for
                 me
                 ?
                 was
                 it
                 made
                 onely
                 to
                 restrain
                 my
                 indiscretion
                 ?
                 Is
                 it
                 thought
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 more
                 impudent
                 than
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Knight
                 errantry
                 ?
                 That
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 reason
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 unto
                 me
                 ;
                 but
                 is
                 it
                 not
                 reason
                 this
                 constraint
                 should
                 be
                 established
                 for
                 you
                 onely
                 in
                 this
                 adventure
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 terme
                 the
                 adventure
                 of
                 perfect
                 love
                 ,
                 since
                 you
                 onely
                 are
                 permitted
                 to
                 attempt
                 it
                 ?
                 But
                 since
                 ,
                 before
                 you
                 have
                 done
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 to
                 deal
                 with
                 a
                 fiercer
                 Champion
                 then
                 I
                 am
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 leave
                 you
                 together
                 with
                 your
                 enemy
                 ,
                 lest
                 you
                 should
                 complain
                 of
                 disadvantage
                 .
              
               
                 Upon
                 this
                 ,
                 not
                 staying
                 for
                 my
                 answer
                 ,
                 she
                 went
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 sat
                 down
                 with
                 a
                 book
                 in
                 her
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 left
                 my
                 fairest
                 mistresse
                 and
                 me
                 together
                 ,
                 as
                 she
                 said
                 she
                 would
                 .
                 At
                 which
                 I
                 being
                 transported
                 with
                 abundance
                 of
                 contentment
                 ,
                 after
                 I
                 was
                 set
                 down
                 upon
                 the
                 bed
                 by
                 her
                 ,
                 I
                 tooke
                 her
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 kissing
                 it
                 many
                 times
                 ,
                 I
                 said
                 unto
                 her
                 :
                 Madam
                 I
                 am
                 most
                 sensible
                 of
                 my
                 extreame
                 obligations
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 life
                 is
                 too
                 little
                 a
                 price
                 to
                 be
                 paid
                 for
                 such
                 a
                 happinesse
                 .
                 Did
                 you
                 kno●
                 what
                 paines
                 I
                 have
                 taken
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 you
                 this
                 testimony
                 of
                 my
                 good
                 will
                 ,
                 doubtlesse
                 you
                 would
                 set
                 a
                 good
                 value
                 of
                 esteem
                 upon
                 it
                 .
                 For
                 though
                 my
                 sister
                 does
                 now
                 shew
                 her selfe
                 so
                 stout
                 in
                 the
                 matter
                 ;
                 yet
                 believe
                 me
                 ,
                 Alcidon
                 ,
                 she
                 is
                 not
                 alwaies
                 so
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 weak
                 perswasions
                 which
                 could
                 make
                 her
                 consent
                 unto
                 it
                 .
                 Oh
                 what
                 artifice
                 and
                 tricks
                 have
                 I
                 used
                 to
                 deceive
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 my
                 brother
                 in
                 law
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 his
                 kindred
                 and
                 friends
                 ,
                 or
                 indeed
                 all
                 the
                 whole
                 Province
                 .
                 Consider
                 ,
                 Alcidon
                 ,
                 what
                 a
                 strange
                 resolution
                 I
                 had
                 in
                 putting
                 my
                 honour
                 and
                 your
                 life
                 into
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 danger
                 :
                 For
                 to
                 permit
                 your
                 coming
                 into
                 this
                 place
                 is
                 no
                 lesse
                 .
                 Madam
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 ,
                 and
                 kissed
                 her
                 hand
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 consider
                 my
                 extream
                 affection
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 Love
                 ,
                 and
                 You
                 were
                 unjust
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 did
                 not
                 answer
                 
                 it
                 by
                 extraordinary
                 proofes
                 of
                 your
                 good
                 acceptance
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 doe
                 confesse
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 is
                 above
                 my
                 merit
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 doe
                 not
                 equall
                 my
                 affection
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 is
                 such
                 ,
                 that
                 most
                 certaine
                 death
                 cannot
                 make
                 me
                 start
                 from
                 your
                 service
                 .
                 Alcidon
                 ,
                 answered
                 she
                 ,
                 if
                 your
                 affection
                 be
                 such
                 as
                 you
                 say
                 ,
                 I
                 wish
                 it
                 may
                 continue
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 I
                 live
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 doe
                 much
                 feare
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 a
                 young
                 heart
                 .
                 Madam
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 doubts
                 use
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 soules
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 not
                 well
                 grounded
                 in
                 their
                 Faith
                 ;
                 and
                 these
                 in
                 you
                 give
                 me
                 more
                 cause
                 to
                 fear
                 weaknesse
                 of
                 affection
                 on
                 your
                 side
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 principal
                 effect
                 of
                 true
                 love
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 remove
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Lover
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 mistrust
                 of
                 the
                 person
                 loved
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 impossible
                 to
                 love
                 one
                 whom
                 they
                 mistrust
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 this
                 ,
                 replyed
                 she
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 know
                 the
                 grandure
                 of
                 my
                 affection
                 ,
                 since
                 having
                 so
                 many
                 occasions
                 to
                 doubt
                 you
                 ,
                 yet
                 is
                 it
                 still
                 stronger
                 then
                 all
                 those
                 doubtfull
                 occasions
                 ,
                 and
                 makes
                 me
                 still
                 give
                 you
                 such
                 testimonies
                 of
                 my
                 good
                 will.
                 Yet
                 Madam
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 give
                 me
                 leave
                 to
                 say
                 in
                 mine
                 owne
                 defence
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 doe
                 wrong
                 my
                 love
                 ,
                 in
                 taxing
                 it
                 with
                 youngnesse
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 am
                 twice
                 ten
                 years
                 of
                 age
                 .
                 Ah
                 Alcidon
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 before
                 any
                 good
                 assurance
                 can
                 be
                 ,
                 you
                 had
                 need
                 be
                 twice
                 twelve
                 .
                 At
                 this
                 I
                 laughed
                 and
                 said
                 :
                 that
                 Madam
                 were
                 indeed
                 requisite
                 in
                 those
                 who
                 love
                 common
                 beauties
                 ;
                 but
                 for
                 you
                 and
                 I
                 ,
                 time
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 to
                 be
                 insisted
                 upon
                 ;
                 for
                 our
                 ties
                 and
                 obligations
                 are
                 as
                 strong
                 now
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 will
                 be
                 foure
                 yeares
                 hence
                 .
                 She
                 would
                 have
                 replyed
                 ,
                 when
                 Delia
                 began
                 to
                 cough
                 ,
                 as
                 an
                 advertisement
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 heard
                 some
                 coming
                 :
                 presently
                 after
                 ,
                 her
                 brother
                 in
                 law
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 doore
                 ,
                 unto
                 whom
                 she
                 made
                 a
                 signe
                 with
                 her
                 finger
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 as
                 softly
                 to
                 him
                 as
                 she
                 could
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 she
                 were
                 afraid
                 to
                 wake
                 her
                 sister
                 ;
                 her
                 brother
                 in
                 law
                 asked
                 her
                 how
                 Daphnide
                 did
                 .
                 She
                 complained
                 a
                 long
                 while
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 she
                 is
                 fallen
                 asleep
                 .
                 What
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 will
                 you
                 not
                 come
                 downe
                 and
                 dance
                 ?
                 to
                 what
                 end
                 did
                 you
                 else
                 dresse
                 your selfe
                 in
                 that
                 habit
                 ?
                 I
                 hope
                 brother
                 ,
                 answered
                 she
                 ,
                 that
                 my
                 sister
                 will
                 be
                 well
                 after
                 she
                 has
                 slept
                 a
                 while
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 she
                 be
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 come
                 and
                 finish
                 our
                 designe
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 ▪
                 but
                 if
                 she
                 continue
                 ill
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 deferre
                 it
                 until
                 another
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 come
                 up
                 againe
                 about
                 halfe
                 an
                 hour
                 hence
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 tell
                 you
                 more
                 :
                 upon
                 this
                 her
                 brother
                 in
                 law
                 went
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 she
                 came
                 unto
                 us
                 to
                 tell
                 us
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 said
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 I
                 desired
                 her
                 to
                 defer
                 it
                 until
                 to
                 morrow
                 ;
                 she
                 answered
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 perceive
                 Alcidon
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 all
                 for
                 your selfe
                 ,
                 and
                 care
                 not
                 for
                 the
                 interests
                 of
                 another
                 ,
                 so
                 you
                 can
                 enjoy
                 your
                 opportunities
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 you
                 stay
                 ,
                 you
                 care
                 not
                 what
                 becomes
                 of
                 us
                 when
                 you
                 are
                 gone
                 .
                 You
                 doe
                 not
                 well
                 ,
                 said
                 Daphnide
                 to
                 make
                 this
                 construction
                 of
                 what
                 this
                 Cavalier
                 said
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 am
                 most
                 confident
                 he
                 has
                 more
                 care
                 of
                 us
                 then
                 so
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 he
                 love
                 us
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 beleeve
                 he
                 does
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 take
                 it
                 ill
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 leave
                 him
                 a
                 little
                 without
                 company
                 ;
                 I
                 conceive
                 it
                 therefore
                 best
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 my
                 brother
                 in
                 law
                 comes
                 againe
                 ,
                 you
                 tell
                 him
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 better
                 then
                 I
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 will
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 dance
                 here
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 very
                 glad
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 so
                 he
                 bring
                 with
                 him
                 as
                 few
                 company
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 little
                 Musique
                 as
                 he
                 can
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 put
                 Alcidon
                 into
                 this
                 Closet
                 which
                 is
                 close
                 by
                 my
                 bed
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Counsell
                 was
                 approved
                 of
                 as
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 shew
                 me
                 this
                 Closet
                 she
                 tooke
                 the
                 Key
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 stirring
                 from
                 off
                 her
                 bed
                 ,
                 she
                 opened
                 the
                 doore
                 ,
                 and
                 causing
                 a
                 Candle
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 ,
                 shewed
                 it
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 where
                 I
                 found
                 roome
                 onely
                 for
                 two
                 Chaires
                 and
                 a
                 Table
                 .
                 The
                 place
                 was
                 fretted
                 and
                 gilded
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 handsomely
                 furnished
                 ;
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 be
                 with
                 safety
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 leave
                 the
                 doore
                 a
                 little
                 open
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 see
                 us
                 dance
                 :
                 though
                 you
                 must
                 not
                 expect
                 to
                 find
                 the
                 magnificence
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Eurick
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 am
                 confident
                 this
                 Ball
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 displeasing
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 various
                 habits
                 and
                 new
                 inventions
                 .
                 To
                 which
                 I
                 answered
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 would
                 be
                 displeasing
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 pleased
                 her
                 .
              
               
                 Whilst
                 we
                 were
                 thus
                 talking
                 ,
                 the
                 Brother
                 in
                 law
                 returned
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 softly
                 least
                 he
                 should
                 wake
                 Daphnide
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 almost
                 surprised
                 us
                 :
                 But
                 Delia
                 ,
                 who
                 first
                 heard
                 him
                 ,
                 did
                 put
                 out
                 the
                 candle
                 ,
                 least
                 he
                 should
                 see
                 ,
                 and
                 speaking
                 a
                 little
                 louder
                 ,
                 Brother
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 have
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 patience
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 sister
                 will
                 dance
                 with
                 us
                 ,
                 she
                 is
                 awake
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 well
                 as
                 she
                 will
                 come
                 and
                 see
                 us
                 ,
                 will
                 you
                 not
                 ,
                 Sister
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 and
                 addressed
                 her selfe
                 to
                 my
                 Mistresse
                 .
                 Yes
                 Sister
                 ,
                 answered
                 she
                 ,
                 but
                 Brother
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 ,
                 come
                 hither
                 to
                 dance
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 as
                 few
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 little
                 Musicke
                 as
                 you
                 can
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 am
                 afraid
                 least
                 the
                 noise
                 should
                 cause
                 my
                 head
                 to
                 ake
                 againe
                 .
                 The
                 brother
                 was
                 very
                 glad
                 of
                 this
                 newes
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 in
                 all
                 haste
                 to
                 tell
                 the
                 company
                 :
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 I
                 had
                 le●sure
                 to
                 take
                 up
                 my
                 little
                 habitation
                 ,
                 and
                 she
                 to
                 draw
                 the
                 Curtaines
                 ,
                 and
                 order
                 all
                 things
                 so
                 as
                 none
                 could
                 see
                 me
                 ▪
                 and
                 yet
                 I
                 could
                 see
                 almost
                 all
                 that
                 was
                 done
                 in
                 the
                 Chamber
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 had
                 no
                 sooner
                 put
                 all
                 things
                 into
                 order
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 Cavaliers
                 came
                 into
                 
                 to
                 the
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 faire
                 Ladies
                 ,
                 and
                 amongst
                 the
                 rest
                 Stiliana
                 and
                 Carlis
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 accompanied
                 my
                 Mistresse
                 hither
                 .
                 After
                 some
                 passages
                 of
                 civility
                 (
                 for
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 confessed
                 that
                 the
                 Cavaliers
                 of
                 the
                 Roman
                 Province
                 are
                 the
                 most
                 courteous
                 of
                 all
                 Gaule
                 )
                 every
                 one
                 began
                 to
                 talke
                 as
                 the
                 humour
                 tooke
                 them
                 :
                 At
                 last
                 they
                 fell
                 into
                 talke
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 Euricke
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Wars
                 ;
                 which
                 they
                 being
                 all
                 exceedingly
                 sensible
                 of
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 not
                 one
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 company
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 not
                 some
                 passionate
                 invective
                 against
                 that
                 great
                 King.
                 The
                 best
                 language
                 any
                 had
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 was
                 to
                 call
                 him
                 Barbarous
                 ,
                 Cruell
                 ,
                 the
                 Ruiner
                 of
                 Gaule
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Europe
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 fell
                 to
                 wishes
                 :
                 One
                 wished
                 that
                 he
                 were
                 his
                 Prisoner
                 ;
                 another
                 to
                 see
                 him
                 dead
                 ;
                 a
                 third
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 his
                 Armie
                 were
                 routed
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 best
                 wish
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 never
                 beene
                 .
                 All
                 this
                 discourse
                 I
                 heard
                 ,
                 and
                 judge
                 what
                 would
                 have
                 beene
                 my
                 entertainment
                 had
                 they
                 found
                 me
                 .
                 I
                 beleeve
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 so
                 soon
                 left
                 talking
                 of
                 this
                 great
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 passions
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 so
                 soon
                 layed
                 ,
                 had
                 they
                 not
                 heard
                 the
                 Musicke
                 ,
                 which
                 let
                 them
                 know
                 that
                 Delia
                 and
                 her
                 Companions
                 were
                 ready
                 to
                 dance
                 .
                 Then
                 every
                 one
                 tooke
                 their
                 places
                 ,
                 and
                 presently
                 after
                 ,
                 those
                 faire
                 ones
                 entred
                 in
                 such
                 an
                 admirable
                 trim
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 delicate
                 new
                 Aire
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 must
                 needs
                 confesse
                 I
                 never
                 saw
                 any
                 thing
                 more
                 full
                 of
                 taking
                 delight
                 .
                 I
                 cannot
                 now
                 insist
                 upon
                 any
                 particulars
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 concernes
                 the
                 story
                 in
                 hand
                 ▪
                 onely
                 let
                 me
                 tell
                 you
                 that
                 though
                 all
                 was
                 well
                 performed
                 ,
                 and
                 full
                 of
                 various
                 delights
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 chuse
                 but
                 thinke
                 the
                 time
                 long
                 ,
                 and
                 wished
                 for
                 an
                 end
                 of
                 this
                 Maske
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 thought
                 it
                 stole
                 that
                 time
                 from
                 me
                 ,
                 which
                 might
                 be
                 better
                 imployed
                 ,
                 At
                 last
                 ,
                 the
                 Ball
                 ended
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 sleepe
                 commanded
                 all
                 the
                 company
                 to
                 retire
                 .
                 Delia
                 onely
                 stayed
                 in
                 the
                 Chamber
                 with
                 her
                 Sister
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 Prisoner
                 of
                 Love
                 came
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Prison
                 ,
                 chiding
                 Delia
                 for
                 being
                 so
                 long
                 in
                 her
                 dances
                 .
                 Oh
                 what
                 bad
                 company
                 is
                 this
                 Cavaliere
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 )
                 I
                 am
                 confident
                 not
                 one
                 in
                 the
                 Company
                 is
                 weary
                 but
                 yourselfe
                 .
                 But
                 sister
                 ,
                 since
                 he
                 is
                 so
                 dumpish
                 .
                 I
                 advice
                 you
                 to
                 packe
                 him
                 hence
                 ,
                 for
                 how
                 can
                 you
                 hope
                 to
                 content
                 him
                 alone
                 ,
                 since
                 all
                 this
                 company
                 had
                 much
                 adoe
                 to
                 afford
                 it
                 him
                 ?
                 Sister
                 ,
                 said
                 Daphnide
                 faintly
                 ,
                 all
                 things
                 upon
                 earth
                 cannot
                 afford
                 us
                 contentment
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 doe
                 not
                 come
                 of
                 our selves
                 :
                 As
                 all
                 the
                 drugs
                 in
                 the
                 Universe
                 ,
                 cannot
                 cure
                 a
                 body
                 ,
                 if
                 that
                 body
                 by
                 its
                 owne
                 disposition
                 be
                 not
                 apt
                 and
                 conducing
                 to
                 it
                 :
                 And
                 so
                 Alcidon
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 will
                 have
                 contentment
                 ,
                 must
                 content
                 himselfe
                 and
                 not
                 thinke
                 that
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 people
                 can
                 doe
                 it
                 .
                 Madam
                 ,
                 answered
                 I
                 ,
                 If
                 I
                 had
                 my
                 will
                 in
                 my
                 owne
                 power
                 ,
                 as
                 others
                 have
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 doe
                 as
                 you
                 doe
                 say
                 ;
                 but
                 since
                 I
                 have
                 put
                 my
                 will
                 into
                 your
                 hands
                 ,
                 my
                 contentment
                 must
                 depend
                 only
                 upon
                 you
                 :
                 Sister
                 ,
                 said
                 Delia
                 ,
                 and
                 smiled
                 ,
                 doe
                 not
                 repent
                 of
                 the
                 time
                 you
                 have
                 kept
                 this
                 Cavaliere
                 caged
                 up
                 by
                 your
                 bed
                 side
                 ,
                 for
                 methinkes
                 he
                 hath
                 learned
                 to
                 speake
                 very
                 well
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 some
                 other
                 discourse
                 ,
                 they
                 concluded
                 to
                 put
                 me
                 into
                 the
                 Closet
                 againe
                 ;
                 untill
                 they
                 were
                 undrest
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 maids
                 in
                 the
                 Chamber
                 were
                 gone
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 they
                 opened
                 the
                 doore
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 found
                 Delia
                 in
                 bed
                 with
                 her
                 sister
                 ,
                 and
                 she
                 taking
                 notice
                 that
                 I
                 was
                 not
                 well
                 pleased
                 at
                 it
                 :
                 What
                 Cavaliere
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 why
                 doe
                 you
                 frowne
                 upon
                 me
                 ?
                 It
                 is
                 your selfe
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 my
                 being
                 here
                 .
                 I
                 doe
                 perceive
                 ,
                 answered
                 I
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 the
                 cause
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 cannot
                 be
                 sorry
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 since
                 my
                 fairest
                 Mistresse
                 will
                 have
                 it
                 so
                 .
                 The
                 truth
                 is
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 have
                 been
                 very
                 glad
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 could
                 have
                 spoke
                 unto
                 her
                 without
                 a
                 witnesse
                 :
                 Doe
                 you
                 not
                 know
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 Witnesses
                 unto
                 all
                 good
                 Contracts
                 .
                 Love
                 ,
                 replyed
                 I
                 ,
                 never
                 needs
                 any
                 witnesses
                 ,
                 and
                 love
                 will
                 serve
                 us
                 for
                 witnesse
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 need
                 any
                 :
                 Love
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 cannot
                 be
                 a
                 Witnesse
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 is
                 Judge
                 .
                 If
                 Love
                 ,
                 replyed
                 I
                 ,
                 cannot
                 be
                 a
                 Witnesse
                 in
                 matters
                 of
                 Love
                 ;
                 much
                 lesse
                 Diana
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 alwayes
                 a
                 declared
                 enemy
                 .
                 Though
                 I
                 cannot
                 be
                 a
                 witnesse
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 may
                 be
                 the
                 Executioner
                 of
                 the
                 punishment
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 design
                 that
                 ,
                 answered
                 I
                 ,
                 have
                 I
                 not
                 a
                 good
                 occasion
                 to
                 desire
                 you
                 not
                 here
                 ?
                 Daphnide
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 not
                 spoken
                 all
                 this
                 while
                 ,
                 interrupted
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 addressing
                 her selfe
                 unto
                 me
                 ;
                 It
                 was
                 
                   I
                   Alcidon
                
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 that
                 appointed
                 her
                 to
                 be
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 reason
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 is
                 so
                 much
                 to
                 your
                 advantage
                 ,
                 as
                 when
                 you
                 know
                 it
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 angry
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 witnesse
                 against
                 you
                 ,
                 nor
                 accuse
                 you
                 :
                 I
                 am
                 fully
                 assured
                 of
                 Alcidons
                 diseretion
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 power
                 which
                 he
                 hath
                 given
                 me
                 over
                 him
                 :
                 but
                 being
                 more
                 in
                 doubt
                 of
                 my selfe
                 ,
                 then
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 desired
                 her
                 presence
                 to
                 keep
                 me
                 from
                 doing
                 more
                 than
                 I
                 was
                 resolved
                 ,
                 and
                 lest
                 my
                 good
                 will
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 should
                 make
                 me
                 goe
                 beyond
                 the
                 limits
                 of
                 duty
                 and
                 fittingnesse
                 .
                 I
                 must
                 confesse
                 Madam
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 feares
                 in
                 you
                 ,
                 are
                 a
                 great
                 honour
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 remedy
                 which
                 you
                 apply
                 is
                 very
                 cruell
                 and
                 vexatio●s
                 .
                 Alcidon
                 ,
                 answered
                 she
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 love
                 me
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 love
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 know
                 that
                 she
                 who
                 deserves
                 your
                 love
                 ,
                 ought
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 be
                 without
                 blame
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 without
                 suspition
                 of
                 any
                 blame
                 .
              
               
               
                 We
                 talked
                 so
                 long
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 delight
                 upon
                 this
                 subject
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 took
                 no
                 notice
                 how
                 day
                 began
                 to
                 break
                 :
                 and
                 then
                 ,
                 the
                 consultation
                 was
                 ,
                 whether
                 I
                 should
                 depart
                 or
                 stay
                 .
                 The
                 faire
                 Daphnide
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 still
                 apprehensive
                 of
                 my
                 being
                 in
                 any
                 danger
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 of
                 an
                 opinion
                 with
                 Delia
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 gone
                 before
                 it
                 was
                 any
                 lighter
                 :
                 but
                 when
                 I
                 hinted
                 unto
                 her
                 that
                 perhaps
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 long
                 before
                 such
                 another
                 opportunity
                 of
                 seeing
                 her
                 would
                 be
                 found
                 ;
                 she
                 consented
                 unto
                 my
                 stay
                 ,
                 though
                 Delia
                 was
                 of
                 a
                 contrary
                 mind
                 .
                 But
                 love
                 being
                 above
                 all
                 reasons
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 resolved
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 stay
                 that
                 day
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 when
                 night
                 came
                 I
                 might
                 depart
                 with
                 more
                 safety
                 :
                 And
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 I
                 should
                 not
                 stay
                 alone
                 in
                 my
                 little
                 prison
                 ,
                 the
                 faire
                 Daphnide
                 resolved
                 to
                 keep
                 her
                 bed
                 all
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 seem
                 as
                 if
                 she
                 were
                 not
                 well
                 :
                 for
                 this
                 Closet
                 was
                 so
                 near
                 her
                 beds
                 head
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 could
                 talke
                 together
                 without
                 being
                 heard
                 by
                 any
                 in
                 the
                 Chamber
                 .
                 This
                 being
                 resolved
                 upon
                 ,
                 Delia
                 undertook
                 to
                 acquaint
                 my
                 guide
                 with
                 all
                 necessary
                 instructions
                 what
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 appoint
                 those
                 Cavaliers
                 to
                 keep
                 themselves
                 close
                 till
                 night
                 .
              
               
                 Having
                 often
                 heard
                 our
                 Druids
                 discourse
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Tautates
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 immortal
                 soules
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 who
                 after
                 this
                 life
                 do
                 sit
                 within
                 heaven
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 remaine
                 for
                 ever
                 :
                 I
                 wondered
                 ,
                 but
                 could
                 not
                 comprehend
                 that
                 such
                 a
                 life
                 should
                 be
                 delightfull
                 ,
                 since
                 they
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 never
                 eat
                 nor
                 drinke
                 ,
                 or
                 sleep
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 thing
                 else
                 ,
                 but
                 perpetually
                 thinke
                 and
                 contemplate
                 ,
                 thinking
                 that
                 time
                 should
                 seem
                 very
                 tedious
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 since
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 long
                 even
                 past
                 all
                 imagination
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 must
                 confesse
                 ,
                 that
                 now
                 I
                 know
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 consider
                 how
                 quickly
                 and
                 pleasingly
                 hours
                 passed
                 away
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 was
                 so
                 near
                 this
                 faire
                 one
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 was
                 astonished
                 when
                 I
                 saw
                 it
                 was
                 day
                 ,
                 thinking
                 the
                 night
                 not
                 an
                 hour
                 long
                 ,
                 so
                 quickly
                 had
                 the
                 time
                 flown
                 away
                 .
              
               
                 Every
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 house
                 being
                 up
                 ,
                 Delia
                 was
                 constrained
                 to
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 must
                 be
                 cloistered
                 up
                 in
                 my
                 closet
                 :
                 for
                 she
                 would
                 not
                 suffer
                 me
                 to
                 see
                 when
                 she
                 dressed
                 her selfe
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 her
                 maids
                 who
                 waited
                 upon
                 her
                 .
                 I
                 would
                 gladly
                 have
                 done
                 the
                 office
                 of
                 her
                 maid
                 ,
                 and
                 helped
                 her
                 ,
                 but
                 she
                 would
                 not
                 permit
                 it
                 :
                 Delia
                 also
                 was
                 against
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 bad
                 me
                 get
                 into
                 my
                 Cage
                 ▪
                 I
                 pray
                 Love
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 ,
                 be
                 revenged
                 upon
                 you
                 for
                 it
                 :
                 Love
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 has
                 nothing
                 to
                 doe
                 with
                 Diana
                 .
                 No
                 ?
                 said
                 I
                 ;
                 yet
                 Diana
                 quitted
                 heaven
                 for
                 a
                 kisse
                 of
                 Endimion
                 ;
                 and
                 she
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 coy
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 a
                 fleece
                 of
                 Wool
                 she
                 was
                 very
                 kind
                 unto
                 Pan
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 cloven
                 foot
                 and
                 hornes
                 on
                 his
                 head
                 .
                 Let
                 that
                 Diana
                 of
                 whom
                 you
                 speak
                 ,
                 replied
                 she
                 ,
                 answer
                 the
                 Calumny
                 as
                 she
                 please
                 ;
                 but
                 let
                 me
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 unlesse
                 my
                 minde
                 alter
                 very
                 much
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 never
                 kiss
                 him
                 that
                 is
                 asleep
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 hornes
                 of
                 Pan
                 ,
                 certainly
                 if
                 ever
                 I
                 love
                 any
                 ,
                 I
                 had
                 rather
                 he
                 should
                 have
                 them
                 then
                 I
                 ;
                 yet
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 the
                 Moon
                 ,
                 whose
                 name
                 you
                 have
                 ,
                 does
                 weare
                 them
                 very
                 hansomly
                 .
                 That
                 is
                 ,
                 answered
                 she
                 ,
                 because
                 she
                 is
                 not
                 married
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 she
                 does
                 ,
                 is
                 onely
                 to
                 advertise
                 lovers
                 whom
                 she
                 lights
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 hornes
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 going
                 to
                 give
                 another
                 ,
                 shall
                 at
                 some
                 time
                 or
                 other
                 be
                 given
                 unto
                 them
                 againe
                 .
                 But
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 you
                 prolong
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 get
                 into
                 your
                 Closet
                 ;
                 so
                 she
                 pushed
                 me
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 locked
                 the
                 door
                 upon
                 me
                 :
                 Then
                 calling
                 in
                 the
                 maids
                 which
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 room
                 waiting
                 she
                 silently
                 dressed
                 her selfe
                 ,
                 pretending
                 that
                 Daphnide
                 was
                 not
                 well
                 :
                 afterwards
                 drawing
                 the
                 curtaines
                 of
                 the
                 Windows
                 ,
                 she
                 went
                 to
                 give
                 such
                 orders
                 as
                 were
                 resolved
                 upon
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 ,
                 although
                 there
                 was
                 some
                 in
                 the
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 yet
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 ,
                 we
                 talked
                 together
                 ,
                 without
                 opening
                 the
                 doore
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 very
                 low
                 voice
                 ,
                 yet
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 maids
                 passing
                 by
                 the
                 bed
                 ,
                 did
                 hear
                 us
                 ,
                 not
                 what
                 we
                 said
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 confused
                 whispers
                 .
                 By
                 fortune
                 ,
                 Delia
                 being
                 careful
                 of
                 us
                 ,
                 came
                 back
                 into
                 the
                 Chamber
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 :
                 The
                 maid
                 then
                 addressed
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 told
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 feared
                 her
                 sister
                 was
                 sicker
                 ,
                 then
                 she
                 imagined
                 ;
                 why
                 ?
                 said
                 Delia
                 ,
                 because
                 ,
                 answered
                 the
                 maid
                 ,
                 she
                 talkes
                 to
                 her selfe
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 she
                 were
                 distracted
                 ;
                 what
                 did
                 she
                 say
                 ?
                 replied
                 Delia
                 ;
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 heare
                 the
                 words
                 distinctly
                 ,
                 answered
                 she
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 she
                 talked
                 .
                 Alas
                 ,
                 alas
                 ,
                 said
                 Delia
                 ,
                 doe
                 you
                 not
                 know
                 it
                 is
                 her
                 custome
                 every
                 morning
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 she
                 wakes
                 ,
                 to
                 say
                 her
                 prayers
                 .
                 The
                 wench
                 believed
                 Delia
                 ,
                 who
                 a
                 little
                 after
                 came
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 told
                 the
                 story
                 ,
                 advertising
                 us
                 to
                 speak
                 lower
                 .
                 I
                 shall
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 ;
                 but
                 ,
                 faire
                 Delia
                 ,
                 is
                 it
                 not
                 better
                 to
                 send
                 them
                 all
                 out
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 door
                 may
                 be
                 opened
                 .
                 Ah
                 ,
                 ah
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 and
                 laughed
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 now
                 faire
                 Delia
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 long
                 since
                 nothing
                 but
                 homed
                 Diana
                 ,
                 who
                 loved
                 clubfooted
                 Pan
                 for
                 a
                 fleece
                 of
                 wool
                 ;
                 pray
                 stay
                 there
                 where
                 you
                 are
                 ,
                 until
                 you
                 have
                 learned
                 to
                 speak
                 a
                 little
                 better
                 of
                 Diana
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 she
                 will
                 be
                 angry
                 ,
                 and
                 punish
                 both
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 us
                 also
                 .
                 Upon
                 this
                 ,
                 she
                 went
                 to
                 send
                 out
                 the
                 maids
                 and
                 commanded
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 to
                 bring
                 up
                 some
                 meat
                 for
                 her
                 sister
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 bring
                 more
                 then
                 ordinary
                 ,
                 because
                 she
                 did
                 not
                 sup
                 the
                 last
                 night
                 .
                 The
                 maid
                 returned
                 presently
                 as
                 she
                 was
                 commanded
                 ;
                 Then
                 Delia
                 shut
                 the
                 door
                 :
                 Now
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 the
                 
                 Cavalier
                 shall
                 see
                 how
                 I
                 will
                 be
                 revenged
                 of
                 him
                 ;
                 then
                 opening
                 his
                 door
                 ,
                 Come
                 Cavalier
                 ,
                 continued
                 she
                 ,
                 before
                 you
                 receive
                 the
                 punishment
                 which
                 I
                 intend
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 brought
                 you
                 some
                 victuals
                 ,
                 to
                 strengthen
                 you
                 a
                 little
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 very
                 sorry
                 you
                 should
                 die
                 ,
                 before
                 you
                 have
                 felt
                 my
                 revenge
                 .
                 She
                 spoke
                 this
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 pleasant
                 aire
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 impossible
                 to
                 forbear
                 laughing
                 :
                 and
                 after
                 her
                 sister
                 had
                 taken
                 a
                 little
                 broath
                 ,
                 But
                 Delia
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 where
                 did
                 you
                 get
                 this
                 ?
                 will
                 it
                 not
                 be
                 perceived
                 ?
                 yes
                 ,
                 answered
                 she
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 had
                 no
                 more
                 invention
                 then
                 you
                 .
                 Come
                 ,
                 come
                 ,
                 no
                 more
                 questions
                 ,
                 here
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 eat
                 and
                 be
                 thankful
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 reffuse
                 will
                 serve
                 a
                 hungry
                 Cavalier
                 ,
                 whom
                 I
                 wish
                 so
                 ill
                 unto
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 better
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 to
                 let
                 him
                 have
                 it
                 all
                 ;
                 for
                 having
                 fasted
                 so
                 long
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 he
                 has
                 more
                 need
                 of
                 it
                 then
                 I
                 have
                 .
                 Upon
                 this
                 ,
                 she
                 forced
                 her
                 sister
                 to
                 take
                 a
                 little
                 ,
                 and
                 offered
                 me
                 some
                 also
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 refused
                 :
                 Nay
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
                 take
                 it
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 down
                 with
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 a
                 willing
                 mind
                 .
                 In
                 such
                 talk
                 as
                 this
                 ,
                 we
                 passed
                 away
                 all
                 the
                 morning
                 ,
                 and
                 dinner
                 time
                 being
                 come
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 be
                 shut
                 up
                 againe
                 ,
                 least
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 seen
                 by
                 those
                 who
                 brought
                 up
                 meat
                 :
                 The
                 worst
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 dinner
                 was
                 no
                 sooner
                 done
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Chamber
                 was
                 full
                 of
                 Gallants
                 ,
                 whereof
                 some
                 perhaps
                 had
                 the
                 sting
                 of
                 love
                 upon
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 fortune
                 ;
                 the
                 brother
                 in
                 law
                 sitting
                 on
                 the
                 beds
                 side
                 ,
                 he
                 caused
                 a
                 Chair
                 to
                 be
                 set
                 for
                 the
                 principal
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 so
                 near
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 could
                 scarce
                 breath
                 but
                 be
                 heard
                 .
                 Consider
                 Adamas
                 ,
                 in
                 what
                 a
                 case
                 I
                 had
                 been
                 in
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 had
                 been
                 forced
                 to
                 cough
                 or
                 sneeze
                 .
                 The
                 most
                 of
                 their
                 talke
                 was
                 of
                 King
                 Eurick
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 preparations
                 which
                 were
                 making
                 in
                 divers
                 places
                 against
                 him
                 ;
                 of
                 which
                 I
                 was
                 very
                 glad
                 to
                 be
                 informed
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 might
                 acquaint
                 the
                 King
                 therewith
                 ,
                 which
                 afterwards
                 did
                 him
                 good
                 service
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 worst
                 of
                 all
                 was
                 ,
                 they
                 stayed
                 talking
                 until
                 night
                 ,
                 though
                 in
                 the
                 Chamber
                 of
                 a
                 sick
                 person
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 from
                 about
                 her
                 bed
                 :
                 At
                 last
                 ,
                 having
                 a
                 mind
                 to
                 walk
                 ,
                 they
                 left
                 her
                 all
                 alone
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 doores
                 being
                 shut
                 ,
                 I
                 came
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Closet
                 which
                 Delia
                 opened
                 unto
                 me
                 .
                 Well
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 How
                 doe
                 you
                 like
                 the
                 adventure
                 ?
                 pray
                 what
                 will
                 you
                 call
                 it
                 ?
                 Shall
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 it
                 be
                 Perfect
                 love
                 ,
                 or
                 Extream
                 patience
                 ?
                 It
                 is
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 pleasing
                 adventure
                 that
                 ever
                 I
                 had
                 .
                 But
                 ,
                 said
                 Daphnide
                 ,
                 what
                 doe
                 you
                 think
                 of
                 your
                 being
                 so
                 long
                 in
                 that
                 Cell
                 ?
                 I
                 think
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 answered
                 I
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 infinitely
                 happy
                 in
                 being
                 near
                 you
                 .
                 You
                 may
                 say
                 what
                 you
                 please
                 ,
                 replied
                 Delia
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 am
                 confident
                 you
                 think
                 liberty
                 better
                 then
                 a
                 close
                 prison
                 .
                 If
                 Diana
                 knew
                 what
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 love
                 ,
                 answered
                 I
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 contentment
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 neare
                 the
                 person
                 loved
                 ;
                 she
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 so
                 incredulous
                 as
                 she
                 is
                 ,
                 but
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 found
                 the
                 Proverb
                 to
                 be
                 false
                 ,
                 which
                 saith
                 ,
                 No
                 Prison
                 sweet
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 never
                 found
                 half
                 the
                 delight
                 and
                 contentment
                 in
                 the
                 Palace
                 of
                 Great
                 Eurick
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 done
                 in
                 this
                 Prison
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 continued
                 in
                 this
                 discourse
                 a
                 long
                 while
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 so
                 sweet
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 hours
                 seemed
                 but
                 minuts
                 :
                 and
                 supper
                 time
                 being
                 come
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 be
                 againe
                 shut
                 up
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 for
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 ;
                 for
                 Daphnide
                 being
                 as
                 I
                 think
                 ,
                 sorry
                 to
                 leave
                 me
                 alone
                 so
                 long
                 ,
                 she
                 made
                 such
                 haste
                 ,
                 that
                 her
                 sister
                 complained
                 she
                 had
                 not
                 time
                 enough
                 to
                 eat
                 :
                 yet
                 she
                 had
                 me
                 in
                 memory
                 ;
                 which
                 done
                 ,
                 I
                 beseeched
                 the
                 faire
                 Daphnide
                 ,
                 that
                 since
                 I
                 was
                 to
                 depart
                 so
                 soone
                 ,
                 she
                 would
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 put
                 off
                 all
                 visits
                 for
                 that
                 night
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 the
                 time
                 which
                 remained
                 might
                 be
                 imployed
                 with
                 her
                 ,
                 which
                 she
                 might
                 wel
                 do
                 by
                 feigning
                 her self
                 not
                 wel
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 pretending
                 that
                 their
                 being
                 so
                 long
                 about
                 her
                 bed
                 that
                 afternoon
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 With
                 much
                 a
                 doe
                 ,
                 she
                 consented
                 ,
                 and
                 Delia
                 went
                 presently
                 from
                 her
                 to
                 bid
                 all
                 the
                 company
                 good
                 night
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 desire
                 excuse
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 went
                 to
                 take
                 her
                 rest
                 so
                 soon
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 all
                 alone
                 with
                 my
                 faire
                 Mistress
                 :
                 For
                 Delia
                 ,
                 lest
                 any
                 should
                 surprise
                 us
                 ,
                 had
                 locked
                 the
                 door
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 the
                 key
                 with
                 her
                 .
                 Love
                 then
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 opportunity
                 ,
                 gave
                 me
                 a
                 great
                 alarm
                 :
                 for
                 loving
                 this
                 fair
                 Lady
                 most
                 passionately
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 my selfe
                 alone
                 with
                 her
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 enough
                 to
                 invite
                 me
                 unto
                 the
                 highest
                 strain
                 of
                 Courtship
                 :
                 two
                 other
                 great
                 Considerations
                 presented
                 themselves
                 unto
                 me
                 :
                 one
                 was
                 ,
                 the
                 assurances
                 which
                 she
                 gave
                 me
                 of
                 her
                 good
                 will
                 ,
                 which
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 make
                 me
                 the
                 more
                 bold
                 :
                 The
                 other
                 was
                 ,
                 The
                 precepts
                 which
                 I
                 received
                 from
                 Great
                 Eurick
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 let
                 opportunity
                 slip
                 ;
                 yet
                 judge
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 how
                 my
                 affection
                 was
                 tempered
                 :
                 you
                 know
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 I
                 did
                 ,
                 was
                 ,
                 I
                 kneeled
                 down
                 at
                 your
                 beds
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 taking
                 your
                 hand
                 ,
                 I
                 kissed
                 it
                 with
                 a
                 zealous
                 kisse
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 sigh
                 :
                 thus
                 was
                 my
                 love
                 accompanied
                 with
                 most
                 humble
                 and
                 devout
                 respect
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 truth
                 is
                 ,
                 wise
                 Adamas
                 ,
                 that
                 after
                 I
                 had
                 been
                 thus
                 with
                 her
                 a
                 long
                 while
                 ,
                 I
                 said
                 unto
                 her
                 :
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 How
                 do
                 you
                 command
                 me
                 to
                 live
                 ?
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 you
                 live
                 ,
                 answered
                 she
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 have
                 done
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 past
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 you
                 should
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 never
                 pardon
                 you
                 ,
                 after
                 these
                 testimonies
                 of
                 my
                 good
                 will
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 received
                 from
                 
                 me
                 .
                 This
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 strange
                 command
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 vow
                 that
                 I
                 will
                 never
                 obey
                 it
                 .
                 How
                 Alcidon
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 and
                 started
                 up
                 out
                 of
                 her
                 bed
                 ;
                 Do
                 you
                 vow
                 to
                 disobey
                 me
                 ?
                 Consider
                 well
                 what
                 you
                 say
                 .
                 By
                 fortune
                 Delia
                 put
                 the
                 Key
                 into
                 the
                 doore
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 h●rd
                 her
                 opening
                 the
                 door
                 ,
                 upon
                 which
                 ,
                 fearing
                 lestsome
                 should
                 come
                 with
                 her
                 ,
                 I
                 retired
                 my self
                 into
                 the
                 Closet
                 without
                 giving
                 any
                 answer
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 she
                 was
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 room
                 ,
                 &
                 I
                 saw
                 her
                 alone
                 ,
                 I
                 came
                 out
                 ,
                 &
                 would
                 have
                 taken
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 my
                 fair
                 Mistris
                 ,
                 but
                 she
                 pulled
                 it
                 away
                 in
                 an
                 angry
                 manner
                 ,
                 saying
                 unto
                 me
                 so
                 loud
                 that
                 Delia
                 heard
                 ;
                 since
                 you
                 are
                 in
                 that
                 mind
                 Alcidon
                 ,
                 you
                 would
                 doe
                 me
                 a
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 would
                 trouble
                 me
                 no
                 longer
                 .
                 Delia
                 hearing
                 her
                 give
                 me
                 this
                 language
                 ,
                 had
                 an
                 opinion
                 that
                 I
                 had
                 courted
                 her
                 sister
                 in
                 some
                 way
                 that
                 was
                 displeasing
                 unto
                 her
                 :
                 This
                 opinion
                 moved
                 her
                 to
                 smile
                 and
                 say
                 ;
                 I
                 see
                 that
                 much
                 may
                 be
                 done
                 in
                 a
                 little
                 time
                 ,
                 since
                 such
                 a
                 change
                 is
                 hapned
                 in
                 this
                 little
                 while
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 away
                 ▪
                 I
                 dare
                 lay
                 a
                 wager
                 Cavalier
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 not
                 observed
                 the
                 customes
                 and
                 conditions
                 which
                 I
                 told
                 you
                 off
                 when
                 you
                 first
                 undertooke
                 this
                 adventure
                 .
                 Nay
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
                 answered
                 her
                 sister
                 ,
                 but
                 perhaps
                 he
                 hath
                 done
                 much
                 worse
                 ;
                 for
                 had
                 he
                 done
                 as
                 you
                 say
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 onely
                 a
                 perjured
                 Lover
                 ,
                 whereas
                 by
                 this
                 which
                 he
                 hath
                 done
                 ,
                 he
                 hath
                 declared
                 himselfe
                 perfidious
                 and
                 a
                 Traytor
                 .
                 Observe
                 sage
                 Delia
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 two
                 great
                 injuries
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 you
                 see
                 me
                 indure
                 them
                 patiently
                 ,
                 untill
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 heard
                 us
                 both
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 make
                 you
                 my
                 Judge
                 ,
                 hoping
                 that
                 you
                 will
                 appoint
                 what
                 satisfaction
                 she
                 shall
                 make
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Cavalier
                 ,
                 said
                 Daphnide
                 ,
                 is
                 infinitely
                 impudent
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 demands
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 deserves
                 punishment
                 :
                 but
                 Delja
                 since
                 he
                 hath
                 made
                 choice
                 of
                 you
                 for
                 his
                 judge
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 also
                 chuse
                 you
                 for
                 mine
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 appoint
                 a
                 punishment
                 sutable
                 to
                 his
                 crime
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 can
                 find
                 one
                 equall
                 unto
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 he
                 shall
                 not
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 too
                 bitter
                 in
                 my
                 relation
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 contented
                 you
                 have
                 it
                 from
                 his
                 owne
                 mouth
                 .
                 Then
                 I
                 began
                 to
                 answer
                 very
                 calmly
                 ,
                 Observe
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 oh
                 my
                 Judge
                 ,
                 how
                 my
                 affection
                 surmounts
                 the
                 rigour
                 of
                 this
                 Lady
                 ,
                 she
                 requires
                 that
                 you
                 should
                 cruelly
                 punish
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 I
                 have
                 committed
                 a
                 fault
                 ,
                 I
                 make
                 the
                 same
                 request
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 she
                 have
                 done
                 (
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 say
                 a
                 fault
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 think
                 she
                 can
                 )
                 but
                 if
                 she
                 have
                 done
                 any
                 injury
                 against
                 my
                 love
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 require
                 that
                 she
                 should
                 be
                 punished
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 she
                 smart
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 die
                 of
                 the
                 paine
                 ;
                 all
                 I
                 desire
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 may
                 not
                 offend
                 against
                 that
                 affection
                 which
                 I
                 beare
                 her
                 .
                 I
                 desire
                 ,
                 answered
                 Delia
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 have
                 me
                 your
                 Judge
                 ,
                 I
                 may
                 heare
                 your
                 difference
                 .
                 Heare
                 it
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 said
                 I
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 from
                 her
                 owne
                 mouth
                 ;
                 for
                 besides
                 that
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 she
                 can
                 speake
                 nothing
                 but
                 truth
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 reason
                 you
                 should
                 know
                 it
                 from
                 her
                 ,
                 since
                 she
                 accuseth
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 have
                 me
                 punished
                 .
                 T
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 said
                 Delia
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 your
                 part
                 to
                 speake
                 first
                 :
                 I
                 shall
                 let
                 you
                 understand
                 it
                 in
                 few
                 words
                 ,
                 replyed
                 she
                 ,
                 for
                 our
                 discourse
                 was
                 not
                 long
                 ;
                 he
                 spake
                 these
                 words
                 unto
                 me
                 .
                 How
                 Madam
                 ,
                 doe
                 you
                 command
                 me
                 to
                 live
                 ?
                 I
                 answered
                 him
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 you
                 live
                 as
                 you
                 have
                 done
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 past
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 you
                 doe
                 I
                 shall
                 never
                 pardon
                 you
                 ,
                 after
                 I
                 have
                 given
                 you
                 such
                 testimonies
                 of
                 my
                 good
                 will.
                 He
                 answered
                 ;
                 this
                 is
                 a
                 most
                 strange
                 command
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 doe
                 vow
                 that
                 I
                 will
                 never
                 obey
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 I
                 charged
                 him
                 with
                 his
                 disobedience
                 you
                 entred
                 ,
                 and
                 hindred
                 me
                 from
                 knowing
                 what
                 he
                 would
                 answer
                 .
                 Then
                 Delia
                 turning
                 towards
                 me
                 :
                 Has
                 Daphnide
                 told
                 the
                 truth
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ?
                 Yes
                 my
                 Judg
                 ,
                 answered
                 I
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 these
                 words
                 ,
                 I
                 require
                 justice
                 ;
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 injury
                 she
                 offered
                 in
                 calling
                 me
                 perfidious
                 and
                 Traytor
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 nothing
                 ,
                 because
                 you
                 heard
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 besides
                 that
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 but
                 consequents
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 offence
                 .
                 But
                 said
                 Delia
                 ,
                 which
                 way
                 hath
                 she
                 offended
                 you
                 ?
                 For
                 Cavaler
                 ,
                 answer
                 unto
                 these
                 questions
                 ;
                 doe
                 you
                 not
                 prosesse
                 your selfe
                 a
                 lover
                 of
                 this
                 Lady
                 ?
                 Yes
                 ,
                 answered
                 I
                 ,
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 I
                 cease
                 to
                 love
                 ,
                 I
                 cease
                 to
                 live
                 .
                 Then
                 replyed
                 Delia
                 ,
                 do
                 you
                 not
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 principallest
                 laws
                 of
                 Love
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 Lover
                 to
                 obey
                 the
                 person
                 loved
                 ?
                 Yes
                 ,
                 answered
                 I
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 ,
                 the
                 commands
                 be
                 not
                 contradictory
                 to
                 his
                 affection
                 ;
                 as
                 if
                 she
                 should
                 command
                 him
                 not
                 to
                 love
                 her
                 ,
                 she
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 obeyed
                 .
                 T
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 replyed
                 Daphnide
                 ,
                 for
                 every
                 thing
                 doth
                 naturally
                 fly
                 that
                 which
                 would
                 destroy
                 it
                 :
                 but
                 how
                 can
                 you
                 excuse
                 your selfe
                 as
                 not
                 offending
                 against
                 this
                 Precept
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 occasion
                 ,
                 where
                 you
                 have
                 not
                 onely
                 thought
                 the
                 command
                 which
                 she
                 made
                 that
                 you
                 should
                 love
                 her
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 strange
                 and
                 hard
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 has
                 vowed
                 to
                 disobey
                 her
                 .
                 My
                 Judge
                 ,
                 answered
                 I
                 ,
                 I
                 did
                 protest
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 vow
                 and
                 protest
                 it
                 still
                 ;
                 and
                 with
                 this
                 resolution
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 I
                 could
                 die
                 and
                 die
                 againe
                 ,
                 a●
                 many
                 times
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 lived
                 houres
                 ,
                 since
                 my
                 first
                 birth
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 rather
                 chuse
                 all
                 those
                 deaths
                 ,
                 then
                 not
                 vow
                 and
                 protest
                 it
                 .
                 You
                 hear
                 (
                 said
                 Daphnide
                 ,
                 being
                 extreamly
                 angry
                 )
                 how
                 he
                 speaks
                 ,
                 and
                 judge
                 whether
                 he
                 does
                 not
                 deserve
                 punishment
                 .
                 My
                 Judge
                 ,
                 (
                 said
                 I
                 and
                 smiled
                 )
                 let
                 my
                 Mistresse
                 command
                 me
                 to
                 fight
                 against
                 a
                 whole
                 Army
                 of
                 men
                 ;
                 let
                 
                 her
                 appoint
                 me
                 to
                 cast
                 my selfe
                 into
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
                 if
                 she
                 please
                 let
                 her
                 presently
                 put
                 a
                 dagger
                 through
                 my
                 heart
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 immediately
                 obey
                 her
                 :
                 And
                 to
                 let
                 her
                 see
                 what
                 dominion
                 she
                 has
                 over
                 me
                 ,
                 let
                 her
                 put
                 me
                 to
                 what
                 test
                 she
                 pleases
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 she
                 cannot
                 command
                 me
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 be
                 it
                 never
                 so
                 dangerous
                 or
                 full
                 of
                 difficulty
                 ,
                 but
                 my
                 love
                 will
                 prompt
                 me
                 immediately
                 to
                 obedience
                 .
                 Doe
                 you
                 not
                 remember
                 that
                 when
                 you
                 first
                 admitted
                 me
                 entrance
                 ,
                 and
                 enjoyned
                 conditions
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 how
                 I
                 promised
                 to
                 performe
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 provided
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 contradict
                 my
                 love
                 ?
                 I
                 doe
                 remember
                 it
                 ,
                 answered
                 Delia
                 :
                 Then
                 my
                 Judge
                 ,
                 replyed
                 I
                 ,
                 methinkes
                 you
                 should
                 not
                 take
                 it
                 ill
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 make
                 this
                 vow
                 and
                 protestation
                 of
                 disobedience
                 unto
                 my
                 Mistresse
                 ,
                 for
                 had
                 I
                 done
                 otherwise
                 I
                 had
                 been
                 perfidious
                 and
                 a
                 Traytor
                 ,
                 both
                 to
                 her
                 and
                 Love.
                 I
                 asked
                 her
                 how
                 it
                 was
                 her
                 pleasure
                 I
                 should
                 live
                 ;
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 you
                 live
                 ,
                 answered
                 she
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 have
                 done
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 past
                 .
                 Now
                 if
                 I
                 did
                 love
                 her
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 past
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 a
                 heart
                 could
                 love
                 ,
                 in
                 commanding
                 me
                 not
                 to
                 love
                 her
                 as
                 I
                 did
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 past
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 this
                 to
                 command
                 me
                 not
                 to
                 love
                 her
                 ;
                 and
                 should
                 I
                 not
                 be
                 disloyall
                 and
                 perfidious
                 if
                 I
                 should
                 obey
                 such
                 a
                 command
                 ?
                 No
                 ,
                 no
                 Madam
                 I
                 cannot
                 doe
                 it
                 ;
                 I
                 loved
                 you
                 when
                 I
                 was
                 a
                 Child
                 ;
                 I
                 have
                 continued
                 it
                 when
                 I
                 was
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 love
                 you
                 till
                 death
                 ;
                 nothing
                 can
                 divert
                 me
                 from
                 this
                 resolution
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 rivitted
                 in
                 my
                 heart
                 that
                 it
                 will
                 never
                 out
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 I
                 live
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 found
                 in
                 my
                 heart
                 after
                 my
                 death
                 .
                 Delia
                 then
                 began
                 to
                 smile
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 ,
                 I
                 see
                 that
                 Love
                 is
                 a
                 Child
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 little
                 thing
                 will
                 set
                 him
                 a
                 crying
                 :
                 my
                 sentence
                 is
                 this
                 ,
                 I
                 doe
                 ordaine
                 first
                 that
                 all
                 differences
                 shall
                 cease
                 ;
                 then
                 ,
                 that
                 Alcidon
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 punishment
                 for
                 his
                 fault
                 in
                 answering
                 Daphnide
                 so
                 peremptorily
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 disobey
                 her
                 ,
                 that
                 presently
                 he
                 doe
                 kisse
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 his
                 Mistresse
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 Daphnide
                 as
                 a
                 punishment
                 for
                 commanding
                 him
                 a
                 thing
                 which
                 she
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 done
                 ,
                 had
                 she
                 rightly
                 understood
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 shall
                 kisse
                 Alcidon
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 testimony
                 of
                 her
                 repentance
                 .
                 This
                 judgement
                 was
                 executed
                 to
                 my
                 great
                 contentment
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 spent
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 in
                 such
                 pleasant
                 discourse
                 ,
                 as
                 when
                 I
                 heard
                 a
                 clocke
                 strike
                 ,
                 me
                 thought
                 that
                 it
                 did
                 not
                 make
                 quarters
                 of
                 hours
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 should
                 never
                 make
                 an
                 end
                 ,
                 should
                 I
                 relate
                 all
                 the
                 discourse
                 we
                 had
                 amongst
                 us
                 :
                 I
                 will
                 therefore
                 onely
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 ready
                 to
                 depart
                 ,
                 after
                 I
                 had
                 deferred
                 it
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 possibly
                 I
                 could
                 ;
                 I
                 took
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 my
                 fairest
                 Mistresse
                 and
                 kneeling
                 downe
                 I
                 said
                 thus
                 unto
                 her
                 ;
                 I
                 am
                 now
                 Madam
                 upon
                 the
                 last
                 minute
                 of
                 my
                 happinesse
                 ;
                 for
                 Delia
                 and
                 the
                 time
                 forceth
                 me
                 to
                 depart
                 ;
                 I
                 perceive
                 that
                 neither
                 of
                 them
                 are
                 sensible
                 of
                 my
                 passion
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 ought
                 I
                 perceive
                 ,
                 you
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 are
                 as
                 insensible
                 as
                 they
                 .
                 Alcidon
                 ,
                 answered
                 she
                 ,
                 doe
                 not
                 complaine
                 of
                 me
                 ;
                 but
                 consider
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 love
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 never
                 run
                 the
                 hazard
                 of
                 my
                 honour
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 life
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 dearer
                 to
                 me
                 then
                 my
                 owne
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 thinke
                 that
                 the
                 passion
                 which
                 blinds
                 my
                 eyes
                 unto
                 all
                 these
                 considerations
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 very
                 great
                 .
                 Madam
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 it
                 which
                 most
                 amazeth
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 since
                 you
                 have
                 already
                 done
                 so
                 much
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 you
                 should
                 now
                 doe
                 so
                 little
                 .
                 Then
                 her
                 Sister
                 being
                 at
                 a
                 little
                 distance
                 ,
                 doing
                 something
                 in
                 the
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 Daphnide
                 answered
                 me
                 .
                 Remember
                 Cavalier
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 conditions
                 betwixt
                 Delia
                 and
                 you
                 ,
                 at
                 your
                 first
                 entrance
                 into
                 this
                 adventure
                 were
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 too
                 importunate
                 in
                 your
                 demands
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 be
                 patient
                 and
                 persevere
                 .
                 At
                 this
                 word
                 she
                 held
                 her
                 hand
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 which
                 with
                 a
                 sigh
                 I
                 devoutly
                 kissed
                 .
                 Then
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 all
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 pray
                 unto
                 the
                 great
                 God
                 Saturne
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 Governour
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 will
                 make
                 it
                 passe
                 away
                 quickly
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 I
                 may
                 arrive
                 at
                 my
                 happinesse
                 before
                 my
                 death
                 :
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 I
                 must
                 never
                 arrive
                 at
                 it
                 ,
                 then
                 that
                 my
                 life
                 may
                 quickly
                 passe
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 I
                 may
                 not
                 live
                 and
                 languish
                 too
                 long
                 in
                 paine
                 .
                 Live
                 Cavalie●●
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 live
                 contentedly
                 ,
                 and
                 consider
                 that
                 I
                 doe
                 love
                 you
                 .
                 These
                 were
                 the
                 last
                 words
                 she
                 then
                 spoke
                 unto
                 me
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 clocke
                 strucke
                 twelve
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 hour
                 of
                 my
                 departure
                 ,
                 by
                 appointment
                 .
                 And
                 Delia
                 ,
                 lest
                 he
                 who
                 stayed
                 for
                 me
                 at
                 the
                 doore
                 should
                 be
                 perceived
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 let
                 me
                 stay
                 any
                 longer
                 :
                 Besides
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 so
                 extreamly
                 grieved
                 that
                 the
                 time
                 was
                 so
                 expired
                 as
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 open
                 my
                 mouth
                 to
                 bid
                 her
                 adieu
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 lest
                 ,
                 I
                 doe
                 not
                 remember
                 what
                 I
                 said
                 .
                 Thus
                 I
                 parted
                 so
                 confusedly
                 melancholly
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 the
                 Garden
                 before
                 I
                 spoke
                 or
                 answered
                 Delia
                 one
                 word
                 ,
                 at
                 which
                 she
                 being
                 halfe
                 angry
                 :
                 What
                 Cavalier
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 pulled
                 me
                 by
                 the
                 arme
                 ,
                 have
                 you
                 lest
                 both
                 your
                 tongue
                 and
                 your
                 heart
                 behind
                 you
                 ?
                 I
                 doe
                 not
                 know
                 faire
                 Delia
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 unto
                 her
                 what
                 I
                 have
                 left
                 ,
                 nor
                 what
                 I
                 have
                 brought
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 adventure
                 has
                 given
                 me
                 the
                 greatest
                 hopes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 least
                 effects
                 that
                 is
                 imaginable
                 ▪
                 Why
                 ?
                 ungratefull
                 Cavalier
                 ,
                 said
                 Delia
                 ,
                 could
                 you
                 ever
                 
                 imagine
                 to
                 obtaine
                 more
                 then
                 you
                 have
                 from
                 my
                 sister
                 ?
                 Much
                 lesse
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 my
                 merit
                 said
                 I
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 but
                 much
                 more
                 in
                 regard
                 of
                 my
                 affection
                 :
                 If
                 you
                 had
                 a
                 sound
                 judgement
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 believe
                 you
                 would
                 have
                 thought
                 quite
                 contrary
                 ;
                 for
                 you
                 might
                 expect
                 to
                 obtain
                 much
                 ,
                 since
                 you
                 are
                 Alcidon
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 esteemed
                 by
                 all
                 that
                 know
                 you
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 your
                 merits
                 might
                 justly
                 plead
                 highly
                 in
                 your
                 behalfe
                 ;
                 but
                 your
                 love
                 cannot
                 yet
                 pretend
                 unto
                 much
                 ,
                 being
                 so
                 young
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 cannot
                 tell
                 whether
                 your
                 affection
                 can
                 be
                 called
                 by
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Love
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 must
                 not
                 be
                 attributed
                 unto
                 one
                 which
                 is
                 but
                 newly
                 crawled
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Cradle
                 .
                 How
                 saire
                 sister
                 of
                 my
                 fairest
                 Mistresse
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 unto
                 her
                 ;
                 doe
                 you
                 call
                 my
                 love
                 young
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 took
                 root
                 in
                 me
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 I
                 had
                 any
                 knowledge
                 of
                 good
                 or
                 evill
                 ?
                 and
                 can
                 you
                 call
                 it
                 little
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 grandure
                 surpasseth
                 the
                 greatest
                 Gyant
                 that
                 ever
                 breathed
                 upon
                 earth
                 ?
                 I
                 think
                 it
                 young
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 )
                 because
                 it
                 never
                 took
                 beginning
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 day
                 before
                 you
                 began
                 this
                 adventure
                 :
                 and
                 I
                 esteem
                 it
                 little
                 ,
                 in
                 comparison
                 of
                 what
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 reason
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 .
                 But
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 and
                 shaked
                 me
                 by
                 the
                 hand
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 leave
                 off
                 this
                 discourse
                 ,
                 and
                 tell
                 me
                 when
                 you
                 think
                 to
                 see
                 us
                 againe
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 you
                 have
                 resolved
                 upon
                 with
                 my
                 sister
                 ?
                 You
                 heard
                 all
                 our
                 discourse
                 ,
                 answered
                 I
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 am
                 so
                 much
                 grieved
                 to
                 part
                 from
                 her
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 doe
                 not
                 remember
                 any
                 thing
                 .
                 Since
                 so
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 and
                 smiled
                 ,
                 your
                 Mistress
                 did
                 very
                 well
                 to
                 favour
                 you
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 for
                 your
                 grief
                 would
                 have
                 made
                 you
                 forget
                 all
                 :
                 Doe
                 not
                 think
                 so
                 ,
                 replyed
                 I
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 forgotten
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 receive
                 those
                 favours
                 which
                 I
                 hoped
                 for
                 ,
                 so
                 should
                 I
                 never
                 forget
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 had
                 received
                 those
                 favours
                 which
                 I
                 desire
                 .
              
               
                 Doe
                 not
                 imagine
                 so
                 ,
                 answered
                 she
                 ,
                 for
                 men
                 doe
                 much
                 longer
                 remember
                 injuries
                 then
                 benefits
                 ;
                 and
                 bitternesse
                 has
                 a
                 longer
                 relish
                 in
                 their
                 mouthes
                 then
                 sweetnesse
                 ;
                 but
                 since
                 you
                 have
                 not
                 resolved
                 upon
                 any
                 thing
                 with
                 my
                 sister
                 ,
                 let
                 me
                 advise
                 you
                 to
                 see
                 her
                 againe
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 and
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 you
                 can
                 :
                 for
                 you
                 must
                 consider
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 but
                 eyes
                 will
                 satisfie
                 love
                 ,
                 nothing
                 will
                 make
                 it
                 take
                 root
                 sooner
                 then
                 seeing
                 her
                 ;
                 and
                 nothing
                 will
                 make
                 it
                 grow
                 better
                 then
                 often
                 talking
                 with
                 her
                 .
                 I
                 desire
                 Alcidon
                 ,
                 to
                 testifie
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 doe
                 love
                 you
                 ;
                 and
                 since
                 you
                 have
                 undertaken
                 this
                 adventure
                 ,
                 and
                 since
                 it
                 was
                 I
                 who
                 opened
                 the
                 door
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 give
                 you
                 such
                 advice
                 ,
                 as
                 questionlesse
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 doe
                 follow
                 it
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 bring
                 your
                 enterprise
                 to
                 passe
                 ;
                 I
                 am
                 a
                 little
                 elder
                 then
                 my
                 sister
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 have
                 a
                 little
                 more
                 experience
                 then
                 she
                 ,
                 and
                 perhaps
                 then
                 you
                 either
                 ;
                 therefore
                 doe
                 not
                 s●ight
                 those
                 instructions
                 which
                 I
                 shall
                 give
                 you
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 you
                 meane
                 to
                 repent
                 it
                 .
                 My
                 sister
                 loves
                 you
                 ,
                 she
                 has
                 told
                 me
                 as
                 much
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 may
                 believe
                 it
                 ,
                 by
                 her
                 thus
                 hazarding
                 her
                 honour
                 for
                 a
                 sight
                 of
                 you
                 :
                 but
                 she
                 is
                 very
                 young
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 consequence
                 naturally
                 subject
                 unto
                 the
                 imbecilities
                 of
                 youth
                 .
                 Youth
                 is
                 apt
                 to
                 take
                 any
                 kind
                 of
                 impression
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 apt
                 to
                 lose
                 it
                 a-again
                 ;
                 their
                 moist
                 memories
                 are
                 like
                 soft
                 wax
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 imprint
                 what
                 you
                 will
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 will
                 as
                 easily
                 lose
                 the
                 impressions
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 new
                 print
                 be
                 offered
                 :
                 therefore
                 to
                 avoid
                 this
                 danger
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 still
                 be
                 loved
                 ,
                 and
                 well
                 loved
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 by
                 your
                 presence
                 often
                 renew
                 these
                 first
                 impressions
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 cannot
                 doe
                 it
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 is
                 requisite
                 by
                 presence
                 ,
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 by
                 Letters
                 ,
                 and
                 messages
                 :
                 for
                 when
                 such
                 unhop't
                 for
                 ,
                 and
                 unexpected
                 Complements
                 doe
                 come
                 ,
                 they
                 work
                 very
                 great
                 effects
                 :
                 for
                 in
                 love
                 ,
                 those
                 contentments
                 which
                 are
                 expected
                 ,
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 due
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 an
                 injury
                 if
                 they
                 be
                 retarded
                 or
                 refused
                 ;
                 whereas
                 others
                 that
                 come
                 unlook't
                 for
                 ,
                 work
                 great
                 effect
                 upon
                 that
                 soul
                 which
                 receives
                 them
                 .
                 Fair
                 Delia
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 If
                 I
                 could
                 requite
                 these
                 favours
                 which
                 I
                 receive
                 from
                 you
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 hazard
                 of
                 my
                 life
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 think
                 my selfe
                 much
                 beholding
                 unto
                 fortune
                 :
                 But
                 not
                 daring
                 to
                 hope
                 for
                 so
                 much
                 happinesse
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 believe
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 testimony
                 of
                 the
                 esteem
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 of
                 your
                 judgement
                 and
                 good
                 advice
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 most
                 religiously
                 observe
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 preserve
                 my
                 obligations
                 unto
                 you
                 in
                 my
                 memory
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 I
                 live
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 requital
                 ,
                 though
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 a
                 heart
                 of
                 mine
                 own
                 to
                 present
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 engage
                 my selfe
                 to
                 send
                 you
                 one
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 will
                 esteem
                 much
                 above
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 mine
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 now
                 
                   Daphnides
                   .
                   Alcidon
                
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 and
                 smiled
                 )
                 I
                 perceive
                 by
                 your
                 discourse
                 ,
                 that
                 every
                 thing
                 turnes
                 to
                 its
                 beginning
                 :
                 for
                 when
                 you
                 came
                 first
                 into
                 the
                 Garden
                 ,
                 you
                 talked
                 thus
                 of
                 losing
                 your
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 doe
                 the
                 same
                 at
                 your
                 going
                 out
                 :
                 I
                 wish
                 that
                 she
                 who
                 has
                 it
                 ,
                 may
                 long
                 injoy
                 it
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 see
                 what
                 effects
                 your
                 promises
                 will
                 produce
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 in
                 observing
                 my
                 advice
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 sending
                 me
                 this
                 heart
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 promised
                 .
              
               
                 Being
                 now
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 Garden
                 door
                 ,
                 I
                 took
                 my
                 leave
                 of
                 her
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 found
                 my
                 guide
                 ,
                 we
                 walked
                 a
                 gentle
                 pace
                 towards
                 our
                 rocks
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 if
                 the
                 heavens
                 frowned
                 at
                 our
                 separation
                 :
                 they
                 were
                 upon
                 a
                 suddain
                 overspread
                 with
                 Clouds
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 we
                 did
                 not
                 onely
                 lose
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 the
                 Moon
                 ,
                 but
                 were
                 so
                 wet
                 with
                 Rain
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 were
                 forced
                 to
                 shelter
                 our selves
                 
                 under
                 a
                 thick
                 tree
                 ,
                 until
                 the
                 fury
                 of
                 it
                 was
                 over
                 .
                 My
                 guide
                 had
                 so
                 lost
                 his
                 aime
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 as
                 when
                 we
                 went
                 unto
                 those
                 who
                 stayed
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 he
                 wandered
                 ,
                 and
                 led
                 me
                 unto
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 that
                 Fountaine
                 ,
                 which
                 gives
                 both
                 the
                 name
                 and
                 beginning
                 unto
                 the
                 River
                 of
                 Sorgues
                 .
                 This
                 Fountaine
                 is
                 so
                 beset
                 with
                 great
                 Rocks
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 seemes
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 inclosed
                 with
                 high
                 walles
                 every
                 way
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 by
                 which
                 we
                 came
                 .
                 When
                 this
                 Spring
                 is
                 calm
                 ,
                 it
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 great
                 well
                 ,
                 whose
                 water
                 being
                 too
                 full
                 ,
                 runs
                 over
                 :
                 But
                 sometimes
                 ,
                 as
                 my
                 guide
                 told
                 me
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 most
                 horrid
                 to
                 behold
                 :
                 For
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 do
                 you
                 see
                 that
                 high
                 Rock
                 upon
                 your
                 left
                 hand
                 ,
                 I
                 assure
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 will
                 often
                 belch
                 out
                 his
                 water
                 as
                 high
                 as
                 it
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 fury
                 and
                 noise
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 Tempest
                 at
                 Sea
                 does
                 equal
                 it
                 .
                 Doe
                 they
                 not
                 know
                 the
                 cause
                 said
                 I
                 unto
                 him
                 ?
                 No
                 ,
                 answered
                 he
                 ;
                 for
                 sometimes
                 it
                 begins
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 this
                 fury
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 weather
                 is
                 very
                 faire
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 now
                 you
                 see
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 raines
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 as
                 calme
                 as
                 other
                 waters
                 .
                 The
                 cause
                 ,
                 replyed
                 I
                 ,
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 from
                 wind
                 inclosed
                 ,
                 which
                 forceth
                 the
                 waters
                 thus
                 .
              
               
                 Whilst
                 we
                 were
                 talking
                 thus
                 ,
                 the
                 Rain
                 still
                 continued
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 ,
                 having
                 found
                 a
                 hollow
                 Rock
                 ,
                 under
                 which
                 I
                 could
                 shelter
                 my selfe
                 ,
                 I
                 advised
                 the
                 Guide
                 to
                 go
                 unto
                 them
                 who
                 stayed
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 I
                 would
                 rest
                 my self
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 the
                 raine
                 was
                 past
                 ,
                 the
                 Moon
                 would
                 shine
                 ,
                 and
                 help
                 us
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 ,
                 Reverend
                 Father
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 here
                 relate
                 unto
                 you
                 a
                 most
                 strange
                 adventure
                 ,
                 not
                 as
                 pertinent
                 to
                 our
                 discourse
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 strangenesse
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 When
                 my
                 Guide
                 was
                 gone
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 commanded
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 alone
                 under
                 this
                 wild
                 Rock
                 ,
                 Love
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 pitty
                 would
                 not
                 let
                 me
                 be
                 long
                 without
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 fell
                 into
                 the
                 sweet
                 thoughts
                 of
                 Daphnide
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 I
                 had
                 pleased
                 my selfe
                 a
                 while
                 in
                 those
                 raptures
                 ,
                 me
                 thought
                 the
                 weather
                 cleared
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Moon
                 breaking
                 through
                 the
                 thick
                 Clouds
                 ,
                 shined
                 as
                 bright
                 as
                 ever
                 I
                 saw
                 it
                 :
                 This
                 invited
                 me
                 out
                 of
                 my
                 hollow
                 Rock
                 ,
                 and
                 whilst
                 I
                 was
                 looking
                 about
                 me
                 that
                 way
                 which
                 I
                 supposed
                 my
                 company
                 would
                 come
                 ,
                 I
                 heard
                 the
                 Fountaine
                 make
                 a
                 noise
                 .
                 I
                 went
                 presently
                 to
                 the
                 side
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 thinking
                 it
                 would
                 rise
                 up
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 reports
                 :
                 and
                 having
                 a
                 desire
                 to
                 see
                 this
                 wonder
                 ,
                 I
                 set
                 my selfe
                 down
                 upon
                 a
                 stone
                 near
                 unto
                 this
                 Fountaine
                 ;
                 then
                 did
                 I
                 see
                 a
                 thing
                 which
                 indeed
                 is
                 beyond
                 beliefe
                 ,
                 without
                 a
                 sight
                 :
                 I
                 saw
                 the
                 water
                 rise
                 above
                 its
                 bank
                 ,
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 height
                 of
                 four
                 feet
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 it
                 appeared
                 to
                 be
                 like
                 an
                 old
                 man
                 from
                 the
                 middle
                 upward
                 ,
                 with
                 long
                 haire
                 dangling
                 about
                 his
                 shoulders
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 beard
                 hanging
                 down
                 to
                 his
                 breast
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 wet
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 his
                 hair
                 of
                 his
                 head
                 ,
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 many
                 several
                 streams
                 about
                 him
                 ,
                 with
                 another
                 that
                 flowed
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 pot
                 which
                 he
                 held
                 under
                 his
                 left
                 arm
                 .
                 This
                 old
                 man
                 was
                 Crowned
                 with
                 Rock-fern
                 ,
                 and
                 Rushes
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 a
                 Scepter
                 ,
                 held
                 a
                 great
                 Reed
                 in
                 his
                 right
                 hand
                 .
                 Whilst
                 I
                 stood
                 wondring
                 at
                 this
                 Vision
                 ,
                 I
                 saw
                 the
                 water
                 to
                 divide
                 it selfe
                 into
                 several
                 streames
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 he
                 touched
                 them
                 ,
                 I
                 saw
                 so
                 many
                 Naiades
                 ,
                 or
                 water-Nymphs
                 about
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 there
                 was
                 streames
                 in
                 the
                 Fountaine
                 .
                 All
                 out
                 of
                 reverence
                 ,
                 bowed
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 raising
                 himselfe
                 above
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 upon
                 a
                 Throne
                 which
                 the
                 water
                 made
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 kisse
                 his
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 present
                 him
                 with
                 some
                 Gifts
                 :
                 one
                 presented
                 unto
                 him
                 a
                 Chaire
                 ,
                 made
                 and
                 covered
                 with
                 Moss
                 ;
                 another
                 ,
                 a
                 Garland
                 of
                 Rushes
                 and
                 Ivie
                 ;
                 another
                 ,
                 a
                 Girdle
                 of
                 Fern
                 ;
                 another
                 ,
                 a
                 basket
                 of
                 Chesnuts
                 ;
                 one
                 offered
                 Poites
                 of
                 water
                 flowers
                 ;
                 another
                 ,
                 a
                 Net
                 full
                 of
                 severall
                 Fishes
                 :
                 To
                 be
                 brief
                 ,
                 every
                 one
                 gave
                 him
                 something
                 ,
                 as
                 testimonies
                 of
                 their
                 good
                 will
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 received
                 with
                 many
                 thanks
                 .
                 After
                 this
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 loud
                 shril
                 voyce
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 Oh
                 Divine
                 Naiades
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 Destinies
                 have
                 ordained
                 to
                 live
                 in
                 waters
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 complain
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 confined
                 unto
                 my
                 little
                 Spring
                 ,
                 whereas
                 your
                 sisters
                 swim
                 with
                 full
                 spred
                 armes
                 in
                 the
                 Rosne
                 ,
                 and
                 Durance
                 .
                 Cease
                 your
                 complaints
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 me
                 rejoyce
                 at
                 the
                 advantageous
                 choice
                 which
                 they
                 have
                 made
                 for
                 you
                 .
                 For
                 though
                 the
                 limits
                 of
                 our
                 Dominion
                 is
                 not
                 equal
                 unto
                 others
                 in
                 largenesse
                 :
                 yet
                 we
                 doe
                 excell
                 them
                 in
                 so
                 many
                 priviledges
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 no
                 reason
                 to
                 envy
                 any
                 of
                 our
                 Neighbours
                 :
                 For
                 our
                 life
                 is
                 sweet
                 and
                 quiet
                 ,
                 none
                 comes
                 to
                 break
                 our
                 sleep
                 ,
                 nor
                 interrupt
                 our
                 pastimes
                 ;
                 our
                 banks
                 are
                 never
                 smeered
                 with
                 Homicides
                 ,
                 nor
                 are
                 our
                 waters
                 ruffled
                 with
                 the
                 swelling
                 weight
                 of
                 sayling
                 Ships
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 which
                 ought
                 most
                 to
                 content
                 us
                 ,
                 nay
                 which
                 makes
                 us
                 glorious
                 ,
                 above
                 all
                 the
                 Rivers
                 of
                 Europe
                 ,
                 is
                 ,
                 my
                 divine
                 sisters
                 ,
                 the
                 infallible
                 promise
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 from
                 Destiny
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 was
                 confirmed
                 with
                 these
                 words
                 .
              
               
                 Happy
                 Daemon
                 of
                 Sorgues
                 ,
                 Hearken
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 unto
                 me
                 )
                 to
                 the
                 promise
                 which
                 I
                 make
                 unto
                 thee
                 ,
                 Nine
                 and
                 twenty
                 ages
                 shall
                 be
                 no
                 sooner
                 past
                 ,
                 but
                 upon
                 thy
                 bankes
                 shall
                 come
                 the
                 Florentine
                 Swan
                 ,
                 which
                 shall
                 sing
                 so
                 sweetly
                 under
                 the
                 shade
                 of
                 a
                 Laurel
                 tree
                 ,
                 that
                 ravishing
                 thereby
                 both
                 Gods
                 and
                 Men
                 ,
                 he
                 shall
                 for
                 ever
                 make
                 thy
                 Name
                 famous
                 through
                 all
                 
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 make
                 thee
                 excell
                 in
                 honour
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Rivers
                 which
                 like
                 thy selfe
                 doe
                 empty
                 themselves
                 into
                 the
                 Sea.
                 
              
               
                 He
                 would
                 have
                 continued
                 on
                 ,
                 when
                 hearing
                 some
                 noise
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 I
                 beleeve
                 ,
                 espying
                 my
                 Companions
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 coming
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 astonished
                 that
                 he
                 and
                 his
                 troope
                 dashing
                 the
                 water
                 with
                 their
                 hands
                 ,
                 they
                 made
                 it
                 rise
                 so
                 high
                 that
                 I
                 lost
                 my
                 sight
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 lay
                 as
                 if
                 I
                 were
                 asleepe
                 ,
                 as
                 those
                 who
                 came
                 unto
                 me
                 told
                 me
                 ,
                 not
                 so
                 neere
                 the
                 Fountain
                 as
                 I
                 thought
                 my selfe
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 place
                 where
                 the
                 Guide
                 left
                 me
                 when
                 he
                 went
                 unto
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 said
                 Adamas
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 most
                 miraculous
                 vision
                 ,
                 which
                 truly
                 for
                 my
                 part
                 I
                 beleeve
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 dream
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 an
                 ordinary
                 one
                 ;
                 for
                 doubtlesse
                 this
                 doth
                 signifie
                 that
                 some
                 great
                 and
                 remarkable
                 person
                 shall
                 inhabit
                 in
                 those
                 solitary
                 Rockes
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 those
                 bankes
                 famous
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 renowne
                 he
                 shall
                 get
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 supposed
                 will
                 be
                 very
                 great
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 promise
                 of
                 it
                 is
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 Destinies
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 advantagious
                 words
                 .
                 I
                 cannot
                 tell
                 ,
                 said
                 Alcidon
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 Dreame
                 or
                 no
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 thought
                 my selfe
                 to
                 be
                 awake
                 :
                 and
                 afterwards
                 he
                 continued
                 thus
                 :
              
               
                 I
                 tooke
                 Horse
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 omit
                 all
                 the
                 particulars
                 of
                 my
                 returne
                 ,
                 after
                 many
                 dangers
                 ,
                 I
                 arrived
                 at
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 I
                 left
                 King
                 Eurick
                 ,
                 who
                 received
                 me
                 with
                 many
                 a
                 Carrasse
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 pleased
                 him
                 to
                 honour
                 me
                 so
                 farre
                 as
                 to
                 love
                 me
                 so
                 would
                 he
                 often
                 aske
                 me
                 how
                 I
                 did
                 thrive
                 in
                 my
                 love
                 ;
                 so
                 now
                 taking
                 me
                 by
                 my
                 hand
                 ,
                 he
                 carried
                 me
                 into
                 a
                 private
                 roome
                 where
                 none
                 could
                 heare
                 .
                 Come
                 ,
                 Lov
                 's
                 Souldier
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 Does
                 all
                 goe
                 well
                 in
                 your
                 enterprise
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 you
                 had
                 a
                 good
                 journey
                 or
                 no
                 ?
                 Sir
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 shall
                 please
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 give
                 a
                 true
                 relation
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 your selfe
                 may
                 judge
                 .
                 Let
                 it
                 be
                 now
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 much
                 long
                 to
                 know
                 whether
                 you
                 are
                 as
                 prosperous
                 in
                 Love
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 in
                 Warre
                 :
                 Then
                 in
                 obedience
                 to
                 his
                 command
                 ,
                 I
                 related
                 the
                 whole
                 Adventure
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 have
                 since
                 heartily
                 repented
                 that
                 I
                 spoke
                 so
                 advantagiously
                 of
                 Daphnides
                 beauty
                 and
                 spirit
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 perceived
                 that
                 it
                 pleased
                 him
                 exceedingly
                 to
                 heare
                 that
                 all
                 I
                 obtained
                 was
                 good
                 words
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 few
                 kisses
                 :
                 then
                 would
                 I
                 have
                 applyed
                 a
                 remedy
                 to
                 my
                 errour
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 too
                 late
                 :
                 yet
                 to
                 turne
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 I
                 began
                 to
                 extoll
                 Delia
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 at
                 first
                 I
                 did
                 beleeve
                 I
                 should
                 imbarque
                 him
                 there
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 more
                 subtill
                 then
                 to
                 beleeve
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 me
                 out
                 of
                 my
                 suspition
                 ,
                 did
                 set
                 so
                 good
                 a
                 face
                 upon
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 that
                 perhaps
                 any
                 other
                 might
                 have
                 beene
                 deceived
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 I.
                 Oh
                 what
                 grosse
                 folly
                 it
                 is
                 for
                 any
                 Lover
                 to
                 acquaint
                 his
                 Master
                 with
                 his
                 affection
                 !
                 For
                 it
                 did
                 kindle
                 in
                 him
                 such
                 thoughts
                 as
                 were
                 not
                 in
                 him
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 him
                 into
                 hopes
                 of
                 being
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 a
                 Possessor
                 of
                 my
                 happinesse
                 ,
                 yet
                 at
                 lest
                 a
                 pretender
                 unto
                 it
                 ;
                 yet
                 God
                 knowes
                 what
                 force
                 ambition
                 has
                 upon
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 a
                 woman
                 ,
                 especially
                 upon
                 a
                 woman
                 of
                 a
                 generous
                 soule
                 .
                 Whilst
                 we
                 were
                 thus
                 discoursing
                 upon
                 the
                 businesse
                 ,
                 newes
                 was
                 brought
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 of
                 Arles
                 were
                 resolved
                 to
                 submit
                 themselves
                 into
                 his
                 hands
                 ,
                 upon
                 those
                 conditions
                 he
                 offered
                 unto
                 them
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 conservation
                 of
                 their
                 Franchises
                 and
                 priviledges
                 ,
                 without
                 which
                 the
                 Inhabitans
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 were
                 so
                 couragious
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 would
                 never
                 have
                 consented
                 to
                 acknowledge
                 him
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 reason
                 ,
                 said
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 tooke
                 me
                 aside
                 ,
                 why
                 I
                 aske
                 you
                 whether
                 you
                 are
                 as
                 prosperous
                 in
                 Love
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 in
                 Warre
                 :
                 For
                 this
                 City
                 is
                 the
                 chiefe
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Province
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 rendring
                 it selfe
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 thought
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 after
                 its
                 example
                 ,
                 will
                 doe
                 the
                 like
                 .
                 Sir
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 very
                 happy
                 Omen
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 I
                 doe
                 bring
                 about
                 my
                 designe
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 change
                 my
                 prize
                 for
                 yours
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 imbraced
                 me
                 with
                 a
                 smile
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 afterward
                 aloud
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 heare
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 your
                 businesse
                 another
                 time
                 ;
                 Meane
                 while
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 goe
                 and
                 take
                 orders
                 to
                 content
                 those
                 of
                 this
                 Towne
                 so
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 invite
                 others
                 to
                 doe
                 as
                 they
                 have
                 done
                 ;
                 that
                 Sir
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 unto
                 him
                 is
                 the
                 best
                 course
                 you
                 can
                 take
                 ;
                 for
                 a
                 great
                 King
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 are
                 ,
                 should
                 force
                 people
                 unto
                 submission
                 ,
                 more
                 by
                 sweetnesse
                 ,
                 then
                 violence
                 .
              
               
                 Whilst
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 busie
                 on
                 his
                 side
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 no
                 lesse
                 on
                 mine
                 ;
                 for
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 I
                 dispatched
                 Alvian
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 him
                 whom
                 Daphnide
                 gave
                 me
                 for
                 a
                 guide
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 she
                 had
                 a
                 great
                 trust
                 and
                 confidence
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 his
                 fidelity
                 and
                 affection
                 was
                 already
                 known
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 desired
                 him
                 to
                 contrive
                 it
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 his
                 prudence
                 I
                 might
                 sometimes
                 see
                 that
                 fair
                 Lady
                 ;
                 I
                 told
                 him
                 that
                 I
                 would
                 never
                 forget
                 my
                 obligations
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 would
                 repay
                 any
                 way
                 he
                 would
                 desire
                 :
                 so
                 he
                 departed
                 with
                 a
                 promise
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 study
                 my
                 contentment
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 every
                 occasion
                 would
                 testifie
                 his
                 desire
                 of
                 doing
                 me
                 service
                 .
                 Thus
                 I
                 left
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 in
                 such
                 raptures
                 of
                 Love
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 had
                 no
                 other
                 thought
                 but
                 of
                 Daphnide
                 ;
                 I
                 found
                 by
                 experience
                 ,
                 that
                 Lovers
                 doe
                 not
                 measure
                 
                 their
                 time
                 ,
                 like
                 other
                 men
                 ,
                 but
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 impatiency
                 of
                 the
                 passion
                 which
                 possesseth
                 them
                 ;
                 for
                 dayes
                 seemed
                 unto
                 me
                 whole
                 months
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 did
                 I
                 thinke
                 them
                 ,
                 hearing
                 no
                 newes
                 from
                 this
                 faire
                 Lady
                 ;
                 my
                 sweetest
                 entertainment
                 was
                 my
                 owne
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 which
                 when
                 I
                 could
                 get
                 my selfe
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 company
                 ,
                 ran
                 continually
                 upon
                 the
                 passages
                 of
                 my
                 voyage
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 great
                 Eurick
                 ,
                 having
                 nothing
                 to
                 doe
                 after
                 the
                 rendition
                 of
                 this
                 Towne
                 ,
                 would
                 refresh
                 his
                 Army
                 for
                 some
                 dayes
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 much
                 tyred
                 out
                 in
                 that
                 occasion
                 ,
                 and
                 dividing
                 them
                 into
                 severall
                 Quarters
                 ,
                 he
                 kept
                 no
                 more
                 about
                 him
                 ,
                 then
                 were
                 requisite
                 for
                 the
                 safety
                 of
                 his
                 person
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 his
                 custome
                 when
                 he
                 tooke
                 Truce
                 with
                 Mars
                 ,
                 to
                 begin
                 warre
                 with
                 Venus
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 his
                 sport
                 in
                 hunting
                 ,
                 he
                 devoted
                 himselfe
                 unto
                 them
                 two
                 ,
                 there
                 being
                 nothing
                 more
                 odious
                 unto
                 his
                 courage
                 ,
                 then
                 idlenesse
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 his
                 ordinary
                 Apothegme
                 ,
                 that
                 to
                 live
                 and
                 do
                 nothing
                 ,
                 was
                 to
                 bury
                 himselfe
                 before
                 he
                 was
                 dead
                 .
              
               
                 My
                 office
                 called
                 me
                 to
                 be
                 continually
                 about
                 his
                 person
                 ,
                 but
                 my
                 affection
                 to
                 him
                 much
                 more
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 I
                 was
                 never
                 from
                 his
                 elbow
                 .
                 The
                 truth
                 is
                 ,
                 this
                 new
                 love
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 this
                 renewing
                 of
                 my
                 old
                 love
                 to
                 Daphnide
                 ,
                 had
                 made
                 me
                 so
                 melancholly
                 that
                 I
                 could
                 hardly
                 speake
                 unto
                 any
                 :
                 Which
                 the
                 King
                 perceiving
                 one
                 day
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 hunting
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 mocke
                 at
                 my
                 passion
                 ,
                 or
                 whether
                 it
                 pleased
                 him
                 to
                 heare
                 talke
                 of
                 her
                 ,
                 who
                 tyed
                 my
                 heart
                 and
                 my
                 tongue
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 called
                 me
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 smile
                 ,
                 said
                 ;
                 May
                 one
                 not
                 interrupt
                 your
                 thoughts
                 so
                 farre
                 Alcidon
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 so
                 much
                 taken
                 up
                 with
                 absent
                 persons
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 care
                 not
                 for
                 us
                 that
                 are
                 present
                 .
                 Sir
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 necessity
                 of
                 it
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 hope
                 wil
                 serve
                 for
                 an
                 excuse
                 .
                 For
                 ought
                 I
                 see
                 Alcidon
                 ,
                 replyed
                 he
                 ,
                 none
                 but
                 I
                 am
                 a
                 loser
                 in
                 this
                 Adventure
                 .
                 Why
                 Sir
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 unto
                 him
                 ?
                 Because
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 Daphnide
                 hath
                 gotten
                 a
                 Servant
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 ,
                 in
                 lieu
                 of
                 a
                 Master
                 ,
                 have
                 gotten
                 both
                 a
                 Master
                 and
                 a
                 Mistresse
                 :
                 But
                 I
                 have
                 lost
                 ;
                 for
                 whereas
                 ,
                 I
                 alone
                 did
                 possesse
                 you
                 ,
                 now
                 I
                 have
                 a
                 Companion
                 who
                 has
                 a
                 share
                 with
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 perhaps
                 a
                 greater
                 then
                 I
                 have
                 .
                 Did
                 I
                 thinke
                 Sir
                 ,
                 replyed
                 I
                 pr●sently
                 ,
                 that
                 my
                 affection
                 would
                 any
                 manner
                 of
                 way
                 divert
                 me
                 from
                 that
                 service
                 which
                 I
                 owe
                 unto
                 you
                 ;
                 doubtlesse
                 Sir
                 ,
                 in
                 lieu
                 of
                 Love
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 chuse
                 Death
                 ,
                 and
                 should
                 thinke
                 my selfe
                 unworthy
                 to
                 live
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 to
                 my
                 last
                 breath
                 continue
                 in
                 this
                 desigue
                 .
                 But
                 then
                 ,
                 if
                 without
                 prejudice
                 to
                 your
                 service
                 I
                 may
                 obtaine
                 that
                 happinesse
                 which
                 Love
                 doth
                 promise
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 my
                 heart
                 does
                 so
                 passionately
                 desire
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 thinke
                 it
                 any
                 losse
                 to
                 you
                 ;
                 for
                 a
                 good
                 Master
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 are
                 does
                 alwayes
                 desire
                 to
                 see
                 his
                 Servants
                 thrive
                 in
                 contentment
                 .
                 I
                 must
                 confesse
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 laughed
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 affection
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 do
                 you
                 no
                 harm
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 doe
                 me
                 any
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 much
                 feare
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 disease
                 cannot
                 continue
                 long
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 must
                 needs
                 either
                 increase
                 or
                 diminish
                 ;
                 so
                 if
                 yours
                 do
                 not
                 quickly
                 diminish
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 so
                 increase
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 shall
                 be
                 both
                 losers
                 :
                 And
                 therefore
                 you
                 must
                 either
                 be
                 diverted
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 use
                 some
                 remedies
                 .
                 Sir
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 care
                 which
                 you
                 are
                 pleased
                 to
                 have
                 of
                 me
                 ,
                 will
                 guard
                 me
                 from
                 all
                 danger
                 :
                 But
                 to
                 cure
                 or
                 diminish
                 my
                 affection
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 attempt
                 a
                 thing
                 which
                 is
                 beyond
                 the
                 reach
                 of
                 all
                 possibility
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 ,
                 said
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 most
                 strong
                 and
                 violent
                 passion
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 did
                 you
                 but
                 see
                 her
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 you
                 would
                 say
                 ,
                 all
                 is
                 too
                 little
                 to
                 equall
                 her
                 :
                 But
                 is
                 it
                 credible
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 fair
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 speake
                 her
                 ?
                 Sir
                 ,
                 answered
                 I
                 ,
                 did
                 I
                 not
                 feare
                 that
                 I
                 my selfe
                 should
                 be
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 my
                 owne
                 ruine
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 tell
                 you
                 (
                 and
                 truly
                 )
                 much
                 more
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 am
                 afraid
                 ▪
                 that
                 in
                 so
                 doing
                 I
                 should
                 sharpen
                 the
                 weapon
                 which
                 will
                 kill
                 me
                 .
                 How
                 doe
                 you
                 meane
                 ?
                 said
                 he
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 because
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 answer
                 :
                 Speak
                 freely
                 Alcidon
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 tell
                 me
                 what
                 your
                 fear
                 is
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 commanding
                 me
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 times
                 ,
                 at
                 last
                 I
                 continued
                 ;
                 I
                 feare
                 Sir
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 without
                 reason
                 ,
                 lest
                 Daphnide
                 being
                 so
                 infinitely
                 faire
                 ,
                 should
                 have
                 as
                 great
                 an
                 influence
                 upon
                 your
                 soule
                 ,
                 as
                 she
                 hath
                 upon
                 mine
                 ;
                 if
                 that
                 should
                 happen
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 way
                 for
                 me
                 but
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 death
                 so
                 desperate
                 ,
                 that
                 my
                 most
                 mortall
                 enemies
                 would
                 pitty
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 knew
                 by
                 severall
                 circumstances
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 then
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 were
                 in
                 this
                 doubt
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 had
                 a
                 mind
                 to
                 put
                 you
                 out
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 No
                 ,
                 no
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 offer
                 such
                 wrong
                 unto
                 any
                 of
                 my
                 servants
                 ,
                 much
                 lesse
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 upon
                 whom
                 I
                 have
                 conferred
                 so
                 many
                 signall
                 testimonies
                 of
                 my
                 particular
                 good
                 will
                 :
                 live
                 happily
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 fear
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 swear
                 by
                 my
                 Crowne
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 humane
                 beauty
                 upon
                 Earth
                 can
                 make
                 me
                 commit
                 such
                 a
                 fault
                 .
                 Sir
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 humbly
                 prostrate
                 my selfe
                 at
                 your
                 feet
                 ,
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 gratitude
                 :
                 for
                 I
                 esteeme
                 this
                 favour
                 no
                 lesse
                 than
                 a
                 new
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 am
                 sure
                 that
                 if
                 such
                 a
                 misfortune
                 had
                 beene
                 ,
                 I
                 had
                 been
                 but
                 a
                 dead
                 man.
                 
              
               
               
                 Our
                 discourse
                 had
                 not
                 so
                 soon
                 ended
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 the
                 Chase
                 coming
                 towards
                 us
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 forced
                 us
                 away
                 ;
                 as
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 the
                 most
                 contented
                 man
                 alive
                 ,
                 putting
                 full
                 assurance
                 in
                 his
                 words
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 ever
                 since
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 spake
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 told
                 him
                 freely
                 all
                 passages
                 concerning
                 my
                 passion
                 .
                 Some
                 dayes
                 thus
                 passed
                 on
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 heard
                 no
                 newes
                 from
                 Alvian
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 no
                 small
                 trouble
                 unto
                 me
                 :
                 But
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Kings
                 affaires
                 invited
                 him
                 to
                 receive
                 some
                 place
                 which
                 would
                 submit
                 into
                 his
                 hands
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 he
                 drew
                 out
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 Army
                 towards
                 that
                 quarter
                 where
                 Daphnide
                 dwelt
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 King
                 told
                 me
                 his
                 resolution
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 ravished
                 with
                 joy
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 unto
                 him
                 ;
                 Now
                 sir
                 ,
                 I
                 hope
                 you
                 will
                 grace
                 me
                 so
                 farre
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 see
                 my
                 Mistresse
                 ,
                 for
                 we
                 shall
                 passe
                 close
                 by
                 her
                 house
                 ;
                 with
                 all
                 my
                 heart
                 ,
                 answered
                 he
                 :
                 then
                 we
                 shall
                 see
                 whether
                 she
                 be
                 so
                 faire
                 as
                 you
                 same
                 her
                 to
                 be
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 I
                 talke
                 with
                 her
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 quickly
                 know
                 whether
                 you
                 will
                 speed
                 in
                 your
                 hopes
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 sets
                 forward
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 omit
                 all
                 matters
                 which
                 are
                 not
                 pertinent
                 to
                 my
                 story
                 ,
                 though
                 in
                 themselves
                 worthy
                 of
                 Chronicle
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 within
                 a
                 mile
                 of
                 Daphnides
                 house
                 ,
                 he
                 told
                 me
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 see
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 rrspect
                 of
                 the
                 good
                 service
                 which
                 her
                 Father
                 had
                 done
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 doe
                 no
                 lesse
                 being
                 so
                 near
                 her
                 and
                 her
                 Mother
                 ,
                 but
                 see
                 them
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 still
                 afraid
                 Sir
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 honour
                 which
                 you
                 intend
                 to
                 doe
                 them
                 ,
                 is
                 mixed
                 with
                 Love.
                 What
                 ?
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 and
                 smiled
                 ,
                 you
                 old
                 fits
                 of
                 folly
                 againe
                 ?
                 will
                 you
                 not
                 believe
                 what
                 I
                 have
                 promised
                 with
                 an
                 oath
                 ;
                 had
                 I
                 onely
                 promised
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 onely
                 a
                 deceiver
                 in
                 so
                 doing
                 ,
                 but
                 having
                 sworn
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 perfidious
                 :
                 Come
                 ,
                 come
                 ,
                 cast
                 away
                 these
                 foolish
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 you
                 are
                 resolved
                 to
                 offend
                 me
                 ;
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 be
                 confident
                 that
                 I
                 will
                 do
                 all
                 the
                 good
                 offices
                 I
                 can
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 you
                 can
                 expect
                 from
                 the
                 best
                 of
                 your
                 freinds
                 .
              
               
                 Upon
                 this
                 ,
                 I
                 presently
                 dispatched
                 a
                 messenger
                 unto
                 Daphnide
                 ,
                 to
                 let
                 her
                 know
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 coming
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 we
                 were
                 in
                 sight
                 of
                 the
                 house
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 gone
                 before
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 commanded
                 me
                 to
                 stay
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 because
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 smiled
                 )
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 more
                 welcome
                 if
                 I
                 bring
                 you
                 with
                 me
                 ,
                 than
                 if
                 I
                 come
                 by
                 my selfe
                 .
                 Sir
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 I
                 believe
                 that
                 Lady
                 has
                 so
                 much
                 judgement
                 ,
                 as
                 rightly
                 to
                 value
                 the
                 honour
                 which
                 you
                 doe
                 her
                 ;
                 but
                 Sir
                 ,
                 take
                 heed
                 lest
                 you
                 lose
                 the
                 title
                 of
                 invincible
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 assure
                 you
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 strange
                 Captivaters
                 in
                 that
                 house
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 habitation
                 of
                 the
                 Graces
                 ;
                 Daphnide
                 is
                 accompanied
                 with
                 two
                 sisters
                 ,
                 who
                 yield
                 not
                 unto
                 any
                 but
                 her selfe
                 ;
                 and
                 had
                 I
                 not
                 been
                 already
                 engaged
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 one
                 Delia
                 who
                 doubtlesse
                 had
                 absolutely
                 captivated
                 me
                 .
                 Is
                 that
                 she
                 ,
                 said
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 you
                 spoke
                 to
                 me
                 before
                 ?
                 Yes
                 sir
                 ,
                 answerd
                 I
                 ,
                 and
                 doubtlesse
                 the
                 most
                 accomplished
                 beauty
                 that
                 ever
                 I
                 saw
                 ,
                 if
                 as
                 I
                 told
                 you
                 before
                 ,
                 she
                 had
                 not
                 a
                 sister
                 .
                 To
                 her
                 then
                 ,
                 said
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 will
                 I
                 addresse
                 my selfe
                 .
                 By
                 this
                 time
                 we
                 were
                 come
                 so
                 neare
                 the
                 Castle
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Ladies
                 being
                 upon
                 the
                 bridge
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 lighted
                 from
                 his
                 horse
                 to
                 salute
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 taking
                 the
                 Mother
                 by
                 the
                 hand
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 into
                 the
                 great
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 talked
                 a
                 while
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 enquired
                 of
                 her
                 and
                 her
                 husbands
                 health
                 ,
                 and
                 whether
                 Wars
                 were
                 not
                 offensive
                 to
                 her
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 ,
                 I
                 talked
                 to
                 the
                 fair
                 Daphnide
                 ,
                 who
                 though
                 at
                 all
                 times
                 fair
                 ,
                 yet
                 ,
                 that
                 day
                 ,
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 said
                 ,
                 she
                 surpassed
                 her selfe
                 ,
                 having
                 added
                 unto
                 her
                 natural
                 beauty
                 ,
                 so
                 many
                 Graces
                 by
                 her
                 artificial
                 dress
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 never
                 saw
                 any
                 so
                 fit
                 to
                 conquer
                 hearts
                 .
                 Delia
                 stood
                 next
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 eyes
                 and
                 heart
                 being
                 fixed
                 in
                 contemplation
                 of
                 their
                 beloved
                 object
                 ,
                 I
                 stood
                 gazing
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 before
                 I
                 spoke
                 .
                 You
                 went
                 away
                 ,
                 said
                 Delia
                 ,
                 without
                 a
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 return
                 without
                 a
                 tongue
                 ;
                 if
                 you
                 lose
                 as
                 much
                 every
                 voyage
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 become
                 very
                 ill
                 company
                 :
                 Delia
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 very
                 pleasant
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 she
                 who
                 hinders
                 you
                 from
                 being
                 the
                 fairest
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 doe
                 use
                 such
                 Arts
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 what
                 will
                 become
                 of
                 me
                 .
                 Who
                 doe
                 you
                 speak
                 of
                 ?
                 said
                 Daphnide
                 ;
                 of
                 you
                 Madam
                 ,
                 answered
                 I
                 ,
                 who
                 adds
                 so
                 much
                 art
                 unto
                 your
                 Naturall
                 beauty
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 eye
                 can
                 look
                 ,
                 and
                 hope
                 to
                 escape
                 imprisonment
                 .
                 I
                 should
                 in
                 favour
                 of
                 Alcidon
                 ,
                 answered
                 she
                 ,
                 believe
                 that
                 this
                 might
                 be
                 ,
                 if
                 every
                 one
                 did
                 look
                 upon
                 me
                 with
                 Alcidons
                 eyes
                 .
                 But
                 let
                 us
                 leave
                 this
                 discourse
                 ,
                 and
                 tell
                 us
                 which
                 way
                 do
                 you
                 take
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 way
                 hither
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 my
                 felicity
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 way
                 from
                 you
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 my
                 hell
                 :
                 Nay
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
                 said
                 Daphnide
                 ;
                 I
                 mean
                 ,
                 which
                 way
                 does
                 the
                 King
                 go
                 ,
                 and
                 whither
                 does
                 your
                 Army
                 intend
                 to
                 march
                 ?
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 answered
                 her
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 King
                 called
                 me
                 away
                 .
                 Alcidon
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 come
                 hither
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 a
                 witnesse
                 ;
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 strong
                 Towne
                 of
                 Arles
                 reduced
                 into
                 our
                 hands
                 ?
                 Yes
                 certainly
                 ,
                 sir
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 unto
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 you
                 must
                 look
                 for
                 other
                 Kingdomes
                 ,
                 and
                 indeed
                 other
                 Worlds
                 ,
                 to
                 exercise
                 your
                 Armes
                 in
                 ,
                 for
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 more
                 to
                 Conquer
                 which
                 I
                 know
                 of
                 .
                 They
                 will
                 not
                 believe
                 me
                 ,
                 replyed
                 the
                 King
                 ;
                 and
                 
                 therefore
                 I
                 pray
                 relate
                 unto
                 this
                 incredulous
                 Lady
                 ,
                 how
                 not
                 onely
                 Arles
                 ,
                 but
                 almost
                 all
                 the
                 Province
                 which
                 is
                 called
                 the
                 Romans
                 ,
                 is
                 in
                 our
                 hands
                 .
                 Oh
                 ,
                 sir
                 ,
                 said
                 the
                 good
                 old
                 Lady
                 ,
                 not
                 but
                 that
                 I
                 did
                 believe
                 what
                 you
                 did
                 say
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 because
                 till
                 now
                 ,
                 we
                 thought
                 the
                 Towne
                 of
                 Arles
                 impregnable
                 .
                 Nay
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
                 replyed
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 have
                 you
                 understand
                 the
                 whole
                 series
                 of
                 the
                 story
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 hereafter
                 you
                 may
                 not
                 doubt
                 of
                 what
                 I
                 say
                 :
                 Upon
                 this
                 ,
                 rising
                 up
                 ,
                 he
                 set
                 me
                 in
                 his
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 from
                 whence
                 I
                 came
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 Delia
                 when
                 he
                 came
                 ,
                 would
                 have
                 retired
                 ,
                 he
                 pulled
                 her
                 back
                 ,
                 and
                 talked
                 awhile
                 unto
                 them
                 both
                 .
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 possibly
                 heare
                 what
                 they
                 said
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 too
                 far
                 off
                 ,
                 as
                 because
                 I
                 was
                 engaged
                 to
                 talke
                 unto
                 this
                 old
                 Lady
                 .
                 But
                 presently
                 after
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 King
                 took
                 Daphnide
                 by
                 the
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 her
                 the
                 Window
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 confesse
                 ,
                 then
                 I
                 began
                 to
                 doubt
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 words
                 did
                 so
                 die
                 in
                 my
                 mouth
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 I
                 were
                 soul-lesse
                 :
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 chuse
                 but
                 observe
                 their
                 faces
                 and
                 actions
                 ;
                 and
                 whatsoever
                 I
                 saw
                 ,
                 made
                 me
                 suspect
                 that
                 which
                 I
                 feared
                 most
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 I
                 wished
                 withall
                 my
                 heart
                 ,
                 for
                 some
                 hot
                 alarm
                 to
                 call
                 away
                 the
                 King
                 from
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 .
                 I
                 cannot
                 tell
                 how
                 long
                 his
                 Courtship
                 lasted
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 it
                 lasted
                 so
                 long
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 thought
                 every
                 minute
                 a
                 day
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 last
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 took
                 his
                 leave
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 on
                 his
                 journey
                 .
                 Daphnide
                 seeing
                 me
                 following
                 ,
                 did
                 beckon
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 as
                 desirous
                 to
                 speak
                 with
                 me
                 ;
                 whereupon
                 I
                 commanded
                 one
                 of
                 my
                 men
                 to
                 hide
                 my
                 horse
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 I
                 might
                 have
                 some
                 colour
                 to
                 stay
                 behind
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 though
                 the
                 King
                 called
                 me
                 twice
                 or
                 thrice
                 ,
                 yet
                 stay
                 I
                 did
                 ,
                 seeming
                 to
                 be
                 very
                 angry
                 with
                 my
                 servants
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 little
                 care
                 they
                 had
                 of
                 my
                 Horse
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 all
                 the
                 Train
                 departed
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 going
                 into
                 the
                 house
                 ,
                 seeming
                 onely
                 because
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 the
                 Ladies
                 stay
                 so
                 long
                 in
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 I
                 took
                 Daphnide
                 aside
                 :
                 Well
                 Madam
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 what
                 doe
                 you
                 thinke
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Eurick
                 ?
                 Nay
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 what
                 discourse
                 doe
                 you
                 thinke
                 we
                 had
                 ?
                 I
                 cannot
                 tell
                 ,
                 replyed
                 I
                 :
                 Then
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 shall
                 judge
                 which
                 of
                 us
                 two
                 loves
                 you
                 best
                 :
                 when
                 he
                 took
                 me
                 to
                 the
                 window
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 Della
                 might
                 not
                 hear
                 ,
                 though
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 he
                 stayed
                 her
                 with
                 me
                 out
                 of
                 civility
                 :
                 he
                 said
                 unto
                 me
                 ;
                 I
                 doe
                 not
                 now
                 wonder
                 ,
                 that
                 Alcidon
                 should
                 run
                 such
                 hazard
                 to
                 see
                 you
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 protest
                 you
                 are
                 the
                 fairest
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ;
                 and
                 now
                 I
                 have
                 seen
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 think
                 any
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 Universe
                 worthy
                 of
                 esteem
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 this
                 discourse
                 made
                 me
                 blush
                 ,
                 especially
                 hearing
                 him
                 mention
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 a
                 businesse
                 which
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 thinke
                 he
                 knew
                 of
                 :
                 yet
                 seeming
                 as
                 if
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 understand
                 him
                 ,
                 I
                 answered
                 thus
                 :
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 sir
                 ,
                 why
                 you
                 should
                 tell
                 me
                 of
                 Alcidon
                 ,
                 nor
                 what
                 hazards
                 he
                 has
                 run
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 in
                 me
                 worthy
                 of
                 your
                 eye
                 ,
                 nor
                 of
                 the
                 language
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 King.
                 Why
                 ,
                 fair
                 one
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 did
                 you
                 thinke
                 Alcidon
                 could
                 leave
                 our
                 Army
                 without
                 my
                 leave
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 telling
                 me
                 whither
                 he
                 went
                 ?
                 The
                 Law
                 of
                 War
                 is
                 very
                 severe
                 and
                 strickt
                 :
                 moreover
                 ,
                 assure
                 your selfe
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 too
                 young
                 to
                 enjoy
                 so
                 much
                 good
                 fortune
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 so
                 little
                 versed
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 answered
                 I
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 age
                 of
                 Alcidon
                 does
                 so
                 little
                 concerne
                 me
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 never
                 learned
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 nor
                 cared
                 for
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 Why
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 doe
                 you
                 thinke
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 ,
                 how
                 he
                 hath
                 seene
                 you
                 twice
                 ;
                 the
                 first
                 time
                 at
                 a
                 Cavaliers
                 house
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 my
                 Artilery
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 next
                 time
                 ,
                 at
                 your
                 sisters
                 ,
                 where
                 you
                 kept
                 him
                 in
                 a
                 Closet
                 :
                 No
                 ,
                 no
                 ,
                 Fair
                 one
                 ,
                 he
                 has
                 told
                 me
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 particularly
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 your self
                 do
                 not
                 know
                 them
                 better
                 :
                 Certainly
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 ,
                 Alcidon
                 has
                 a
                 great
                 confidence
                 in
                 you
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 saying
                 so
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 constrained
                 to
                 cover
                 my
                 blushes
                 with
                 my
                 hand
                 ,
                 being
                 ashamed
                 the
                 King
                 should
                 know
                 all
                 these
                 particulars
                 .
                 But
                 he
                 smiling
                 ;
                 This
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 common
                 vanity
                 of
                 all
                 young
                 people
                 ;
                 they
                 cannot
                 be
                 silent
                 ,
                 but
                 must
                 be
                 blabbing
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 happinesse
                 ;
                 but
                 be
                 not
                 angry
                 I
                 should
                 know
                 this
                 ,
                 since
                 loving
                 and
                 honouring
                 you
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 I
                 do
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 take
                 no
                 notice
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 follow
                 my
                 advice
                 ,
                 and
                 preserve
                 your
                 reputation
                 ,
                 cast
                 off
                 this
                 youth
                 ,
                 and
                 reject
                 his
                 addresses
                 ;
                 for
                 you
                 may
                 be
                 certaine
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 who
                 would
                 tell
                 me
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 will
                 in
                 an
                 humour
                 tell
                 them
                 to
                 any
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 perhaps
                 to
                 some
                 that
                 are
                 not
                 so
                 discreet
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 .
              
               
                 Judge
                 ,
                 Alcidon
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 into
                 what
                 a
                 condition
                 you
                 have
                 brought
                 me
                 ,
                 by
                 acquainting
                 him
                 with
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 which
                 above
                 all
                 you
                 should
                 have
                 concealed
                 .
                 How
                 can
                 I
                 chuse
                 but
                 be
                 extreamly
                 angry
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 reflect
                 upon
                 the
                 wrong
                 you
                 have
                 done
                 me
                 ?
                 Madam
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 needs
                 confesse
                 my selfe
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 fault
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 am
                 confident
                 you
                 will
                 excuse
                 it
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 but
                 please
                 to
                 remember
                 the
                 manner
                 how
                 we
                 lived
                 in
                 the
                 dayes
                 of
                 his
                 Predecessor
                 King
                 Thorismond
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 the
                 first
                 cause
                 of
                 our
                 love
                 ;
                 I
                 thought
                 this
                 King
                 ,
                 being
                 as
                 gracious
                 unto
                 me
                 as
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 would
                 also
                 favour
                 the
                 accomplishment
                 
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 but
                 I
                 perceive
                 their
                 designes
                 are
                 farre
                 different
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 one
                 aimed
                 at
                 my
                 happinesse
                 in
                 giving
                 me
                 that
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 mind
                 unto
                 himselfe
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 intends
                 to
                 make
                 me
                 most
                 miserable
                 by
                 ravishing
                 from
                 me
                 ,
                 her
                 whom
                 he
                 knowes
                 is
                 mine
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 whom
                 he
                 knowes
                 I
                 value
                 not
                 my
                 life
                 :
                 For
                 I
                 doe
                 foresee
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 knowledge
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 of
                 his
                 humour
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 will
                 love
                 you
                 ;
                 his
                 designe
                 I
                 perceive
                 is
                 to
                 put
                 you
                 out
                 of
                 conceit
                 with
                 me
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 your
                 mind
                 then
                 not
                 being
                 ingaged
                 ,
                 he
                 hopes
                 the
                 more
                 easily
                 to
                 win
                 upon
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 about
                 his
                 own
                 ends
                 .
                 But
                 Madam
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 doe
                 think
                 him
                 able
                 to
                 compasse
                 his
                 desires
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 I
                 shall
                 ever
                 see
                 this
                 change
                 in
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 conjure
                 you
                 by
                 the
                 memory
                 of
                 great
                 Thorismond
                 ,
                 who
                 loved
                 us
                 both
                 so
                 well
                 ,
                 never
                 to
                 let
                 me
                 see
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 tell
                 me
                 betimes
                 ,
                 that
                 my
                 death
                 may
                 anticipate
                 such
                 a
                 dire
                 accident
                 .
                 Daphnide
                 then
                 smiled
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 very
                 glad
                 to
                 see
                 you
                 so
                 much
                 perplexed
                 as
                 you
                 are
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 to
                 prevent
                 you
                 from
                 relapsing
                 into
                 your
                 crime
                 of
                 being
                 so
                 liberall
                 in
                 your
                 tongue
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 know
                 by
                 your
                 fears
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 good
                 will
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 doe
                 really
                 love
                 me
                 .
                 But
                 Alcidon
                 ,
                 I
                 love
                 you
                 too
                 well
                 to
                 let
                 you
                 be
                 long
                 in
                 this
                 perplexity
                 ;
                 Live
                 therefore
                 contentedly
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 confident
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 Alcidon
                 loves
                 me
                 ,
                 Daphnide
                 will
                 never
                 love
                 any
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 neither
                 the
                 grandure
                 ,
                 nor
                 authority
                 of
                 a
                 King
                 shall
                 ever
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 alter
                 me
                 in
                 this
                 resolution
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 had
                 talked
                 longer
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 King
                 who
                 had
                 already
                 sent
                 twice
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 sent
                 the
                 third
                 time
                 ,
                 fearing
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 beleeve
                 ,
                 lest
                 Daphnide
                 should
                 impart
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 said
                 unto
                 her
                 :
                 Therefore
                 after
                 I
                 had
                 kissed
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 my
                 fairest
                 Mistresse
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 she
                 had
                 given
                 me
                 assurance
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 King
                 continued
                 ,
                 she
                 would
                 impart
                 all
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 departed
                 ,
                 and
                 galloped
                 after
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 whom
                 I
                 found
                 gone
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 way
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 stayed
                 purposely
                 to
                 dispatch
                 away
                 an
                 expresse
                 to
                 colour
                 thereby
                 his
                 staying
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 I
                 came
                 not
                 quickly
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 send
                 another
                 messenger
                 for
                 me
                 .
                 When
                 I
                 was
                 come
                 unto
                 him
                 ;
                 Alcidon
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 I
                 sent
                 for
                 you
                 ,
                 because
                 there
                 is
                 danger
                 in
                 coming
                 after
                 an
                 army
                 with
                 few
                 men
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 have
                 intelligence
                 that
                 the
                 Enemy
                 is
                 not
                 farre
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 they
                 have
                 any
                 designe
                 of
                 doing
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 watch
                 such
                 occasions
                 by
                 their
                 spies
                 .
                 I
                 gave
                 him
                 most
                 humble
                 thankes
                 for
                 the
                 care
                 he
                 had
                 of
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 I
                 made
                 no
                 shew
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 knew
                 very
                 well
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 he
                 said
                 the
                 enemy
                 was
                 not
                 farre
                 off
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 truly
                 ,
                 since
                 he
                 himselfe
                 was
                 neer
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 enemy
                 could
                 be
                 more
                 dangerous
                 nor
                 cruell
                 then
                 himselfe
                 .
                 Observe
                 ,
                 wise
                 Adamas
                 ,
                 the
                 follies
                 of
                 love
                 ;
                 I
                 resented
                 the
                 injury
                 so
                 deepely
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 I
                 not
                 feared
                 to
                 incur
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 being
                 taxed
                 for
                 a
                 perfidious
                 Cavalier
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 unto
                 what
                 fury
                 my
                 resentments
                 might
                 have
                 prompted
                 me
                 unto
                 against
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 upon
                 good
                 consideration
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 I
                 resolved
                 to
                 smother
                 my
                 wrongs
                 ,
                 and
                 seeme
                 to
                 take
                 no
                 notice
                 that
                 I
                 knew
                 any
                 thing
                 ;
                 considering
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 desires
                 of
                 people
                 are
                 thwarted
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 most
                 violent
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 the
                 desires
                 of
                 persons
                 in
                 power
                 are
                 once
                 knowne
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 prompted
                 to
                 use
                 violence
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 great
                 constraint
                 in
                 which
                 I
                 lived
                 ,
                 did
                 so
                 perplex
                 me
                 that
                 I
                 fell
                 sicke
                 :
                 By
                 this
                 ,
                 reverend
                 Father
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 judge
                 how
                 great
                 my
                 affection
                 was
                 ,
                 since
                 it
                 had
                 power
                 to
                 bring
                 me
                 into
                 such
                 a
                 condition
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 did
                 not
                 thinke
                 my
                 sicknesse
                 so
                 great
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 increasing
                 every
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 affaires
                 constraining
                 him
                 not
                 to
                 abide
                 long
                 in
                 one
                 place
                 ,
                 he
                 left
                 me
                 in
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Avignion
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 report
                 of
                 the
                 Physitians
                 ,
                 who
                 told
                 him
                 how
                 great
                 my
                 disease
                 was
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 I
                 tarried
                 in
                 this
                 Towne
                 so
                 ill
                 ,
                 that
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 contentment
                 which
                 I
                 received
                 from
                 some
                 Letters
                 which
                 Daphnide
                 sent
                 me
                 by
                 Alvian
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 what
                 would
                 have
                 become
                 of
                 me
                 .
                 However
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 more
                 then
                 eight
                 dayes
                 that
                 I
                 kept
                 my
                 bed
                 ,
                 before
                 I
                 heard
                 any
                 newes
                 from
                 Daphnide
                 ,
                 because
                 she
                 not
                 knowing
                 of
                 my
                 sicknesse
                 ,
                 but
                 supposing
                 me
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 she
                 sent
                 Alvian
                 thither
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 I
                 who
                 thought
                 that
                 she
                 knew
                 of
                 my
                 sicknesse
                 ,
                 I
                 pined
                 away
                 with
                 sorrow
                 and
                 griefe
                 ,
                 having
                 an
                 opinion
                 that
                 her
                 silence
                 proceeded
                 from
                 a
                 defect
                 in
                 her
                 affection
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 I
                 blamed
                 the
                 inconstancy
                 and
                 ambition
                 of
                 women
                 ,
                 supposing
                 that
                 the
                 Kings
                 affection
                 to
                 her
                 was
                 certainly
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 At
                 last
                 ,
                 my
                 impatiency
                 not
                 being
                 able
                 to
                 indure
                 this
                 incertainty
                 :
                 I
                 sent
                 unto
                 her
                 my
                 Servant
                 ,
                 who
                 carried
                 my
                 Letters
                 ;
                 the
                 first
                 time
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 extremity
                 of
                 my
                 sicknesse
                 ,
                 I
                 writ
                 these
                 few
                 words
                 unto
                 her
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     
                       
                       
                         Alcidons
                         Letter
                         unto
                         Daphnide
                         ,
                      
                       
                         I
                         Have
                         all
                         the
                         reason
                         in
                         the
                         world
                         at
                         this
                         time
                         to
                         complaine
                         against
                         my
                         Fortune
                         ,
                         being
                         at
                         once
                         left
                         both
                         by
                         my
                         Master
                         and
                         my
                         Mistresse
                         .
                         (
                         I
                         know
                         not
                         Madam
                         whether
                         it
                         be
                         permitted
                         me
                         to
                         phrase
                         you
                         so
                         )
                         But
                         in
                         this
                         I
                         must
                         needs
                         commend
                         her
                         ,
                         who
                         seeing
                         the
                         injuries
                         ,
                         which
                         both
                         of
                         them
                         doe
                         me
                         ,
                         she
                         would
                         not
                         let
                         me
                         live
                         any
                         longer
                         ,
                         least
                         I
                         should
                         any
                         longer
                         indure
                         this
                         unjust
                         punishment
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 See
                 ,
                 sage
                 Adamas
                 ,
                 how
                 Love
                 will
                 sometimes
                 both
                 wound
                 and
                 cure
                 his
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 almost
                 at
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 time
                 .
                 Alvian
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 sent
                 to
                 seeke
                 me
                 in
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 hearing
                 that
                 I
                 lay
                 sicke
                 in
                 Avignion
                 ,
                 he
                 returned
                 in
                 all
                 haste
                 to
                 his
                 Mistresse
                 ,
                 who
                 presently
                 dispatched
                 him
                 unto
                 me
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 fortune
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 that
                 her
                 Letter
                 came
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 mine
                 came
                 to
                 her
                 :
                 The
                 Letter
                 which
                 Alvian
                 brought
                 ,
                 imported
                 these
                 words
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         Daphnides
                         Letter
                         unto
                         Alcidon
                         .
                      
                       
                         THe
                         Bearer
                         hereof
                         ,
                         hath
                         been
                         a
                         great
                         distance
                         off
                         to
                         seeke
                         you
                         ,
                         and
                         to
                         my
                         great
                         griefe
                         will
                         find
                         you
                         neerer
                         ;
                         If
                         my
                         Health
                         be
                         any
                         thing
                         deer
                         unto
                         you
                         ,
                         let
                         me
                         heare
                         of
                         yours
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 When
                 I
                 received
                 this
                 message
                 ,
                 and
                 understood
                 by
                 word
                 of
                 mouth
                 the
                 reason
                 why
                 she
                 writ
                 so
                 short
                 ,
                 was
                 because
                 she
                 thought
                 me
                 so
                 sicke
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 was
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 read
                 more
                 .
                 Oh
                 ,
                 sage
                 Adamas
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 expresse
                 my
                 joyes
                 !
                 I
                 was
                 indeed
                 very
                 sicke
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Physitians
                 ,
                 who
                 applyed
                 onely
                 corporall
                 remedies
                 ,
                 were
                 farre
                 besides
                 the
                 marke
                 ,
                 since
                 my
                 malady
                 was
                 only
                 of
                 the
                 mind
                 .
                 The
                 truth
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 from
                 the
                 first
                 houre
                 of
                 Alvians
                 arrival
                 ,
                 I
                 recovered
                 strength
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 disobey
                 the
                 command
                 which
                 I
                 received
                 from
                 Daphnide
                 ;
                 I
                 sent
                 him
                 back
                 the
                 next
                 morning
                 with
                 this
                 answer
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         Alcidons
                         Answer
                         unto
                         Daphnide
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           Madam
                        
                      
                       
                         IT
                         is
                         from
                         Daphnide
                         you
                         must
                         inquire
                         of
                         Alcidons
                         health
                         ,
                         since
                         it
                         wholly
                         depends
                         upon
                         her
                         :
                         If
                         you
                         continue
                         upon
                         him
                         the
                         honour
                         of
                         your
                         favours
                         ,
                         he
                         is
                         well
                         :
                         otherwise
                         he
                         is
                         not
                         onely
                         dead
                         ,
                         but
                         sorry
                         that
                         ever
                         he
                         lived
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 On
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 Daphnide
                 seeing
                 my
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 my
                 jealousie
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 very
                 desirous
                 that
                 Alvian
                 might
                 remove
                 it
                 from
                 me
                 ;
                 for
                 she
                 knew
                 very
                 well
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 had
                 a
                 great
                 confidence
                 in
                 him
                 .
                 And
                 further
                 to
                 make
                 her
                 good
                 will
                 appeare
                 ,
                 she
                 sent
                 my
                 Servant
                 backe
                 ,
                 with
                 so
                 many
                 good
                 words
                 ,
                 and
                 assurance
                 she
                 would
                 never
                 alter
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 was
                 constrained
                 to
                 beleeve
                 it
                 :
                 Her
                 answer
                 was
                 this
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         Daphnides
                         Answer
                         unto
                         Alcidon
                         .
                      
                       
                         IF
                         it
                         be
                         so
                         ,
                         that
                         one
                         may
                         judge
                         of
                         another
                         by
                         themselves
                         ,
                         I
                         have
                         great
                         reason
                         to
                         doubt
                         of
                         that
                         fidelity
                         which
                         you
                         have
                         promised
                         me
                         ,
                         for
                         you
                         have
                         done
                         so
                         of
                         mine
                         .
                         If
                         you
                         were
                         in
                         my
                         roome
                         ,
                         should
                         ambition
                         transport
                         you
                         above
                         love
                         ?
                         Oh
                         no
                         ,
                         I
                         will
                         not
                         harbour
                         such
                         an
                         opinion
                         of
                         you
                         :
                         For
                         I
                         must
                         confesse
                         ,
                         Alcidon
                         ,
                         if
                         I
                         did
                         ,
                         I
                         would
                         not
                         love
                         you
                         so
                         well
                         as
                         I
                         doe
                         ;
                         wrong
                         me
                         therefore
                         no
                         more
                         in
                         this
                         kind
                         ,
                         unlesse
                         you
                         would
                         have
                         me
                         beleeve
                         ,
                         that
                         you
                         would
                         have
                         that
                         affection
                         diminish
                         ,
                         which
                         you
                         have
                         sworne
                         unto
                         me
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 Thus
                 we
                 continued
                 many
                 dayes
                 writing
                 unto
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 contentment
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 my
                 disease
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 leave
                 me
                 :
                 and
                 when
                 I
                 had
                 got
                 so
                 much
                 strength
                 as
                 I
                 hoped
                 every
                 day
                 to
                 ride
                 abroad
                 ,
                 Alvian
                 came
                 to
                 bring
                 me
                 two
                 Letters
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 writ
                 unto
                 her
                 from
                 the
                 Army
                 :
                 And
                 in
                 testimony
                 of
                 her
                 free
                 way
                 she
                 lived
                 with
                 me
                 ,
                 she
                 sent
                 them
                 yet
                 sealed
                 ,
                 as
                 when
                 she
                 first
                 received
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         Daphnides
                         Letter
                         unto
                         Alcidon
                         .
                      
                       
                         NOw
                         the
                         Wars
                         are
                         begun
                         ,
                         I
                         have
                         sent
                         you
                         two
                         Prisoners
                         ;
                         none
                         yet
                         ever
                         spoke
                         with
                         them
                         ,
                         treat
                         them
                         as
                         you
                         please
                         ,
                         I
                         freely
                         give
                         them
                         unto
                         you
                         ,
                         as
                         I
                         will
                         doe
                         all
                         the
                         rest
                         that
                         fall
                         into
                         my
                         hands
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 ,
                 I
                 received
                 at
                 once
                 a
                 great
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 great
                 displeasure
                 ;
                 I
                 cannot
                 expresse
                 my
                 contentment
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 that
                 Daphnide
                 did
                 so
                 well
                 performe
                 her
                 promise
                 to
                 me
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 wounded
                 me
                 to
                 the
                 very
                 soule
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 should
                 attempt
                 that
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 sworn
                 unto
                 me
                 the
                 contrary
                 .
                 To
                 withdraw
                 my selfe
                 from
                 Daphnide
                 ,
                 I
                 thought
                 a
                 thing
                 impossible
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 knew
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 minde
                 of
                 this
                 faire
                 one
                 proved
                 strong
                 enough
                 to
                 resist
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 in
                 a
                 transport
                 of
                 passion
                 banish
                 me
                 the
                 Court
                 :
                 Also
                 if
                 she
                 yielded
                 or
                 was
                 overcome
                 ,
                 then
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 hopes
                 of
                 any
                 life
                 for
                 me
                 .
                 I
                 remained
                 long
                 in
                 this
                 doubtfull
                 incertainty
                 ;
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 love
                 having
                 the
                 predominancy
                 in
                 my
                 heart
                 ,
                 I
                 resolved
                 to
                 advise
                 her
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 receive
                 any
                 such
                 messages
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 possible
                 :
                 yet
                 my
                 curiosity
                 prompted
                 me
                 to
                 see
                 what
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 writ
                 ,
                 having
                 an
                 opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 though
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 ,
                 yet
                 she
                 would
                 read
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 should
                 never
                 know
                 ;
                 so
                 I
                 returned
                 her
                 this
                 Answer
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         Alcidons
                         Answer
                         unto
                         Daphnide
                         .
                      
                       
                         THese
                         two
                         Prisoners
                         ,
                         Madam
                         ,
                         are
                         not
                         of
                         that
                         quality
                         to
                         be
                         kept
                         long
                         in
                         my
                         prison
                         :
                         I
                         have
                         therefore
                         sent
                         them
                         both
                         back
                         :
                         But
                         take
                         heed
                         lest
                         in
                         hearkning
                         unto
                         any
                         more
                         ,
                         the
                         Fort
                         which
                         Parleyes
                         doe
                         render
                         it selfe
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 too
                 tedious
                 ,
                 should
                 I
                 relate
                 all
                 the
                 Letters
                 which
                 we
                 writ
                 unto
                 each
                 other
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 ;
                 for
                 since
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 above
                 six
                 or
                 seven
                 leagues
                 betwixt
                 us
                 ,
                 we
                 sent
                 unto
                 each
                 other
                 almost
                 every
                 day
                 :
                 But
                 so
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 being
                 resolved
                 to
                 be
                 as
                 victorious
                 in
                 Love
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 War
                 ;
                 he
                 persisted
                 so
                 close
                 in
                 the
                 Courtship
                 of
                 this
                 faire
                 one
                 ,
                 as
                 what
                 excuse
                 soever
                 she
                 can
                 find
                 ,
                 she
                 must
                 confesse
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 Love
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 was
                 Ambition
                 at
                 the
                 least
                 ,
                 which
                 invited
                 her
                 to
                 hearken
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 entertaine
                 his
                 Courtship
                 :
                 Oh
                 Heavens
                 ?
                 what
                 grosse
                 folly
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 any
                 ,
                 to
                 look
                 for
                 any
                 certainty
                 under
                 the
                 Moon
                 ?
                 I
                 mean
                 for
                 any
                 thing
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 alterable
                 ?
                 Whilst
                 thus
                 we
                 continued
                 writing
                 unto
                 each
                 other
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 continued
                 his
                 enterprise
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 who
                 thought
                 that
                 I
                 had
                 a
                 good
                 occasion
                 to
                 laugh
                 at
                 him
                 ,
                 did
                 find
                 my selfe
                 in
                 the
                 conclusion
                 ,
                 the
                 party
                 laughed
                 at
                 .
                 Pardon
                 me
                 ,
                 Fairest
                 Mistress
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 ,
                 if
                 this
                 truth
                 offend
                 you
                 .
                 Well
                 ,
                 well
                 ,
                 Alcidon
                 ,
                 said
                 Daphnide
                 ,
                 and
                 interrupted
                 him
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 now
                 answer
                 you
                 ,
                 go
                 on
                 with
                 your
                 discourse
                 as
                 you
                 please
                 .
                 Upon
                 this
                 ,
                 Alcidon
                 continued
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 having
                 effected
                 his
                 enterprise
                 against
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 he
                 returned
                 the
                 same
                 way
                 he
                 came
                 ,
                 purposely
                 to
                 see
                 his
                 new
                 Mistresse
                 :
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 I
                 should
                 know
                 nothing
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 came
                 the
                 night
                 before
                 his
                 Army
                 ,
                 almost
                 all
                 alone
                 ,
                 and
                 lodged
                 in
                 her
                 house
                 .
                 He
                 had
                 made
                 choice
                 of
                 such
                 to
                 wait
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 knew
                 nothing
                 of
                 it
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 after
                 ;
                 but
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 I
                 came
                 to
                 know
                 it
                 by
                 an
                 accident
                 ,
                 which
                 hereafter
                 I
                 shall
                 tell
                 you
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 meanetime
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 came
                 to
                 Avignion
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 honoured
                 me
                 so
                 far
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 enquire
                 of
                 me
                 :
                 and
                 because
                 I
                 was
                 extreamly
                 vexed
                 at
                 the
                 pursuit
                 which
                 I
                 saw
                 he
                 made
                 of
                 this
                 faire
                 Lady
                 ,
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 perfectly
                 shake
                 off
                 my
                 sicknesse
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 neither
                 well
                 nor
                 ill
                 ,
                 I
                 languished
                 away
                 such
                 a
                 melancholly
                 life
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 became
                 scarce
                 knowable
                 :
                 The
                 King
                 hearing
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 sent
                 severall
                 times
                 to
                 visit
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 himselfe
                 condescended
                 to
                 come
                 and
                 see
                 me
                 ,
                 but
                 spoke
                 not
                 a
                 word
                 of
                 Daphnide
                 ,
                 nor
                 made
                 any
                 shew
                 of
                 seeing
                 her
                 ,
                 or
                 had
                 her
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 in
                 memory
                 .
                 I
                 for
                 my
                 part
                 ,
                 kept
                 not
                 such
                 a
                 close
                 Guard
                 upon
                 my
                 lips
                 ,
                 but
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 grieved
                 me
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 that
                 against
                 his
                 promise
                 he
                 should
                 use
                 me
                 thus
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 very
                 sight
                 of
                 him
                 aggravated
                 my
                 griefe
                 ,
                 and
                 augmented
                 my
                 sicknesse
                 .
              
               
                 Since
                 the
                 last
                 time
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 with
                 Daphnide
                 ,
                 she
                 writ
                 unto
                 me
                 onely
                 as
                 an
                 umbrage
                 for
                 her
                 intentions
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 keep
                 me
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 she
                 could
                 from
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 all
                 passages
                 ,
                 though
                 she
                 knew
                 they
                 would
                 out
                 at
                 last
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 Courtship
                 of
                 Great
                 Princes
                 
                 cannot
                 be
                 long
                 concealed
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 Letters
                 which
                 she
                 received
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 she
                 sent
                 them
                 not
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 as
                 she
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 it
                 were
                 some
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 no
                 great
                 matter
                 could
                 be
                 collected
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 very
                 rarely
                 .
                 Thus
                 did
                 I
                 fret
                 away
                 my
                 time
                 with
                 such
                 heart-breaking
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 as
                 when
                 I
                 think
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 chuse
                 but
                 wonder
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 bring
                 me
                 to
                 my
                 Grave
                 .
                 Sometimes
                 in
                 the
                 evening
                 when
                 the
                 weather
                 was
                 fair
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Sun
                 in
                 decline
                 of
                 heat
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 walke
                 upon
                 the
                 bankes
                 of
                 the
                 River
                 Rosne
                 ,
                 towards
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 this
                 fair
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 all
                 alone
                 contemplate
                 upon
                 my
                 own
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 until
                 the
                 Suns
                 light
                 had
                 left
                 our
                 Hemisphere
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 I
                 should
                 returne
                 to
                 my
                 own
                 lodging
                 ,
                 and
                 spend
                 the
                 whole
                 night
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 melancholly
                 imaginations
                 .
              
               
                 How
                 often
                 have
                 I
                 taken
                 conjectures
                 of
                 my
                 misfortune
                 for
                 certainties
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 wished
                 my selfe
                 out
                 of
                 this
                 life
                 ,
                 as
                 thinking
                 that
                 I
                 lived
                 onely
                 to
                 resent
                 my
                 own
                 sorrowes
                 and
                 her
                 treachery
                 ?
                 How
                 oft
                 have
                 I
                 with
                 disdaine
                 ,
                 thought
                 my selfe
                 a
                 fond
                 fool
                 for
                 loving
                 such
                 a
                 weathercock
                 beauty
                 ?
                 how
                 many
                 times
                 have
                 I
                 resolved
                 to
                 break
                 off
                 all
                 those
                 perfidious
                 bonds
                 that
                 tyed
                 me
                 to
                 her
                 service
                 ?
                 perfidious
                 may
                 I
                 well
                 call
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 all
                 her
                 oathes
                 and
                 promises
                 ,
                 which
                 together
                 with
                 her
                 beauty
                 ,
                 tyed
                 me
                 to
                 her
                 service
                 ,
                 are
                 all
                 vanity
                 and
                 deluders
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 alas
                 ,
                 how
                 oft
                 have
                 I
                 also
                 considered
                 ,
                 that
                 not
                 being
                 my selfe
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 not
                 able
                 either
                 to
                 doe
                 or
                 resolve
                 upon
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 but
                 according
                 to
                 her
                 will
                 and
                 by
                 as
                 that
                 drew
                 me
                 unto
                 her
                 ?
                 Till
                 now
                 ,
                 sage
                 Adamas
                 ,
                 my
                 misery
                 was
                 onely
                 dubious
                 ,
                 and
                 hanged
                 onely
                 upon
                 suspition
                 :
                 but
                 now
                 ,
                 see
                 how
                 the
                 whole
                 truth
                 came
                 to
                 be
                 discovered
                 unto
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 was
                 walking
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 told
                 you
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 bankes
                 of
                 Rosne
                 ,
                 not
                 with
                 any
                 intention
                 to
                 divert
                 my selfe
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 to
                 entertaine
                 my
                 mortal
                 thoughts
                 one
                 evening
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 was
                 returning
                 to
                 my
                 lodging
                 ,
                 I
                 saw
                 a
                 young
                 Cavalier
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 one
                 of
                 my
                 friends
                 ,
                 whose
                 Father
                 served
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 his
                 Courtship
                 of
                 this
                 faire
                 one
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 rid
                 by
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 not
                 know
                 me
                 ,
                 not
                 imagining
                 that
                 he
                 whom
                 he
                 saw
                 could
                 be
                 alone
                 so
                 late
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 knew
                 never
                 used
                 to
                 walke
                 so
                 slenderly
                 attended
                 ▪
                 but
                 riding
                 on
                 a
                 little
                 further
                 ,
                 and
                 knowing
                 and
                 servant
                 that
                 waited
                 upon
                 me
                 at
                 a
                 distance
                 ,
                 he
                 asked
                 him
                 what
                 he
                 did
                 in
                 that
                 place
                 :
                 and
                 my
                 servant
                 answering
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 waited
                 there
                 until
                 I
                 had
                 done
                 walking
                 ;
                 the
                 Cavalier
                 presently
                 alighted
                 from
                 his
                 horse
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 saluted
                 me
                 ,
                 beseeched
                 me
                 to
                 pardon
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 passing
                 by
                 and
                 not
                 knowing
                 me
                 .
                 After
                 some
                 common
                 discourse
                 which
                 we
                 had
                 together
                 upon
                 that
                 subject
                 ,
                 I
                 asked
                 him
                 from
                 whence
                 he
                 came
                 ,
                 and
                 whither
                 he
                 was
                 going
                 ?
                 He
                 who
                 was
                 altogether
                 ignorant
                 of
                 my
                 love
                 unto
                 this
                 fair
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 knew
                 nothing
                 neither
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 but
                 by
                 his
                 father
                 ,
                 he
                 answered
                 me
                 with
                 all
                 freedom
                 and
                 plainnesse
                 .
                 I
                 come
                 sir
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 from
                 a
                 place
                 ,
                 where
                 you
                 are
                 had
                 in
                 memory
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 have
                 brought
                 you
                 a
                 letter
                 which
                 will
                 testifie
                 as
                 much
                 ;
                 then
                 putting
                 his
                 hand
                 into
                 his
                 pocket
                 ,
                 he
                 took
                 it
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 withall
                 another
                 ,
                 the
                 superscription
                 whereof
                 I
                 knew
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 a
                 suspition
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 directed
                 unto
                 the
                 King
                 ;
                 also
                 seeing
                 how
                 free
                 this
                 young
                 Cavalier
                 was
                 in
                 his
                 language
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 tooke
                 my
                 owne
                 letter
                 ,
                 I
                 asked
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 whom
                 the
                 other
                 was
                 :
                 For
                 whom
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 why
                 ?
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 my
                 Father
                 is
                 faln
                 sick
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 gave
                 it
                 unto
                 me
                 to
                 carry
                 unto
                 the
                 King
                 :
                 He
                 spake
                 thus
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 as
                 thinking
                 that
                 I
                 knew
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 love
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 did
                 all
                 other
                 the
                 Kings
                 businesse
                 before
                 .
                 Though
                 this
                 made
                 a
                 deep
                 impression
                 upon
                 my
                 heart
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 smiled
                 at
                 his
                 simplicity
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 unto
                 him
                 :
                 I
                 doe
                 believe
                 ,
                 dear
                 friend
                 ,
                 that
                 both
                 you
                 and
                 your
                 Father
                 ,
                 are
                 put
                 to
                 very
                 much
                 trouble
                 in
                 the
                 businesse
                 .
                 Oh
                 Sir
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 very
                 freely
                 ,
                 I
                 swear
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 voyages
                 of
                 War
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 has
                 taken
                 has
                 not
                 been
                 so
                 troublesome
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 as
                 this
                 cursed
                 love
                 hath
                 been
                 ,
                 especially
                 since
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 his
                 return
                 ,
                 went
                 to
                 see
                 that
                 faire
                 Lady
                 ;
                 and
                 you
                 may
                 imagine
                 this
                 a
                 truth
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 sicknesse
                 which
                 my
                 Father
                 hath
                 gotten
                 .
                 My
                 dear
                 friend
                 ,
                 replyed
                 I
                 ,
                 and
                 embraced
                 him
                 such
                 as
                 great
                 Princes
                 doe
                 imploy
                 upon
                 such
                 occasions
                 ,
                 are
                 such
                 whom
                 they
                 best
                 love
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 you
                 are
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 obliged
                 unto
                 that
                 fair
                 Lady
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 cause
                 ;
                 besides
                 your
                 own
                 merit
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 love
                 and
                 favour
                 unto
                 you
                 .
                 Sir
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 tell
                 what
                 may
                 happen
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 am
                 affraid
                 that
                 this
                 Lady
                 of
                 whom
                 you
                 speake
                 ,
                 will
                 so
                 bewitch
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 none
                 can
                 have
                 any
                 share
                 in
                 the
                 Kings
                 favour
                 and
                 love
                 but
                 herself
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 words
                 went
                 so
                 to
                 my
                 heart
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 constrained
                 me
                 to
                 dismisse
                 him
                 sooner
                 then
                 otherwise
                 I
                 would
                 :
                 and
                 having
                 no
                 curiosity
                 to
                 know
                 any
                 more
                 ,
                 I
                 told
                 him
                 purposely
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 go
                 away
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 impatiently
                 expected
                 his
                 coming
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 deprive
                 him
                 of
                 his
                 contentment
                 by
                 staying
                 him
                 any
                 longer
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 I
                 remained
                 all
                 alone
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 accompanied
                 with
                 so
                 many
                 dismal
                 and
                 mortal
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 above
                 an
                 hour
                 before
                 I
                 would
                 return
                 :
                 but
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 night
                 constraining
                 
                 me
                 to
                 retire
                 into
                 the
                 Towne
                 :
                 I
                 went
                 unto
                 my
                 lodging
                 with
                 a
                 defigne
                 to
                 depart
                 all
                 alone
                 the
                 next
                 morning
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 shun
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 humane
                 Company
                 ,
                 as
                 none
                 should
                 ever
                 deceive
                 me
                 againe
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 begin
                 ,
                 I
                 went
                 unto
                 my
                 Chamber
                 by
                 a
                 backe
                 staires
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 none
                 but
                 my
                 Page
                 with
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 went
                 presently
                 to
                 bed
                 ,
                 and
                 commanded
                 him
                 to
                 tell
                 all
                 the
                 Company
                 that
                 expected
                 me
                 ,
                 how
                 I
                 was
                 not
                 well
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 I
                 sent
                 him
                 to
                 bid
                 them
                 all
                 good
                 night
                 .
                 I
                 closed
                 not
                 an
                 eye
                 all
                 the
                 night
                 long
                 ,
                 and
                 Aurora
                 began
                 to
                 blush
                 before
                 any
                 mind
                 of
                 sleep
                 came
                 upon
                 me
                 :
                 And
                 being
                 in
                 a
                 full
                 resolution
                 of
                 departure
                 a
                 Feaver
                 seized
                 upon
                 me
                 so
                 violently
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 was
                 constrained
                 to
                 deferre
                 untill
                 my
                 recovery
                 .
                 I
                 had
                 not
                 yet
                 looked
                 into
                 the
                 Letter
                 which
                 Daphnide
                 sent
                 me
                 ,
                 having
                 neither
                 so
                 much
                 courage
                 as
                 to
                 see
                 what
                 was
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 nor
                 hate
                 enough
                 to
                 cast
                 it
                 into
                 the
                 fire
                 ;
                 but
                 not
                 knowing
                 which
                 of
                 these
                 two
                 I
                 should
                 resolve
                 upon
                 ,
                 I
                 held
                 it
                 in
                 my
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 kept
                 it
                 two
                 dayes
                 before
                 I
                 brought
                 it
                 to
                 light
                 :
                 At
                 last
                 ,
                 being
                 transported
                 with
                 choller
                 one
                 night
                 when
                 I
                 was
                 alone
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 to
                 my selfe
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 needs
                 see
                 the
                 treachery
                 of
                 this
                 perfidious
                 woman
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 so
                 exclude
                 her
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 memory
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 may
                 remaine
                 of
                 her
                 in
                 me
                 but
                 eternall
                 scorne
                 .
                 Upon
                 this
                 ,
                 raising
                 my selfe
                 up
                 in
                 my
                 bed
                 ,
                 I
                 opened
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 helpe
                 of
                 a
                 wax
                 Candle
                 which
                 stood
                 by
                 my
                 bed
                 side
                 ,
                 I
                 read
                 what
                 she
                 had
                 written
                 unto
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 ,
                 wise
                 Adamas
                 ,
                 unto
                 what
                 purpose
                 should
                 I
                 repeat
                 here
                 those
                 words
                 which
                 were
                 writ
                 onely
                 with
                 an
                 intention
                 to
                 delude
                 me
                 the
                 longer
                 :
                 And
                 againe
                 ,
                 why
                 should
                 I
                 not
                 repeat
                 them
                 ,
                 since
                 it
                 is
                 requisite
                 the
                 Phisitian
                 should
                 know
                 the
                 wound
                 ,
                 before
                 he
                 can
                 apply
                 right
                 remedy
                 ?
                 I
                 will
                 therefore
                 rehearse
                 them
                 ,
                 not
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 my
                 consolation
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 to
                 let
                 you
                 see
                 how
                 I
                 was
                 used
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         Daphnides
                         Letter
                         unto
                         Alcidon
                         .
                      
                       
                         SHall
                         I
                         never
                         heare
                         anybetter
                         newes
                         ,
                         but
                         that
                         Alcidon
                         is
                         still
                         sicke
                         ?
                         Shall
                         I
                         never
                         see
                         him
                         as
                         he
                         was
                         when
                         he
                         undertooke
                         the
                         adventure
                         of
                         Perfect
                         Love
                         ?
                         Have
                         all
                         my
                         Prayers
                         no
                         efficacy
                         in
                         them
                         ?
                         will
                         the
                         Gods
                         be
                         eternally
                         deafe
                         unto
                         all
                         the
                         supplications
                         that
                         I
                         make
                         unto
                         them
                         for
                         your
                         health
                         ?
                         Oh
                         ye
                         Gods
                         ;
                         if
                         so
                         ,
                         then
                         either
                         abridge
                         my
                         griefe
                         ,
                         or
                         else
                         change
                         my
                         heart
                         ,
                         that
                         it
                         may
                         not
                         be
                         so
                         sensible
                         of
                         his
                         sufferings
                         :
                         and
                         you
                         Alcidon
                         ,
                         either
                         resolve
                         upon
                         a
                         recovery
                         ,
                         or
                         else
                         to
                         kill
                         me
                         with
                         griefe
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 See
                 reverend
                 Father
                 ,
                 what
                 a
                 cruel
                 Letter
                 I
                 received
                 ,
                 after
                 I
                 had
                 discovered
                 her
                 treachery
                 to
                 me
                 ;
                 unto
                 which
                 in
                 a
                 transport
                 of
                 anger
                 I
                 returned
                 this
                 answer
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         Alcidons
                         Letter
                         unto
                         Daphnide
                         .
                      
                       
                         THere
                         is
                         nothing
                         can
                         cure
                         Alcidon
                         but
                         death
                         ,
                         since
                         he
                         findes
                         no
                         fidelity
                         either
                         in
                         his
                         Master
                         or
                         his
                         Mistresse
                         ;
                         and
                         therefore
                         to
                         what
                         purpose
                         should
                         I
                         live
                         any
                         longer
                         amongst
                         a
                         Company
                         of
                         perfidious
                         people
                         ?
                         Never
                         complaine
                         that
                         the
                         Gods
                         are
                         deafe
                         ;
                         for
                         they
                         have
                         heard
                         your
                         prayers
                         ,
                         and
                         in
                         not
                         giving
                         health
                         unto
                         him
                         whose
                         life
                         could
                         do
                         nothing
                         but
                         grieve
                         for
                         the
                         breach
                         of
                         so
                         many
                         oathes
                         ,
                         they
                         have
                         made
                         your
                         heart
                         insensible
                         of
                         me
                         ,
                         but
                         too
                         sensible
                         of
                         another
                         ,
                         who
                         perhaps
                         will
                         one
                         day
                         revenge
                         so
                         many
                         per●idious
                         oaths
                         ;
                         for
                         the
                         Gods
                         are
                         more
                         just
                         then
                         not
                         to
                         revenge
                         me
                         ,
                         and
                         punish
                         you
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 I
                 gave
                 this
                 Letter
                 unto
                 my
                 servant
                 ,
                 who
                 carried
                 my
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 command
                 him
                 to
                 returne
                 presently
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 stay
                 for
                 any
                 answer
                 .
                 The
                 smart
                 of
                 this
                 displeasure
                 was
                 such
                 ,
                 that
                 my
                 disease
                 increased
                 very
                 much
                 ;
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 great
                 Eurick
                 hearing
                 ,
                 although
                 he
                 was
                 ashamed
                 of
                 his
                 filching
                 away
                 this
                 faire
                 one
                 from
                 me
                 ;
                 contrary
                 to
                 all
                 his
                 promises
                 made
                 unto
                 mee
                 ,
                 yet
                 after
                 dinner
                 he
                 condescended
                 to
                 come
                 and
                 visit
                 me
                 .
                 I
                 was
                 indeed
                 very
                 sicke
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 my
                 greatest
                 paine
                 was
                 the
                 remembrance
                 of
                 his
                 theft
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 when
                 I
                 was
                 told
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 coming
                 to
                 see
                 me
                 I
                 trembled
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 a
                 new
                 fit
                 of
                 an
                 Ague
                 had
                 seized
                 upon
                 me
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 I
                 saw
                 him
                 ,
                 there
                 appeared
                 not
                 a
                 drop
                 of
                 blood
                 in
                 my
                 face
                 ;
                 but
                 perhaps
                 those
                 who
                 observed
                 ,
                 did
                 thinke
                 my
                 palenesse
                 was
                 onely
                 an
                 effect
                 of
                 my
                 sicknesse
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 came
                 to
                 my
                 bed
                 side
                 ,
                 where
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 asked
                 me
                 all
                 circumstances
                 ,
                 concerning
                 my
                 disease
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 answered
                 as
                 civility
                 and
                 honour
                 commanded
                 ;
                 he
                 sat
                 downe
                 ,
                 then
                 turning
                 
                 his
                 backe
                 upon
                 all
                 the
                 Company
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 speake
                 in
                 a
                 lower
                 tone
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 that
                 I
                 scarcely
                 spoke
                 one
                 word
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 to
                 waken
                 me
                 by
                 talking
                 of
                 Daphnide
                 ,
                 little
                 thinking
                 that
                 I
                 knew
                 how
                 squares
                 went
                 betwixt
                 them
                 .
                 He
                 asked
                 me
                 how
                 that
                 fair
                 one
                 did
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 long
                 it
                 was
                 since
                 I
                 heard
                 from
                 her
                 .
                 I
                 answered
                 him
                 very
                 faintly
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 thought
                 she
                 was
                 well
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 I
                 never
                 heard
                 from
                 her
                 since
                 the
                 day
                 that
                 she
                 writ
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 by
                 such
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 I
                 named
                 the
                 man
                 who
                 brought
                 me
                 the
                 last
                 Letter
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 blusht
                 and
                 at
                 first
                 would
                 have
                 denied
                 that
                 he
                 received
                 any
                 from
                 her
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 beseeched
                 him
                 to
                 pardon
                 me
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 knew
                 he
                 did
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 man
                 who
                 brought
                 him
                 his
                 Letter
                 ,
                 brought
                 one
                 to
                 me
                 also
                 .
                 How
                 ?
                 said
                 he
                 then
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 did
                 she
                 then
                 send
                 one
                 unto
                 you
                 ?
                 Yes
                 Sir
                 ,
                 answered
                 I
                 ,
                 and
                 moreover
                 I
                 know
                 of
                 the
                 honour
                 which
                 you
                 did
                 her
                 ,
                 in
                 seeing
                 her
                 at
                 her
                 house
                 At
                 this
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 little
                 confused
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 saw
                 I
                 knew
                 what
                 he
                 thought
                 me
                 ignorant
                 of
                 :
                 and
                 after
                 a
                 long
                 pause
                 :
                 Alcidon
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 needs
                 confesse
                 my
                 fault
                 ,
                 though
                 to
                 my
                 shame
                 :
                 T
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 I
                 did
                 see
                 that
                 Lady
                 of
                 whom
                 you
                 speake
                 and
                 have
                 received
                 Letters
                 from
                 her
                 :
                 and
                 more
                 then
                 all
                 this
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 confesse
                 that
                 I
                 doe
                 love
                 her
                 above
                 my
                 own
                 life
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 cannot
                 deny
                 but
                 that
                 in
                 this
                 I
                 am
                 a
                 very
                 bad
                 Master
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 worse
                 friend
                 to
                 treat
                 you
                 thus
                 after
                 so
                 many
                 promises
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 my
                 confession
                 of
                 this
                 perfidie
                 ,
                 I
                 can
                 say
                 no
                 more
                 in
                 my
                 owne
                 defence
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 I
                 was
                 deceived
                 my selfe
                 ,
                 before
                 I
                 deceived
                 you
                 :
                 I
                 was
                 perswaded
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 I
                 never
                 met
                 with
                 any
                 man
                 living
                 who
                 could
                 overcome
                 me
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 lesse
                 that
                 a
                 woman
                 could
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 doe
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 this
                 opinion
                 I
                 promised
                 you
                 that
                 which
                 since
                 I
                 find
                 my selfe
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 performe
                 .
                 The
                 confidence
                 which
                 I
                 had
                 in
                 my
                 owne
                 strength
                 against
                 men
                 ,
                 did
                 drive
                 me
                 into
                 the
                 errour
                 of
                 despising
                 all
                 women
                 in
                 general
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 this
                 Lady
                 in
                 particular
                 ;
                 and
                 my
                 sorrow
                 is
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 greater
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 it
                 reflects
                 upon
                 Alcidon
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 prejudice
                 ;
                 Alcidon
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 whom
                 I
                 loved
                 so
                 well
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 beleeved
                 ,
                 that
                 since
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 so
                 perfidious
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 thing
                 absolutely
                 impossible
                 for
                 me
                 to
                 doe
                 otherwise
                 :
                 Alcidon
                 my
                 dear
                 friend
                 ,
                 I
                 freely
                 make
                 confession
                 of
                 the
                 wrong
                 which
                 in
                 spight
                 of
                 myselfe
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 done
                 you
                 ;
                 protesting
                 that
                 if
                 I
                 could
                 any
                 way
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 pay
                 that
                 debt
                 unto
                 which
                 I
                 am
                 obliged
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 presently
                 doe
                 it
                 ,
                 with
                 as
                 good
                 a
                 heart
                 ,
                 as
                 ever
                 I
                 received
                 any
                 favour
                 from
                 heaven
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 uttered
                 these
                 words
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 discomposed
                 manner
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 countenance
                 ,
                 as
                 testified
                 that
                 his
                 expressions
                 did
                 not
                 come
                 from
                 his
                 heart
                 :
                 And
                 because
                 I
                 saw
                 him
                 stand
                 silent
                 ,
                 I
                 answered
                 him
                 ;
                 Sir
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 ,
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 were
                 created
                 to
                 serve
                 your
                 greatnesse
                 ,
                 especially
                 Alcidon
                 who
                 is
                 ready
                 to
                 sacrifice
                 himselfe
                 upon
                 the
                 Altar
                 of
                 your
                 contentment
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 Heavens
                 foreseeing
                 it
                 impossible
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 deprived
                 of
                 Daphnide
                 and
                 live
                 ,
                 will
                 take
                 away
                 my
                 life
                 ,
                 lest
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 any
                 obstacle
                 unto
                 you
                 :
                 And
                 therefore
                 welcome
                 death
                 ,
                 since
                 my
                 life
                 cannot
                 conduce
                 to
                 your
                 contentment
                 .
                 Upon
                 this
                 ,
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 restraine
                 my
                 teares
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 being
                 moved
                 at
                 them
                 ,
                 after
                 a
                 while
                 of
                 silence
                 ,
                 said
                 unto
                 me
                 :
                 You
                 cannot
                 Acidon
                 ,
                 wish
                 me
                 so
                 ill
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 injury
                 I
                 have
                 done
                 you
                 does
                 merit
                 ,
                 I
                 doe
                 most
                 ingeniously
                 acknowledge
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 wish
                 that
                 my
                 blood
                 could
                 remedy
                 it
                 ;
                 perhaps
                 I
                 shall
                 doe
                 it
                 in
                 time
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 thought
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 for
                 your
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 resolved
                 upon
                 any
                 thing
                 you
                 would
                 have
                 me
                 ,
                 onely
                 take
                 heart
                 and
                 recover
                 of
                 your
                 sicknesse
                 ;
                 and
                 beleeve
                 to
                 your
                 contentment
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 will
                 doe
                 all
                 I
                 can
                 to
                 procure
                 it
                 .
                 After
                 this
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 went
                 out
                 of
                 my
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 leaving
                 me
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 sad
                 condition
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 incredible
                 any
                 other
                 than
                 my selfe
                 should
                 live
                 under
                 such
                 a
                 load
                 of
                 sorrowes
                 and
                 despaires
                 .
              
               
                 Alcidon
                 turmoiled
                 with
                 the
                 memory
                 of
                 these
                 painfull
                 passages
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 wrong
                 which
                 he
                 received
                 both
                 from
                 his
                 Master
                 and
                 his
                 Mistresse
                 ,
                 he
                 lost
                 his
                 speech
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 after
                 a
                 while
                 of
                 silence
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 offered
                 to
                 speake
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 he
                 was
                 forced
                 for
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 to
                 be
                 silent
                 ;
                 at
                 last
                 striving
                 with
                 himselfe
                 he
                 broke
                 out
                 with
                 much
                 adoe
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 :
                 You
                 see
                 Madam
                 ,
                 how
                 in
                 obedience
                 to
                 your
                 commands
                 ,
                 I
                 make
                 my
                 old
                 wounds
                 bleed
                 afresh
                 ,
                 but
                 when
                 I
                 consider
                 all
                 is
                 by
                 your
                 command
                 I
                 doe
                 patiently
                 indure
                 all
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 your
                 Rigor
                 be
                 not
                 greater
                 than
                 my
                 Patience
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 helpe
                 me
                 to
                 beare
                 the
                 burthen
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 imposed
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 meane
                 in
                 the
                 continuance
                 of
                 this
                 relation
                 of
                 my
                 misfortunes
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 you
                 may
                 speake
                 with
                 more
                 assurance
                 than
                 I
                 can
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 hereafter
                 to
                 be
                 told
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 only
                 the
                 sufferer
                 of
                 what
                 you
                 were
                 pleased
                 I
                 should
                 endure
                 .
                 Methinks
                 my
                 request
                 is
                 not
                 unreasonable
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 wise
                 Adamas
                 may
                 understand
                 from
                 your
                 mouth
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 those
                 things
                 ,
                 whereof
                 you
                 only
                 are
                 the
                 Author
                 .
                 Adamas
                 not
                 staying
                 for
                 the
                 answer
                 of
                 Daphnide
                 ,
                 turned
                 towards
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 ;
                 Methinkes
                 Madam
                 the
                 motion
                 
                 of
                 this
                 Cavalier
                 is
                 reasonable
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 by
                 your
                 owne
                 ordinance
                 imposed
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 obliged
                 unto
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Reverend
                 Father
                 ,
                 answered
                 she
                 ,
                 the
                 law
                 is
                 not
                 equall
                 betwixt
                 him
                 and
                 me
                 ▪
                 yet
                 since
                 you
                 thinke
                 it
                 fit
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 doe
                 as
                 you
                 please
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 must
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 though
                 Alcidon
                 hath
                 spoken
                 the
                 truth
                 ,
                 yet
                 as
                 good
                 Orators
                 use
                 ,
                 he
                 hath
                 inserted
                 some
                 words
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 advantage
                 of
                 his
                 cause
                 :
                 Then
                 after
                 she
                 had
                 paused
                 a
                 while
                 ,
                 she
                 continued
                 the
                 discourse
                 thus
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Sequel
                 of
                 the
                 History
                 of
                 Daphnide
                 and
                 Alcidon
                 .
              
               
                 IT
                 is
                 a
                 Proverbe
                 full
                 of
                 reason
                 ,
                 that
                 Parties
                 interested
                 or
                 prepossessed
                 with
                 any
                 Passion
                 ,
                 can
                 never
                 be
                 good
                 judges
                 ,
                 because
                 their
                 judgements
                 being
                 offended
                 ,
                 they
                 can
                 never
                 performe
                 their
                 perfect
                 Functions
                 ,
                 no
                 more
                 than
                 a
                 leg
                 or
                 an
                 arme
                 can
                 which
                 has
                 any
                 great
                 wound
                 .
                 Alcidon
                 has
                 made
                 good
                 the
                 Proverb
                 by
                 the
                 consequences
                 which
                 he
                 hath
                 so
                 often
                 drawne
                 to
                 my
                 disadvantage
                 being
                 byassed
                 thereunto
                 more
                 by
                 passion
                 then
                 by
                 reason
                 :
                 And
                 because
                 my
                 discourse
                 would
                 be
                 very
                 long
                 if
                 I
                 should
                 answer
                 all
                 his
                 particular
                 rovings
                 into
                 Passion
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 omit
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 truly
                 relate
                 the
                 remainder
                 of
                 our
                 Fortune
                 ,
                 and
                 leave
                 you
                 to
                 censure
                 of
                 his
                 passions
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 begin
                 where
                 he
                 left
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 tell
                 you
                 Reverend
                 Father
                 ,
                 that
                 having
                 received
                 the
                 Letter
                 which
                 he
                 sent
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 unto
                 which
                 I
                 returntd
                 no
                 answer
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Messenger
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 command
                 went
                 presently
                 away
                 without
                 bidding
                 any
                 adieu
                 .
                 I
                 became
                 the
                 most
                 desolate
                 person
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 being
                 taxed
                 with
                 a
                 crime
                 (
                 and
                 with
                 some
                 colour
                 of
                 reason
                 )
                 which
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 helpe
                 .
                 I
                 understood
                 presently
                 after
                 by
                 the
                 Kings
                 Letters
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 discourse
                 which
                 they
                 two
                 had
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 by
                 Alvian
                 ,
                 whom
                 I
                 sent
                 purposely
                 to
                 see
                 how
                 he
                 did
                 ,
                 though
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 write
                 ,
                 who
                 told
                 me
                 how
                 ill
                 he
                 was
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 discoursed
                 long
                 with
                 my selfe
                 what
                 I
                 should
                 doe
                 in
                 the
                 businesse
                 ;
                 for
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 side
                 ,
                 his
                 affection
                 to
                 me
                 invited
                 me
                 to
                 goe
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 tell
                 him
                 how
                 he
                 was
                 mistaken
                 :
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 I
                 durst
                 not
                 doe
                 it
                 for
                 fear
                 of
                 being
                 blamed
                 .
                 I
                 was
                 long
                 wavering
                 in
                 the
                 ballance
                 between
                 these
                 two
                 considerations
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 Scale
                 would
                 turne
                 to
                 either
                 side
                 ;
                 but
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 the
                 returne
                 of
                 Alvian
                 constrained
                 be
                 to
                 goe
                 unto
                 him
                 ;
                 for
                 bringing
                 me
                 such
                 very
                 bad
                 newes
                 of
                 his
                 sicknesse
                 ,
                 I
                 cast
                 off
                 all
                 other
                 considerations
                 ,
                 and
                 resolved
                 to
                 see
                 him
                 :
                 In
                 this
                 determination
                 I
                 sought
                 out
                 for
                 some
                 excuse
                 to
                 colour
                 my
                 Voyage
                 :
                 And
                 presently
                 after
                 ,
                 a
                 very
                 good
                 one
                 presented
                 it selfe
                 :
                 For
                 Peace
                 being
                 made
                 ,
                 my
                 Brother-in-law
                 was
                 constrained
                 to
                 goe
                 to
                 Avignon
                 about
                 getting
                 of
                 a
                 Cozen
                 of
                 his
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 a
                 Prisoner
                 in
                 the
                 Towne
                 which
                 was
                 rendred
                 unto
                 the
                 great
                 Eurick
                 ;
                 and
                 who
                 because
                 he
                 would
                 needs
                 contradict
                 the
                 generall
                 resolution
                 ,
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 seized
                 upon
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 Peace
                 was
                 afterwards
                 published
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 set
                 him
                 at
                 liberty
                 ,
                 least
                 if
                 the
                 warre
                 should
                 breake
                 out
                 againe
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 interprise
                 something
                 against
                 them
                 :
                 And
                 seeing
                 there
                 was
                 some
                 difficulty
                 about
                 his
                 inlargement
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 businesse
                 by
                 consequence
                 would
                 take
                 up
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 carry
                 his
                 wife
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 great
                 desire
                 of
                 my
                 Company
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 might
                 be
                 seen
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 make
                 any
                 addresses
                 unto
                 the
                 King.
                 As
                 soone
                 as
                 the
                 husband
                 made
                 the
                 motion
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 consented
                 with
                 a
                 condition
                 of
                 my
                 Mothers
                 consent
                 :
                 The
                 good
                 old
                 woman
                 gave
                 her
                 consent
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 ever
                 she
                 understood
                 the
                 cause
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 within
                 two
                 dayes
                 after
                 ,
                 we
                 set
                 forward
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 fortune
                 was
                 ,
                 our
                 lodging
                 hapned
                 to
                 be
                 directly
                 over
                 against
                 the
                 lodging
                 of
                 Alcidon
                 .
              
               
                 His
                 sicknesse
                 was
                 much
                 spoken
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 went
                 oft
                 to
                 see
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 loved
                 him
                 very
                 well
                 :
                 but
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 advertised
                 of
                 my
                 arrivall
                 ,
                 he
                 shewed
                 himselfe
                 more
                 desirous
                 of
                 his
                 health
                 than
                 before
                 :
                 For
                 whereas
                 he
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 see
                 him
                 but
                 once
                 or
                 twice
                 in
                 a
                 weeke
                 ,
                 since
                 I
                 came
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 him
                 every
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 he
                 went
                 or
                 came
                 backe
                 he
                 commonly
                 came
                 to
                 my
                 lodging
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 I
                 came
                 I
                 sent
                 to
                 Alcidon
                 ,
                 and
                 told
                 him
                 by
                 Alvian
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 was
                 pleased
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 willingly
                 come
                 and
                 see
                 him
                 ▪
                 and
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 I
                 received
                 his
                 answer
                 ,
                 I
                 went
                 thither
                 ▪
                 I
                 found
                 him
                 very
                 ill
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Chamber
                 full
                 of
                 Phisitians
                 and
                 Chyrurgians
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 .
                 our
                 talke
                 was
                 onely
                 of
                 his
                 malady
                 ;
                 unto
                 which
                 ,
                 he
                 answered
                 very
                 little
                 ,
                 and
                 sighed
                 much
                 .
                 The
                 day
                 after
                 ,
                 I
                 tooke
                 my
                 time
                 so
                 conveniently
                 as
                 I
                 found
                 him
                 almost
                 all
                 alone
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 after
                 I
                 asked
                 him
                 how
                 he
                 did
                 ,
                 he
                 answered
                 me
                 with
                 tears
                 in
                 his
                 eyes
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 feeble
                 and
                 languishing
                 tone
                 :
                 Why
                 
                 Madam
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 doe
                 you
                 aske
                 me
                 any
                 questions
                 concerning
                 that
                 disease
                 which
                 you
                 your selfe
                 have
                 caused
                 ?
                 you
                 must
                 needs
                 know
                 it
                 better
                 then
                 I
                 ,
                 or
                 all
                 my
                 Physicians
                 .
                 Alcidon
                 ,
                 answered
                 I
                 ,
                 I
                 doe
                 indeed
                 know
                 part
                 of
                 your
                 disease
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 that
                 of
                 your
                 minde
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 am
                 altogether
                 ignorant
                 of
                 your
                 corporal
                 disease
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 which
                 I
                 am
                 most
                 affraid
                 of
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 confident
                 you
                 will
                 quickly
                 recover
                 .
                 Ah
                 Daphnide
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 deep
                 sigh
                 )
                 I
                 see
                 by
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 most
                 care
                 of
                 that
                 part
                 which
                 least
                 does
                 merit
                 it
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 thing
                 in
                 me
                 which
                 is
                 commendable
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 this
                 soul
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 onely
                 loved
                 you
                 ,
                 but
                 even
                 adored
                 you
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 pure
                 and
                 entire
                 affection
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 believe
                 none
                 but
                 your selfe
                 could
                 sleight
                 it
                 as
                 you
                 do
                 .
                 This
                 answer
                 ,
                 replyed
                 I
                 ,
                 argues
                 your
                 disease
                 ;
                 but
                 have
                 all
                 the
                 care
                 you
                 can
                 for
                 the
                 cure
                 of
                 your
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 will
                 finde
                 that
                 the
                 disease
                 of
                 your
                 soule
                 is
                 not
                 mortal
                 ;
                 at
                 least
                 ,
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 sparke
                 of
                 ●●ason
                 yet
                 remaining
                 in
                 you
                 .
                 I
                 doe
                 know
                 ,
                 answered
                 he
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 disease
                 of
                 my
                 soule
                 is
                 not
                 mortal
                 ;
                 for
                 our
                 Druids
                 tell
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 soul
                 never
                 dies
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 immortall
                 :
                 but
                 since
                 the
                 disease
                 of
                 my
                 body
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 cure
                 the
                 disease
                 of
                 my
                 soule
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 further
                 it
                 with
                 my
                 own
                 hands
                 ere
                 long
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 no
                 longer
                 look
                 upon
                 a
                 person
                 with
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 love
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 so
                 little
                 in
                 her
                 soule
                 .
                 I
                 perceive
                 ,
                 replyed
                 I
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 deeply
                 wounded
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 greatest
                 paine
                 is
                 in
                 your
                 opinion
                 :
                 you
                 thinke
                 that
                 the
                 addresses
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Eurick
                 have
                 such
                 an
                 influence
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 will
                 extinguish
                 that
                 affection
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 promised
                 unto
                 you
                 .
                 Is
                 not
                 this
                 your
                 disease
                 Alcidon
                 ?
                 Doe
                 you
                 not
                 think
                 you
                 have
                 reason
                 to
                 complaine
                 against
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 fortune
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 to
                 love
                 a
                 person
                 so
                 wavering
                 and
                 inconstant
                 ?
                 To
                 this
                 he
                 answered
                 very
                 faintly
                 ;
                 Did
                 you
                 as
                 well
                 know
                 how
                 to
                 cure
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 find
                 out
                 my
                 disease
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 confesse
                 you
                 to
                 be
                 an
                 excellent
                 good
                 Physitian
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 as
                 easie
                 to
                 cure
                 it
                 ,
                 replyed
                 I
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 know
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 begin
                 ;
                 tell
                 me
                 Alcidon
                 ,
                 how
                 came
                 you
                 to
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 doe
                 not
                 love
                 you
                 ?
                 is
                 it
                 not
                 by
                 those
                 answers
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 given
                 unto
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 suffering
                 my selfe
                 to
                 be
                 seen
                 and
                 courted
                 by
                 him
                 ?
                 But
                 lay
                 aside
                 your
                 Passion
                 a
                 little
                 ,
                 and
                 consider
                 who
                 King
                 Eurick
                 is
                 ;
                 who
                 I
                 am
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 what
                 times
                 we
                 live
                 in
                 :
                 You
                 see
                 Eurick
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 Prince
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 doe
                 what
                 he
                 will
                 :
                 against
                 whom
                 ,
                 Cities
                 ,
                 Provinces
                 ,
                 nay
                 whole
                 Kingdomes
                 are
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 resist
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 is
                 pleased
                 to
                 turne
                 his
                 Arms
                 against
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Doe
                 you
                 think
                 that
                 love
                 is
                 not
                 as
                 strong
                 a
                 passion
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 ambition
                 ?
                 Can
                 you
                 believe
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 able
                 to
                 resist
                 his
                 force
                 ,
                 more
                 then
                 so
                 many
                 millions
                 of
                 persons
                 ?
                 you
                 know
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 his
                 subject
                 ;
                 that
                 I
                 dwell
                 in
                 the
                 Country
                 which
                 he
                 hath
                 conquered
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 time
                 when
                 he
                 thinks
                 all
                 forfeited
                 unto
                 him
                 :
                 Can
                 you
                 thinke
                 me
                 well
                 advised
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 should
                 disdaine
                 and
                 reject
                 him
                 .
                 Doe
                 you
                 think
                 he
                 would
                 suffer
                 me
                 to
                 live
                 quietly
                 in
                 his
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 should
                 treat
                 him
                 so
                 ,
                 especially
                 knowing
                 from
                 your
                 own
                 mouth
                 my
                 love
                 unto
                 you
                 ?
                 He
                 would
                 also
                 accuse
                 You
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 harsh
                 treatment
                 that
                 he
                 received
                 from
                 Me.
                 Is
                 it
                 possible
                 your
                 passion
                 should
                 so
                 blind
                 your
                 eyes
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 to
                 see
                 that
                 the
                 onely
                 remedy
                 is
                 this
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 used
                 ?
                 Into
                 what
                 a
                 strange
                 fury
                 would
                 his
                 disdained
                 love
                 turn
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 should
                 besleighted
                 ?
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 hatred
                 is
                 too
                 low
                 ;
                 some
                 new
                 phrase
                 which
                 signifies
                 hatred
                 ,
                 must
                 be
                 invented
                 ,
                 before
                 it
                 can
                 be
                 rightly
                 expressed
                 :
                 hatred
                 ,
                 anger
                 ,
                 rage
                 ,
                 fury
                 ,
                 desire
                 of
                 revenge
                 ,
                 nay
                 tyranny
                 ,
                 and
                 cruelty
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 signifie
                 his
                 Disgust
                 .
                 Then
                 Alcidon
                 ,
                 consider
                 ,
                 into
                 what
                 a
                 condition
                 I
                 should
                 have
                 brought
                 you
                 &
                 my self
                 also
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 had
                 taken
                 that
                 course
                 ;
                 the
                 least
                 you
                 could
                 have
                 expected
                 ,
                 is
                 banishment
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 Dominions
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 least
                 that
                 I
                 could
                 look
                 for
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 thousand
                 wrongs
                 and
                 affronts
                 ,
                 which
                 neither
                 you
                 nor
                 I
                 could
                 ever
                 have
                 endured
                 without
                 death
                 or
                 revenge
                 :
                 see
                 into
                 what
                 extremities
                 we
                 should
                 have
                 brought
                 ourselves
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 contentments
                 we
                 may
                 well
                 hope
                 for
                 by
                 living
                 thus
                 ;
                 confess
                 my
                 counsel
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 best
                 ,
                 since
                 it
                 secures
                 us
                 from
                 all
                 danger
                 ,
                 and
                 makes
                 a
                 way
                 for
                 us
                 to
                 live
                 happily
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 more
                 contentment
                 than
                 ever
                 we
                 did
                 .
                 Alas
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 answered
                 he
                 ,
                 how
                 easie
                 a
                 thing
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 these
                 reasons
                 are
                 but
                 meer
                 excuses
                 ,
                 for
                 did
                 you
                 intend
                 as
                 you
                 say
                 ,
                 why
                 did
                 you
                 conceal
                 the
                 matter
                 from
                 me
                 ?
                 why
                 did
                 you
                 not
                 discover
                 it
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 but
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 shifts
                 and
                 delusions
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 well
                 be
                 called
                 treachery
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 I
                 had
                 never
                 known
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 I
                 had
                 made
                 the
                 discovery
                 by
                 a
                 meer
                 accident
                 ?
                 I
                 shall
                 in
                 this
                 confesse
                 the
                 very
                 truth
                 ,
                 answered
                 I
                 ,
                 I
                 thought
                 you
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 farre
                 from
                 this
                 opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 thought
                 it
                 to
                 no
                 purpose
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 use
                 you
                 as
                 children
                 are
                 used
                 who
                 are
                 sick
                 ,
                 they
                 sweeten
                 the
                 edges
                 of
                 the
                 Cup
                 which
                 holds
                 the
                 bitter
                 medicine
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 tempt
                 them
                 to
                 take
                 it
                 the
                 more
                 easily
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 this
                 meanes
                 preserve
                 their
                 lives
                 ;
                 assuring
                 my selfe
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 would
                 not
                 take
                 it
                 ill
                 when
                 you
                 knew
                 my
                 intention
                 ,
                 but
                 would
                 relish
                 both
                 the
                 benefit
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 medicine
                 .
                 Alas
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 deep
                 sigh
                 ,
                 a
                 medicine
                 
                 more
                 bitter
                 and
                 difficult
                 to
                 take
                 and
                 endure
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 disease
                 is
                 of
                 which
                 you
                 would
                 cure
                 me
                 .
                 All
                 sick
                 people
                 ,
                 answered
                 I
                 ,
                 when
                 Medicines
                 are
                 presented
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 do
                 say
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 you
                 ,
                 but
                 when
                 they
                 find
                 the
                 good
                 effects
                 ,
                 and
                 recover
                 health
                 ,
                 then
                 they
                 commend
                 both
                 the
                 medicine
                 and
                 Physician
                 ,
                 and
                 reward
                 them
                 with
                 a
                 thankful
                 Fee
                 :
                 and
                 I
                 hope
                 that
                 ere
                 long
                 you
                 will
                 do
                 the
                 like
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 would
                 have
                 answered
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 prevented
                 by
                 a
                 great
                 company
                 of
                 Cavaliers
                 ,
                 who
                 came
                 to
                 visit
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 presently
                 after
                 ,
                 I
                 left
                 him
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 not
                 fully
                 satisfied
                 in
                 his
                 mind
                 ,
                 but
                 so
                 disposed
                 ,
                 that
                 my
                 arguments
                 began
                 to
                 worke
                 with
                 him
                 ▪
                 and
                 because
                 I
                 desired
                 his
                 recovery
                 above
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 I
                 saw
                 him
                 againe
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 dayes
                 after
                 ,
                 and
                 used
                 such
                 arguments
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 considering
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 remedy
                 ,
                 he
                 consented
                 I
                 should
                 continue
                 so
                 with
                 Eurick
                 :
                 upon
                 which
                 ,
                 I
                 made
                 a
                 promise
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 I
                 ever
                 loved
                 ,
                 so
                 should
                 he
                 be
                 the
                 last
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 I
                 would
                 love
                 him
                 until
                 I
                 was
                 in
                 my
                 Grave
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 affection
                 which
                 I
                 bare
                 unto
                 Eurick
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 called
                 Reason
                 of
                 state
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 I
                 bare
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 called
                 Love
                 of
                 heart
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 ,
                 Reverend
                 Father
                 ,
                 were
                 the
                 remedies
                 which
                 I
                 used
                 to
                 cure
                 this
                 sick
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 had
                 such
                 an
                 operation
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 recover
                 ,
                 and
                 rise
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 bed
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 before
                 I
                 went
                 from
                 Avignion
                 he
                 was
                 perfectly
                 well
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 contented
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 smile
                 upon
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 himselfe
                 would
                 often
                 come
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 visit
                 me
                 .
                 The
                 truth
                 is
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 put
                 to
                 use
                 all
                 my
                 art
                 in
                 carrying
                 my selfe
                 so
                 swimingly
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 perswade
                 the
                 King
                 that
                 I
                 was
                 quite
                 off
                 the
                 hinges
                 with
                 Alcidon
                 ;
                 and
                 Alcidon
                 had
                 much
                 a
                 doe
                 to
                 perswade
                 him
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 no
                 designe
                 upon
                 me
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 knowing
                 what
                 good
                 will
                 had
                 been
                 betwixt
                 us
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 believe
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 out
                 of
                 respect
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 extinguish
                 his
                 flames
                 unto
                 me
                 :
                 Also
                 considering
                 ,
                 that
                 Alcidon
                 was
                 young
                 and
                 hansome
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 a
                 right
                 age
                 for
                 love
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 him
                 so
                 fit
                 a
                 subject
                 for
                 my
                 love
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 thinke
                 I
                 could
                 quit
                 Alcidon
                 for
                 him
                 .
                 Thus
                 did
                 he
                 live
                 long
                 in
                 jealous
                 suspition
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 discreet
                 carriage
                 of
                 Alcidon
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 coldnesse
                 towards
                 him
                 ,
                 did
                 make
                 him
                 lose
                 that
                 opinion
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 thinking
                 himself
                 sole
                 possessor
                 of
                 my
                 affection
                 ,
                 he
                 openly
                 shewed
                 his
                 love
                 unto
                 me
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 after
                 my
                 brother
                 in
                 law
                 by
                 my
                 mediation
                 had
                 obtained
                 his
                 desires
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 for
                 my
                 Father
                 and
                 Mother
                 to
                 come
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 purposely
                 as
                 an
                 excuse
                 for
                 his
                 desires
                 of
                 having
                 me
                 near
                 him
                 .
                 Although
                 they
                 were
                 both
                 very
                 old
                 ,
                 yet
                 ambition
                 which
                 alwaies
                 takes
                 more
                 root
                 in
                 the
                 soules
                 of
                 old
                 people
                 ,
                 then
                 in
                 young
                 ,
                 did
                 in
                 obedience
                 to
                 his
                 commands
                 ,
                 move
                 them
                 to
                 leave
                 their
                 homes
                 in
                 hopes
                 of
                 preferment
                 unto
                 greater
                 favours
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 are
                 both
                 become
                 Courtiers
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 did
                 not
                 deceive
                 their
                 hopes
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 loaded
                 them
                 with
                 wealth
                 and
                 honours
                 ,
                 which
                 yet
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 long
                 enjoy
                 ;
                 for
                 whether
                 it
                 was
                 that
                 their
                 age
                 was
                 arrived
                 at
                 that
                 term
                 ,
                 beyond
                 which
                 none
                 can
                 passe
                 :
                 or
                 whether
                 it
                 was
                 that
                 the
                 Turmoiles
                 and
                 noise
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 did
                 abridge
                 their
                 lives
                 ;
                 yet
                 so
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 both
                 dyed
                 presently
                 after
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 Court
                 onely
                 to
                 leave
                 me
                 in
                 possession
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 I
                 durst
                 not
                 have
                 come
                 :
                 but
                 being
                 there
                 ,
                 I
                 stayed
                 there
                 under
                 excuse
                 of
                 taking
                 order
                 about
                 some
                 domestique
                 businesse
                 which
                 was
                 left
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 when
                 the
                 Kings
                 affection
                 to
                 me
                 was
                 published
                 in
                 hopes
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 wife
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 himself
                 divulged
                 .
              
               
                 During
                 all
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 few
                 dayes
                 passed
                 without
                 giving
                 Alcidon
                 an
                 opportunity
                 of
                 seeing
                 me
                 in
                 private
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 which
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 spend
                 two
                 hours
                 at
                 the
                 least
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 alwaies
                 seemed
                 short
                 unto
                 me
                 when
                 we
                 parted
                 :
                 He
                 knowes
                 very
                 well
                 that
                 all
                 this
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 many
                 times
                 in
                 testimony
                 of
                 my
                 good
                 affection
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 put
                 both
                 him
                 and
                 my selfe
                 in
                 very
                 great
                 danger
                 of
                 life
                 and
                 honour
                 .
                 The
                 truth
                 is
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 needs
                 commend
                 both
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 discretion
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 what
                 opportunities
                 soever
                 I
                 gave
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 favours
                 soever
                 I
                 shewed
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 never
                 offered
                 to
                 go
                 beyond
                 the
                 limits
                 of
                 honesty
                 :
                 and
                 though
                 I
                 believe
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 that
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 suffer
                 him
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 am
                 much
                 obliged
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 he
                 never
                 gave
                 me
                 any
                 cause
                 to
                 repent
                 of
                 my
                 kindness
                 to
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 Living
                 thus
                 in
                 the
                 flow
                 of
                 contentment
                 ,
                 though
                 I
                 was
                 in
                 continuall
                 feare
                 lest
                 the
                 King
                 should
                 come
                 to
                 know
                 of
                 this
                 good
                 will
                 :
                 and
                 lest
                 that
                 should
                 give
                 him
                 occasion
                 to
                 change
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 already
                 done
                 to
                 the
                 disadvantage
                 of
                 others
                 ;
                 I
                 observed
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 many
                 great
                 Ladies
                 ,
                 who
                 to
                 enjoy
                 the
                 favour
                 and
                 possession
                 of
                 this
                 Prince
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 was
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 desire
                 of
                 the
                 Glory
                 to
                 command
                 him
                 ,
                 whom
                 so
                 many
                 millions
                 obeyed
                 ;
                 or
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 spiring
                 hopes
                 to
                 obtain
                 a
                 Crown
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 tell
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 were
                 very
                 assiduous
                 in
                 sprucing
                 themselves
                 up
                 in
                 hopes
                 to
                 be
                 pleasing
                 in
                 the
                 Kings
                 eye
                 .
                 Amongst
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 I
                 observed
                 
                 two
                 ;
                 the
                 one
                 was
                 called
                 Clarinta
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 Adelonda
                 :
                 As
                 for
                 Clarinta
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 needs
                 confesse
                 I
                 never
                 saw
                 a
                 fairer
                 ,
                 nor
                 more
                 meritorious
                 of
                 love
                 ,
                 having
                 all
                 the
                 amiable
                 qualities
                 that
                 are
                 desirable
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ,
                 Envy
                 it selfe
                 could
                 not
                 find
                 the
                 least
                 tittle
                 of
                 a
                 defect
                 in
                 her
                 face
                 ;
                 she
                 had
                 a
                 hand
                 ,
                 no
                 eye
                 ere
                 saw
                 a
                 fairer
                 nor
                 better
                 proportioned
                 ;
                 her
                 stature
                 was
                 tall
                 ,
                 straight
                 and
                 slender
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Majesty
                 of
                 her
                 mind
                 was
                 such
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 she
                 were
                 borne
                 purposely
                 to
                 weare
                 a
                 Crowne
                 ,
                 as
                 many
                 of
                 her
                 Ancestors
                 formerly
                 had
                 done
                 :
                 And
                 to
                 make
                 her
                 Charmes
                 the
                 more
                 inevitable
                 ,
                 the
                 Universe
                 had
                 not
                 a
                 finer
                 wit
                 ,
                 the
                 rayes
                 of
                 which
                 shined
                 in
                 all
                 her
                 actions
                 :
                 but
                 especially
                 her
                 speech
                 was
                 so
                 infinitely
                 charming
                 ,
                 that
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 with
                 her
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 other
                 remedy
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 to
                 see
                 and
                 heare
                 her
                 .
                 To
                 be
                 briefe
                 ;
                 I
                 must
                 confesse
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 I
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 I
                 had
                 devoted
                 my selfe
                 her
                 adorer
                 ,
                 what
                 treatment
                 soever
                 had
                 I
                 found
                 ;
                 and
                 woman
                 as
                 I
                 was
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 never
                 satisfied
                 but
                 when
                 I
                 saw
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 with
                 her
                 ,
                 although
                 so
                 many
                 perfections
                 and
                 merits
                 gave
                 me
                 sufficient
                 cause
                 to
                 hate
                 her
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 designe
                 which
                 I
                 had
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 pretension
                 which
                 I
                 know
                 she
                 had
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 for
                 Adelonda
                 ,
                 truth
                 is
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 faire
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 comparable
                 to
                 Clarinta
                 ;
                 neither
                 in
                 beauty
                 nor
                 merit
                 ;
                 and
                 moreover
                 ,
                 being
                 married
                 ,
                 she
                 could
                 not
                 have
                 the
                 aspiring
                 pretensions
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 so
                 as
                 though
                 I
                 was
                 not
                 troubled
                 much
                 to
                 see
                 Eurick
                 carrasse
                 her
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 other
                 gave
                 great
                 gusts
                 of
                 suspition
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 I
                 resolved
                 to
                 divert
                 the
                 mind
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 first
                 from
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 at
                 more
                 leisure
                 from
                 Adelonda
                 ;
                 especially
                 when
                 I
                 saw
                 that
                 he
                 went
                 sometimes
                 unto
                 her
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 he
                 feigned
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 visit
                 her
                 ,
                 not
                 out
                 of
                 love
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 honour
                 ;
                 yet
                 afterwards
                 his
                 visits
                 were
                 ofter
                 than
                 usuall
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 hid
                 them
                 from
                 me
                 ,
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 .
                 I
                 quickly
                 observed
                 this
                 my selfe
                 besides
                 those
                 spies
                 which
                 I
                 had
                 continually
                 about
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 did
                 presently
                 advertise
                 me
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 After
                 I
                 had
                 well
                 consulted
                 with
                 my selfe
                 upon
                 the
                 best
                 remedy
                 against
                 this
                 storm
                 ;
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 I
                 bethought
                 me
                 of
                 Alcidon
                 ,
                 thinking
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 second
                 me
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 my
                 designe
                 might
                 happily
                 prosper
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 the
                 matter
                 required
                 present
                 expedition
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 time
                 I
                 had
                 an
                 opportunity
                 of
                 talking
                 with
                 him
                 alone
                 ,
                 I
                 used
                 this
                 language
                 .
              
               
                 Alcidon
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 unresolved
                 whether
                 or
                 no
                 I
                 should
                 impart
                 a
                 businesse
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 which
                 troubles
                 me
                 more
                 than
                 I
                 am
                 able
                 to
                 expresse
                 ,
                 fearing
                 least
                 the
                 affection
                 which
                 you
                 beare
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 should
                 make
                 you
                 take
                 my
                 words
                 otherwise
                 then
                 I
                 desire
                 :
                 and
                 yet
                 if
                 you
                 doe
                 but
                 consider
                 how
                 I
                 have
                 lived
                 with
                 you
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 past
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 evident
                 testimonies
                 I
                 have
                 given
                 you
                 of
                 my
                 good
                 will
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 confident
                 you
                 will
                 thinke
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 onely
                 the
                 necessity
                 of
                 our
                 affaires
                 which
                 constraines
                 me
                 to
                 desire
                 a
                 thing
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 hitherto
                 delayed
                 .
                 You
                 know
                 ,
                 how
                 as
                 my
                 fortune
                 is
                 ,
                 all
                 that
                 looke
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 are
                 enviers
                 of
                 my
                 happines
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 I
                 must
                 stand
                 upon
                 my
                 guard
                 against
                 all
                 persons
                 who
                 would
                 if
                 they
                 could
                 step
                 into
                 my
                 roome
                 .
                 The
                 affection
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 promised
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 I
                 bear
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 does
                 strongly
                 invite
                 you
                 to
                 have
                 an
                 especiall
                 care
                 of
                 me
                 ,
                 but
                 more
                 of
                 your
                 owne
                 conservation
                 :
                 For
                 though
                 none
                 knowes
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 league
                 that
                 is
                 betwixt
                 us
                 ;
                 yet
                 few
                 persons
                 but
                 know
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 beene
                 ever
                 well
                 affected
                 to
                 me
                 .
                 Now
                 Maxims
                 of
                 state
                 doe
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 fortune
                 of
                 the
                 head
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 communicated
                 to
                 the
                 Members
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 your
                 ruine
                 is
                 most
                 evident
                 if
                 mine
                 befall
                 me
                 .
                 I
                 lay
                 these
                 instances
                 before
                 your
                 eyes
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 you
                 may
                 not
                 think
                 that
                 strange
                 which
                 I
                 am
                 constrained
                 to
                 propound
                 for
                 our
                 preservation
                 .
                 You
                 see
                 how
                 Clarinta
                 ,
                 whether
                 relying
                 upon
                 the
                 grandure
                 of
                 her
                 parents
                 ,
                 or
                 building
                 her
                 designe
                 upon
                 the
                 foundation
                 of
                 her
                 beauty
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 tell
                 ,
                 but
                 you
                 see
                 how
                 she
                 endeavours
                 to
                 get
                 the
                 good
                 will
                 of
                 Eurick
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 is
                 worse
                 ,
                 her
                 labour
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 lost
                 ,
                 for
                 methinks
                 that
                 Prince
                 begins
                 to
                 thinke
                 her
                 more
                 amiable
                 than
                 I
                 wish
                 he
                 did
                 ;
                 you
                 know
                 how
                 fleeting
                 and
                 alterable
                 his
                 mind
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 hitherto
                 none
                 could
                 make
                 him
                 fix
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 Clarinta
                 should
                 compasse
                 her
                 designe
                 ,
                 consider
                 how
                 she
                 would
                 banish
                 us
                 from
                 Court
                 ,
                 least
                 she
                 her selfe
                 should
                 fall
                 into
                 like
                 confusion
                 ,
                 wherein
                 she
                 has
                 brought
                 us
                 .
                 Therefore
                 before
                 things
                 proceed
                 any
                 further
                 we
                 must
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 prevention
                 use
                 all
                 the
                 arts
                 we
                 can
                 imagine
                 for
                 a
                 shelter
                 against
                 this
                 storm
                 .
                 To
                 thinke
                 of
                 using
                 violence
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 force
                 the
                 wounded
                 spirit
                 of
                 this
                 Prince
                 ,
                 would
                 shew
                 ignorance
                 in
                 those
                 effects
                 which
                 love
                 useth
                 at
                 the
                 beginning
                 to
                 produce
                 ,
                 for
                 nothing
                 makes
                 it
                 greater
                 than
                 opposition
                 ,
                 like
                 unto
                 a
                 coale
                 which
                 the
                 wind
                 makes
                 blaze
                 by
                 blowing
                 upon
                 it
                 .
                 To
                 thinke
                 that
                 dissimulation
                 will
                 mend
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 seeming
                 not
                 to
                 know
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 time
                 may
                 produce
                 some
                 good
                 remedy
                 ,
                 is
                 very
                 bad
                 ,
                 and
                 dangerous
                 counsell
                 :
                 For
                 although
                 Love
                 which
                 findes
                 no
                 opposition
                 may
                 by
                 little
                 and
                 little
                 lose
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 and
                 become
                 nothing
                 ,
                 yet
                 as
                 this
                 case
                 stands
                 ,
                 the
                 danger
                 will
                 be
                 inevitable
                 ;
                 for
                 love
                 does
                 never
                 lessen
                 till
                 after
                 fruition
                 :
                 Clarinta
                 cannot
                 
                 be
                 enjoyed
                 till
                 after
                 the
                 marriage
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 marriage
                 though
                 Eurick
                 should
                 alter
                 his
                 affections
                 ,
                 yet
                 notwithstanding
                 ,
                 she
                 would
                 be
                 Queen
                 of
                 the
                 Visigots
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 by
                 consequence
                 subject
                 unto
                 her
                 will
                 ,
                 and
                 liable
                 to
                 all
                 her
                 violences
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 upon
                 serious
                 consideration
                 ,
                 I
                 can
                 finde
                 no
                 better
                 remedy
                 against
                 this
                 menacing
                 danger
                 ,
                 than
                 this
                 which
                 I
                 shall
                 propose
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 which
                 once
                 more
                 I
                 conjure
                 you
                 to
                 take
                 in
                 a
                 right
                 sense
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 upon
                 any
                 other
                 surmises
                 than
                 as
                 I
                 intend
                 it
                 .
                 You
                 cannot
                 be
                 ignorant
                 how
                 liberall
                 the
                 heavens
                 has
                 beene
                 unto
                 you
                 in
                 the
                 gifts
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 accomplishing
                 you
                 every
                 way
                 above
                 other
                 men
                 :
                 you
                 have
                 had
                 sufficient
                 proofes
                 of
                 it
                 in
                 all
                 your
                 attempts
                 :
                 I
                 make
                 no
                 doubt
                 but
                 if
                 you
                 would
                 cast
                 your
                 flaming
                 eye
                 a
                 little
                 upon
                 Clarinta
                 she
                 would
                 presently
                 melt
                 at
                 the
                 charms
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 unlesse
                 her
                 heart
                 be
                 made
                 of
                 stone
                 ,
                 she
                 cannot
                 avoid
                 the
                 amiable
                 glances
                 thereof
                 ;
                 If
                 you
                 would
                 put
                 this
                 my
                 request
                 in
                 execution
                 ,
                 most
                 certainly
                 she
                 would
                 love
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 presently
                 reject
                 Eurick
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 ambition
                 ;
                 she
                 would
                 wholly
                 devote
                 her selfe
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 Eurick
                 seeing
                 his
                 addresse
                 ,
                 and
                 her
                 entertainment
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 disdaine
                 her
                 and
                 retire
                 :
                 Thus
                 shall
                 we
                 avoid
                 a
                 misfortune
                 which
                 does
                 much
                 threaten
                 us
                 ;
                 if
                 you
                 can
                 tell
                 me
                 any
                 better
                 expedient
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 propose
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 make
                 choice
                 of
                 the
                 best
                 :
                 I
                 have
                 long
                 deferred
                 the
                 making
                 of
                 this
                 over-ture
                 ,
                 fearing
                 least
                 you
                 should
                 have
                 an
                 opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 proposed
                 it
                 as
                 a
                 way
                 to
                 rid
                 my selfe
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 though
                 my
                 intention
                 onely
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 live
                 together
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 in
                 more
                 contentment
                 and
                 safety
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 language
                 I
                 used
                 unto
                 Alcidon
                 ,
                 so
                 plainly
                 demonstrating
                 my
                 intention
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 imagine
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 discontented
                 at
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 suspect
                 that
                 I
                 had
                 any
                 other
                 aime
                 then
                 what
                 I
                 told
                 him
                 :
                 yet
                 for
                 all
                 my
                 assurances
                 of
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 and
                 mauger
                 all
                 my
                 reasons
                 and
                 arguments
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 perswaded
                 that
                 my
                 designe
                 in
                 this
                 motion
                 was
                 ,
                 to
                 set
                 him
                 further
                 from
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 to
                 comply
                 more
                 freely
                 with
                 great
                 Eurick
                 .
                 After
                 a
                 long
                 musing
                 silence
                 ,
                 and
                 fixing
                 his
                 eyes
                 upon
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 he
                 looked
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 smile
                 which
                 spoke
                 his
                 discontent
                 ,
                 he
                 answered
                 me
                 ;
                 I
                 wish
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 could
                 serve
                 you
                 in
                 this
                 according
                 as
                 you
                 desire
                 :
                 and
                 indeed
                 I
                 will
                 ,
                 for
                 your
                 desire
                 is
                 to
                 me
                 a
                 most
                 full
                 command
                 :
                 but
                 my
                 heart
                 tells
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 great
                 misfortune
                 will
                 take
                 original
                 from
                 this
                 command
                 ;
                 yet
                 obey
                 it
                 I
                 will
                 ,
                 not
                 out
                 of
                 any
                 hopes
                 I
                 have
                 in
                 those
                 favours
                 which
                 you
                 say
                 the
                 heavens
                 have
                 so
                 liberally
                 indowed
                 me
                 withal
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 to
                 let
                 you
                 see
                 that
                 I
                 will
                 obey
                 you
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 I
                 live
                 .
                 Oh
                 Heavens
                 !
                 cannot
                 the
                 King
                 be
                 contented
                 in
                 the
                 happinesse
                 of
                 your
                 love
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 must
                 needes
                 make
                 me
                 entirely
                 miserable
                 ?
                 Oh
                 Alcidon
                 ,
                 hast
                 thou
                 a
                 heart
                 that
                 can
                 support
                 these
                 injuries
                 of
                 fortune
                 ?
                 But
                 why
                 should
                 I
                 not
                 endure
                 them
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 faire
                 Daphnide
                 commands
                 it
                 so
                 :
                 then
                 turning
                 towards
                 me
                 with
                 abundance
                 of
                 reverence
                 ,
                 Yes
                 ,
                 yes
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 doe
                 as
                 you
                 command
                 me
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 cost
                 me
                 a
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 contentment
                 .
              
               
                 Upon
                 this
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 gone
                 away
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 held
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 arme
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 a
                 second
                 urging
                 of
                 my
                 Arguments
                 ,
                 and
                 adding
                 the
                 best
                 motives
                 I
                 had
                 ,
                 I
                 desired
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 though
                 our
                 ruines
                 would
                 be
                 inevitable
                 if
                 not
                 prevented
                 ;
                 yet
                 if
                 it
                 went
                 so
                 much
                 against
                 his
                 minde
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 attempt
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 no
                 misfortune
                 whatsoever
                 would
                 be
                 more
                 grievous
                 unto
                 me
                 then
                 his
                 displeasure
                 :
                 but
                 still
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 allow
                 of
                 reason
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 plainly
                 see
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 erronious
                 ,
                 in
                 having
                 any
                 such
                 opinions
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 exceedingly
                 offend
                 me
                 in
                 entertaining
                 them
                 .
                 Madam
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 If
                 I
                 doe
                 offend
                 you
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 presently
                 doe
                 my
                 penance
                 in
                 obeying
                 your
                 command
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 confident
                 you
                 will
                 pitty
                 me
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 pray
                 heaven
                 your
                 pitty
                 come
                 not
                 too
                 late
                 :
                 yet
                 I
                 am
                 so
                 entirely
                 submissive
                 unto
                 whatsoever
                 is
                 your
                 will
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 protest
                 obedience
                 unto
                 whatsoever
                 you
                 shall
                 command
                 ;
                 and
                 doe
                 not
                 believe
                 that
                 I
                 will
                 faile
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 further
                 then
                 my
                 power
                 fails
                 me
                 :
                 and
                 though
                 you
                 doe
                 see
                 me
                 make
                 a
                 little
                 doe
                 at
                 your
                 command
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 thinke
                 that
                 it
                 proceeds
                 from
                 no
                 other
                 cause
                 ,
                 then
                 from
                 my
                 abundance
                 of
                 affection
                 ,
                 which
                 cannot
                 endure
                 to
                 heare
                 of
                 the
                 least
                 thought
                 of
                 any
                 separation
                 from
                 you
                 ;
                 or
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 able
                 to
                 make
                 any
                 addresses
                 of
                 love
                 unto
                 any
                 whomsoever
                 but
                 your selfe
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 it
                 be
                 under
                 a
                 guise
                 of
                 dissimulation
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 too
                 with
                 insufferable
                 paine
                 unto
                 me
                 .
                 Alcidon
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 then
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 now
                 to
                 begin
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 your
                 affection
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 nor
                 of
                 your
                 merits
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 my
                 reciprocall
                 love
                 :
                 but
                 I
                 pray
                 you
                 believe
                 ,
                 that
                 unlesse
                 death
                 doe
                 very
                 suddenly
                 surprise
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 in
                 some
                 sort
                 come
                 out
                 of
                 your
                 debt
                 ,
                 and
                 pay
                 my
                 most
                 due
                 acknowledgements
                 ,
                 for
                 any
                 thing
                 I
                 either
                 have
                 or
                 shall
                 receive
                 from
                 you
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 more
                 clearly
                 see
                 the
                 end
                 I
                 aime
                 at
                 ,
                 I
                 doe
                 promise
                 you
                 ,
                 Alcidon
                 ,
                 and
                 swear
                 by
                 the
                 great
                 God
                 who
                 punisheth
                 all
                 false
                 Oathes
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 paines
                 you
                 shall
                 imploy
                 in
                 the
                 Courtship
                 of
                 Clarinta
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 put
                 upon
                 my
                 score
                 and
                 account
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 my
                 
                 selfe
                 who
                 will
                 pay
                 you
                 your
                 wages
                 .
                 Methinkes
                 that
                 if
                 Alcidon
                 did
                 love
                 me
                 ,
                 these
                 expressions
                 would
                 content
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 I
                 perceive
                 this
                 enterprise
                 goes
                 against
                 his
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 will
                 attempt
                 it
                 ,
                 onely
                 because
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 disobey
                 me
                 But
                 so
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 observance
                 of
                 his
                 promise
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 he
                 resolved
                 upon
                 it
                 ▪
                 and
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 best
                 discretion
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 this
                 addresse
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 truly
                 he
                 found
                 more
                 difficulty
                 then
                 we
                 imagined
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 more
                 had
                 met
                 with
                 ,
                 if
                 fortune
                 had
                 not
                 removed
                 some
                 great
                 impediments
                 ,
                 by
                 an
                 encounter
                 which
                 I
                 shall
                 relate
                 unto
                 you
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 History
                 of
                 the
                 Artifice
                 of
                 Alcires
                 .
              
               
                 IT
                 is
                 easie
                 to
                 be
                 imagined
                 ,
                 that
                 Clarinta
                 being
                 such
                 a
                 captivating
                 beauty
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 up
                 in
                 a
                 Court
                 full
                 of
                 generous
                 young
                 Gallants
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 long
                 without
                 many
                 servants
                 :
                 Amongst
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 two
                 who
                 under
                 an
                 umbrage
                 of
                 Consanguinity
                 ,
                 had
                 insinuated
                 themselves
                 highly
                 into
                 her
                 favour
                 :
                 The
                 one
                 was
                 called
                 Amintor
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 Alcires
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 indeed
                 very
                 valiant
                 and
                 amiable
                 Cavaliers
                 .
                 And
                 who
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 be
                 not
                 mistaken
                 ,
                 did
                 imbarque
                 themselves
                 at
                 first
                 into
                 the
                 affection
                 of
                 this
                 beauty
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 notion
                 of
                 friendship
                 ;
                 a
                 subtilty
                 very
                 ordinary
                 and
                 often
                 used
                 by
                 love
                 ,
                 the
                 better
                 to
                 surprise
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 of
                 harder
                 tempers
                 to
                 give
                 it
                 entertainment
                 ,
                 Besides
                 the
                 kindred
                 which
                 was
                 between
                 these
                 two
                 Gallants
                 ,
                 their
                 long
                 education
                 together
                 ,
                 the
                 conformity
                 of
                 exercises
                 unto
                 which
                 they
                 addicted
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 concurrency
                 in
                 age
                 did
                 unite
                 them
                 in
                 a
                 strong
                 league
                 of
                 friendship
                 ,
                 and
                 adopted
                 them
                 brothers
                 in
                 matter
                 of
                 Armes
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 sweare
                 amity
                 and
                 assistance
                 of
                 each
                 other
                 :
                 But
                 love
                 which
                 never
                 admits
                 of
                 any
                 companion
                 ,
                 did
                 make
                 a
                 fraction
                 in
                 this
                 league
                 of
                 friendship
                 ,
                 as
                 hereafter
                 I
                 shall
                 relate
                 unto
                 you
                 .
                 Fire
                 cannot
                 be
                 so
                 hid
                 ,
                 but
                 some
                 smoak
                 will
                 appeare
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 believe
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 matter
                 more
                 hard
                 to
                 cover
                 love
                 long
                 ,
                 especially
                 from
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 any
                 interest
                 in
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 Alcires
                 finding
                 that
                 Amintor
                 did
                 thrive
                 in
                 his
                 addresses
                 better
                 then
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 all
                 just
                 wayes
                 would
                 not
                 avail
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 resolved
                 to
                 have
                 recourse
                 unto
                 subtilty
                 ,
                 thinking
                 that
                 ,
                 so
                 he
                 could
                 overcome
                 ,
                 all
                 wayes
                 are
                 allowable
                 in
                 Love.
                 
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 usuall
                 amongst
                 persons
                 of
                 any
                 quality
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 choice
                 of
                 one
                 amongst
                 their
                 servants
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 make
                 a
                 confident
                 ,
                 and
                 trust
                 such
                 a
                 one
                 more
                 then
                 any
                 other
                 :
                 Clarinta
                 made
                 choice
                 of
                 one
                 amongst
                 her
                 maids
                 ,
                 whom
                 she
                 loved
                 very
                 well
                 ,
                 and
                 trusted
                 with
                 her
                 most
                 intimate
                 secrets
                 .
                 Alcires
                 ,
                 who
                 knew
                 what
                 prevalence
                 such
                 servants
                 use
                 to
                 have
                 with
                 their
                 Mistresses
                 ,
                 had
                 long
                 before
                 hand
                 courted
                 the
                 good
                 will
                 of
                 this
                 wench
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 a
                 brave
                 Gallant
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 liberal
                 ,
                 he
                 got
                 himselfe
                 so
                 farre
                 in
                 her
                 favour
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 mould
                 her
                 into
                 a
                 model
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 when
                 Amintor
                 and
                 he
                 met
                 together
                 at
                 the
                 faire
                 Clarinta's
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 alwaies
                 yield
                 place
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 entertaine
                 this
                 wench
                 who
                 stood
                 a
                 distance
                 from
                 them
                 :
                 And
                 when
                 he
                 saw
                 Amintor
                 look
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 alwaies
                 have
                 some
                 secret
                 to
                 whisper
                 in
                 her
                 eare
                 and
                 smile
                 ,
                 doing
                 all
                 he
                 could
                 to
                 make
                 Amintor
                 enter
                 into
                 some
                 suspition
                 .
              
               
                 Amintor
                 observing
                 this
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 lovers
                 is
                 ,
                 he
                 presently
                 suspected
                 that
                 this
                 familiarity
                 betwixt
                 them
                 proceeded
                 from
                 some
                 greater
                 cause
                 then
                 from
                 that
                 wench
                 ,
                 and
                 perhaps
                 from
                 some
                 design
                 which
                 Alcires
                 had
                 upon
                 the
                 Mistresse
                 .
                 Amintor
                 being
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 a
                 free
                 open
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 that
                 could
                 not
                 long
                 smother
                 his
                 thoughts
                 from
                 a
                 friend
                 ,
                 one
                 day
                 meeting
                 with
                 a
                 fit
                 opportunity
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 thus
                 unto
                 him
                 :
                 Good
                 Alcires
                 ,
                 what
                 businesse
                 of
                 importance
                 could
                 you
                 have
                 with
                 Clarinta's
                 maid
                 ,
                 which
                 made
                 you
                 so
                 earnest
                 with
                 her
                 as
                 you
                 seemed
                 ?
                 Alcires
                 seeing
                 his
                 plot
                 began
                 to
                 take
                 ,
                 did
                 at
                 first
                 answer
                 him
                 onely
                 with
                 a
                 smile
                 ▪
                 and
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 would
                 you
                 have
                 me
                 tell
                 you
                 ?
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 you
                 doe
                 so
                 wholly
                 take
                 up
                 the
                 Mistresse
                 when
                 you
                 are
                 with
                 her
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 being
                 all
                 alone
                 ,
                 am
                 forced
                 to
                 take
                 up
                 with
                 what
                 you
                 leave
                 me
                 ,
                 the
                 maid
                 :
                 But
                 heretofore
                 ,
                 said
                 Amintor
                 ,
                 you
                 were
                 not
                 wont
                 to
                 doe
                 thus
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 am
                 no
                 more
                 a
                 taker
                 up
                 of
                 the
                 Mistresse
                 ,
                 then
                 I
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 ;
                 what
                 new
                 mood
                 has
                 of
                 late
                 possessed
                 you
                 ?
                 Alcires
                 paused
                 a
                 while
                 before
                 he
                 answered
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 looked
                 upon
                 him
                 with
                 a
                 subtile
                 smile
                 ;
                 at
                 which
                 Amintor
                 was
                 more
                 troubled
                 then
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 that
                 he
                 spoke
                 not
                 a
                 word
                 ;
                 Why
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 doe
                 you
                 not
                 give
                 me
                 an
                 answer
                 :
                 have
                 I
                 any
                 interest
                 in
                 your
                 familiarity
                 with
                 her
                 ?
                 if
                 I
                 have
                 ,
                 I
                 pray
                 let
                 me
                 know
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 share
                 in
                 your
                 mirth
                 .
                 Alcires
                 then
                 ,
                 setting
                 a
                 more
                 serious
                 face
                 upon
                 the
                 matter
                 :
                 Amintor
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 Although
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 ligaments
                 of
                 Consanguinitie
                 us
                 ,
                 yet
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 your
                 friend
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 easily
                 believe
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 will
                 impart
                 any
                 thing
                 
                 unto
                 you
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 very
                 truth
                 is
                 ,
                 I
                 had
                 long
                 since
                 acquainted
                 you
                 with
                 what
                 you
                 desire
                 to
                 know
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 had
                 I
                 not
                 feared
                 your
                 disgust
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 consideration
                 will
                 still
                 stop
                 my
                 mouth
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 you
                 assure
                 me
                 of
                 the
                 contrary
                 .
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 give
                 you
                 that
                 assurance
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 tell
                 it
                 with
                 an
                 intention
                 of
                 displeasing
                 me
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 you
                 tell
                 it
                 with
                 an
                 intention
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 prevent
                 any
                 inconveniency
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 think
                 it
                 a
                 very
                 great
                 obligation
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 will
                 promise
                 me
                 ,
                 said
                 Alcires
                 ,
                 to
                 use
                 it
                 with
                 discretion
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 take
                 well
                 the
                 advertisement
                 which
                 I
                 shall
                 give
                 you
                 ,
                 onely
                 with
                 intention
                 to
                 bring
                 you
                 forth
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 error
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 very
                 ready
                 to
                 tell
                 it
                 you
                 ,
                 as
                 your
                 kinsman
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 your
                 friend
                 :
                 but
                 otherwise
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 ;
                 for
                 unlesse
                 you
                 make
                 good
                 use
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 doe
                 you
                 much
                 hurt
                 .
                 Then
                 Amintor
                 making
                 that
                 promise
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 Alcires
                 went
                 thus
                 on
                 :
                 Know
                 Amintor
                 ,
                 that
                 after
                 a
                 long
                 Courtship
                 of
                 the
                 faire
                 Clarinta
                 ,
                 I
                 prospered
                 so
                 well
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 is
                 intirely
                 mine
                 ,
                 aad
                 I
                 have
                 enjoyed
                 her
                 .
                 Oh
                 Heavens
                 !
                 said
                 Amintor
                 ,
                 doe
                 you
                 know
                 what
                 you
                 say
                 ?
                 have
                 you
                 enjoyed
                 Clarinta
                 ?
                 Yes
                 ,
                 yes
                 ,
                 said
                 Alcires
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 enjoyed
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 set
                 your
                 heart
                 at
                 rest
                 ;
                 for
                 she
                 is
                 so
                 much
                 mine
                 ,
                 as
                 very
                 few
                 nights
                 passe
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 am
                 with
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 you
                 see
                 I
                 shun
                 her
                 company
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 I
                 can
                 ,
                 purposely
                 to
                 deceive
                 inquisitive
                 eyes
                 ,
                 as
                 she
                 desired
                 me
                 .
                 Oh
                 ye
                 Gods
                 ,
                 said
                 Amintor
                 ,
                 and
                 lifted
                 up
                 his
                 hands
                 ;
                 Oh
                 heavens
                 !
                 will
                 you
                 not
                 punish
                 her
                 ?
                 I
                 assure
                 you
                 ,
                 said
                 Alcires
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 had
                 a
                 longing
                 desire
                 to
                 acquaint
                 you
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 was
                 extreamly
                 sorry
                 to
                 see
                 you
                 so
                 deceived
                 :
                 but
                 as
                 I
                 told
                 you
                 before
                 ,
                 I
                 much
                 feared
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 vex
                 and
                 displease
                 you
                 .
                 Amintor
                 upon
                 this
                 folded
                 his
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 stood
                 silent
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 ;
                 at
                 last
                 said
                 thus
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 extreamly
                 angry
                 with
                 you
                 Alcires
                 ,
                 for
                 ravishing
                 Clarinta
                 from
                 me
                 ,
                 did
                 I
                 not
                 know
                 that
                 when
                 we
                 both
                 courted
                 Clarinta
                 ,
                 we
                 had
                 no
                 designe
                 of
                 deceiving
                 one
                 another
                 :
                 for
                 as
                 those
                 who
                 run
                 for
                 a
                 prise
                 ,
                 though
                 many
                 run
                 ,
                 yet
                 onely
                 one
                 can
                 win
                 it
                 :
                 so
                 I
                 have
                 no
                 reason
                 to
                 be
                 angry
                 with
                 you
                 for
                 winning
                 Clarinta
                 from
                 me
                 ;
                 but
                 rather
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 reason
                 to
                 thanke
                 you
                 for
                 telling
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 run
                 on
                 no
                 longer
                 in
                 an
                 error
                 :
                 only
                 one
                 thing
                 wants
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 sum
                 up
                 my
                 obligation
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 I
                 conjure
                 you
                 unto
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 will
                 satisfie
                 my
                 eyes
                 in
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 you
                 have
                 done
                 my
                 eares
                 .
                 I
                 shall
                 give
                 you
                 as
                 good
                 satisfaction
                 as
                 I
                 can
                 ,
                 answered
                 Alcires
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 am
                 afraid
                 it
                 will
                 onely
                 fester
                 your
                 wound
                 the
                 more
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 a
                 greater
                 displeasure
                 unto
                 you
                 .
                 No
                 ,
                 no
                 ,
                 replyed
                 Amintor
                 ,
                 it
                 cannot
                 more
                 displease
                 me
                 ,
                 but
                 will
                 rather
                 encourage
                 my
                 resolution
                 to
                 doe
                 as
                 I
                 ought
                 :
                 Alcires
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 little
                 puzled
                 at
                 this
                 question
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 foresaw
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 prepared
                 himselfe
                 for
                 it
                 from
                 the
                 first
                 :
                 Truly
                 Amintor
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 well
                 how
                 to
                 satisfie
                 the
                 nice
                 curiosity
                 of
                 your
                 eye
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 have
                 a
                 good
                 desire
                 to
                 give
                 full
                 contentment
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 am
                 afraid
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 absinesse
                 of
                 difficulty
                 to
                 get
                 you
                 into
                 her
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 every
                 night
                 I
                 go
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 when
                 the
                 opportunity
                 falls
                 hansomly
                 out
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 she
                 cannot
                 let
                 me
                 know
                 of
                 ,
                 until
                 every
                 one
                 be
                 in
                 bed
                 :
                 besides
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 how
                 to
                 get
                 in
                 ,
                 but
                 you
                 will
                 be
                 seen
                 .
                 Nay
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
                 said
                 Amintor
                 ,
                 I
                 desire
                 not
                 to
                 go
                 so
                 farre
                 ,
                 I
                 had
                 the
                 same
                 consideration
                 with
                 my selfe
                 ;
                 It
                 will
                 satisfie
                 me
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 can
                 but
                 be
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 see
                 when
                 your self
                 go
                 into
                 her
                 Chamber
                 .
                 If
                 that
                 be
                 enough
                 ,
                 answered
                 Alcires
                 presently
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 be
                 fully
                 satisfied
                 ,
                 and
                 perhaps
                 this
                 very
                 night
                 if
                 you
                 stay
                 in
                 my
                 Chamber
                 :
                 then
                 Amintor
                 promising
                 he
                 would
                 ,
                 they
                 parted
                 in
                 this
                 resolution
                 .
              
               
                 See
                 ,
                 sage
                 Adamas
                 ,
                 unto
                 what
                 impostures
                 we
                 women
                 are
                 subject
                 unto
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 example
                 of
                 this
                 wise
                 and
                 faire
                 Lady
                 ,
                 who
                 though
                 she
                 was
                 clearly
                 innocent
                 ,
                 yet
                 by
                 the
                 calumny
                 of
                 Alcires
                 ,
                 was
                 deemed
                 as
                 culpable
                 by
                 Amintor
                 .
                 He
                 went
                 and
                 waited
                 with
                 a
                 longing
                 impatiency
                 ,
                 untill
                 the
                 crafty
                 Alcires
                 came
                 and
                 called
                 him
                 :
                 Alcires
                 in
                 the
                 interim
                 hoping
                 to
                 compleat
                 his
                 plot
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 thought
                 was
                 well
                 begun
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 long
                 before
                 resolved
                 upon
                 this
                 way
                 ;
                 the
                 time
                 being
                 come
                 when
                 every
                 one
                 went
                 to
                 bed
                 ,
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 Amintor
                 ,
                 and
                 told
                 him
                 he
                 would
                 conduct
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 promised
                 place
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 who
                 tooke
                 great
                 delight
                 in
                 bring
                 amongst
                 Ladies
                 ,
                 had
                 lodged
                 
                   Clarinta
                   ,
                   Adelonda
                
                 ,
                 and
                 me
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 Palace
                 ,
                 pretending
                 it
                 as
                 a
                 great
                 honour
                 unto
                 us
                 :
                 Clarintas
                 quarter
                 was
                 a
                 ground
                 Chamber
                 near
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 onely
                 three
                 or
                 four
                 steps
                 unto
                 it
                 :
                 from
                 oft
                 the
                 halfe
                 part
                 of
                 these
                 little
                 staires
                 ,
                 one
                 might
                 go
                 into
                 her
                 Chamber
                 severall
                 wayes
                 ;
                 through
                 one
                 doore
                 ,
                 one
                 came
                 into
                 a
                 great
                 Dining
                 room
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 drawing
                 room
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 was
                 a
                 passage
                 through
                 a
                 little
                 dark
                 Gallery
                 ,
                 which
                 conducted
                 into
                 her
                 Closet
                 by
                 a
                 back
                 door
                 ;
                 and
                 here
                 it
                 was
                 where
                 Clarinta
                 commonly
                 lay
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 one
                 would
                 go
                 further
                 without
                 going
                 into
                 her
                 Closet
                 ,
                 they
                 needed
                 onely
                 to
                 open
                 a
                 door
                 close
                 by
                 ,
                 through
                 which
                 they
                 came
                 into
                 a
                 great
                 Chamber
                 that
                 conducted
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Palace
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 Gate
                 very
                 seldom
                 frequented
                 .
              
               
                 Alcires
                 having
                 long
                 before
                 hand
                 observed
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 he
                 conducted
                 Amintor
                 into
                 
                 his
                 little
                 dark
                 Gallery
                 ,
                 where
                 staying
                 without
                 any
                 light
                 when
                 all
                 were
                 in
                 bed
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 uno
                 him
                 ;
                 you
                 shall
                 see
                 Amintor
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 I
                 knock
                 at
                 the
                 Closet
                 door
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 opened
                 unto
                 me
                 but
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 according
                 to
                 your
                 promise
                 ,
                 return
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 ever
                 you
                 see
                 me
                 entred
                 in
                 :
                 then
                 leaving
                 him
                 some
                 five
                 or
                 six
                 paces
                 from
                 the
                 door
                 ,
                 he
                 seemed
                 to
                 goe
                 unto
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 went
                 unto
                 the
                 other
                 which
                 passed
                 into
                 the
                 great
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 being
                 so
                 neare
                 Clarintas
                 Closet
                 ,
                 Amintor
                 could
                 not
                 see
                 the
                 great
                 difference
                 ;
                 then
                 after
                 Alcires
                 had
                 stayed
                 a
                 little
                 while
                 ,
                 he
                 returned
                 unto
                 Amintor
                 ,
                 and
                 whispering
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 eare
                 ,
                 told
                 him
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 come
                 a
                 little
                 to
                 late
                 ,
                 for
                 all
                 were
                 asleep
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 he
                 heard
                 them
                 rising
                 :
                 but
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 o●ce
                 more
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 I
                 am
                 entred
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 goe
                 away
                 as
                 softly
                 us
                 you
                 can
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 stand
                 a
                 little
                 further
                 off
                 lest
                 when
                 the
                 door
                 opens
                 and
                 a
                 Candle
                 come
                 ,
                 you
                 should
                 be
                 seen
                 .
                 Amintor
                 did
                 so
                 ,
                 little
                 dreaming
                 of
                 his
                 subtilty
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 onely
                 to
                 get
                 him
                 further
                 off
                 the
                 Closet
                 door
                 ,
                 lest
                 he
                 should
                 see
                 the
                 difference
                 of
                 the
                 Doores
                 :
                 Alcires
                 then
                 going
                 as
                 gently
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 unto
                 this
                 door
                 ,
                 he
                 opened
                 that
                 which
                 passed
                 into
                 the
                 great
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 and
                 presently
                 shut
                 it
                 after
                 him
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 spring
                 lock
                 was
                 made
                 after
                 such
                 a
                 fashion
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 would
                 shut
                 of
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 and
                 Alcires
                 having
                 observing
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 came
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 left
                 it
                 half
                 open
                 .
                 Amintor
                 hearing
                 it
                 open
                 ,
                 and
                 shut
                 presently
                 againe
                 ,
                 did
                 verily
                 believe
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 Clarinta's
                 Closet
                 doore
                 ;
                 and
                 probably
                 any
                 other
                 ,
                 besides
                 him
                 ,
                 might
                 have
                 been
                 deceived
                 ,
                 the
                 doores
                 being
                 so
                 neare
                 each
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 place
                 so
                 darke
                 ▪
                 but
                 for
                 better
                 assurance
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 and
                 laid
                 his
                 eare
                 to
                 the
                 doore
                 ,
                 and
                 hearkned
                 if
                 he
                 could
                 heare
                 any
                 talke
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 noise
                 ;
                 but
                 whether
                 it
                 was
                 that
                 the
                 noise
                 which
                 Alcires
                 made
                 ,
                 had
                 wakned
                 some
                 in
                 Clarinta'●
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 or
                 whether
                 it
                 was
                 his
                 owne
                 imagination
                 which
                 made
                 him
                 thinke
                 so
                 ;
                 yet
                 so
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 an
                 opinion
                 he
                 heard
                 a
                 noise
                 ,
                 which
                 transported
                 him
                 into
                 such
                 a
                 fury
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 ready
                 to
                 breake
                 the
                 doore
                 open
                 with
                 his
                 foot
                 ;
                 but
                 thinking
                 upon
                 the
                 promise
                 he
                 had
                 passed
                 unto
                 Alcires
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 kindred
                 between
                 them
                 :
                 also
                 considering
                 into
                 what
                 a
                 confusion
                 he
                 should
                 put
                 all
                 the
                 house
                 into
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 so
                 much
                 power
                 over
                 himself
                 as
                 to
                 forbeare
                 ,
                 and
                 go
                 away
                 ,
                 but
                 so
                 vexed
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 rest
                 all
                 the
                 night
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 Alcires
                 having
                 play'd
                 his
                 part
                 so
                 well
                 thus
                 far
                 ,
                 and
                 fearing
                 lest
                 Amintor
                 should
                 look
                 for
                 him
                 at
                 his
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 go
                 unto
                 it
                 ,
                 nor
                 unto
                 any
                 other
                 place
                 where
                 any
                 one
                 might
                 say
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 that
                 they
                 saw
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 passed
                 all
                 the
                 night
                 away
                 in
                 a
                 grotto
                 of
                 the
                 Garden
                 ,
                 whereof
                 he
                 had
                 got
                 the
                 key
                 :
                 judge
                 you
                 into
                 what
                 a
                 perplexity
                 he
                 put
                 Amintor
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 prudently
                 warie
                 a
                 Lover
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 avoiding
                 the
                 artifices
                 of
                 a
                 Rivall
                 .
                 The
                 displeasure
                 of
                 this
                 Cavalier
                 was
                 such
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 being
                 willing
                 to
                 declare
                 it
                 unto
                 any
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 constrained
                 to
                 keepe
                 his
                 bed
                 ,
                 and
                 murmur
                 away
                 the
                 time
                 against
                 a
                 malady
                 ,
                 without
                 looking
                 for
                 any
                 remedy
                 ;
                 of
                 which
                 Clarinta
                 being
                 advertised
                 by
                 common
                 reports
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 ignorant
                 of
                 his
                 disease
                 ,
                 her
                 love
                 to
                 him
                 forced
                 her
                 unto
                 a
                 visit
                 ;
                 and
                 she
                 found
                 him
                 so
                 full
                 of
                 sorrowes
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 hardly
                 look
                 upon
                 her
                 ,
                 which
                 she
                 attributed
                 unto
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 his
                 malady
                 :
                 but
                 going
                 another
                 time
                 to
                 visit
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 still
                 finding
                 him
                 more
                 melancholly
                 and
                 cold
                 then
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 time
                 ,
                 she
                 could
                 not
                 chuse
                 but
                 say
                 thus
                 unto
                 him
                 ;
                 Is
                 your
                 sicknesse
                 Amintor
                 ,
                 so
                 extream
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 does
                 not
                 onely
                 make
                 a
                 change
                 in
                 your
                 face
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 your
                 humour
                 also
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 so
                 much
                 different
                 from
                 what
                 it
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 that
                 indeed
                 you
                 are
                 not
                 knowable
                 ?
                 Ah
                 Clarinta
                 ,
                 answered
                 he
                 and
                 sighed
                 ,
                 how
                 happy
                 had
                 it
                 been
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 if
                 this
                 alteration
                 had
                 come
                 sooner
                 ?
                 she
                 stood
                 astonished
                 at
                 this
                 answer
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 she
                 would
                 have
                 continued
                 discourse
                 ,
                 his
                 Physitians
                 came
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 she
                 durst
                 not
                 make
                 any
                 further
                 replies
                 ;
                 but
                 after
                 a
                 little
                 longer
                 stay
                 ,
                 she
                 went
                 away
                 ,
                 the
                 worst
                 satisfied
                 person
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 :
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 ,
                 Alcires
                 to
                 lose
                 no
                 time
                 in
                 the
                 seconding
                 so
                 good
                 a
                 beginning
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 comply
                 with
                 all
                 occasions
                 that
                 presented
                 themselves
                 ,
                 he
                 grew
                 more
                 kinde
                 and
                 familiar
                 with
                 Amintor
                 then
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 kept
                 himselfe
                 so
                 constantly
                 near
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 impossible
                 for
                 any
                 to
                 speak
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 not
                 heare
                 .
                 For
                 knowing
                 very
                 well
                 that
                 his
                 disease
                 proceeded
                 from
                 despaire
                 principally
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 loath
                 any
                 should
                 undeceive
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 let
                 him
                 know
                 the
                 truth
                 .
                 But
                 because
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 yet
                 accomplished
                 his
                 chiefe
                 worke
                 ,
                 but
                 thought
                 it
                 necessary
                 that
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 deceived
                 Amintor
                 ,
                 so
                 to
                 deceive
                 Clarinta
                 also
                 ,
                 purposely
                 to
                 make
                 her
                 fly
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 fled
                 from
                 her
                 :
                 one
                 day
                 therefore
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 with
                 his
                 companion
                 alone
                 in
                 his
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 a
                 shew
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 write
                 something
                 which
                 was
                 of
                 some
                 importance
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 if
                 his
                 fancy
                 was
                 not
                 pleased
                 with
                 what
                 he
                 writ
                 ,
                 he
                 raced
                 out
                 sometimes
                 a
                 word
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 a
                 whole
                 line
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 angry
                 at
                 the
                 dulnesse
                 of
                 his
                 genius
                 ,
                 he
                 tore
                 the
                 paper
                 in
                 pieces
                 ,
                 and
                 flung
                 away
                 the
                 Pen
                 ;
                 at
                 which
                 Amintor
                 smiling
                 ,
                 and
                 wondering
                 at
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 asked
                 him
                 ,
                 why
                 he
                 did
                 so
                 ?
                 
                 I
                 assure
                 you
                 ,
                 answered
                 he
                 ,
                 that
                 my
                 wits
                 are
                 off
                 the
                 hinges
                 this
                 day
                 ;
                 This
                 morning
                 the
                 King
                 commanded
                 me
                 to
                 write
                 a
                 Letter
                 of
                 thankes
                 unto
                 a
                 Lady
                 ,
                 for
                 some
                 favour
                 which
                 she
                 had
                 done
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 carry
                 it
                 to
                 him
                 when
                 I
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 transcribe
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 my
                 genius
                 is
                 so
                 dull
                 to
                 day
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 write
                 one
                 significant
                 syllable
                 to
                 the
                 purpose
                 .
                 Amintor
                 loving
                 Alcires
                 ,
                 and
                 knowing
                 that
                 Eurick
                 used
                 to
                 imploy
                 his
                 friends
                 sometimes
                 in
                 such
                 Commissions
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 thought
                 had
                 a
                 happy
                 faculty
                 in
                 penning
                 ;
                 he
                 would
                 try
                 whether
                 his
                 malady
                 would
                 permit
                 him
                 to
                 write
                 this
                 Letter
                 for
                 his
                 friend
                 ,
                 and
                 taking
                 his
                 scribled
                 Paper
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 hand
                 ,
                 the
                 better
                 to
                 hint
                 him
                 upon
                 the
                 subject
                 ,
                 he
                 writ
                 these
                 Lines
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         Amintors
                         Letter
                         in
                         the
                         name
                         of
                         King
                         Eurick
                         .
                      
                       
                         IT
                         is
                         ,
                         Madam
                         ,
                         by
                         the
                         grandure
                         of
                         my
                         affection
                         ,
                         that
                         you
                         have
                         measured
                         the
                         favour
                         which
                         I
                         have
                         received
                         from
                         you
                         :
                         but
                         by
                         what
                         rule
                         can
                         I
                         square
                         and
                         equall
                         the
                         thanks
                         which
                         I
                         owe
                         unto
                         you
                         for
                         it
                         ?
                         it
                         must
                         needs
                         be
                         by
                         some
                         rule
                         that
                         is
                         infinite
                         ,
                         for
                         such
                         is
                         my
                         will
                         to
                         doe
                         you
                         service
                         ,
                         which
                         I
                         beseech
                         you
                         to
                         receive
                         ,
                         as
                         from
                         a
                         person
                         who
                         loves
                         you
                         above
                         all
                         the
                         world
                         ,
                         and
                         thinkes
                         himselfe
                         the
                         most
                         obliged
                         person
                         in
                         it
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 Alcires
                 did
                 desire
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 Amintor
                 should
                 write
                 such
                 a
                 Letter
                 upon
                 this
                 subject
                 ,
                 not
                 with
                 intention
                 to
                 give
                 it
                 unto
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 pretended
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 effect
                 another
                 designe
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 plotted
                 in
                 himselfe
                 ;
                 he
                 much
                 commended
                 therefore
                 the
                 acutenesse
                 of
                 his
                 fancy
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 facility
                 of
                 expression
                 ;
                 then
                 thanked
                 him
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 it
                 in
                 his
                 pocket
                 :
                 after
                 this
                 he
                 went
                 away
                 ,
                 pretending
                 to
                 transcribe
                 it
                 in
                 his
                 Closet
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 doe
                 such
                 things
                 .
                 By
                 fortune
                 ,
                 the
                 rude
                 Copy
                 which
                 he
                 first
                 writ
                 ,
                 remained
                 upon
                 the
                 Table
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 poore
                 sick
                 Amintor
                 laid
                 up
                 in
                 a
                 little
                 drawer
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 put
                 such
                 Papers
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 other
                 designe
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 seen
                 .
                 Alcires
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 sealed
                 the
                 Letter
                 ,
                 but
                 gave
                 it
                 no
                 superscription
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 to
                 Clarinta
                 ,
                 taking
                 a
                 time
                 when
                 he
                 thought
                 to
                 find
                 her
                 alone
                 .
                 Two
                 dayes
                 were
                 already
                 expired
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 last
                 time
                 Clarinta
                 did
                 visit
                 Amintor
                 ,
                 and
                 since
                 she
                 returned
                 so
                 ill
                 satisfied
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 she
                 was
                 very
                 desirous
                 to
                 know
                 why
                 Amintor
                 should
                 speake
                 in
                 that
                 manner
                 unto
                 her
                 ;
                 yet
                 she
                 durst
                 not
                 goe
                 againe
                 so
                 soon
                 ,
                 lest
                 she
                 should
                 thereby
                 give
                 occasion
                 of
                 scandal
                 :
                 And
                 now
                 seeing
                 Alcires
                 ,
                 also
                 knowing
                 what
                 familiarity
                 there
                 was
                 betwixt
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 being
                 ignorant
                 that
                 Alcires
                 loved
                 her
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 Amintor
                 ;
                 yet
                 she
                 could
                 not
                 chuse
                 but
                 aske
                 him
                 how
                 he
                 did
                 ?
                 Alcires
                 ,
                 seeming
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 know
                 that
                 his
                 friend
                 loved
                 her
                 ,
                 did
                 answer
                 her
                 very
                 coldly
                 :
                 I
                 believe
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 very
                 well
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 is
                 of
                 late
                 so
                 jocond
                 and
                 merry
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 likely
                 he
                 will
                 long
                 keep
                 his
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 since
                 all
                 the
                 Physitians
                 say
                 that
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 his
                 malady
                 was
                 excessive
                 sorrow
                 :
                 I
                 believe
                 ,
                 said
                 Clarinta
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Physitians
                 said
                 truly
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 he
                 be
                 so
                 jocond
                 as
                 you
                 say
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 much
                 changed
                 since
                 I
                 saw
                 him
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 last
                 time
                 I
                 was
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 scarcely
                 open
                 his
                 mouth
                 to
                 give
                 me
                 a
                 word
                 .
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 ,
                 said
                 Alcires
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 you
                 saw
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 that
                 never
                 man
                 looked
                 with
                 a
                 more
                 contented
                 face
                 ,
                 then
                 he
                 did
                 yesterday
                 morning
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 without
                 good
                 reason
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 who
                 obtaines
                 his
                 desires
                 has
                 any
                 reason
                 to
                 be
                 contented
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 Alcires
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 presently
                 ,
                 let
                 me
                 know
                 what
                 it
                 is
                 which
                 causeth
                 him
                 so
                 much
                 contentment
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 his
                 Cousen
                 and
                 friend
                 ,
                 I
                 may
                 participate
                 in
                 his
                 joyes
                 .
                 Madam
                 ,
                 replyed
                 he
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 willingly
                 obey
                 your
                 command
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 I
                 know
                 very
                 few
                 women
                 who
                 can
                 be
                 secret
                 ;
                 and
                 should
                 he
                 ever
                 come
                 to
                 know
                 it
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 quite
                 lose
                 his
                 friendship
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 value
                 at
                 a
                 very
                 high
                 and
                 deare
                 rate
                 .
                 I
                 must
                 confesse
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 a
                 woman
                 ▪
                 but
                 none
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 you
                 say
                 cannot
                 keep
                 a
                 secret
                 ,
                 having
                 ever
                 made
                 a
                 constant
                 profession
                 not
                 to
                 speak
                 of
                 any
                 thing
                 which
                 I
                 promise
                 to
                 conceal
                 ,
                 as
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 I
                 sweare
                 and
                 protest
                 I
                 will
                 :
                 Upon
                 this
                 promise
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 tell
                 it
                 you
                 ,
                 but
                 upon
                 a
                 condition
                 that
                 you
                 shall
                 not
                 by
                 your
                 soveraigne
                 power
                 over
                 me
                 ,
                 urge
                 me
                 to
                 tell
                 more
                 then
                 I
                 am
                 willing
                 to
                 impart
                 :
                 I
                 assure
                 you
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 )
                 that
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 :
                 Know
                 then
                 ,
                 replyed
                 Alcires
                 ,
                 most
                 craftily
                 ,
                 that
                 poor
                 Amintor
                 is
                 secretly
                 become
                 desperately
                 in
                 love
                 with
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 prime
                 and
                 fairest
                 Ladies
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Court
                 ;
                 and
                 loving
                 her
                 extreame
                 passionately
                 ,
                 he
                 resolved
                 to
                 try
                 how
                 her
                 pulse
                 did
                 beat
                 in
                 good
                 will
                 towards
                 him
                 :
                 but
                 finding
                 himselfe
                 not
                 not
                 so
                 happy
                 as
                 in
                 his
                 hopes
                 ,
                 he
                 resented
                 it
                 so
                 sadly
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 fell
                 sick
                 ,
                 and
                 fell
                 into
                 such
                 strange
                 fits
                 of
                 melancholly
                 ,
                 as
                 there
                 are
                 very
                 few
                 persons
                 but
                 that
                 ghesse
                 her
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 onely
                 
                 cause
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 Of
                 which
                 this
                 faire
                 one
                 being
                 advertised
                 ,
                 was
                 moved
                 unto
                 so
                 much
                 compassion
                 as
                 to
                 visit
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 since
                 finding
                 the
                 grandure
                 of
                 his
                 affection
                 ,
                 she
                 gave
                 him
                 so
                 much
                 cause
                 of
                 contentment
                 ,
                 as
                 before
                 she
                 did
                 of
                 despaire
                 Do
                 not
                 expect
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 tell
                 you
                 who
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 you
                 can
                 guess
                 at
                 her
                 by
                 the
                 effects
                 which
                 I
                 shall
                 relate
                 :
                 but
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 very
                 morning
                 he
                 hath
                 a
                 writ
                 a
                 Letter
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 me
                 his
                 confident
                 to
                 carry
                 it
                 .
                 Clarinta
                 hearing
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 infinitely
                 surprised
                 at
                 it
                 ,
                 she
                 could
                 not
                 chuse
                 but
                 blush
                 extreamly
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 she
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 Alcires
                 see
                 her
                 ,
                 she
                 held
                 her
                 Hankercher
                 before
                 her
                 face
                 ,
                 and
                 asked
                 him
                 who
                 that
                 kind
                 Lady
                 was
                 ,
                 still
                 keeping
                 her
                 Hankercher
                 close
                 to
                 her
                 face
                 :
                 This
                 is
                 it
                 Madam
                 ,
                 said
                 Alcires
                 which
                 you
                 promised
                 not
                 to
                 urge
                 me
                 to
                 reveale
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 give
                 you
                 full
                 assurance
                 of
                 what
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 Letter
                 be
                 sealed
                 ,
                 yete
                 will
                 break
                 it
                 open
                 and
                 shew
                 it
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 then
                 he
                 opened
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 presented
                 it
                 unto
                 her
                 ▪
                 She
                 who
                 knew
                 it
                 very
                 well
                 to
                 be
                 Amintors
                 hand
                 ,
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 ever
                 she
                 cast
                 her
                 eye
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 beleeved
                 all
                 that
                 Alcires
                 said
                 :
                 she
                 read
                 it
                 with
                 a
                 strange
                 perturbation
                 of
                 spirit
                 ,
                 which
                 still
                 made
                 her
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 desirous
                 to
                 know
                 unto
                 whom
                 these
                 thankes
                 was
                 directed
                 .
                 Will
                 you
                 not
                 tell
                 me
                 Alcires
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 unto
                 him
                 )
                 unto
                 whom
                 this
                 good
                 language
                 was
                 written
                 ?
                 Madam
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 have
                 named
                 her
                 unto
                 you
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 had
                 I
                 not
                 taken
                 so
                 deepe
                 an
                 oath
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 horror
                 unto
                 me
                 to
                 thinke
                 of
                 breaking
                 it
                 :
                 but
                 let
                 it
                 suffice
                 you
                 that
                 she
                 is
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 fairest
                 Ladies
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Court
                 I
                 beleeve
                 it
                 ,
                 said
                 Clarinta
                 ,
                 since
                 you
                 say
                 it
                 :
                 but
                 for
                 all
                 her
                 beauty
                 ,
                 let
                 me
                 tell
                 you
                 that
                 she
                 is
                 very
                 kind
                 :
                 And
                 since
                 you
                 will
                 not
                 tell
                 me
                 her
                 name
                 ,
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 other
                 revenge
                 she
                 shall
                 never
                 have
                 the
                 contentment
                 of
                 reading
                 this
                 Letter
                 :
                 Then
                 out
                 of
                 spite
                 ,
                 she
                 tore
                 it
                 in
                 severall
                 peeces
                 .
                 Alcires
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 hugely
                 angry
                 at
                 this
                 and
                 would
                 have
                 hindred
                 her
                 ,
                 although
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 least
                 of
                 his
                 cares
                 :
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 seeing
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 remedy
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 pacified
                 :
                 I
                 will
                 tell
                 him
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 I
                 pulled
                 my
                 Handkercher
                 out
                 of
                 my
                 pocket
                 it
                 fell
                 into
                 the
                 Fire
                 and
                 was
                 burned
                 before
                 I
                 ever
                 tooke
                 notice
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 if
                 he
                 will
                 write
                 it
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 carry
                 another
                 .
              
               
                 Could
                 he
                 possibly
                 use
                 more
                 subtilty
                 to
                 break
                 of
                 friendship
                 and
                 love
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 than
                 he
                 did
                 ?
                 And
                 it
                 had
                 such
                 operation
                 in
                 them
                 both
                 ,
                 that
                 Clarinta
                 being
                 deceived
                 by
                 this
                 Letter
                 ,
                 and
                 Amintor
                 by
                 his
                 owne
                 eyes
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 both
                 so
                 ill
                 satisfied
                 with
                 each
                 other
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 longed
                 for
                 an
                 opportunity
                 of
                 meeting
                 to
                 upbrald
                 themselves
                 mutually
                 with
                 infidelity
                 :
                 But
                 upon
                 better
                 thoughts
                 Clarinta
                 she
                 resolved
                 to
                 see
                 Amintor
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 and
                 Amintor
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 as
                 he
                 used
                 ,
                 send
                 any
                 more
                 to
                 visit
                 her
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 this
                 did
                 but
                 the
                 more
                 confirme
                 them
                 in
                 those
                 opinions
                 which
                 Alcires
                 had
                 infused
                 into
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 Reverend
                 Father
                 ,
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 observe
                 how
                 easily
                 Fortune
                 can
                 when
                 she
                 will
                 ,
                 facilitate
                 the
                 way
                 unto
                 her
                 Favorites
                 to
                 bring
                 about
                 their
                 designes
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 insisted
                 something
                 long
                 upon
                 the
                 subtilties
                 of
                 Alcires
                 ,
                 and
                 discontents
                 of
                 Clarinta
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 thereby
                 the
                 better
                 understand
                 ,
                 how
                 Alcidon
                 to
                 effect
                 my
                 request
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 favour
                 with
                 Clarinta
                 :
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 most
                 certain
                 ,
                 that
                 without
                 this
                 dissention
                 he
                 had
                 very
                 hardly
                 compassed
                 his
                 designe
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 ever
                 happy
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 attempts
                 ,
                 so
                 he
                 was
                 no
                 lesse
                 in
                 this
                 encounter
                 .
              
               
                 Alcidon
                 would
                 very
                 faine
                 have
                 palliated
                 his
                 infidelity
                 with
                 words
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 I
                 was
                 silent
                 when
                 he
                 spoke
                 ,
                 and
                 seemed
                 the
                 first
                 time
                 he
                 came
                 unto
                 me
                 to
                 take
                 no
                 notice
                 of
                 any
                 thing
                 ;
                 yet
                 I
                 know
                 very
                 well
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 other
                 affections
                 in
                 him
                 than
                 unto
                 me
                 ;
                 and
                 without
                 going
                 any
                 further
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 fully
                 informed
                 that
                 Thorismond
                 being
                 dead
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 Thierry
                 his
                 Brother
                 assumed
                 the
                 Crowne
                 ,
                 then
                 did
                 he
                 see
                 Clarinta
                 in
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Aquitane
                 Cities
                 ,
                 and
                 loved
                 her
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 I
                 would
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 I
                 could
                 tell
                 him
                 both
                 the
                 time
                 and
                 the
                 place
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 will
                 suffice
                 that
                 his
                 owne
                 soule
                 knowes
                 this
                 to
                 be
                 true
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 Alcidon
                 seemed
                 to
                 deny
                 what
                 she
                 said
                 ;
                 Nay
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
                 Alcidon
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 never
                 deny
                 the
                 truth
                 ;
                 you
                 know
                 that
                 what
                 I
                 say
                 is
                 true
                 ;
                 And
                 that
                 a
                 little
                 after
                 the
                 accident
                 of
                 Damon
                 and
                 
                   Madonthe
                   ,
                   Thorismond
                
                 dying
                 and
                 Thierry
                 succeding
                 him
                 ,
                 you
                 followed
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 Voyages
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 seige
                 of
                 a
                 City
                 ,
                 you
                 saw
                 that
                 Lady
                 ,
                 in
                 whose
                 service
                 you
                 had
                 continued
                 longer
                 ,
                 if
                 Thierry
                 had
                 not
                 dyed
                 almost
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 since
                 much
                 imployed
                 by
                 the
                 great
                 Eurick
                 in
                 severall
                 enterprises
                 ,
                 you
                 forgot
                 Clarinta
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 did
                 me
                 .
                 Come
                 ,
                 come
                 Alcidon
                 be
                 content●d
                 ;
                 if
                 I
                 would
                 ,
                 I
                 could
                 relate
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 the
                 beginning
                 and
                 progresse
                 of
                 this
                 affection
                 ;
                 but
                 perhaps
                 also
                 so
                 many
                 particulars
                 of
                 your
                 life
                 ,
                 as
                 will
                 make
                 you
                 amazed
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 speake
                 this
                 ,
                 wise
                 Adamas
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 upbraid
                 his
                 inconstancy
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 know
                 that
                 his
                 age
                 would
                 not
                 then
                 permit
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 more
                 constant
                 ;
                 but
                 my
                 drift
                 is
                 onely
                 to
                 let
                 you
                 understand
                 
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 much
                 lesse
                 paines
                 to
                 him
                 to
                 make
                 his
                 affection
                 knowne
                 unto
                 that
                 Lady
                 .
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 deny
                 ,
                 said
                 Alcidon
                 ,
                 and
                 interrupted
                 her
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 at
                 the
                 time
                 you
                 mention
                 ,
                 I
                 did
                 see
                 Clarinta
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 her
                 beauty
                 did
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 blush
                 ravish
                 me
                 ,
                 by
                 an
                 unexpected
                 encounter
                 :
                 For
                 at
                 the
                 seige
                 of
                 a
                 Towne
                 ,
                 there
                 being
                 an
                 intermission
                 of
                 Armes
                 ,
                 I
                 went
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 wals
                 to
                 fetch
                 off
                 some
                 Souldiers
                 who
                 lay
                 a
                 little
                 too
                 neere
                 :
                 There
                 I
                 espyed
                 this
                 Lady
                 upon
                 the
                 battlements
                 ,
                 speaking
                 unto
                 one
                 of
                 our
                 Army
                 whom
                 she
                 knew
                 :
                 I
                 must
                 needs
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 I
                 saw
                 her
                 ,
                 I
                 admired
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 she
                 had
                 then
                 like
                 to
                 cost
                 me
                 my
                 life
                 ,
                 For
                 the
                 Truce
                 being
                 ended
                 whilst
                 I
                 was
                 gazing
                 upon
                 her
                 ,
                 I
                 took
                 no
                 notice
                 how
                 Arrows
                 flew
                 about
                 as
                 thicke
                 as
                 hailestones
                 ,
                 which
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Towne
                 did
                 shoot
                 at
                 me
                 ▪
                 I
                 remember
                 her
                 dresse
                 was
                 an
                 embleme
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 for
                 she
                 was
                 then
                 in
                 mourning
                 for
                 her
                 Father
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 her
                 was
                 almost
                 mortall
                 to
                 me
                 in
                 that
                 kind
                 :
                 but
                 I
                 will
                 never
                 confesse
                 that
                 this
                 did
                 ever
                 make
                 me
                 falle
                 in
                 my
                 duty
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 doe
                 me
                 most
                 manifest
                 injury
                 if
                 you
                 say
                 otherwise
                 .
                 We
                 will
                 beleeve
                 what
                 you
                 please
                 ,
                 said
                 Daphnide
                 ,
                 but
                 Alcidon
                 ,
                 this
                 time
                 in
                 which
                 I
                 commanded
                 you
                 to
                 speake
                 unto
                 her
                 of
                 Love
                 was
                 not
                 the
                 first
                 time
                 you
                 saw
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 accesse
                 was
                 more
                 easie
                 unto
                 you
                 .
                 Yet
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 she
                 knowing
                 of
                 the
                 passages
                 betwixt
                 us
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 King
                 himselfe
                 had
                 told
                 her
                 ,
                 she
                 did
                 much
                 reject
                 his
                 addresse
                 :
                 For
                 you
                 must
                 know
                 ,
                 Reverend
                 Father
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 great
                 Eurick
                 desiring
                 to
                 insinuate
                 himself
                 into
                 her
                 favour
                 ,
                 did
                 let
                 her
                 understand
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 addresses
                 which
                 he
                 made
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 were
                 onely
                 in
                 the
                 behalfe
                 of
                 Alcidon
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 told
                 her
                 was
                 passionately
                 in
                 love
                 with
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Cavalier
                 being
                 very
                 desirous
                 to
                 overcome
                 this
                 fair
                 one
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 repulsed
                 upon
                 the
                 first
                 denial
                 .
                 But
                 one
                 day
                 ,
                 when
                 Eurick
                 was
                 walking
                 upon
                 the
                 banks
                 of
                 Rosne
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 better
                 to
                 passe
                 away
                 his
                 time
                 ,
                 had
                 invited
                 many
                 Ladies
                 ,
                 amongst
                 which
                 Clarinta
                 and
                 I
                 were
                 ;
                 I
                 observed
                 how
                 Alcidon
                 accoasted
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 talked
                 a
                 while
                 with
                 her
                 ,
                 he
                 gave
                 a
                 paper
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 which
                 she
                 tooke
                 ,
                 and
                 tore
                 in
                 peeces
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 reading
                 it
                 threw
                 it
                 into
                 the
                 water
                 .
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 then
                 heare
                 what
                 he
                 said
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 or
                 what
                 she
                 answered
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 spoke
                 very
                 low
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 was
                 very
                 farre
                 off
                 .
                 But
                 Alcidon
                 told
                 me
                 since
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 said
                 thus
                 unto
                 her
                 .
              
               
                 Doe
                 not
                 thinke
                 it
                 strange
                 Madam
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 try
                 whether
                 I
                 can
                 obtaine
                 that
                 which
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 in
                 another
                 ;
                 I
                 meane
                 the
                 honour
                 and
                 happinesse
                 of
                 your
                 favour
                 :
                 For
                 being
                 alwayes
                 unfortunate
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 begged
                 it
                 upon
                 the
                 Land
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 try
                 whether
                 the
                 element
                 of
                 Water
                 will
                 prove
                 more
                 favourable
                 unto
                 me
                 :
                 And
                 because
                 when
                 I
                 looked
                 upon
                 you
                 ,
                 my
                 soule
                 was
                 so
                 wholly
                 in
                 my
                 eyes
                 ,
                 as
                 my
                 tongue
                 forgot
                 its
                 function
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 speake
                 ,
                 therefore
                 I
                 present
                 my
                 hearts
                 humble
                 desires
                 unto
                 you
                 in
                 this
                 paper
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 would
                 ,
                 but
                 cannot
                 speake
                 :
                 Upon
                 this
                 ,
                 he
                 presented
                 it
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 she
                 fearing
                 that
                 if
                 she
                 did
                 refuse
                 it
                 ,
                 many
                 might
                 take
                 notice
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 she
                 tooke
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 thus
                 unto
                 him
                 :
                 You
                 have
                 reason
                 Alcidon
                 to
                 thinke
                 that
                 this
                 element
                 will
                 be
                 more
                 favourable
                 unto
                 you
                 than
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 true
                 that
                 every
                 thing
                 favours
                 its
                 like
                 ;
                 for
                 your
                 inconstant
                 humour
                 does
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 resemble
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Water
                 very
                 much
                 ,
                 which
                 ebbs
                 and
                 flowes
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 never
                 still
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 shew
                 you
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 judgement
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 bestow
                 upon
                 it
                 this
                 paper
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 you
                 say
                 you
                 have
                 writ
                 your
                 desires
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 it
                 may
                 grant
                 your
                 requests
                 ,
                 assuring
                 my selfe
                 that
                 you
                 being
                 as
                 inconstant
                 as
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 favour
                 you
                 ,
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 possible
                 it
                 can
                 :
                 Upon
                 this
                 she
                 tore
                 the
                 paper
                 all
                 in
                 peeces
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 reading
                 it
                 ,
                 threw
                 it
                 into
                 the
                 Water
                 .
                 Oh
                 Madam
                 (
                 said
                 Alcidon
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 striving
                 to
                 stay
                 her
                 arm
                 )
                 can
                 you
                 thus
                 despise
                 the
                 most
                 pure
                 affection
                 that
                 ever
                 was
                 offered
                 unto
                 you
                 ?
                 Are
                 you
                 not
                 contented
                 ,
                 unjust
                 beauty
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 ,
                 to
                 burne
                 my
                 heart
                 by
                 the
                 flames
                 of
                 your
                 eyes
                 ,
                 but
                 you
                 must
                 also
                 drownd
                 all
                 my
                 desires
                 in
                 this
                 Water
                 before
                 you
                 see
                 them
                 ?
                 You
                 doe
                 me
                 wrong
                 replyed
                 she
                 ,
                 in
                 accusing
                 me
                 of
                 injustice
                 ,
                 since
                 I
                 make
                 my selfe
                 appeare
                 to
                 be
                 most
                 equitable
                 in
                 detaining
                 nothing
                 of
                 anothers
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 rendring
                 unto
                 this
                 element
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 so
                 inconstant
                 ,
                 the
                 thoughts
                 and
                 conceptions
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 inconstant
                 heart
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 Universe
                 .
              
               
                 Whilst
                 this
                 Cavalier
                 and
                 Clarinta
                 were
                 thus
                 talking
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 discoursing
                 with
                 me
                 ;
                 yet
                 I
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 attentive
                 to
                 his
                 talke
                 ,
                 but
                 still
                 I
                 had
                 an
                 eye
                 upon
                 Alcidon
                 ,
                 assuring
                 my selfe
                 that
                 Clarinta
                 by
                 some
                 action
                 or
                 other
                 would
                 give
                 me
                 some
                 light
                 of
                 what
                 he
                 said
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 should
                 take
                 notice
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 I
                 fixed
                 my
                 eyes
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 not
                 answer
                 him
                 :
                 And
                 he
                 pulling
                 me
                 by
                 my
                 arme
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 wake
                 me
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 sleepe
                 :
                 I
                 am
                 awake
                 Sir
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 pray
                 see
                 what
                 I
                 am
                 observing
                 ;
                 then
                 I
                 shewed
                 〈◊〉
                 Clarinta
                 and
                 Alcidon
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 fortune
                 was
                 ,
                 just
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 when
                 the
                 Cavalier
                 
                 gave
                 her
                 the
                 Letter
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 he
                 saw
                 how
                 she
                 tore
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 threw
                 it
                 into
                 the
                 water
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 I
                 was
                 very
                 glad
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 he
                 might
                 take
                 notice
                 of
                 this
                 new
                 Love
                 ;
                 knowing
                 very
                 well
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 such
                 matters
                 as
                 these
                 ,
                 you
                 need
                 onely
                 make
                 them
                 see
                 a
                 little
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 jealousie
                 alone
                 to
                 make
                 up
                 the
                 rest
                 .
              
               
                 Since
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 Alcidon
                 followed
                 his
                 enterprise
                 so
                 close
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 faire
                 Clarinta
                 thinking
                 this
                 would
                 be
                 a
                 fit
                 meanes
                 to
                 gaine
                 Eurick
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 Amintor
                 lament
                 the
                 losse
                 he
                 had
                 of
                 her
                 ,
                 she
                 seemed
                 to
                 incline
                 unto
                 him
                 ;
                 I
                 say
                 seemed
                 ,
                 for
                 indeed
                 she
                 was
                 then
                 fuller
                 of
                 Ambition
                 then
                 Love
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 she
                 aimed
                 at
                 Eurickes
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 vexed
                 at
                 Amintor
                 ,
                 thinking
                 he
                 had
                 left
                 her
                 for
                 some
                 other
                 ;
                 against
                 which
                 ,
                 she
                 thought
                 her
                 Carrasse
                 of
                 Alcidon
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 very
                 profitable
                 unto
                 her
                 :
                 For
                 she
                 knew
                 very
                 well
                 ,
                 that
                 to
                 reduce
                 an
                 Apostate
                 Lover
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 better
                 way
                 then
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 jealous
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 get
                 the
                 affection
                 of
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 no
                 better
                 artifice
                 ,
                 then
                 first
                 to
                 get
                 the
                 favour
                 of
                 his
                 favorites
                 ,
                 as
                 she
                 knew
                 this
                 Cavalier
                 to
                 be
                 one
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 they
                 by
                 their
                 good
                 words
                 in
                 the
                 cure
                 of
                 their
                 master
                 ,
                 might
                 induce
                 him
                 unto
                 love
                 :
                 besides
                 which
                 ,
                 she
                 had
                 as
                 she
                 thought
                 ,
                 an
                 example
                 of
                 this
                 in
                 me
                 ,
                 whom
                 she
                 knew
                 Alcidon
                 favoured
                 ;
                 and
                 she
                 thought
                 that
                 I
                 was
                 advanced
                 unto
                 the
                 Kings
                 favour
                 by
                 this
                 meanes
                 .
                 Upon
                 these
                 considerations
                 therefore
                 ,
                 she
                 began
                 to
                 hearken
                 unto
                 this
                 Cavalier
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 conferre
                 some
                 kind
                 of
                 triviall
                 favours
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 I
                 was
                 very
                 glad
                 ,
                 thinking
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 King
                 saw
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 humour
                 ,
                 be
                 extreamly
                 offended
                 at
                 it
                 :
                 and
                 when
                 I
                 could
                 talke
                 unto
                 Alcidon
                 in
                 private
                 ,
                 I
                 still
                 solicited
                 him
                 to
                 engraciate
                 himselfe
                 further
                 into
                 her
                 favour
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 court
                 her
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 King
                 Eurick
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 did
                 so
                 effectually
                 ,
                 that
                 not
                 onely
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 Amintor
                 ,
                 but
                 almost
                 all
                 the
                 Court
                 took
                 notice
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 though
                 neither
                 Clarinta
                 nor
                 Alcidon
                 ,
                 had
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 any
                 aimes
                 of
                 making
                 themselves
                 loved
                 in
                 good
                 earnest
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 as
                 conducing
                 to
                 their
                 severall
                 designes
                 ,
                 which
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 accomplished
                 had
                 they
                 kept
                 their
                 amities
                 in
                 secret
                 ;
                 because
                 all
                 the
                 effects
                 which
                 they
                 hoped
                 for
                 ,
                 was
                 to
                 proceed
                 from
                 the
                 knowledge
                 which
                 others
                 were
                 to
                 have
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 continued
                 thus
                 a
                 long
                 while
                 ,
                 during
                 which
                 ,
                 Amintor
                 still
                 inveighed
                 against
                 the
                 affection
                 which
                 he
                 bore
                 unto
                 Clarinta
                 ;
                 his
                 generous
                 soule
                 not
                 being
                 able
                 to
                 consent
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 heart
                 should
                 ever
                 love
                 one
                 ,
                 who
                 as
                 he
                 thought
                 had
                 so
                 basely
                 betrayed
                 him
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 she
                 who
                 thought
                 that
                 she
                 had
                 more
                 reason
                 to
                 hate
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 so
                 unworthily
                 casting
                 her
                 off
                 ,
                 although
                 she
                 seemed
                 not
                 to
                 care
                 a
                 rush
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 yet
                 her
                 soule
                 was
                 so
                 extreamly
                 nettled
                 with
                 spite
                 at
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 though
                 she
                 was
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 find
                 revenge
                 so
                 soon
                 as
                 she
                 desired
                 ,
                 yet
                 she
                 could
                 not
                 defend
                 her selfe
                 from
                 extreame
                 sadnesse
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 her
                 face
                 did
                 discover
                 that
                 discontent
                 ,
                 which
                 her
                 heart
                 would
                 have
                 concealed
                 :
                 And
                 as
                 a
                 snow-ball
                 growes
                 bigger
                 for
                 being
                 rowled
                 in
                 the
                 snow
                 ,
                 so
                 this
                 her
                 displeasure
                 being
                 joyned
                 unto
                 other
                 vexations
                 ,
                 whereof
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 man
                 is
                 very
                 fertile
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 some
                 indisposition
                 of
                 her
                 body
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 brought
                 into
                 such
                 a
                 condition
                 ,
                 as
                 she
                 was
                 constrained
                 to
                 keep
                 her
                 bed
                 ,
                 where
                 all
                 her
                 pastime
                 was
                 to
                 sigh
                 and
                 lament
                 .
              
               
                 Amintor
                 was
                 presently
                 advertised
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 their
                 affinity
                 ,
                 both
                 their
                 domestiques
                 had
                 much
                 familiarity
                 together
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 was
                 not
                 enough
                 to
                 appease
                 the
                 offended
                 spirit
                 of
                 that
                 Cavalier
                 .
                 It
                 happened
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 faire
                 one
                 growing
                 every
                 day
                 worse
                 and
                 worse
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 told
                 one
                 night
                 that
                 she
                 was
                 so
                 very
                 ill
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 feared
                 she
                 would
                 not
                 live
                 until
                 the
                 morning
                 .
                 Thus
                 farre
                 he
                 had
                 held
                 out
                 ;
                 but
                 hearing
                 talke
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 time
                 to
                 render
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 without
                 more
                 delay
                 ,
                 he
                 dressed
                 himselfe
                 by
                 force
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 sick
                 ,
                 yet
                 crawling
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 to
                 the
                 lodging
                 of
                 Clarinta
                 ,
                 he
                 found
                 her
                 in
                 bed
                 ,
                 yet
                 not
                 in
                 such
                 extremity
                 as
                 was
                 reported
                 .
                 She
                 who
                 expected
                 any
                 visit
                 sooner
                 then
                 his
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 was
                 much
                 offended
                 at
                 him
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 indure
                 his
                 presence
                 without
                 paine
                 ,
                 thinking
                 that
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 see
                 her
                 onely
                 to
                 delude
                 her
                 more
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 she
                 rowsed
                 up
                 her selfe
                 with
                 a
                 resolution
                 to
                 anger
                 him
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 she
                 could
                 :
                 And
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 this
                 ,
                 after
                 some
                 common
                 discourse
                 ,
                 she
                 asked
                 him
                 ,
                 what
                 newes
                 at
                 Court
                 :
                 For
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 I
                 keeping
                 my
                 bed
                 as
                 you
                 see
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 nothing
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 out
                 of
                 pitty
                 is
                 told
                 me
                 .
                 Madam
                 ,
                 said
                 Amintor
                 faintly
                 ,
                 It
                 is
                 so
                 long
                 since
                 I
                 was
                 at
                 Court
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 any
                 place
                 but
                 my
                 bed
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 must
                 not
                 aske
                 me
                 for
                 any
                 newes
                 :
                 I
                 came
                 hither
                 onely
                 to
                 see
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 am
                 very
                 glad
                 to
                 find
                 you
                 in
                 a
                 better
                 condition
                 then
                 I
                 heard
                 you
                 were
                 .
                 Perhaps
                 Amintor
                 ,
                 answered
                 she
                 ,
                 you
                 were
                 in
                 hopes
                 to
                 finde
                 me
                 dead
                 :
                 No
                 ,
                 no
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 yet
                 put
                 you
                 to
                 the
                 expences
                 of
                 mourning
                 for
                 me
                 :
                 And
                 to
                 shew
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 ,
                 thankes
                 be
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 bad
                 condition
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 manifest
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 my
                 thoughts
                 are
                 quite
                 another
                 way
                 ;
                 then
                 putting
                 her
                 hand
                 under
                 her
                 Pillow
                 ,
                 she
                 pulled
                 out
                 a
                 Paper
                 which
                 she
                 gave
                 him
                 ;
                 Here
                 Amintor
                 ,
                 reade
                 
                 these
                 Lines
                 which
                 were
                 writ
                 upon
                 those
                 Flowers
                 which
                 you
                 see
                 at
                 my
                 Beds
                 head
                 ;
                 &
                 if
                 you
                 cannot
                 guess
                 at
                 the
                 Author
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 tell
                 you
                 who
                 it
                 is
                 :
                 Before
                 I
                 ever
                 reade
                 them
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 most
                 confident
                 that
                 I
                 can
                 name
                 him
                 ;
                 then
                 opening
                 the
                 Paper
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 read
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 Amintor
                 had
                 read
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 lines
                 ,
                 he
                 paused
                 a
                 while
                 :
                 Well
                 Sir
                 ,
                 said
                 Clarinta
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 what
                 doe
                 you
                 thinke
                 upon
                 them
                 ?
                 Hitherto
                 ,
                 answered
                 he
                 ,
                 I
                 find
                 nothing
                 which
                 makes
                 me
                 alter
                 my
                 opinion
                 ,
                 except
                 the
                 hand
                 ,
                 which
                 indeed
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 same
                 I
                 thought
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 perhaps
                 it
                 was
                 writ
                 purposely
                 to
                 delude
                 those
                 that
                 read
                 it
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 ,
                 said
                 Clarinta
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 mistaken
                 ;
                 but
                 read
                 on
                 ,
                 and
                 perhaps
                 you
                 will
                 know
                 better
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 opinion
                 will
                 be
                 quite
                 confused
                 .
                 Then
                 Amintor
                 began
                 to
                 read
                 again
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 read
                 a
                 line
                 or
                 two
                 further
                 ;
                 I
                 cannot
                 tell
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 whether
                 that
                 which
                 followes
                 may
                 alter
                 my
                 opinion
                 ;
                 but
                 thus
                 far
                 I
                 am
                 still
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 minde
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 read
                 out
                 the
                 rest
                 .
                 When
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 he
                 mused
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 much
                 gravelled
                 to
                 imagine
                 who
                 should
                 be
                 the
                 Author
                 :
                 for
                 at
                 first
                 he
                 thought
                 upon
                 Alcires
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 conclusion
                 put
                 him
                 quite
                 out
                 of
                 that
                 conceit
                 :
                 Clarinta
                 seeing
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 hit
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 seeming
                 to
                 make
                 great
                 esteem
                 of
                 the
                 Paper
                 ,
                 she
                 laid
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 it
                 lay
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 turning
                 towards
                 him
                 ;
                 I
                 perceive
                 Amintor
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 cannot
                 find
                 out
                 the
                 Author
                 ;
                 but
                 ,
                 I
                 assure
                 you
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 a
                 person
                 who
                 merits
                 as
                 good
                 fortune
                 as
                 any
                 about
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 confesse
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 answered
                 he
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 last
                 lines
                 doe
                 put
                 me
                 out
                 of
                 my
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 to
                 disguise
                 himselfe
                 the
                 more
                 ,
                 he
                 faigns
                 to
                 be
                 lesse
                 favoured
                 then
                 he
                 is
                 .
                 Why
                 Amintor
                 ,
                 replyed
                 Clarinta
                 presently
                 ,
                 doe
                 you
                 thinke
                 me
                 so
                 liberall
                 of
                 my
                 favours
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 conferre
                 them
                 upon
                 any
                 one
                 ?
                 this
                 might
                 serve
                 such
                 a
                 one
                 unto
                 whom
                 you
                 gave
                 so
                 many
                 fine
                 thanks
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 you
                 have
                 not
                 forgotten
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 my
                 living
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 made
                 addresses
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 know
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 a
                 person
                 from
                 whom
                 any
                 favours
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 expected
                 .
                 Oh
                 Madam
                 ,
                 answered
                 he
                 ,
                 and
                 sighed
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 but
                 too
                 good
                 a
                 memory
                 of
                 what
                 you
                 mention
                 ;
                 But
                 alas
                 ,
                 my
                 own
                 eyes
                 are
                 such
                 certaine
                 witnesses
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 cannot
                 give
                 them
                 the
                 lye
                 .
                 Clarinta
                 was
                 very
                 ill
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 she
                 heard
                 him
                 say
                 so
                 ,
                 she
                 turned
                 in
                 a
                 fury
                 towards
                 him
                 ;
                 what
                 can
                 your
                 eyes
                 witnesse
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 to
                 my
                 disadvantage
                 ?
                 and
                 because
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 respect
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 answer
                 ,
                 she
                 continued
                 ;
                 Nay
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
                 Amintor
                 ,
                 Never
                 offer
                 by
                 your
                 silence
                 ,
                 to
                 cover
                 your
                 ill
                 will
                 unto
                 me
                 under
                 a
                 vaile
                 of
                 respect
                 ,
                 content
                 your selfe
                 with
                 your
                 past
                 treasons
                 ,
                 and
                 doe
                 o●
                 excuse
                 them
                 ,
                 by
                 accusing
                 me
                 of
                 your
                 fault
                 .
                 Neither
                 your
                 eyes
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 all
                 men
                 living
                 ,
                 can
                 testifie
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 my
                 disadvantage
                 ;
                 if
                 they
                 doe
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 unjust
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 shall
                 look
                 upon
                 Amintor
                 as
                 the
                 most
                 perfidious
                 and
                 ungrateful
                 man
                 alive
                 .
                 If
                 ever
                 I
                 failed
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 in
                 my
                 honourr
                 of
                 fidelity
                 which
                 I
                 owe
                 unto
                 her
                 who
                 accuseth
                 me
                 of
                 perfidy
                 and
                 ingratitude
                 ,
                 I
                 pray
                 heavens
                 this
                 minute
                 may
                 be
                 the
                 last
                 of
                 my
                 life
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 you
                 please
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 me
                 leave
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 answer
                 to
                 the
                 question
                 you
                 asked
                 me
                 .
                 Yes
                 ,
                 yes
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 in
                 an
                 angry
                 manner
                 ,
                 tell
                 all
                 you
                 know
                 ;
                 but
                 be
                 sure
                 there
                 be
                 more
                 truth
                 in
                 your
                 words
                 ,
                 then
                 in
                 your
                 oathes
                 .
                 Madam
                 ,
                 answered
                 he
                 ,
                 your
                 command
                 is
                 needlesse
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 truth
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 desire
                 life
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 doing
                 you
                 that
                 faithful
                 service
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 vowed
                 :
                 I
                 doe
                 impatiently
                 desire
                 to
                 heare
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 your
                 discourse
                 ,
                 said
                 Clarinta
                 ,
                 that
                 afterwards
                 I
                 may
                 make
                 you
                 confesse
                 your selfe
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 most
                 ungrateful
                 person
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 Universe
                 ;
                 I
                 shall
                 prove
                 it
                 by
                 your
                 owne
                 hand
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 you
                 have
                 the
                 impudence
                 to
                 deny
                 it
                 :
                 Amintor
                 ,
                 after
                 a
                 while
                 of
                 silence
                 ,
                 answered
                 thus
                 ;
                 If
                 you
                 will
                 please
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 to
                 tell
                 me
                 what
                 moves
                 you
                 to
                 use
                 such
                 bitter
                 termes
                 and
                 injuries
                 against
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 satisfie
                 your
                 desire
                 with
                 a
                 Protestation
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 I
                 doe
                 lye
                 in
                 any
                 thing
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 pray
                 unto
                 the
                 Gods
                 most
                 severely
                 to
                 punish
                 me
                 ,
                 before
                 I
                 stir
                 from
                 this
                 place
                 :
                 but
                 I
                 most
                 humbly
                 beseech
                 you
                 ,
                 to
                 let
                 your
                 minde
                 be
                 at
                 rest
                 ,
                 until
                 I
                 have
                 spoke
                 a
                 little
                 in
                 my
                 owne
                 defence
                 .
                 When
                 you
                 shewed
                 me
                 the
                 Paper
                 ,
                 I
                 believed
                 the
                 happy
                 Alcires
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Author
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 I
                 found
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 lines
                 how
                 he
                 complained
                 against
                 those
                 Flowers
                 ,
                 for
                 enjoying
                 the
                 happinesse
                 he
                 desired
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 deprived
                 ;
                 I
                 presently
                 altered
                 my
                 opinion
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 it
                 was
                 so
                 expressed
                 purposely
                 to
                 disguise
                 the
                 matter
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 have
                 seen
                 him
                 enter
                 into
                 your
                 Chamber
                 so
                 easily
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 have
                 no
                 cause
                 to
                 wish
                 for
                 more
                 permission
                 than
                 he
                 had
                 .
                 Oh
                 ye
                 Gods
                 ,
                 Cryed
                 out
                 Clarinta
                 ,
                 did
                 you
                 ever
                 see
                 Alcires
                 come
                 into
                 my
                 Chamber
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 ?
                 Madam
                 ,
                 answered
                 he
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 seen
                 him
                 go
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 ;
                 may
                 the
                 Gods
                 never
                 prosper
                 me
                 ,
                 if
                 these
                 eyes
                 of
                 mine
                 have
                 not
                 seen
                 him
                 do
                 so
                 :
                 would
                 any
                 have
                 thought
                 ,
                 replyed
                 she
                 ,
                 that
                 Amintors
                 soule
                 should
                 ever
                 have
                 been
                 so
                 wicked
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 justifie
                 a
                 thing
                 so
                 false
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 call
                 the
                 Gods
                 for
                 a
                 witnesse
                 of
                 it
                 ?
                 I
                 am
                 sorry
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 replyed
                 he
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 my
                 observance
                 of
                 
                 your
                 Commands
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 forced
                 to
                 a
                 discourse
                 ,
                 which
                 troubles
                 you
                 so
                 much
                 ;
                 but
                 most
                 assuredly
                 I
                 have
                 seen
                 him
                 goe
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 sure
                 I
                 am
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 unlesse
                 I
                 had
                 entred
                 in
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 more
                 sure
                 .
                 This
                 ,
                 replyed
                 Clarinta
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 most
                 impudent
                 villany
                 that
                 ever
                 was
                 invented
                 :
                 And
                 oh
                 ye
                 ●ods
                 that
                 use
                 to
                 protect
                 the
                 innocent
                 ,
                 take
                 my
                 cause
                 into
                 your
                 hands
                 ;
                 make
                 my
                 innocence
                 appeare
                 ,
                 and
                 punish
                 these
                 impostors
                 ;
                 afterwards
                 addressing
                 her selfe
                 to
                 the
                 Cavalier
                 :
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 to
                 dissemble
                 any
                 longer
                 ;
                 I
                 will
                 have
                 this
                 villany
                 searched
                 to
                 the
                 bottome
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 maske
                 of
                 it
                 taken
                 quite
                 off
                 :
                 Life
                 is
                 not
                 dearer
                 to
                 me
                 than
                 my
                 honour
                 ,
                 and
                 death
                 shall
                 be
                 evermore
                 welcome
                 to
                 me
                 than
                 this
                 Calamny
                 and
                 therefore
                 Amintor
                 speake
                 cleerly
                 ,
                 and
                 tell
                 me
                 when
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 you
                 saw
                 Alcires
                 come
                 into
                 my
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 I
                 shall
                 beleeve
                 that
                 all
                 you
                 say
                 is
                 onely
                 your
                 own
                 invention
                 Madam
                 ,
                 answered
                 he
                 ,
                 Alcires
                 is
                 the
                 man
                 who
                 unhoodwinkt
                 these
                 eyes
                 of
                 mine
                 ,
                 who
                 when
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 beleeve
                 what
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 did
                 let
                 me
                 see
                 the
                 extraordinary
                 favours
                 you
                 did
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 me
                 to
                 your
                 very
                 Chamber
                 door
                 to
                 see
                 him
                 enter
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 this
                 ,
                 he
                 related
                 unto
                 her
                 the
                 whole
                 story
                 of
                 the
                 businesse
                 ,
                 both
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 seene
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 had
                 passed
                 between
                 Alcires
                 and
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 poore
                 Lady
                 was
                 so
                 astonished
                 at
                 this
                 cunning
                 Calumny
                 ,
                 as
                 she
                 stood
                 along
                 time
                 like
                 a
                 Statue
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 open
                 her
                 mouth
                 ,
                 at
                 last
                 recollecting
                 her selfe
                 ,
                 and
                 rousing
                 up
                 her
                 spirits
                 ;
                 is
                 it
                 possible
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 )
                 that
                 any
                 humane
                 wit
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 wicked
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 tell
                 me
                 Alcires
                 is
                 against
                 me
                 ,
                 who
                 never
                 gave
                 him
                 any
                 cause
                 ?
                 Can
                 the
                 clemency
                 of
                 the
                 gods
                 be
                 so
                 great
                 towards
                 men
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 to
                 chastise
                 such
                 a
                 damned
                 villany
                 ?
                 In
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ,
                 Amintor
                 ,
                 I
                 doe
                 sweare
                 and
                 protest
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 more
                 false
                 than
                 this
                 imposture
                 ,
                 and
                 may
                 the
                 gods
                 poure
                 out
                 the
                 highest
                 of
                 their
                 indignation
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 this
                 calumny
                 true
                 :
                 in
                 the
                 second
                 place
                 ,
                 I
                 conjure
                 you
                 by
                 our
                 former
                 friendship
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 all
                 those
                 promises
                 of
                 good
                 will
                 unto
                 me
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 vowed
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 also
                 by
                 the
                 obligation
                 of
                 consanguinity
                 betwixt
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 search
                 out
                 this
                 wickednesse
                 to
                 the
                 very
                 bottome
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 there
                 may
                 not
                 remain
                 in
                 you
                 or
                 any
                 that
                 heares
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 least
                 doubt
                 of
                 the
                 truth
                 :
                 And
                 upon
                 this
                 condition
                 and
                 no
                 other
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 pardon
                 the
                 offence
                 you
                 have
                 done
                 me
                 in
                 beleeving
                 such
                 false
                 and
                 wicked
                 things
                 of
                 me
                 ;
                 And
                 though
                 I
                 could
                 clear
                 the
                 matter
                 before
                 you
                 goe
                 from
                 hence
                 ;
                 yet
                 I
                 desire
                 for
                 my
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 Alcires
                 and
                 your
                 owne
                 eyes
                 have
                 deceived
                 you
                 ,
                 so
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 it
                 them
                 that
                 should
                 undeceive
                 you
                 ,
                 you
                 say
                 that
                 he
                 used
                 to
                 come
                 very
                 often
                 unto
                 me
                 :
                 Looke
                 ,
                 but
                 looke
                 well
                 into
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 am
                 confident
                 you
                 will
                 find
                 he
                 went
                 some
                 whither
                 else
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 leave
                 you
                 long
                 in
                 so
                 bad
                 an
                 opinion
                 of
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 let
                 you
                 see
                 that
                 Alcires
                 does
                 not
                 manage
                 his
                 villany
                 with
                 judgement
                 ;
                 You
                 told
                 me
                 that
                 when
                 he
                 brought
                 you
                 to
                 my
                 Chamber
                 doore
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 that
                 Eurick
                 condescended
                 unto
                 Daphnides
                 petition
                 concerning
                 a
                 Prisoner
                 ;
                 I
                 doe
                 very
                 well
                 remember
                 by
                 a
                 remarkable
                 accident
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 fifteenth
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 Mars
                 :
                 Now
                 I
                 would
                 gladly
                 have
                 you
                 heare
                 the
                 testimony
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 servants
                 in
                 my
                 house
                 ,
                 before
                 I
                 speake
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 you
                 may
                 know
                 that
                 God
                 may
                 permit
                 innocency
                 to
                 be
                 slandered
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 oppressed
                 ;
                 And
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 confessed
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 this
                 God
                 hath
                 shewed
                 a
                 particular
                 protection
                 ,
                 since
                 for
                 more
                 than
                 eight
                 dayes
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 then
                 eight
                 dayes
                 after
                 the
                 fifteenth
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 month
                 of
                 Mars
                 ,
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 lye
                 in
                 my
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 my
                 Mothers
                 ,
                 unto
                 whom
                 I
                 went
                 every
                 night
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 some
                 indisposition
                 which
                 she
                 had
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 it
                 be
                 so
                 ,
                 said
                 Amintor
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 villany
                 is
                 cleerly
                 discovered
                 :
                 You
                 shall
                 immediatly
                 see
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 )
                 that
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 :
                 upon
                 this
                 ,
                 she
                 called
                 for
                 all
                 her
                 maids
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 the
                 Cavalier
                 asked
                 them
                 ,
                 how
                 long
                 it
                 was
                 since
                 the
                 last
                 time
                 she
                 lay
                 in
                 her
                 Mothers
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 many
                 nights
                 she
                 lay
                 there
                 ;
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 testified
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 she
                 had
                 told
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 make
                 the
                 imposture
                 of
                 Alcires
                 so
                 plaine
                 that
                 Amintor
                 was
                 put
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 doubt
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Cavalier
                 hearing
                 the
                 concurrent
                 Testimonies
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 convinced
                 of
                 the
                 truth
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 absolutely
                 impossible
                 to
                 be
                 otherwise
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 all
                 the
                 women
                 were
                 retired
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 thus
                 unto
                 Clarinta
                 ;
                 I
                 must
                 needs
                 confesse
                 Madam
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 imposture
                 of
                 Alcires
                 is
                 very
                 great
                 ,
                 and
                 containes
                 two
                 grand
                 offences
                 ;
                 the
                 one
                 against
                 you
                 ,
                 &
                 the
                 other
                 against
                 me
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 I
                 am
                 sensible
                 as
                 well
                 of
                 my
                 own
                 error
                 as
                 his
                 wickednes
                 ;
                 I
                 most
                 humbly
                 beg
                 a
                 pardon
                 for
                 retaining
                 such
                 an
                 ill
                 opinion
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 beseeching
                 you
                 to
                 consider
                 how
                 cunningly
                 this
                 villany
                 hath
                 been
                 carried
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 true
                 love
                 is
                 alwayes
                 apt
                 to
                 be
                 jealous
                 :
                 When
                 I
                 have
                 the
                 happinesse
                 to
                 obtaine
                 this
                 pardon
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 then
                 call
                 Alcires
                 to
                 a
                 strickt
                 accompt
                 for
                 staining
                 the
                 reputation
                 of
                 Clarinta
                 and
                 for
                 most
                 perfidiously
                 
                 betraying
                 his
                 friend
                 Amintor
                 by
                 his
                 subtle
                 impostures
                 .
                 Clarinta
                 who
                 still
                 preserved
                 some
                 sparkes
                 of
                 good
                 will
                 unto
                 this
                 Cavalier
                 ,
                 seeing
                 him
                 so
                 submissively
                 upon
                 his
                 knees
                 before
                 her
                 ,
                 she
                 kindly
                 tooke
                 him
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 causing
                 him
                 to
                 fit
                 by
                 her
                 ,
                 with
                 teares
                 in
                 her
                 eyes
                 said
                 thus
                 unto
                 him
                 .
                 Although
                 Amintor
                 ,
                 the
                 subtle
                 villany
                 of
                 Alcires
                 be
                 very
                 great
                 and
                 much
                 beyond
                 your
                 crime
                 ;
                 yet
                 let
                 me
                 tell
                 you
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 farre
                 from
                 being
                 blamelesse
                 in
                 beleeving
                 such
                 things
                 of
                 me
                 ,
                 having
                 long
                 before
                 received
                 so
                 many
                 testimonies
                 from
                 me
                 of
                 the
                 contrary
                 :
                 But
                 when
                 I
                 consider
                 your
                 affection
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 lay
                 the
                 whole
                 load
                 upon
                 jealousie
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 ordinary
                 with
                 those
                 that
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 pardon
                 the
                 fault
                 upon
                 two
                 conditions
                 ;
                 the
                 one
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 since
                 Alcires
                 useth
                 to
                 come
                 so
                 often
                 unto
                 me
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 ,
                 you
                 to
                 follow
                 him
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 you
                 may
                 know
                 whither
                 he
                 goes
                 ,
                 for
                 certainly
                 he
                 comes
                 not
                 hither
                 ;
                 in
                 thus
                 doing
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 you
                 will
                 discover
                 some
                 other
                 haunts
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 glad
                 to
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 pay
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 owne
                 Coyne
                 ,
                 and
                 doe
                 him
                 the
                 displeasure
                 he
                 intended
                 to
                 doe
                 me
                 :
                 The
                 other
                 condition
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 promise
                 me
                 not
                 to
                 resent
                 this
                 offence
                 too
                 deeply
                 against
                 him
                 ;
                 I
                 know
                 your
                 courage
                 is
                 apt
                 to
                 call
                 him
                 unto
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 I
                 must
                 not
                 suffer
                 ,
                 because
                 if
                 you
                 doe
                 you
                 will
                 offend
                 me
                 more
                 than
                 he
                 has
                 ;
                 it
                 would
                 reflect
                 much
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 you
                 would
                 thereby
                 make
                 all
                 the
                 Court
                 know
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 now
                 onely
                 knowne
                 to
                 your selfe
                 ;
                 you
                 know
                 that
                 a
                 Calumny
                 will
                 blast
                 a
                 womans
                 reputation
                 and
                 scandals
                 will
                 spread
                 themselves
                 like
                 aire
                 into
                 all
                 eares
                 .
                 Madam
                 (
                 said
                 Amintor
                 )
                 this
                 last
                 command
                 goes
                 something
                 hardly
                 downe
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 consider
                 ,
                 that
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 not
                 in
                 revenge
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 am
                 obliged
                 to
                 let
                 this
                 impostor
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 a
                 person
                 that
                 can
                 put
                 up
                 such
                 injuries
                 :
                 for
                 reputation
                 is
                 so
                 chairy
                 and
                 cautelous
                 ,
                 as
                 though
                 none
                 know
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 yet
                 if
                 we
                 our selves
                 can
                 suffer
                 any
                 indignity
                 without
                 resentment
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 worthy
                 to
                 be
                 called
                 persons
                 of
                 honour
                 ;
                 for
                 a
                 conscience
                 is
                 as
                 good
                 as
                 a
                 thousand
                 Witnesses
                 .
                 Amintor
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 you
                 doe
                 this
                 for
                 my
                 sake
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 consider
                 with
                 your selfes
                 ,
                 that
                 every
                 Cavalier
                 is
                 obliged
                 at
                 much
                 unto
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 Ladies
                 as
                 their
                 own
                 ;
                 you
                 know
                 Amintor
                 that
                 you
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 care
                 of
                 mine
                 ,
                 and
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 doe
                 any
                 thing
                 which
                 may
                 give
                 it
                 the
                 least
                 staine
                 .
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 instance
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 obligation
                 upon
                 you
                 ,
                 the
                 affection
                 which
                 heretofore
                 you
                 have
                 promised
                 unto
                 me
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 now
                 see
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 power
                 I
                 have
                 over
                 you
                 is
                 but
                 very
                 little
                 .
                 Madam
                 ,
                 said
                 Amintor
                 ,
                 and
                 interrupted
                 her
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 you
                 that
                 you
                 never
                 had
                 more
                 power
                 over
                 me
                 than
                 now
                 you
                 have
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 do
                 as
                 you
                 command
                 me
                 ,
                 but
                 still
                 upon
                 condition
                 that
                 you
                 tell
                 me
                 ,
                 what
                 the
                 perfidie
                 is
                 whereof
                 you
                 accuse
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 whether
                 it
                 arise
                 from
                 such
                 another
                 originall
                 as
                 that
                 of
                 Alcires
                 .
                 I
                 do
                 beleeve
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 possible
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 ,
                 yet
                 your
                 owne
                 hand
                 writing
                 which
                 I
                 know
                 very
                 well
                 ,
                 will
                 hardly
                 let
                 me
                 thinke
                 you
                 innocent
                 .
                 Then
                 causing
                 a
                 box
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 she
                 tooke
                 out
                 the
                 torne
                 paper
                 which
                 Alcires
                 gave
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 giving
                 one
                 piece
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 can
                 you
                 deny
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 is
                 your
                 writing
                 ?
                 Amintor
                 having
                 looked
                 well
                 upon
                 it
                 ;
                 I
                 must
                 confesse
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 is
                 my
                 hand
                 :
                 Then
                 said
                 Clarinta
                 ,
                 when
                 all
                 the
                 peeces
                 are
                 put
                 together
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 shew
                 you
                 the
                 perfidie
                 whereof
                 I
                 accuse
                 you
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 confesse
                 the
                 Letter
                 was
                 brought
                 whole
                 unto
                 my
                 hands
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 I
                 saw
                 my selfe
                 so
                 basely
                 betrayed
                 by
                 a
                 person
                 from
                 whom
                 I
                 least
                 expected
                 it
                 ,
                 very
                 spite
                 and
                 anger
                 made
                 me
                 tear
                 it
                 thus
                 in
                 pieces
                 .
                 Amintor
                 was
                 so
                 much
                 amazed
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 answer
                 ;
                 but
                 she
                 raising
                 her selfe
                 up
                 in
                 her
                 bed
                 ,
                 and
                 spreading
                 the
                 pieces
                 of
                 paper
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 she
                 joyned
                 them
                 so
                 together
                 as
                 she
                 read
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 thankes
                 which
                 he
                 gave
                 for
                 the
                 extraordinary
                 favour
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 received
                 .
                 Amintor
                 calling
                 to
                 memory
                 the
                 time
                 when
                 he
                 writ
                 this
                 Letter
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 what
                 cunning
                 he
                 was
                 induced
                 to
                 write
                 it
                 :
                 I
                 must
                 needs
                 confesse
                 Madam
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 that
                 Alcires
                 is
                 the
                 most
                 subtle
                 ,
                 crafty
                 and
                 pernitious
                 man
                 that
                 ever
                 breathed
                 ;
                 t
                 is
                 true
                 I
                 writ
                 this
                 Letter
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 it
                 unto
                 him
                 onely
                 as
                 a
                 Copy
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 any
                 seale
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 he
                 told
                 the
                 whole
                 story
                 and
                 truth
                 of
                 the
                 businesse
                 :
                 but
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 I
                 doe
                 remember
                 one
                 thing
                 which
                 remains
                 in
                 my
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 confirmes
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 never
                 fails
                 the
                 innocent
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 will
                 shew
                 you
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 what
                 I
                 tell
                 you
                 and
                 therefore
                 by
                 your
                 permission
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 send
                 for
                 a
                 little
                 box
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 I
                 put
                 the
                 paper
                 that
                 Alcires
                 writ
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 intreated
                 me
                 to
                 indite
                 that
                 Letter
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 according
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 commanded
                 him
                 .
                 By
                 which
                 you
                 may
                 plainly
                 see
                 ,
                 that
                 what
                 I
                 did
                 was
                 only
                 at
                 his
                 instance
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 any
                 concernment
                 of
                 my
                 owne
                 .
                 Clarinta
                 had
                 a
                 great
                 desire
                 to
                 sift
                 out
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 desired
                 him
                 to
                 send
                 for
                 this
                 paper
                 which
                 being
                 presently
                 brought
                 did
                 cleerly
                 testifie
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 what
                 Amintor
                 said
                 ,
                 which
                 gave
                 such
                 full
                 satisfaction
                 unto
                 Clarinta
                 (
                 for
                 she
                 knew
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 Alcires
                 very
                 well
                 )
                 as
                 giving
                 her
                 hand
                 unto
                 Amintor
                 ,
                 I
                 aske
                 your
                 pardon
                 wronged
                 Amintor
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 ill
                 opinion
                 which
                 I
                 entertained
                 of
                 
                 you
                 protesting
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 Artifice
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 shall
                 make
                 me
                 mistrust
                 your
                 affection
                 .
                 Madam
                 ,
                 answered
                 Amintor
                 ,
                 and
                 kissed
                 her
                 hand
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 place
                 this
                 day
                 in
                 my
                 Calender
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 happiest
                 I
                 ever
                 lived
                 ,
                 since
                 it
                 has
                 discovered
                 two
                 things
                 which
                 would
                 never
                 have
                 come
                 to
                 light
                 by
                 any
                 other
                 meanes
                 :
                 The
                 one
                 is
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 hath
                 let
                 me
                 know
                 how
                 my
                 own
                 eyes
                 have
                 betrayed
                 me
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 other
                 is
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 hath
                 let
                 you
                 see
                 ,
                 how
                 I
                 am
                 still
                 your
                 most
                 faithfull
                 servant
                 .
                 These
                 two
                 happy
                 encounter●
                 doe
                 so
                 much
                 t●nsport
                 me
                 beyond
                 my selfe
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 must
                 confesse
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 words
                 to
                 expresse
                 my
                 thankes
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 good
                 fortune
                 ;
                 He
                 would
                 have
                 continued
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 was
                 prevented
                 by
                 the
                 Kings
                 coming
                 in
                 ,
                 who
                 hearing
                 how
                 ill
                 this
                 Lady
                 was
                 ,
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 visit
                 her
                 ,
                 almost
                 all
                 alone
                 ,
                 lest
                 too
                 much
                 company
                 should
                 disquiet
                 her
                 :
                 and
                 he
                 came
                 in
                 upon
                 such
                 a
                 suddaine
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 surprised
                 the
                 pieces
                 of
                 the
                 Letter
                 which
                 were
                 upon
                 the
                 bed
                 :
                 As
                 for
                 Amintor
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 presently
                 put
                 his
                 up
                 ;
                 but
                 Clarinta
                 was
                 so
                 surprised
                 at
                 the
                 Kings
                 suddaine
                 coming
                 ,
                 and
                 finding
                 that
                 Cavalier
                 with
                 her
                 ,
                 as
                 she
                 forgot
                 to
                 put
                 hers
                 up
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 King
                 spying
                 them
                 ,
                 laid
                 his
                 hand
                 upon
                 them
                 so
                 quickly
                 ,
                 as
                 she
                 could
                 not
                 hinder
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 her
                 prayers
                 were
                 fruitlesse
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 render
                 it
                 back
                 again
                 .
                 But
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 lapping
                 it
                 up
                 very
                 carefully
                 in
                 his
                 Hankercher
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 talked
                 with
                 her
                 a
                 while
                 ,
                 he
                 retired
                 himselfe
                 to
                 his
                 Closet
                 ,
                 where
                 putting
                 the
                 pieces
                 of
                 Paper
                 into
                 order
                 ,
                 and
                 saw
                 the
                 thankes
                 which
                 Amintor
                 gave
                 her
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 he
                 knew
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 hand
                 )
                 imagine
                 you
                 in
                 what
                 a
                 case
                 he
                 was
                 .
                 All
                 Lovers
                 are
                 commonly
                 jealous
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 this
                 King
                 ;
                 whether
                 it
                 was
                 that
                 he
                 loved
                 with
                 great
                 violence
                 ,
                 or
                 whether
                 his
                 generous
                 courage
                 could
                 not
                 brooke
                 a
                 Rivall
                 ;
                 yet
                 so
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 jealousie
                 moved
                 him
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 hatred
                 of
                 this
                 fair
                 &
                 wise
                 Lady
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 content
                 himselfe
                 with
                 telling
                 this
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 shewing
                 the
                 Letter
                 unto
                 Amintor
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 blazed
                 it
                 abroad
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 such
                 a
                 publique
                 matter
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 all
                 the
                 Court
                 had
                 talke
                 enough
                 upon
                 that
                 subject
                 .
              
               
                 Observe
                 ,
                 sage
                 Father
                 ,
                 how
                 this
                 pettish
                 god
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 call
                 Love
                 ,
                 is
                 pleased
                 to
                 make
                 himselfe
                 merry
                 with
                 such
                 as
                 serve
                 him
                 ,
                 I
                 desired
                 to
                 break
                 off
                 the
                 amity
                 betwixt
                 Eurick
                 and
                 Clarinta
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 order
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 I
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 Alcidons
                 love
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 gratification
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 I
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 beholding
                 to
                 my
                 own
                 prudence
                 ,
                 did
                 raise
                 up
                 Alcires
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 a
                 Letter
                 which
                 fell
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 did
                 doe
                 the
                 work
                 for
                 me
                 .
                 The
                 drift
                 of
                 Alcires
                 ,
                 was
                 to
                 take
                 off
                 a
                 servant
                 from
                 Clarinta
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 his
                 subtilty
                 make
                 her
                 hate
                 his
                 Rivall
                 ,
                 and
                 quite
                 contrary
                 ,
                 the
                 disatisfaction
                 of
                 Clarinta
                 was
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 her
                 receiving
                 Alcidon
                 into
                 her
                 favour
                 :
                 And
                 so
                 Alcires
                 ,
                 in
                 lieu
                 of
                 one
                 Rivall
                 ,
                 found
                 two
                 .
                 Alcidon
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 who
                 gave
                 that
                 Paper
                 of
                 Verses
                 unto
                 Clarinta
                 ,
                 in
                 hopes
                 to
                 obtaine
                 her
                 favour
                 ,
                 he
                 gave
                 occasion
                 to
                 Amintor
                 to
                 be
                 reconciled
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 find
                 out
                 the
                 knavery
                 of
                 
                   Alcires
                   .
                   Alcires
                
                 he
                 got
                 Amintor
                 to
                 write
                 a
                 Letter
                 ,
                 with
                 intention
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 faire
                 Clarinta
                 hate
                 him
                 by
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 Letter
                 quite
                 contrary
                 to
                 his
                 aime
                 ,
                 did
                 make
                 himselfe
                 out
                 of
                 favour
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 worst
                 of
                 all
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 my
                 coming
                 into
                 this
                 Country
                 :
                 I
                 who
                 aiming
                 to
                 make
                 Clarinta
                 lose
                 a
                 servant
                 ,
                 I
                 gave
                 her
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 deprived
                 my selfe
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 resigne
                 him
                 unto
                 her
                 ;
                 for
                 Alcidon
                 since
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 has
                 so
                 wholly
                 devoted
                 himselfe
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 mine
                 onely
                 in
                 his
                 tongue
                 ,
                 and
                 hers
                 in
                 his
                 heart
                 .
                 Oh
                 the
                 giddy
                 and
                 unconstant
                 humours
                 of
                 men
                 !
                 There
                 is
                 nothing
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 will
                 make
                 them
                 and
                 their
                 fleeting
                 minds
                 firm
                 and
                 stable
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 this
                 Cavalier
                 ,
                 having
                 begun
                 a
                 Courtship
                 of
                 this
                 Lady
                 ,
                 by
                 my
                 commands
                 ,
                 he
                 continued
                 it
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 will
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 she
                 may
                 very
                 well
                 boast
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 I
                 took
                 one
                 servant
                 from
                 her
                 ,
                 she
                 has
                 also
                 ravished
                 another
                 from
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 this
                 advantage
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 loved
                 Eurick
                 onely
                 out
                 of
                 ambition
                 :
                 but
                 I
                 did
                 love
                 Alcidon
                 really
                 and
                 cordially
                 :
                 At
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 resent
                 the
                 losse
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 received
                 extream
                 contentment
                 in
                 being
                 ,
                 delivered
                 from
                 that
                 inquietude
                 which
                 Clarinta
                 kept
                 me
                 in
                 ,
                 till
                 of
                 late
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 long
                 enjoy
                 this
                 rest
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 seems
                 the
                 heaven
                 is
                 pleased
                 I
                 should
                 tread
                 alwaies
                 upon
                 thornes
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 had
                 no
                 sooner
                 enjoyed
                 this
                 happy
                 victory
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 take
                 up
                 Armes
                 against
                 a
                 new
                 enemy
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 Eurick
                 being
                 extreamly
                 offended
                 at
                 Clarinta
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 some
                 great
                 and
                 prudent
                 considerations
                 ,
                 durst
                 not
                 make
                 shew
                 of
                 his
                 resentments
                 ,
                 he
                 resolved
                 to
                 make
                 her
                 repent
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 through
                 envy
                 would
                 chastife
                 her
                 ,
                 by
                 conferring
                 those
                 favours
                 on
                 another
                 ,
                 which
                 might
                 have
                 been
                 hers
                 ,
                 could
                 she
                 have
                 been
                 contented
                 to
                 be
                 onely
                 his
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 this
                 resolution
                 ,
                 whereas
                 before
                 time
                 his
                 affection
                 was
                 divided
                 amongst
                 three
                 ;
                 now
                 his
                 intention
                 was
                 ,
                 to
                 place
                 it
                 all
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 all
                 his
                 favours
                 ,
                 upon
                 one
                 onely
                 Mistress
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 told
                 you
                 before
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 I
                 desired
                 Alcidon
                 to
                 make
                 addresses
                 unto
                 Clarinta
                 ,
                 there
                 
                 was
                 another
                 Lady
                 whose
                 name
                 was
                 Adelonde
                 ,
                 unto
                 whom
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 made
                 some
                 signs
                 of
                 goodwill
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 ,
                 in
                 revenge
                 upon
                 Clarinta
                 ,
                 he
                 devotes
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 favorable
                 addresses
                 unto
                 her
                 ;
                 she
                 is
                 now
                 become
                 his
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Courts
                 onely
                 Idol
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 though
                 her
                 extraction
                 was
                 much
                 inferiour
                 unto
                 Clarinta's
                 or
                 mine
                 ,
                 yet
                 such
                 was
                 his
                 designe
                 to
                 preferre
                 her
                 before
                 us
                 both
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 I
                 must
                 confesse
                 I
                 was
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 times
                 in
                 a
                 mind
                 to
                 break
                 off
                 quite
                 with
                 him
                 :
                 But
                 Alcidon
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 wise
                 advice
                 ,
                 still
                 disswaded
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 this
                 made
                 me
                 overcome
                 both
                 my selfe
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 her
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 I
                 may
                 well
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 doe
                 owe
                 all
                 the
                 contentments
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 since
                 received
                 ,
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 patience
                 .
              
               
                 Adelonde
                 being
                 now
                 raised
                 above
                 all
                 her
                 hopes
                 ,
                 she
                 still
                 raised
                 her
                 pretensions
                 unto
                 a
                 higher
                 pitch
                 and
                 though
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 did
                 thinke
                 the
                 favours
                 which
                 this
                 great
                 Prince
                 conferred
                 upon
                 her
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 very
                 high
                 ,
                 yet
                 still
                 her
                 desires
                 were
                 higher
                 .
                 These
                 insatible
                 desires
                 prompted
                 her
                 to
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 all
                 wayes
                 ,
                 just
                 or
                 unjust
                 ,
                 easie
                 or
                 hard
                 ,
                 to
                 accomplish
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 ,
                 when
                 some
                 of
                 her
                 friends
                 advised
                 her
                 to
                 use
                 some
                 charmes
                 ,
                 thereby
                 to
                 retaine
                 the
                 wavering
                 minde
                 of
                 this
                 Prince
                 ,
                 she
                 hearkened
                 unto
                 them
                 ;
                 Whereupon
                 ,
                 she
                 gave
                 unto
                 the
                 Great
                 Eurick
                 ,
                 a
                 bracelet
                 of
                 her
                 haire
                 ,
                 the
                 lockets
                 whereof
                 were
                 Lions
                 ,
                 set
                 with
                 stones
                 :
                 These
                 Lions
                 had
                 such
                 a
                 quality
                 ,
                 as
                 whosoever
                 wore
                 them
                 about
                 their
                 arms
                 ,
                 they
                 could
                 love
                 none
                 but
                 her
                 .
                 Perhaps
                 it
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 strange
                 ,
                 that
                 two
                 such
                 puissant
                 passions
                 ,
                 as
                 Love
                 and
                 Ambition
                 ,
                 should
                 tempt
                 her
                 unto
                 this
                 Crime
                 ,
                 had
                 she
                 rested
                 here
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 add●d
                 a
                 second
                 ,
                 which
                 indeed
                 proceeded
                 meerly
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 judgement
                 :
                 But
                 she
                 thinking
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 preserve
                 them
                 as
                 precious
                 Gemmes
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 weare
                 them
                 continually
                 ;
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 do
                 so
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 give
                 them
                 unto
                 another
                 :
                 she
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 very
                 learned
                 Druid
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 a
                 very
                 particular
                 care
                 of
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Crown
                 ,
                 knowing
                 what
                 wicked
                 attempts
                 would
                 be
                 against
                 his
                 life
                 and
                 state
                 ,
                 had
                 made
                 those
                 Lions
                 under
                 such
                 Constellations
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 such
                 Art
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 he
                 wore
                 them
                 about
                 his
                 Arme
                 ,
                 no
                 enterprise
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 should
                 have
                 any
                 effect
                 against
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 often
                 as
                 any
                 enterprise
                 was
                 attempted
                 to
                 his
                 prejudice
                 ,
                 these
                 Lions
                 would
                 advertise
                 him
                 ,
                 by
                 scratching
                 his
                 Arm
                 gently
                 with
                 their
                 Clawes
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 see
                 ,
                 sage
                 Father
                 ,
                 how
                 the
                 Heavens
                 doe
                 mock
                 at
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 compasse
                 their
                 designes
                 by
                 unlawful
                 meanes
                 .
                 That
                 which
                 this
                 Lady
                 had
                 taken
                 so
                 much
                 paines
                 about
                 ,
                 to
                 augment
                 and
                 preserve
                 the
                 affection
                 of
                 this
                 great
                 Prince
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 was
                 it
                 which
                 made
                 her
                 entirely
                 lose
                 it
                 :
                 For
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 ever
                 he
                 perceived
                 that
                 she
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 Charmes
                 and
                 Magick
                 ,
                 he
                 believed
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 inclinations
                 he
                 had
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 proceeded
                 from
                 some
                 Divels
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 from
                 her
                 beauty
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 merit
                 in
                 her
                 :
                 and
                 from
                 that
                 time
                 did
                 so
                 extreamly
                 abominate
                 her
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 would
                 never
                 come
                 neere
                 her
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 spake
                 of
                 her
                 ,
                 he
                 called
                 her
                 his
                 Medea
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Witch
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 have
                 related
                 this
                 passage
                 ,
                 Father
                 ,
                 not
                 as
                 any
                 way
                 relating
                 unto
                 Alcidon
                 ,
                 or
                 me
                 ;
                 but
                 onely
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 better
                 know
                 the
                 humour
                 and
                 spirit
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Eurick
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 that
                 to
                 judge
                 whether
                 I
                 had
                 not
                 great
                 reason
                 to
                 preserve
                 his
                 good
                 will
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 by
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 prudent
                 subtilty
                 that
                 possibly
                 I
                 could
                 ;
                 and
                 whether
                 I
                 had
                 not
                 as
                 good
                 reason
                 to
                 impose
                 this
                 task
                 upon
                 Alcidor
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 ,
                 whatsoever
                 I
                 shall
                 relate
                 unto
                 you
                 more
                 concerning
                 this
                 great
                 Prince
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 concerne
                 the
                 difference
                 betwixt
                 us
                 ;
                 for
                 since
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 we
                 lived
                 together
                 as
                 we
                 did
                 before
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 he
                 returned
                 unto
                 me
                 with
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 submission
                 and
                 sorrow
                 ,
                 for
                 offending
                 a
                 person
                 whom
                 formerly
                 he
                 had
                 loved
                 .
                 Alcidon
                 ,
                 he
                 ●loved
                 and
                 courted
                 Clarinta
                 before
                 my
                 face
                 ,
                 never
                 rendring
                 unto
                 me
                 those
                 offices
                 which
                 the
                 affection
                 I
                 had
                 unto
                 him
                 merited
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 by
                 the
                 law
                 of
                 Fidelity
                 he
                 was
                 bound
                 to
                 pay
                 ,
                 had
                 there
                 beene
                 any
                 spark
                 of
                 that
                 virtue
                 in
                 him
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 bore
                 it
                 out
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 I
                 could
                 ,
                 and
                 preserved
                 the
                 Kings
                 favours
                 to
                 me
                 with
                 all
                 possible
                 solicitations
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 I
                 could
                 with
                 truth
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 amongst
                 all
                 my
                 cares
                 ,
                 none
                 was
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 see
                 this
                 fickle
                 Alcidon
                 was
                 not
                 ashamed
                 to
                 serve
                 that
                 Lady
                 in
                 my
                 very
                 presence
                 ,
                 after
                 so
                 many
                 promises
                 of
                 affection
                 and
                 fidelity
                 to
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 ,
                 Father
                 ,
                 why
                 should
                 I
                 talke
                 any
                 more
                 upon
                 this
                 subject
                 ,
                 since
                 I
                 now
                 must
                 tell
                 you
                 of
                 this
                 great
                 Princes
                 death
                 ;
                 and
                 tell
                 it
                 I
                 must
                 ,
                 since
                 ,
                 I
                 owe
                 it
                 unto
                 the
                 memory
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 and
                 most
                 generous
                 Prince
                 that
                 ever
                 raigned
                 in
                 Gaule
                 .
                 Now
                 therefore
                 ,
                 sage
                 Adamas
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 great
                 Eurick
                 finding
                 the
                 affection
                 of
                 Clarinta
                 fickle
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 of
                 Adelonda
                 ,
                 full
                 of
                 foul
                 practices
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 mine
                 onely
                 worthy
                 of
                 himselfe
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 saw
                 me
                 keep
                 such
                 a
                 retired
                 decorum
                 in
                 all
                 my
                 wayes
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 suspect
                 I
                 loved
                 any
                 but
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 it
                 was
                 Alcidon
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 entertaine
                 the
                 least
                 spark
                 of
                 jealousie
                 .
                 
                 But
                 calling
                 all
                 my
                 actions
                 into
                 his
                 memory
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 modestly
                 I
                 had
                 tolerated
                 his
                 various
                 affections
                 and
                 departures
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 how
                 sweetly
                 I
                 received
                 him
                 at
                 his
                 returne
                 ,
                 he
                 came
                 at
                 length
                 to
                 that
                 resolution
                 which
                 I
                 desired
                 ,
                 and
                 declared
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 marry
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 me
                 Queen
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 of
                 his
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 his
                 heart
                 and
                 affections
                 .
                 Judge
                 ,
                 Reverend
                 Father
                 ,
                 whether
                 I
                 and
                 all
                 my
                 relations
                 had
                 not
                 good
                 reason
                 to
                 deem
                 our selves
                 fully
                 happy
                 :
                 But
                 alas
                 ,
                 I
                 find
                 too
                 well
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 heavens
                 are
                 not
                 pleased
                 to
                 let
                 a
                 high
                 happinesse
                 last
                 long
                 :
                 For
                 when
                 I
                 was
                 arrived
                 at
                 the
                 very
                 top
                 of
                 all
                 my
                 hopes
                 ,
                 happinesse
                 and
                 desires
                 ;
                 when
                 I
                 had
                 made
                 all
                 preparations
                 of
                 joy
                 for
                 the
                 marriage
                 ,
                 a
                 cursed
                 Assasinate
                 being
                 inspired
                 with
                 a
                 hellish
                 spirit
                 ,
                 did
                 ravish
                 him
                 from
                 me
                 by
                 a
                 fatall
                 blow
                 which
                 he
                 trayterously
                 gave
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 heart
                 .
              
               
                 Oh
                 Heavens
                 !
                 Can
                 you
                 suffer
                 such
                 a
                 horrid
                 villany
                 to
                 passe
                 unpunished
                 ?
                 must
                 not
                 such
                 a
                 Monster
                 as
                 this
                 be
                 made
                 an
                 eternall
                 example
                 of
                 horrour
                 to
                 affright
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 so
                 unnaturally
                 wicked
                 from
                 such
                 a
                 cursed
                 act
                 ?
                 You
                 may
                 imagine
                 in
                 what
                 a
                 sad
                 condition
                 I
                 was
                 ,
                 when
                 this
                 fatall
                 newes
                 was
                 brought
                 unto
                 me
                 by
                 the
                 outcryes
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 :
                 For
                 my
                 part
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 how
                 I
                 tooke
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 onely
                 lose
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 my
                 reason
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 of
                 my
                 senses
                 for
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 ;
                 for
                 every
                 one
                 tooke
                 me
                 for
                 dead
                 .
                 Oh
                 happy
                 had
                 I
                 been
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 to
                 ;
                 then
                 should
                 I
                 have
                 buried
                 all
                 my
                 sorrows
                 ,
                 &
                 all
                 my
                 contentments
                 would
                 have
                 followed
                 him
                 to
                 his
                 Grave
                 .
                 Upon
                 these
                 words
                 such
                 a
                 flood
                 of
                 teares
                 flowed
                 in
                 her
                 eyes
                 ,
                 as
                 she
                 was
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 speake
                 of
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 ;
                 which
                 gave
                 a
                 sufficient
                 testimony
                 how
                 deepely
                 she
                 resented
                 her
                 losse
                 ;
                 but
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 the
                 wind
                 of
                 severall
                 sighes
                 drying
                 up
                 the
                 raine
                 of
                 her
                 eyes
                 ,
                 she
                 assumed
                 her
                 spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 continued
                 thus
                 .
              
               
                 Pardon
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 Father
                 ,
                 the
                 weaknesse
                 of
                 a
                 woman
                 ,
                 for
                 such
                 an
                 occasion
                 might
                 perhaps
                 excuse
                 a
                 spirit
                 of
                 a
                 higher
                 temper
                 than
                 mine
                 ,
                 did
                 any
                 resent
                 them
                 so
                 neer
                 the
                 heart
                 as
                 I
                 doe
                 .
                 But
                 to
                 passe
                 over
                 such
                 sad
                 remembrances
                 which
                 cannot
                 chuse
                 but
                 be
                 tedious
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 fall
                 into
                 the
                 discourse
                 where
                 I
                 digressed
                 ,
                 give
                 me
                 leave
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 whilst
                 I
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 laments
                 ,
                 and
                 could
                 not
                 find
                 any
                 rest
                 or
                 consolation
                 to
                 my
                 sad
                 soule
                 ;
                 this
                 cruell
                 Alcidon
                 ,
                 to
                 loaden
                 me
                 with
                 more
                 misery
                 ,
                 did
                 presently
                 quit
                 Clarinta
                 and
                 comes
                 impudently
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 never
                 let
                 any
                 other
                 have
                 a
                 share
                 in
                 his
                 affection
                 .
                 I
                 must
                 confesse
                 I
                 was
                 much
                 amazed
                 to
                 see
                 him
                 without
                 blush
                 talke
                 to
                 me
                 with
                 as
                 much
                 confidence
                 as
                 formerly
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 was
                 more
                 offended
                 at
                 him
                 for
                 coming
                 upon
                 me
                 so
                 impudently
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 offering
                 to
                 aske
                 pardon
                 for
                 the
                 injury
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 talke
                 to
                 me
                 of
                 love
                 and
                 affection
                 :
                 For
                 nothing
                 under
                 the
                 Sun
                 offends
                 a
                 woman
                 more
                 than
                 after
                 profession
                 of
                 Love
                 to
                 quit
                 her
                 and
                 love
                 another
                 .
                 I
                 permitted
                 his
                 discourse
                 a
                 long
                 while
                 and
                 gave
                 no
                 answer
                 :
                 I
                 beleeve
                 he
                 attributed
                 my
                 silence
                 unto
                 the
                 resentments
                 of
                 my
                 losse
                 ;
                 but
                 seeing
                 he
                 continued
                 on
                 ,
                 my
                 patience
                 could
                 hold
                 out
                 no
                 longer
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 I
                 was
                 constrained
                 to
                 say
                 thus
                 unto
                 him
                 .
                 Alcidon
                 let
                 me
                 intreat
                 you
                 to
                 hold
                 your
                 peace
                 ,
                 such
                 talke
                 as
                 this
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 now
                 seasonable
                 betwixt
                 us
                 ;
                 though
                 heretofore
                 it
                 was
                 permitted
                 ,
                 yet
                 now
                 ,
                 since
                 both
                 you
                 and
                 I
                 are
                 much
                 changed
                 from
                 what
                 we
                 were
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 allowable
                 .
                 He
                 would
                 have
                 answered
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 gave
                 him
                 the
                 stop
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 unto
                 him
                 ;
                 Yes
                 ,
                 yes
                 ,
                 Alcidon
                 ,
                 both
                 you
                 and
                 I
                 are
                 very
                 much
                 altered
                 :
                 I
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 because
                 heretofore
                 I
                 thought
                 you
                 had
                 loved
                 only
                 Daphaide
                 ,
                 and
                 am
                 now
                 assured
                 of
                 the
                 contrary
                 :
                 And
                 you
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 heretofore
                 you
                 devoted
                 your selfe
                 wholly
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 the
                 faire
                 Clarinta
                 onely
                 possesseth
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 may
                 she
                 long
                 and
                 peacably
                 enjoy
                 her
                 Conquest
                 :
                 I
                 promise
                 you
                 Alcidon
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 so
                 farre
                 from
                 envying
                 her
                 happinesse
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 will
                 pray
                 the
                 Heavens
                 it
                 may
                 many
                 ages
                 continue
                 :
                 Alcidon
                 was
                 mightily
                 amazed
                 at
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 gladly
                 have
                 justified
                 himselfe
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 was
                 so
                 certaine
                 of
                 the
                 truth
                 ,
                 as
                 all
                 his
                 talke
                 did
                 rather
                 move
                 anger
                 than
                 love
                 .
                 Afterwards
                 (
                 for
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 he
                 saw
                 me
                 so
                 angry
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 put
                 in
                 a
                 word
                 )
                 I
                 left
                 him
                 in
                 as
                 angry
                 a
                 mood
                 as
                 I
                 my selfe
                 was
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 next
                 morning
                 he
                 surprised
                 me
                 before
                 I
                 was
                 drest
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 chance
                 
                   Carlis
                   ▪
                
                 and
                 Stiliana
                 were
                 then
                 both
                 in
                 my
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 being
                 very
                 familiar
                 with
                 us
                 ,
                 neither
                 he
                 nor
                 I
                 concealed
                 any
                 thing
                 from
                 them
                 :
                 He
                 fell
                 downe
                 upon
                 his
                 knees
                 ,
                 protested
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 never
                 rise
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 I
                 would
                 promise
                 him
                 to
                 heare
                 his
                 Justification
                 patiently
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 he
                 would
                 let
                 me
                 dispose
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 and
                 happinesse
                 as
                 I
                 pleased
                 .
                 I
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 sufficiently
                 loaded
                 with
                 misfortunes
                 already
                 ,
                 had
                 no
                 mind
                 to
                 adde
                 unto
                 them
                 those
                 displeasures
                 which
                 I
                 foresaw
                 ,
                 but
                 persisted
                 in
                 my
                 resolution
                 not
                 to
                 hear
                 him
                 ,
                 knowing
                 very
                 well
                 ,
                 that
                 good
                 wits
                 never
                 want
                 good
                 words
                 to
                 perswade
                 what
                 they
                 will
                 ,
                 especially
                 Alcidon
                 ,
                 whose
                 eloquence
                 I
                 was
                 not
                 ignorant
                 of
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 affraid
                 he
                 would
                 incline
                 me
                 to
                 imbrace
                 that
                 service
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 so
                 basely
                 quitted
                 me
                 for
                 another
                 .
              
               
               
                 At
                 last
                 Carlis
                 and
                 Stiliana
                 hearing
                 our
                 contest
                 ,
                 they
                 told
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 such
                 a
                 Judge
                 was
                 unjust
                 as
                 would
                 condemne
                 a
                 Party
                 before
                 he
                 heard
                 him
                 .
                 Most
                 true
                 ,
                 my
                 dear
                 friends
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 unto
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 did
                 you
                 know
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 I
                 ,
                 what
                 charmes
                 his
                 words
                 have
                 whom
                 you
                 would
                 have
                 me
                 hear
                 ,
                 you
                 would
                 advise
                 me
                 to
                 stop
                 my
                 eares
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 lend
                 them
                 unto
                 the
                 inchantments
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 Charmer
                 as
                 Serpents
                 doe
                 :
                 But
                 since
                 you
                 will
                 have
                 it
                 so
                 ,
                 let
                 me
                 oblige
                 you
                 to
                 assist
                 me
                 ;
                 which
                 both
                 promising
                 they
                 would
                 ,
                 he
                 rose
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 knew
                 so
                 well
                 how
                 to
                 plead
                 his
                 Cause
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 both
                 absolutely
                 for
                 him
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 I
                 knew
                 very
                 well
                 that
                 all
                 his
                 eloquence
                 was
                 but
                 oyled
                 words
                 and
                 gilded
                 language
                 to
                 gloze
                 over
                 his
                 excuses
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 reality
                 of
                 truth
                 ,
                 I
                 so
                 farre
                 resisted
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 resolved
                 upon
                 by
                 both
                 sides
                 to
                 have
                 recourse
                 unto
                 the
                 Oracle
                 ,
                 which
                 returned
                 us
                 this
                 answer
                 .
                 
                   
                     Upon
                     a
                     day
                     ,
                     you
                     'l
                     see
                  
                   
                     A
                     Fountaine
                     ,
                     in
                     Forrest
                  
                   
                     Called
                     Loves
                     Veritie
                  
                   
                     Will
                     set
                     your
                     hearts
                     at
                     rest
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 This
                 Answer
                 ,
                 so
                 obscure
                 and
                 full
                 of
                 ambiguity
                 ,
                 none
                 of
                 us
                 knowing
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 nor
                 ever
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 heard
                 of
                 the
                 Fountaine
                 of
                 Loves
                 Verity
                 ,
                 it
                 did
                 much
                 perplex
                 us
                 :
                 And
                 Alcidon
                 to
                 shew
                 what
                 a
                 great
                 desire
                 he
                 had
                 that
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 his
                 affection
                 might
                 appeare
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 such
                 enquiry
                 of
                 this
                 Fountaine
                 ,
                 as
                 hearing
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 rest
                 untill
                 a
                 Voyage
                 unto
                 it
                 was
                 resolved
                 upon
                 .
                 I
                 must
                 needs
                 confesse
                 ,
                 Father
                 ,
                 his
                 importunity
                 did
                 much
                 move
                 me
                 unto
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 cheife
                 reasons
                 which
                 induced
                 me
                 thereunto
                 was
                 my
                 desire
                 of
                 being
                 for
                 a
                 while
                 absent
                 from
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 I
                 had
                 so
                 many
                 sad
                 Memorandums
                 of
                 my
                 losse
                 ,
                 hoping
                 that
                 being
                 farre
                 off
                 them
                 ,
                 my
                 sorrowes
                 would
                 by
                 degrees
                 lessen
                 :
                 And
                 unto
                 this
                 may
                 be
                 added
                 my
                 curiosity
                 of
                 seeing
                 whether
                 that
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 who
                 dwelt
                 in
                 it
                 were
                 so
                 happy
                 as
                 reports
                 went
                 ;
                 for
                 wonders
                 were
                 told
                 me
                 of
                 the
                 places
                 beauty
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 sweetnesse
                 of
                 the
                 Aire
                 ,
                 the
                 abundance
                 of
                 Rivers
                 ,
                 full
                 of
                 Fish
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 pleasantnesse
                 of
                 the
                 Fields
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 I
                 heard
                 of
                 the
                 delectable
                 lives
                 of
                 the
                 Shepherds
                 and
                 Shepherdesses
                 of
                 Loire
                 ,
                 of
                 Furant
                 ,
                 of
                 Argent
                 ,
                 of
                 Serane
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 of
                 Lignon
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 ravished
                 ,
                 and
                 wondered
                 that
                 all
                 Europe
                 did
                 not
                 go
                 and
                 inhabit
                 in
                 Forrests
                 .
                 To
                 know
                 therefore
                 whether
                 all
                 this
                 fame
                 was
                 true
                 ,
                 I
                 conseuted
                 unto
                 this
                 journey
                 :
                 and
                 because
                 we
                 heard
                 that
                 all
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 there
                 were
                 habited
                 in
                 the
                 garbs
                 of
                 shepherds
                 and
                 shepherdesses
                 ,
                 also
                 desiring
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 knowne
                 ,
                 we
                 disguised
                 our selves
                 in
                 this
                 habit
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 for
                 the
                 reasons
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 as
                 because
                 we
                 needed
                 not
                 any
                 great
                 train
                 of
                 Servants
                 to
                 attend
                 us
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 reverend
                 Father
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 heard
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 a
                 relation
                 of
                 our
                 lives
                 past
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 our
                 difference
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 our
                 Voyage
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 our
                 disguise
                 ;
                 we
                 want
                 nothing
                 now
                 but
                 your
                 prudent
                 direction
                 ,
                 how
                 we
                 may
                 see
                 and
                 have
                 addresses
                 unto
                 this
                 Fountain
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 sapient
                 Counsell
                 unto
                 such
                 as
                 stand
                 in
                 such
                 need
                 of
                 it
                 as
                 we
                 doe
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 ended
                 the
                 faire
                 Daphnide
                 ,
                 leaving
                 Adamas
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 opinion
                 of
                 her
                 Prudence
                 and
                 Wit
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 he
                 perceived
                 she
                 expected
                 his
                 answer
                 ,
                 he
                 replyed
                 thus
                 .
                 Who
                 is
                 it
                 Madam
                 ,
                 that
                 hath
                 heard
                 of
                 great
                 Euricke
                 ,
                 and
                 amongst
                 the
                 wonders
                 of
                 his
                 History
                 does
                 not
                 admire
                 the
                 puissance
                 that
                 the
                 beauty
                 of
                 Daphnide
                 had
                 over
                 his
                 soule
                 ?
                 I
                 beleeve
                 that
                 Ganges
                 and
                 Thyle
                 have
                 heard
                 so
                 much
                 discourse
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 your
                 names
                 are
                 as
                 well
                 knowne
                 here
                 as
                 in
                 Gaule
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 I
                 must
                 confesse
                 that
                 presence
                 which
                 usually
                 does
                 diminish
                 the
                 opinion
                 which
                 fame
                 gives
                 of
                 absent
                 persons
                 ,
                 does
                 make
                 it
                 appeare
                 that
                 the
                 opinion
                 which
                 I
                 had
                 of
                 Daphnides
                 beauty
                 and
                 merit
                 was
                 much
                 below
                 what
                 I
                 find
                 to
                 be
                 true
                 :
                 I
                 thanke
                 the
                 Gods
                 for
                 honouring
                 my
                 house
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 to
                 see
                 you
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 should
                 be
                 much
                 more
                 thankfull
                 if
                 I
                 can
                 be
                 any
                 way
                 serviceable
                 unto
                 you
                 ▪
                 For
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 without
                 any
                 flattery
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 never
                 more
                 affected
                 unto
                 the
                 service
                 of
                 Amasis
                 or
                 Galathea
                 ,
                 then
                 I
                 am
                 unto
                 yours
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 shall
                 esteem
                 ery
                 day
                 happy
                 that
                 gives
                 me
                 any
                 opportunity
                 to
                 shew
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 this
                 :
                 Let
                 also
                 this
                 my
                 devotion
                 extend
                 it selfe
                 very
                 farre
                 unto
                 Alcidon
                 :
                 And
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Question
                 which
                 you
                 aske
                 me
                 concerning
                 the
                 Oracle
                 ,
                 I
                 can
                 at
                 present
                 say
                 no
                 more
                 but
                 this
                 ;
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 impossible
                 you
                 should
                 receive
                 that
                 benefit
                 which
                 the
                 Oracle
                 promiseth
                 from
                 the
                 Fountaine
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 some
                 strange
                 and
                 even
                 miraculous
                 things
                 do
                 come
                 to
                 passe
                 :
                 For
                 Madam
                 ,
                 this
                 Fountaine
                 as
                 I
                 told
                 you
                 before
                 is
                 indeed
                 in
                 this
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 farre
                 from
                 this
                 house
                 ,
                 but
                 Clideman
                 and
                 Gug●man
                 procured
                 a
                 learned
                 Druide
                 to
                 inchant
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 such
                 guards
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 thing
                 impossible
                 to
                 attempt
                 the
                 seeing
                 it
                 by
                 force
                 :
                 For
                 it
                 is
                 perpetually
                 watched
                 
                 by
                 most
                 fierce
                 Animals
                 ;
                 and
                 such
                 Charms
                 cannot
                 be
                 uncharmed
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 faithfull
                 Male
                 and
                 Female
                 Lovers
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 What
                 kind
                 of
                 Animals
                 are
                 they
                 ?
                 (
                 said
                 Alcidon
                 )
                 :
                 for
                 to
                 testifie
                 that
                 I
                 doe
                 ,
                 and
                 ever
                 did
                 love
                 this
                 fairest
                 Lady
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 very
                 willing
                 to
                 venture
                 one
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 you
                 can
                 but
                 finde
                 ,
                 said
                 the
                 Druid
                 ,
                 and
                 smiled
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 faithfull
                 female
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 seemes
                 you
                 have
                 the
                 male
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 you
                 may
                 with
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 your
                 life
                 ,
                 let
                 the
                 faire
                 Daphnide
                 see
                 this
                 Fountaine
                 :
                 but
                 I
                 believe
                 you
                 will
                 hardly
                 finde
                 a
                 companion
                 ;
                 and
                 since
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 ,
                 I
                 advise
                 you
                 to
                 leave
                 off
                 your
                 designe
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 my
                 word
                 that
                 no
                 humane
                 wit
                 or
                 power
                 can
                 bring
                 it
                 to
                 passe
                 ,
                 but
                 this
                 way
                 I
                 have
                 told
                 you
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 guarded
                 by
                 two
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 and
                 most
                 fierce
                 Lions
                 that
                 ever
                 any
                 eye
                 beheld
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 of
                 the
                 keenest
                 Unicorns
                 ,
                 which
                 guard
                 the
                 entrance
                 into
                 this
                 Fountaine
                 ,
                 whilst
                 the
                 Lions
                 go
                 about
                 to
                 looke
                 for
                 their
                 prey
                 :
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 Unicornes
                 they
                 fed
                 like
                 Horses
                 and
                 Deer
                 ,
                 upon
                 Grass
                 and
                 Leaves
                 .
                 But
                 it
                 is
                 most
                 strange
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 Lions
                 ,
                 though
                 of
                 a
                 fierce
                 and
                 keen
                 nature
                 ,
                 yet
                 never
                 offer
                 any
                 harme
                 ,
                 but
                 unto
                 such
                 as
                 offer
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 this
                 Fountaine
                 ;
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 little
                 Children
                 feare
                 them
                 no
                 more
                 then
                 they
                 doe
                 little
                 Dogges
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 any
                 doe
                 approach
                 neare
                 a
                 hedge
                 which
                 growes
                 about
                 the
                 Fountaine
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 see
                 the
                 Lions
                 grin
                 with
                 their
                 teeth
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 eyes
                 sparkle
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 the
                 Unicornes
                 prepare
                 themselves
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 fearful
                 posture
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 most
                 terrible
                 to
                 behold
                 :
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 thoughts
                 therefore
                 of
                 any
                 force
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 I
                 know
                 that
                 the
                 Great
                 Tautates
                 is
                 no
                 lyer
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 by
                 his
                 Oracle
                 he
                 answers
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 one
                 day
                 you
                 shall
                 see
                 the
                 Fountaine
                 of
                 Loves
                 Verity
                 ;
                 It
                 is
                 very
                 fit
                 methinks
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 discourse
                 a
                 little
                 upon
                 this
                 subject
                 ;
                 for
                 Oracles
                 are
                 never
                 false
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 interpretation
                 of
                 them
                 does
                 very
                 often
                 deceive
                 us
                 ,
                 because
                 sometimes
                 they
                 must
                 be
                 understood
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 naturall
                 word
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 Allegorically
                 :
                 To
                 come
                 therefore
                 to
                 the
                 interpretation
                 of
                 this
                 :
                 If
                 one
                 should
                 take
                 it
                 literally
                 ,
                 and
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 word
                 ,
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 thought
                 that
                 the
                 Inchantment
                 of
                 this
                 Fountaine
                 will
                 quickly
                 end
                 ,
                 were
                 it
                 not
                 for
                 one
                 word
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 
                   One
                   day
                
                 ,
                 which
                 methinkes
                 intimates
                 as
                 much
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 thing
                 farre
                 off
                 :
                 for
                 so
                 we
                 use
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 wish
                 for
                 any
                 thing
                 which
                 we
                 long
                 for
                 :
                 And
                 upon
                 this
                 consideration
                 I
                 ground
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Oracle
                 is
                 perhaps
                 to
                 be
                 understood
                 in
                 another
                 manner
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 thus
                 interpret
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 proper
                 quality
                 of
                 the
                 Fountaine
                 of
                 Loves
                 Verity
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 see
                 whether
                 or
                 no
                 one
                 doe
                 truly
                 love
                 .
                 Then
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 can
                 let
                 us
                 see
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 ,
                 may
                 upon
                 the
                 same
                 reason
                 be
                 said
                 in
                 that
                 particular
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Fountaine
                 of
                 Loves
                 Verity
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 working
                 the
                 same
                 effects
                 which
                 this
                 Fountaine
                 doth
                 ;
                 Now
                 Time
                 ,
                 Perseverance
                 and
                 Services
                 ,
                 may
                 doe
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 It
                 followes
                 therefore
                 ,
                 that
                 Time
                 ,
                 Services
                 ,
                 and
                 Perseverance
                 ,
                 is
                 this
                 Fountaine
                 of
                 which
                 we
                 speak
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 which
                 induceth
                 me
                 unto
                 this
                 opinion
                 is
                 this
                 word
                 ,
                 One
                 day
                 ;
                 For
                 that
                 denotes
                 length
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 which
                 gives
                 occasions
                 of
                 doing
                 service
                 ,
                 and
                 gives
                 leasure
                 to
                 shew
                 perseverance
                 .
                 To
                 tell
                 you
                 why
                 the
                 Oracle
                 did
                 Allegorically
                 speak
                 rather
                 of
                 Forrest
                 in
                 particular
                 ,
                 then
                 of
                 the
                 Roman
                 Province
                 ,
                 since
                 time
                 may
                 worke
                 the
                 same
                 effects
                 there
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 here
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 thing
                 which
                 I
                 cannot
                 doe
                 :
                 and
                 yet
                 since
                 there
                 cannot
                 be
                 any
                 thing
                 superfluous
                 or
                 defective
                 in
                 the
                 Oracles
                 which
                 are
                 the
                 words
                 of
                 the
                 Gods
                 ;
                 I
                 thinke
                 this
                 Country
                 was
                 made
                 choice
                 of
                 for
                 two
                 respects
                 :
                 The
                 one
                 ,
                 because
                 you
                 should
                 be
                 farre
                 from
                 your
                 own
                 Country
                 ,
                 where
                 your
                 quality
                 ,
                 your
                 businesse
                 ,
                 your
                 kindred
                 ,
                 friends
                 and
                 acquaintance
                 ,
                 may
                 so
                 disturbe
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 least
                 part
                 of
                 this
                 time
                 which
                 should
                 be
                 imployed
                 to
                 bring
                 you
                 unto
                 this
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 is
                 imployed
                 as
                 the
                 Oracle
                 commands
                 ;
                 whereas
                 being
                 here
                 free
                 and
                 without
                 any
                 constraint
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 time
                 is
                 your
                 own
                 .
                 The
                 other
                 respect
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 believe
                 the
                 greater
                 ;
                 that
                 heaven
                 would
                 have
                 you
                 sojourne
                 a
                 while
                 in
                 this
                 Country
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 by
                 observing
                 the
                 daily
                 conversation
                 of
                 these
                 sincere
                 shepheards
                 and
                 shepheardesses
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 the
                 better
                 come
                 to
                 know
                 the
                 sincerity
                 of
                 that
                 affection
                 which
                 Alcidon
                 professeth
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 his
                 falsity
                 and
                 dissimulation
                 :
                 For
                 whitenesse
                 will
                 best
                 appeare
                 ,
                 when
                 black
                 is
                 opposed
                 to
                 it
                 .
                 I
                 conclude
                 therefore
                 ,
                 by
                 one
                 way
                 or
                 other
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Oracle
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 understood
                 thus
                 :
                 That
                 you
                 ought
                 to
                 stay
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 in
                 this
                 Country
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 to
                 see
                 whether
                 the
                 inchantment
                 will
                 cease
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 try
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 Alcidons
                 affection
                 ;
                 of
                 which
                 in
                 the
                 interim
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 in
                 very
                 great
                 hopes
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 thought
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Gods
                 like
                 good
                 Physitians
                 ,
                 would
                 never
                 apply
                 remedies
                 to
                 diseases
                 that
                 are
                 incurable
                 ;
                 I
                 meane
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 they
                 known
                 the
                 anger
                 of
                 Daphnide
                 would
                 be
                 perpetuall
                 they
                 would
                 never
                 have
                 propounded
                 this
                 remedy
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 the
                 sage
                 Druid
                 ended
                 his
                 discourse
                 ,
                 and
                 because
                 Daphnide
                 offered
                 to
                 be
                 going
                 away
                 ,
                 Adamas
                 did
                 the
                 like
                 ;
                 but
                 Alcidon
                 stayed
                 him
                 ,
                 beseeching
                 him
                 to
                 make
                 Daphnide
                 
                 sit
                 downe
                 againe
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 in
                 his
                 presence
                 import
                 a
                 businesse
                 of
                 some
                 importance
                 .
                 Then
                 the
                 Druid
                 staying
                 her
                 almost
                 by
                 force
                 ,
                 Alcidon
                 began
                 thus
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 ,
                 Revernd
                 Father
                 ,
                 who
                 said
                 he
                 was
                 cut
                 with
                 the
                 sharpest
                 sword
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 asked
                 what
                 sword
                 ,
                 answered
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 sword
                 of
                 Calumny
                 ,
                 does
                 thereby
                 intimate
                 unto
                 our
                 understandings
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 which
                 deeper
                 pierceth
                 the
                 heart
                 and
                 the
                 soule
                 then
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 very
                 often
                 found
                 to
                 be
                 most
                 true
                 in
                 my selfe
                 ,
                 since
                 it
                 so
                 pleased
                 my
                 fortune
                 and
                 this
                 faire
                 one
                 to
                 have
                 it
                 so
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 wounds
                 smart
                 now
                 worse
                 then
                 ever
                 ,
                 since
                 she
                 continues
                 her
                 ill
                 opinion
                 of
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 blames
                 me
                 in
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 so
                 reverend
                 a
                 person
                 as
                 the
                 wise
                 Adamas
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 I
                 know
                 that
                 a
                 charge
                 untrue
                 may
                 passe
                 for
                 truth
                 ,
                 and
                 because
                 I
                 had
                 rather
                 die
                 any
                 way
                 then
                 in
                 her
                 ill
                 opinion
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 humbly
                 beseech
                 you
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 give
                 me
                 leave
                 to
                 speake
                 the
                 truth
                 in
                 my
                 own
                 defence
                 .
                 Then
                 because
                 the
                 Druid
                 said
                 it
                 was
                 but
                 reason
                 ,
                 he
                 continued
                 thus
                 :
              
               
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         THis
                         faire
                         one
                         ,
                         sage
                         Father
                         ,
                         has
                         taken
                         the
                         paines
                         to
                         relate
                         unto
                         you
                         the
                         whole
                         series
                         of
                         my
                         miserable
                         fortune
                         ,
                         and
                         I
                         must
                         needs
                         say
                         ,
                         she
                         has
                         done
                         it
                         truly
                         ,
                         unlesse
                         in
                         her
                         two
                         dogmaticall
                         opinions
                         :
                         I
                         must
                         needs
                         say
                         ,
                         she
                         is
                         like
                         unto
                         those
                         who
                         look
                         through
                         coloured
                         Glasse
                         ,
                         whose
                         eyes
                         see
                         all
                         things
                         to
                         be
                         of
                         the
                         Isame
                         colour
                         :
                         for
                         her
                         minde
                         being
                         possessed
                         either
                         with
                         Love
                         or
                         Ambition
                         ,
                         she
                         judges
                         of
                         all
                         things
                         according
                         to
                         those
                         Glasses
                         ;
                         so
                         as
                         every
                         thing
                         which
                         she
                         sees
                         in
                         me
                         ,
                         seems
                         unto
                         her
                         to
                         be
                         as
                         she
                         sees
                         them
                         in
                         her self
                         :
                         Alas
                         fairest
                         Daphnide
                         ,
                         it
                         grieves
                         me
                         to
                         upbraid
                         you
                         thus
                         ,
                         and
                         I
                         wish
                         I
                         could
                         make
                         it
                         false
                         with
                         the
                         losse
                         of
                         my
                         blood
                         and
                         life
                         :
                         but
                         you
                         have
                         testified
                         that
                         it
                         is
                         but
                         ,
                         too
                         true
                         ,
                         both
                         by
                         effects
                         and
                         by
                         words
                         :
                         when
                         you
                         commanded
                         me
                         with
                         so
                         many
                         protestations
                         of
                         affection
                         ,
                         to
                         court
                         Clarinta
                         ,
                         what
                         promises
                         did
                         you
                         then
                         make
                         me
                         ?
                         you
                         have
                         heard
                         them
                         ,
                         grave
                         Father
                         ;
                         for
                         she
                         has
                         rightly
                         related
                         them
                         ,
                         and
                         the
                         reasons
                         also
                         why
                         she
                         thought
                         it
                         requisite
                         ,
                         I
                         should
                         addresse
                         my selfe
                         unto
                         Clarinta
                         :
                         I
                         shall
                         onely
                         hint
                         at
                         them
                         ,
                         to
                         bring
                         them
                         into
                         your
                         memory
                         ;
                         If
                         I
                         be
                         ruined
                         in
                         the
                         opinion
                         of
                         Eurick
                         ,
                         said
                         she
                         ,
                         then
                         are
                         you
                         the
                         same
                         ,
                         because
                         our
                         two
                         fortunes
                         are
                         conjunct
                         and
                         inseparable
                         .
                         But
                         what
                         kind
                         of
                         ruine
                         was
                         it
                         she
                         menaced
                         and
                         meant
                         ?
                         onely
                         forsooth
                         ,
                         to
                         be
                         banished
                         with
                         her
                         from
                         the
                         Court
                         :
                         If
                         Clarinta
                         ,
                         said
                         she
                         ,
                         doe
                         prosper
                         in
                         her
                         designes
                         ,
                         she
                         will
                         banish
                         us
                         both
                         the
                         Court.
                         Why
                         ,
                         Daphnide
                         ?
                         Is
                         it
                         such
                         an
                         intollerable
                         torment
                         ,
                         and
                         an
                         utter
                         ruine
                         ,
                         to
                         spend
                         the
                         rest
                         of
                         your
                         dayes
                         with
                         one
                         that
                         loves
                         you
                         beyond
                         all
                         expression
                         ?
                         Oh
                         that
                         your
                         language
                         had
                         been
                         as
                         full
                         of
                         truth
                         as
                         cunning
                         ,
                         and
                         that
                         Love
                         had
                         as
                         much
                         power
                         over
                         you
                         as
                         Ambition
                         ?
                         then
                         would
                         you
                         never
                         have
                         enjoyed
                         me
                         to
                         court
                         her
                         ,
                         who
                         would
                         have
                         ruined
                         nothing
                         in
                         us
                         but
                         this
                         idol
                         Ambition
                         .
                         Nay
                         on
                         the
                         contrary
                         ,
                         she
                         would
                         with
                         abundance
                         of
                         thankes
                         ,
                         have
                         been
                         glad
                         of
                         the
                         occasion
                         of
                         our
                         living
                         together
                         .
                         But
                         I
                         beseech
                         you
                         reverend
                         Sir
                         ,
                         observe
                         what
                         a
                         fine
                         gilded
                         Pill
                         she
                         gave
                         me
                         to
                         swallow
                         ,
                         and
                         what
                         a
                         delicate
                         cover
                         she
                         had
                         to
                         excuse
                         her
                         setting
                         me
                         away
                         from
                         her
                         .
                         You
                         cannot
                         be
                         ignorant
                         ,
                         said
                         she
                         ,
                         how
                         liberall
                         both
                         Heaven
                         and
                         Nature
                         hath
                         been
                         unto
                         you
                         in
                         all
                         excellent
                         endowments
                         ;
                         If
                         you
                         doe
                         court
                         Clarinta
                         ,
                         she
                         will
                         be
                         taken
                         with
                         them
                         ,
                         which
                         Eurick
                         seeing
                         ,
                         he
                         will
                         scorn
                         her
                         ;
                         and
                         she
                         will
                         give
                         her Selfe
                         ,
                         and
                         all
                         her
                         Ambition
                         unto
                         you
                         .
                      
                       
                         Oh
                         Love
                         ,
                         wilt
                         thou
                         not
                         revenge
                         such
                         poysoning
                         flattery
                         ?
                         She
                         would
                         perswade
                         me
                         ,
                         that
                         Clarinta
                         would
                         quit
                         that
                         same
                         Ambition
                         ,
                         which
                         causeth
                         Daphnide
                         to
                         reject
                         me
                         ,
                         and
                         give
                         me
                         unto
                         another
                         :
                         but
                         why
                         should
                         any
                         imagine
                         ,
                         she
                         should
                         desire
                         my
                         separation
                         from
                         her
                         ?
                         Is
                         it
                         out
                         of
                         any
                         secret
                         hatred
                         she
                         beares
                         unto
                         me
                         ?
                         or
                         because
                         she
                         thinkes
                         me
                         troublesome
                         ?
                         No
                         ,
                         no
                         ,
                         none
                         of
                         these
                         ;
                         but
                         for
                         the
                         same
                         reason
                         she
                         her selfe
                         alleadged
                         .
                         Eurick
                         ,
                         said
                         she
                         ,
                         seeing
                         you
                         Court
                         her
                         ,
                         and
                         she
                         entertaining
                         you
                         ,
                         he
                         will
                         sleight
                         her
                         and
                         retire
                         .
                         This
                         ,
                         this
                         ,
                         Father
                         ,
                         was
                         the
                         maine
                         end
                         all
                         her
                         candid
                         eloquence
                         did
                         aime
                         at
                         :
                         Thus
                         would
                         she
                         have
                         shifted
                         me
                         off
                         unto
                         Clarinta
                         .
                         Well
                         ,
                         she
                         commanded
                         it
                         ,
                         and
                         I
                         was
                         all
                         obedience
                         ;
                         but
                         have
                         I
                         not
                         great
                         reason
                         to
                         complaine
                         ,
                         since
                         she
                         is
                         not
                         satisfied
                         with
                         thus
                         deceiving
                         me
                         ;
                         but
                         she
                         must
                         also
                         at
                         my
                         returne
                         ,
                         accuse
                         me
                         of
                         her
                         own
                         fault
                         ?
                         I
                         sweare
                         unto
                         you
                         ,
                         said
                         she
                         ,
                         that
                         all
                         the
                         paines
                         you
                         take
                         in
                         Courting
                         her
                         ,
                         shall
                         be
                         put
                         upon
                         my
                         accompt
                         ,
                         and
                         I
                         will
                         be
                         your
                         paymaster
                         .
                         Is
                         it
                         possible
                         Daphnide
                         ,
                         you
                         should
                         speake
                         this
                         ,
                         and
                         now
                         blame
                         me
                         for
                         Courting
                         Clarinta
                         ?
                         Nay
                         have
                         I
                         not
                         rather
                         reason
                         to
                         require
                         my
                         wages
                         for
                         doing
                         your
                         commands
                         as
                         near
                         as
                         I
                         could
                         ?
                         But
                         perhaps
                         you
                         say
                         ,
                         that
                         when
                         Eurick
                         was
                         once
                         out
                         of
                         fancy
                         ,
                         I
                         should
                         have
                         desisted
                         ,
                         and
                         as
                         the
                         occasion
                         varies
                         ,
                         so
                         ought
                         the
                         enterprise
                         .
                         I
                         must
                         confesse
                         ,
                         Madam
                         ,
                         that
                         when
                         the
                         cause
                         ceaseth
                         ,
                         the
                         effects
                         must
                         cease
                         also
                         :
                         but
                         since
                         the
                         
                         King
                         was
                         diverted
                         from
                         his
                         affection
                         unto
                         Clarinta
                         ,
                         by
                         reason
                         of
                         my
                         addresse
                         ,
                         so
                         had
                         presently
                         desisted
                         ,
                         why
                         might
                         it
                         not
                         well
                         be
                         imagined
                         ,
                         that
                         then
                         his
                         affection
                         would
                         have
                         returned
                         :
                         would
                         not
                         this
                         last
                         fault
                         have
                         beene
                         worse
                         then
                         the
                         first
                         ?
                         But
                         fairest
                         Daphnide
                         ,
                         if
                         you
                         had
                         a
                         mind
                         that
                         I
                         should
                         have
                         desisted
                         ,
                         why
                         did
                         not
                         you
                         command
                         me
                         .
                         Could
                         you
                         imagine
                         that
                         you
                         had
                         not
                         an
                         absolute
                         power
                         over
                         me
                         ,
                         having
                         had
                         formerly
                         so
                         many
                         signall
                         testimonies
                         of
                         it
                         .
                         But
                         here
                         comes
                         in
                         a
                         very
                         fine
                         accusation
                         ;
                         As
                         soone
                         as
                         ever
                         Eurick
                         was
                         dead
                         (
                         sayes
                         she
                         )
                         he
                         presently
                         leaves
                         his
                         Clarinta
                         ,
                         and
                         never
                         so
                         much
                         as
                         asking
                         any
                         pardon
                         ,
                         comes
                         to
                         me
                         as
                         impudently
                         ,
                         as
                         if
                         he
                         had
                         never
                         devoted
                         himselfe
                         unto
                         another
                         .
                         What
                         is
                         it
                         thou
                         ever
                         canst
                         doe
                         ,
                         unfortunate
                         Alcidon
                         ,
                         to
                         give
                         a
                         testimony
                         of
                         thy
                         fidelity
                         ,
                         since
                         that
                         which
                         in
                         all
                         reason
                         is
                         the
                         greatest
                         evidence
                         of
                         it
                         ,
                         is
                         taken
                         for
                         the
                         contrary
                         ?
                         I
                         courted
                         Clarinta
                         by
                         command
                         and
                         against
                         my
                         will
                         :
                         onely
                         as
                         Daphnide
                         said
                         ,
                         through
                         reason
                         of
                         state
                         ,
                         and
                         to
                         the
                         end
                         Eurick
                         should
                         disgust
                         her
                         :
                         Now
                         can
                         it
                         be
                         thought
                         strange
                         that
                         when
                         Euricke
                         is
                         dead
                         during
                         this
                         counterfeit
                         Courtship
                         ,
                         I
                         should
                         desist
                         from
                         it
                         ?
                         had
                         I
                         not
                         done
                         so
                         ,
                         it
                         might
                         be
                         thought
                         I
                         had
                         some
                         other
                         designe
                         :
                         But
                         said
                         she
                         ,
                         you
                         ought
                         to
                         have
                         asked
                         me
                         pardon
                         before
                         you
                         returned
                         to
                         your
                         wonted
                         way
                         of
                         conversation
                         with
                         me
                         ;
                         Good
                         God
                         ,
                         must
                         I
                         in
                         lieu
                         of
                         payment
                         and
                         recompence
                         aske
                         pardon
                         ?
                         And
                         why
                         Madam
                         I
                         beseech
                         you
                         ,
                         should
                         I
                         aske
                         it
                         ?
                         Perhaps
                         you
                         will
                         answer
                         ,
                         because
                         you
                         have
                         courted
                         Clarinta
                         ;
                         but
                         I
                         beseech
                         you
                         ,
                         did
                         not
                         you
                         command
                         it
                         ,
                         and
                         command
                         it
                         with
                         a
                         promise
                         of
                         recompence
                         ?
                         but
                         perhaps
                         you
                         will
                         say
                         again
                         ,
                         that
                         I
                         continued
                         longer
                         in
                         the
                         service
                         than
                         I
                         should
                         have
                         done
                         ;
                         but
                         why
                         Madam
                         ,
                         should
                         I
                         not
                         have
                         continued
                         longer
                         since
                         I
                         expected
                         your
                         commands
                         for
                         it
                         .
                      
                       
                         May
                         not
                         this
                         same
                         Question
                         be
                         as
                         well
                         asked
                         a
                         Gally-slave
                         ,
                         whose
                         will
                         depends
                         upon
                         anothers
                         ?
                         If
                         one
                         should
                         aske
                         him
                         why
                         he
                         is
                         so
                         long
                         in
                         that
                         Captivity
                         ?
                         Has
                         he
                         not
                         more
                         reason
                         to
                         aske
                         ,
                         why
                         doe
                         they
                         keep
                         me
                         in
                         it
                         so
                         long
                         ?
                         You
                         tell
                         me
                         ,
                         you
                         are
                         sure
                         I
                         loved
                         Clarinta
                         ,
                         and
                         endeavoured
                         for
                         particular
                         favours
                         :
                         But
                         suppose
                         I
                         did
                         ,
                         and
                         that
                         this
                         affection
                         did
                         displease
                         you
                         ,
                         can
                         you
                         blame
                         any
                         but
                         your selfe
                         for
                         it
                         ;
                         why
                         did
                         you
                         command
                         me
                         to
                         serve
                         her
                         ?
                         Is
                         it
                         not
                         an
                         evident
                         demonstration
                         ,
                         that
                         ambition
                         is
                         more
                         predominate
                         in
                         you
                         than
                         love
                         ,
                         and
                         must
                         you
                         not
                         needs
                         confesse
                         ,
                         that
                         since
                         I
                         obeyed
                         your
                         command
                         so
                         willingly
                         ,
                         Love
                         was
                         more
                         strong
                         in
                         me
                         than
                         your
                         Ambition
                         ?
                         For
                         all
                         those
                         reasons
                         which
                         you
                         alledged
                         unto
                         me
                         to
                         shift
                         me
                         off
                         from
                         you
                         ,
                         was
                         only
                         in
                         favour
                         of
                         this
                         cursed
                         ambition
                         :
                         And
                         if
                         the
                         love
                         which
                         you
                         say
                         I
                         bore
                         unto
                         Clarinta
                         was
                         so
                         potent
                         in
                         me
                         ,
                         why
                         did
                         I
                         reject
                         her
                         service
                         as
                         soone
                         as
                         possibly
                         I
                         could
                         ?
                         Why
                         else
                         should
                         I
                         quit
                         her
                         as
                         soone
                         as
                         ever
                         Euricke
                         was
                         dead
                         ?
                         Had
                         Clarinta
                         treated
                         me
                         worse
                         than
                         usuall
                         ,
                         had
                         she
                         made
                         any
                         new
                         choice
                         ,
                         or
                         had
                         there
                         beene
                         any
                         bad
                         understanding
                         betwixt
                         her
                         and
                         me
                         ,
                         then
                         there
                         had
                         beene
                         some
                         cause
                         to
                         suspect
                         my
                         returne
                         unto
                         you
                         ;
                         but
                         since
                         she
                         never
                         gave
                         me
                         the
                         least
                         shadow
                         of
                         any
                         cause
                         ,
                         what
                         can
                         you
                         thinke
                         could
                         make
                         me
                         leave
                         her
                         ,
                         but
                         onely
                         the
                         inviolable
                         affection
                         which
                         I
                         still
                         preserved
                         for
                         you
                         ?
                         But
                         Father
                         ,
                         perhaps
                         you
                         may
                         aske
                         why
                         the
                         faire
                         Daphnide
                         ,
                         who
                         had
                         formerly
                         made
                         so
                         much
                         affection
                         unto
                         me
                         appeare
                         both
                         before
                         ,
                         and
                         during
                         Euricks
                         love
                         ,
                         even
                         to
                         the
                         hazard
                         of
                         our
                         Fortune
                         and
                         reputation
                         ,
                         should
                         after
                         the
                         death
                         of
                         this
                         Prince
                         ,
                         thus
                         change
                         her
                         mind
                         ●nto
                         me
                         ,
                         and
                         give
                         me
                         no
                         entertainment
                         :
                         For
                         it
                         is
                         not
                         likely
                         ,
                         that
                         a
                         Lady
                         so
                         admirably
                         accomplished
                         every
                         way
                         ,
                         and
                         so
                         full
                         of
                         judgment
                         ,
                         should
                         alter
                         her
                         humour
                         without
                         some
                         occasion
                         .
                         No
                         Sir
                         ,
                         but
                         will
                         you
                         see
                         her
                         reason
                         for
                         it
                         out
                         of
                         her
                         owne
                         words
                         :
                         T
                         is
                         true
                         ,
                         that
                         at
                         first
                         she
                         loved
                         that
                         Prince
                         onely
                         out
                         of
                         ambition
                         ,
                         and
                         as
                         she
                         cals
                         it
                         Reason
                         of
                         State
                         ;
                         but
                         is
                         it
                         strange
                         a
                         finger
                         should
                         be
                         burned
                         if
                         It
                         be
                         held
                         in
                         the
                         flame
                         ;
                         nay
                         it
                         were
                         rather
                         a
                         miracle
                         if
                         it
                         should
                         not
                         ,
                         for
                         that
                         were
                         against
                         Nature
                         .
                      
                       
                         The
                         great
                         Eurick
                         was
                         doubtelesse
                         a
                         Prince
                         so
                         fully
                         adorned
                         with
                         all
                         accomplished
                         blandishments
                         that
                         allure
                         Love
                         ,
                         as
                         the
                         faire
                         one
                         was
                         by
                         degrees
                         caught
                         before
                         she
                         was
                         aware
                         ,
                         and
                         in
                         lieu
                         of
                         loving
                         him
                         ,
                         as
                         she
                         said
                         ,
                         she
                         loved
                         him
                         as
                         he
                         deserved
                         :
                         And
                         to
                         make
                         this
                         truth
                         evident
                         ,
                         doe
                         but
                         observe
                         how
                         sadly
                         she
                         has
                         resented
                         his
                         losse
                         even
                         unto
                         this
                         day
                         ;
                         who
                         can
                         doubt
                         but
                         that
                         these
                         are
                         effects
                         and
                         certain
                         consequents
                         of
                         a
                         most
                         reall
                         and
                         ardent
                         affection
                         ?
                         I
                         cannot
                         relate
                         the
                         severall
                         sad
                         resentments
                         she
                         has
                         expressed
                         of
                         his
                         death
                         ,
                         for
                         they
                         will
                         but
                         open
                         my
                         wounds
                         the
                         wider
                         :
                         But
                         I
                         am
                         sure
                         ,
                         sage
                         Adamas
                         ,
                         that
                         you
                         would
                         judge
                         them
                         full
                         of
                         extreame
                         affection
                         ,
                         and
                         the
                         bad
                         entertainment
                         which
                         I
                         have
                         received
                         from
                         her
                         proceeds
                         from
                         no
                         other
                         cause
                         ,
                         but
                         from
                         her
                         love
                         unto
                         this
                         Prince
                         ;
                         and
                         as
                         an
                         umbrage
                         of
                         it
                         she
                         would
                         set
                         that
                         fault
                         upon
                         my
                         score
                         ,
                         which
                         she
                         should
                         doe
                         upon
                         the
                         great
                         Euricks
                         and
                         my
                         misfortunes
                         .
                         But
                         fairest
                         Daphnide
                         ,
                         though
                         you
                         have
                         loved
                         him
                         ,
                         not
                         as
                         you
                         say
                         ,
                         in
                         reason
                         of
                         State
                         ,
                         but
                         in
                         good
                         earnest
                         ,
                         yet
                         against
                         whom
                         doe
                         you
                         thinke
                         you
                         have
                         offended
                         ?
                         Not
                         against
                         one
                         who
                         has
                         not
                         love
                         enough
                         to
                         pardon
                         ,
                         to
                         forget
                         ,
                         my
                         even
                         
                         to
                         quite
                         erasse
                         the
                         offence
                         ;
                         but
                         it
                         against
                         Alcidon
                         ,
                         who
                         you
                         know
                         adores
                         you
                         ;
                         he
                         is
                         ready
                         to
                         give
                         you
                         his
                         life
                         ,
                         and
                         his
                         soule
                         ,
                         and
                         not
                         to
                         upbraid
                         you
                         with
                         the
                         injury
                         .
                         Why
                         doe
                         you
                         not
                         put
                         forth
                         your
                         hand
                         unto
                         him
                         ,
                         and
                         by
                         that
                         action
                         of
                         kindnesse
                         signifie
                         ,
                         that
                         none
                         but
                         the
                         great
                         Eurick
                         could
                         ever
                         interpose
                         betwixt
                         you
                         and
                         him
                         .
                         It
                         is
                         no
                         meane
                         glory
                         unto
                         me
                         ,
                         that
                         she
                         whom
                         I
                         love
                         should
                         have
                         beene
                         adored
                         by
                         the
                         greatest
                         Prince
                         in
                         the
                         whole
                         Universe
                         ;
                         nor
                         will
                         it
                         be
                         a
                         little
                         satisfaction
                         unto
                         the
                         Ghost
                         of
                         that
                         great
                         Prince
                         ,
                         you
                         shorld
                         love
                         Alcidon
                         ,
                         who
                         indeed
                         did
                         yeild
                         unto
                         him
                         in
                         Fortune
                         ,
                         but
                         excelled
                         him
                         in
                         love
                         .
                      
                       
                         If
                         I
                         say
                         any
                         thing
                         which
                         your
                         owne
                         soule
                         knowes
                         not
                         to
                         be
                         most
                         true
                         ,
                         tax
                         me
                         with
                         a
                         lie
                         ;
                         but
                         if
                         you
                         cannot
                         deny
                         this
                         truth
                         ,
                         why
                         will
                         you
                         toment
                         me
                         any
                         longer
                         ,
                         and
                         make
                         me
                         doe
                         penance
                         for
                         a
                         fault
                         which
                         you
                         your selfe
                         have
                         committed
                         ?
                         Upon
                         this
                         ,
                         Alcidon
                         rising
                         from
                         his
                         seat
                         ,
                         and
                         falling
                         downe
                         upon
                         his
                         knees
                         before
                         the
                         faire
                         Daphnide
                         ,
                         and
                         taking
                         her
                         hand
                         :
                         I
                         doe
                         vow
                         and
                         sweare
                         ,
                         said
                         he
                         ,
                         by
                         this
                         faire
                         hand
                         which
                         is
                         onely
                         able
                         to
                         ravish
                         away
                         my
                         heart
                         ,
                         that
                         I
                         did
                         never
                         in
                         my
                         life
                         render
                         any
                         homage
                         ,
                         but
                         unto
                         her
                         that
                         owes
                         it
                         ,
                         and
                         that
                         it
                         is
                         she
                         alone
                         who
                         has
                         and
                         ever
                         shall
                         have
                         the
                         sole
                         power
                         over
                         me
                         .
                         Dispose
                         of
                         me
                         and
                         of
                         my
                         fortune
                         as
                         you
                         please
                         ,
                         and
                         let
                         Daphnide
                         be
                         as
                         cruell
                         as
                         she
                         can
                         ,
                         yet
                         still
                         shall
                         Alcidon
                         love
                         her
                         for
                         ever
                         .
                         And
                         you
                         reverend
                         Father
                         ,
                         said
                         he
                         ,
                         and
                         addressed
                         himselfe
                         to
                         the
                         Druid
                         ;
                         The
                         great
                         Tautates
                         hath
                         established
                         you
                         a
                         Judge
                         in
                         this
                         Country
                         ,
                         why
                         doe
                         you
                         not
                         condemne
                         this
                         Faire
                         one
                         to
                         give
                         me
                         that
                         heart
                         which
                         she
                         hath
                         so
                         often
                         given
                         me
                         ,
                         and
                         taken
                         away
                         againe
                         ?
                         If
                         she
                         doe
                         accuse
                         me
                         for
                         loving
                         any
                         else
                         ,
                         is
                         it
                         possible
                         she
                         should
                         know
                         better
                         than
                         I
                         my selfe
                         ?
                         She
                         affirmes
                         I
                         love
                         Clarinta
                         ,
                         I
                         sweare
                         and
                         protest
                         the
                         contrary
                         ,
                         why
                         should
                         she
                         thinke
                         to
                         be
                         beleeved
                         more
                         than
                         I
                         ?
                         She
                         sees
                         onely
                         my
                         outward
                         actions
                         ,
                         but
                         I
                         know
                         the
                         intentions
                         of
                         my
                         heart
                         ;
                         perhaps
                         she
                         will
                         say
                         that
                         I
                         would
                         deceive
                         her
                         ,
                         and
                         that
                         she
                         would
                         not
                         deceive
                         me
                         ;
                         but
                         why
                         should
                         I
                         deceive
                         her
                         ;
                         for
                         if
                         I
                         did
                         not
                         love
                         her
                         ,
                         I
                         would
                         not
                         care
                         for
                         her
                         affection
                         ;
                         and
                         if
                         I
                         doe
                         love
                         her
                         ,
                         can
                         she
                         thinke
                         that
                         he
                         who
                         loves
                         one
                         will
                         deceive
                         her
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 Thus
                 spoke
                 Alcidon
                 ,
                 adding
                 much
                 other
                 discourse
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 arguments
                 which
                 Daphnide
                 could
                 not
                 handsomely
                 answer
                 .
                 At
                 last
                 ,
                 the
                 Druide
                 spoke
                 ;
                 Methinkes
                 Madam
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Oracle
                 is
                 cleared
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 now
                 is
                 the
                 time
                 to
                 compose
                 this
                 difference
                 .
                 I
                 would
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 could
                 be
                 so
                 composed
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 quietnesse
                 of
                 mind
                 might
                 be
                 restored
                 unto
                 Alcidon
                 and
                 me
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 taken
                 from
                 each
                 other
                 ;
                 Are
                 you
                 pleased
                 Madam
                 ,
                 said
                 Adamas
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 your
                 Judge
                 :
                 If
                 Alcidon
                 will
                 consent
                 unto
                 it
                 ,
                 answered
                 she
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 he
                 will
                 stand
                 unto
                 what
                 you
                 shall
                 doome
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 never
                 be
                 against
                 any
                 thing
                 which
                 you
                 shall
                 deeme
                 fit
                 .
                 I
                 doe
                 protest
                 by
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 sacred
                 ,
                 said
                 Alcidon
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 which
                 can
                 keepe
                 me
                 from
                 loving
                 and
                 adoring
                 you
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 sweare
                 that
                 I
                 will
                 so
                 farre
                 stand
                 unto
                 the
                 doome
                 of
                 wise
                 Adamas
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 doe
                 sentence
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 so
                 farre
                 obey
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 you
                 shall
                 never
                 be
                 troubled
                 with
                 me
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 I
                 faile
                 in
                 this
                 Oath
                 ,
                 may
                 all
                 the
                 Elements
                 he
                 my
                 confusion
                 .
                 Then
                 Adamas
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 gravity
                 of
                 a
                 reverend
                 old
                 Judge
                 ,
                 began
                 in
                 a
                 Majesticall
                 manner
                 to
                 speak
                 thus
                 :
                 Tell
                 me
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 did
                 you
                 ever
                 love
                 Alcidon
                 well
                 .
                 Above
                 my
                 life
                 ,
                 answered
                 she
                 ;
                 and
                 doe
                 you
                 now
                 hate
                 him
                 ,
                 replyed
                 he
                 :
                 I
                 hate
                 his
                 levity
                 and
                 inconstancy
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 him
                 :
                 But
                 say
                 he
                 be
                 not
                 inconstant
                 replyed
                 he
                 ,
                 nor
                 ever
                 loved
                 any
                 but
                 you
                 ,
                 would
                 you
                 then
                 love
                 him
                 still
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 sorry
                 for
                 charging
                 him
                 wrongfully
                 ?
                 Doubtlesse
                 I
                 should
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 :
                 Can
                 you
                 charge
                 him
                 with
                 any
                 other
                 inconstancy
                 ,
                 continued
                 the
                 Druid
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 this
                 businesse
                 of
                 Clarinta
                 ?
                 Is
                 not
                 that
                 enough
                 ,
                 answered
                 Daphnide
                 ?
                 But
                 when
                 he
                 first
                 went
                 about
                 to
                 serve
                 Clarinta
                 ,
                 said
                 Adamas
                 ,
                 was
                 it
                 not
                 by
                 your
                 command
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 he
                 not
                 undertake
                 it
                 against
                 his
                 will
                 ?
                 I
                 must
                 needs
                 confesse
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 this
                 I
                 was
                 unwise
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 adissembler
                 ;
                 But
                 had
                 he
                 made
                 a
                 retreate
                 ,
                 said
                 Adamas
                 ,
                 and
                 Eurick
                 closed
                 with
                 Clarinta
                 againe
                 ,
                 would
                 you
                 not
                 then
                 have
                 blamed
                 Alcidon
                 for
                 disobeying
                 your
                 Commandement
                 ?
                 I
                 thinke
                 I
                 should
                 ,
                 answered
                 she
                 .
                 Hear
                 then
                 your
                 dooms
                 oh
                 Daphnide
                 and
                 Alcidon
                 ,
                 said
                 the
                 Druid
                 ;
                 The
                 great
                 Tautates
                 who
                 made
                 the
                 whole
                 world
                 by
                 Love
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 Love
                 preserves
                 it
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 onely
                 have
                 things
                 insensible
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 united
                 and
                 linked
                 together
                 by
                 the
                 bonds
                 of
                 Love
                 ,
                 but
                 things
                 also
                 sensible
                 and
                 rationall
                 .
              
               
                 From
                 hence
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 given
                 unto
                 the
                 insensible
                 Elements
                 ,
                 qualities
                 which
                 linke
                 them
                 together
                 by
                 sympathy
                 :
                 Unto
                 Animals
                 he
                 hath
                 given
                 love
                 and
                 desire
                 to
                 perpetuate
                 their
                 kind
                 ,
                 and
                 unto
                 men
                 reason
                 ,
                 which
                 teacheth
                 them
                 to
                 love
                 God
                 in
                 his
                 Creatures
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Creatures
                 in
                 God.
                 Now
                 this
                 Reason
                 tels
                 us
                 that
                 whatsoever
                 is
                 amiable
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 loved
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 degrees
                 of
                 its
                 goodnesse
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 ,
                 whatsoever
                 is
                 most
                 amiable
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 has
                 most
                 goodnesse
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 most
                 loved
                 .
                 Yet
                 in
                 as
                 much
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 obliged
                 unto
                 this
                 love
                 ,
                 untill
                 this
                 goodnesse
                 be
                 known
                 unto
                 us
                 ;
                 it
                 followes
                 by
                 consequence
                 ,
                 that
                 themore
                 any
                 good
                 is
                 known
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 it
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 loved
                 :
                 But
                 since
                 God
                 hath
                 made
                 every
                 thing
                 by
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 every
                 thing
                 is
                 alwayes
                 most
                 perfect
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 easily
                 judge
                 ,
                 that
                 since
                 all
                 good
                 things
                 have
                 Love
                 for
                 their
                 end
                 ,
                 Love
                 is
                 the
                 best
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 .
                 Now
                 knowing
                 this
                 goodnesse
                 of
                 love
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 obliged
                 by
                 the
                 Lawes
                 of
                 Reason
                 to
                 esteem
                 it
                 above
                 all
                 things
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 more
                 it
                 is
                 known
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 we
                 ought
                 to
                 esteem
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 Oracle
                 which
                 was
                 given
                 you
                 ,
                 for
                 composing
                 your
                 difference
                 ,
                 makes
                 good
                 what
                 I
                 say
                 :
                 For
                 it
                 is
                 this
                 ,
                 
                   
                     Upon
                     a
                     day
                     ,
                     you
                     'l
                     see
                  
                   
                     A
                     Fountaine
                     ,
                     in
                     Forrest
                  
                   
                     Called
                     Loves
                     Veritie
                  
                   
                     Will
                     set
                     your
                     hearts
                     at
                     rest
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 That
                 is
                 ,
                 In
                 Forrest
                 you
                 shall
                 come
                 to
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 doe
                 really
                 love
                 each
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 your
                 hearts
                 will
                 be
                 set
                 at
                 rest
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 Great
                 Tautates
                 ,
                 who
                 gave
                 this
                 Oracle
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 knowing
                 how
                 religiously
                 you
                 payed
                 what
                 was
                 due
                 both
                 unto
                 Him
                 and
                 Reason
                 ,
                 did
                 also
                 know
                 that
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 you
                 were
                 assured
                 of
                 each
                 others
                 affection
                 ,
                 you
                 would
                 presently
                 thinke
                 it
                 most
                 reasonable
                 ,
                 to
                 love
                 according
                 to
                 your
                 merits
                 :
                 And
                 therefore
                 Daphnide
                 ,
                 since
                 you
                 see
                 ,
                 that
                 Alcidon
                 does
                 love
                 you
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 why
                 should
                 he
                 so
                 passionately
                 desire
                 your
                 love
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 truly
                 love
                 you
                 ?
                 )
                 And
                 you
                 Alcidon
                 ,
                 since
                 you
                 see
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 Daphnide
                 towards
                 you
                 (
                 for
                 why
                 should
                 she
                 be
                 je●lous
                 of
                 you
                 and
                 Clarinta
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 her
                 love
                 were
                 the
                 Mother
                 of
                 her
                 jealousie
                 ?
                 )
                 I
                 doe
                 Ordaine
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 ,
                 the
                 Great
                 Tautates
                 commands
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 forgetting
                 all
                 past
                 passages
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 any
                 stay
                 to
                 see
                 any
                 other
                 Fountaine
                 of
                 Loves
                 Verity
                 ,
                 you
                 doe
                 presently
                 unite
                 your
                 affections
                 ,
                 and
                 revive
                 your
                 ancient
                 loves
                 of
                 each
                 other
                 ;
                 make
                 it
                 appeare
                 that
                 none
                 loves
                 better
                 then
                 you
                 two
                 ,
                 for
                 none
                 have
                 more
                 cause
                 ,
                 since
                 heaven
                 hath
                 infused
                 it
                 into
                 both
                 .
              
               
                 Upon
                 this
                 ,
                 Adamas
                 took
                 both
                 their
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 joyning
                 them
                 together
                 ,
                 said
                 ,
                 May
                 this
                 union
                 be
                 happy
                 ,
                 and
                 eternall
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 thing
                 impossible
                 to
                 expresse
                 the
                 joyes
                 of
                 Alcidon
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 thanks
                 he
                 gave
                 unto
                 the
                 great
                 Druid
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 unto
                 
                   Daphnide
                   :
                   Stiliana
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Carlis
                 ,
                 and
                 Hermantes
                 ,
                 rejoyed
                 for
                 Alcidons
                 sake
                 ;
                 for
                 where
                 ever
                 he
                 came
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 the
                 happinesse
                 to
                 get
                 all
                 mens
                 love
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 was
                 the
                 dispute
                 betwixt
                 Daphnide
                 and
                 Alcidon
                 ,
                 composed
                 by
                 the
                 prudence
                 of
                 the
                 sage
                 Adamas
                 .
                 Although
                 he
                 conceived
                 the
                 meaning
                 of
                 the
                 Oracle
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 That
                 their
                 jealousies
                 of
                 each
                 other
                 should
                 vanish
                 by
                 a
                 sight
                 of
                 this
                 Fountaine
                 ;
                 yet
                 like
                 a
                 person
                 of
                 deep
                 apprehension
                 ,
                 judging
                 by
                 their
                 discourse
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 doe
                 them
                 a
                 better
                 office
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 sutable
                 to
                 their
                 will
                 in
                 reconciling
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 fit
                 to
                 expound
                 the
                 Oracle
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 to
                 advise
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 stay
                 in
                 this
                 Country
                 a
                 while
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 if
                 any
                 suspitions
                 yet
                 remained
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 if
                 it
                 pleased
                 the
                 Heavens
                 to
                 uncharme
                 the
                 Fountaine
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 there
                 be
                 perfectly
                 cured
                 of
                 their
                 malady
                 .
              
               
                 Whilst
                 these
                 things
                 passed
                 thus
                 in
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 Adamas
                 ,
                 the
                 shepheards
                 and
                 shepheardesses
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 Great
                 Chamber
                 with
                 Leonide
                 and
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 the
                 Collation
                 was
                 ended
                 ,
                 did
                 fall
                 into
                 their
                 severall
                 discourses
                 where
                 they
                 left
                 .
                 But
                 Alexis
                 and
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 being
                 interrupted
                 ,
                 did
                 take
                 each
                 other
                 by
                 the
                 arm
                 ,
                 and
                 walked
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 which
                 made
                 well
                 for
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 for
                 by
                 moving
                 ,
                 she
                 might
                 the
                 better
                 hide
                 the
                 alterations
                 in
                 her
                 face
                 and
                 better
                 excuse
                 her
                 disorderd
                 language
                 .
                 Astrea
                 who
                 was
                 no
                 lesse
                 transported
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 such
                 a
                 lively
                 resemblance
                 of
                 Celadon
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 hide
                 her
                 contentment
                 ,
                 was
                 very
                 glad
                 of
                 this
                 convenience
                 to
                 talke
                 with
                 Alexis
                 walking
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 because
                 none
                 could
                 heare
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 because
                 she
                 might
                 with
                 more
                 freedom
                 expresse
                 the
                 affection
                 which
                 she
                 bore
                 unto
                 her
                 .
                 After
                 therefore
                 they
                 had
                 walked
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 turns
                 ,
                 neither
                 of
                 them
                 knowing
                 well
                 how
                 to
                 begin
                 discourse
                 ;
                 Astrea
                 broke
                 silence
                 thus
                 ,
              
               
                 I
                 shall
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 I
                 live
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 observe
                 this
                 day
                 as
                 a
                 Holiday
                 ,
                 in
                 memory
                 of
                 the
                 high
                 favour
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 received
                 on
                 it
                 in
                 making
                 me
                 so
                 happy
                 as
                 to
                 know
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 expresse
                 my
                 most
                 zealous
                 desires
                 of
                 doing
                 you
                 service
                 .
                 The
                 sacred
                 Missletoe
                 which
                 it
                 hath
                 pleased
                 the
                 Great
                 Tautates
                 to
                 make
                 grow
                 in
                 our
                 Hamlet
                 this
                 yeare
                 ,
                 was
                 an
                 Omen
                 of
                 the
                 happinesse
                 which
                 we
                 were
                 to
                 receive
                 by
                 your
                 coming
                 into
                 this
                 place
                 ;
                 shewing
                 thereby
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 the
                 liberall
                 hand
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 God
                 ,
                 where
                 it
                 bestowes
                 one
                 favour
                 ,
                 does
                 accompany
                 it
                 with
                 many
                 others
                 .
                 The
                 happinesse
                 and
                 good
                 fortune
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 said
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 is
                 all
                 on
                 my
                 side
                 ,
                 in
                 coming
                 hither
                 at
                 such
                 a
                 season
                 ,
                 when
                 this
                 sacred
                 Missletoe
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 gathered
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 my
                 happinesse
                 in
                 seeing
                 you
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 one
                 of
                 my
                 greatest
                 desires
                 .
                 How
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ?
                 said
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 doe
                 you
                 thinke
                 it
                 your
                 happinesse
                 in
                 wronging
                 us
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 me
                 in
                 particular
                 ,
                 by
                 thinking
                 we
                 came
                 hither
                 onely
                 because
                 of
                 this
                 sacred
                 Missletoe
                 ?
                 I
                 will
                 thinke
                 ,
                 said
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 please
                 ;
                 but
                 give
                 me
                 leave
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 my
                 happinesse
                 in
                 seeing
                 you
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 I
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 here
                 ,
                 yet
                 you
                 would
                 have
                 come
                 to
                 invite
                 Adamas
                 unto
                 the
                 sacrifice
                 of
                 Thanks
                 .
                 I
                 doe
                 most
                 seriously
                 protest
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 said
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 your selfe
                 onely
                 which
                 invited
                 me
                 to
                 come
                 hither
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 never
                 in
                 my
                 life
                 had
                 a
                 more
                 earnest
                 desire
                 of
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 than
                 of
                 seeing
                 of
                 you
                 ;
                 beseeching
                 you
                 to
                 believe
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 my
                 humour
                 to
                 meddle
                 with
                 any
                 publique
                 matters
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 leave
                 them
                 unto
                 our
                 wiser
                 Pastors
                 ,
                 who
                 takes
                 the
                 cure
                 of
                 them
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 custome
                 ,
                 and
                 according
                 as
                 they
                 thinke
                 most
                 advantagious
                 for
                 this
                 Country
                 .
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 very
                 proud
                 of
                 my selfe
                 ,
                 said
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 could
                 be
                 perswaded
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 thing
                 which
                 I
                 most
                 wish
                 ,
                 and
                 prise
                 above
                 any
                 happinesse
                 that
                 ever
                 happened
                 unto
                 me
                 .
                 But
                 pray
                 tell
                 me
                 ,
                 fair
                 shepheardesse
                 ,
                 in
                 what
                 place
                 is
                 this
                 Missletoe
                 found
                 ?
                 If
                 the
                 Sun
                 would
                 permit
                 you
                 to
                 looke
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 window
                 ,
                 answered
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 let
                 you
                 see
                 it
                 from
                 hence
                 .
                 I
                 believe
                 ,
                 said
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Mountain
                 does
                 interpose
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 on
                 that
                 side
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 it
                 do
                 not
                 ,
                 I
                 believe
                 the
                 heat
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 being
                 over
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 enjoy
                 the
                 pleasant
                 prospect
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 plaine
                 :
                 upon
                 this
                 ,
                 opening
                 the
                 Window
                 ,
                 and
                 both
                 looking
                 out
                 ;
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 looked
                 about
                 every
                 way
                 ,
                 Astrea
                 began
                 thus
                 .
              
               
                 Doe
                 you
                 see
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 the
                 couse
                 of
                 that
                 River
                 which
                 runs
                 by
                 the
                 walles
                 of
                 Boen
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 did
                 cut
                 that
                 plain
                 almost
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 ,
                 and
                 empties
                 it selfe
                 into
                 the
                 lap
                 of
                 Loire
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 fatall
                 and
                 defamed
                 River
                 Lignon
                 ,
                 upon
                 which
                 you
                 may
                 perceive
                 our
                 Hamlet
                 to
                 be
                 seated
                 ,
                 opposite
                 unto
                 mount
                 Verdan
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 little
                 Mountaine
                 in
                 forme
                 of
                 a
                 pointed
                 Diamond
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 the
                 plaine
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 lookes
                 like
                 a
                 Rock
                 in
                 the
                 Sea.
                 If
                 you
                 please
                 to
                 cast
                 your
                 eye
                 a
                 little
                 upon
                 the
                 left
                 hand
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 see
                 the
                 Temple
                 of
                 the
                 good
                 Goddesse
                 ,
                 a
                 little
                 round
                 Temple
                 under
                 which
                 runs
                 an
                 arme
                 of
                 that
                 detestable
                 Lignon
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 little
                 beyond
                 that
                 ,
                 following
                 still
                 that
                 ●ravinous
                 River
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 espie
                 a
                 little
                 wood
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 there
                 where
                 the
                 happy
                 Oak
                 grows
                 which
                 this
                 year
                 bears
                 the
                 sacred
                 Missletoe
                 .
                 And
                 truly
                 it
                 is
                 worthy
                 observance
                 ,
                 That
                 ,
                 there
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 form
                 of
                 a
                 Temple
                 made
                 out
                 of
                 little
                 Trees
                 ,
                 pleached
                 together
                 most
                 artificially
                 .
                 None
                 knowes
                 who
                 made
                 it
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 time
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 so
                 contrived
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 well
                 ordered
                 and
                 contrived
                 ,
                 as
                 whosoever
                 considers
                 it
                 ,
                 must
                 needs
                 confesse
                 him
                 that
                 did
                 it
                 a
                 most
                 admirable
                 Artist
                 .
                 We
                 almost
                 all
                 think
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 worke
                 either
                 of
                 Pan
                 ,
                 or
                 Egipan
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 other
                 Rurall
                 God
                 ;
                 for
                 such
                 exquisite
                 inventions
                 when
                 the
                 Author
                 is
                 unknown
                 ,
                 are
                 commonly
                 attributed
                 unto
                 some
                 Deity
                 .
                 Alexis
                 feemed
                 to
                 wonder
                 at
                 all
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 better
                 to
                 colour
                 her
                 dissimulation
                 ,
                 seemed
                 as
                 if
                 she
                 could
                 not
                 see
                 this
                 place
                 which
                 was
                 shewed
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 though
                 none
                 knew
                 it
                 better
                 then
                 her selfe
                 but
                 Astrea
                 pulling
                 her
                 a
                 little
                 nearer
                 ,
                 and
                 holding
                 out
                 her
                 hand
                 to
                 direct
                 Alexis
                 unto
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 this
                 Temple
                 was
                 :
                 Doe
                 you
                 see
                 ,
                 Madam
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 unto
                 her
                 )
                 that
                 wood
                 which
                 growes
                 almost
                 close
                 upon
                 the
                 banke
                 of
                 the
                 River
                 ?
                 Cast
                 your
                 eye
                 a
                 little
                 upon
                 the
                 left
                 hand
                 and
                 you
                 may
                 see
                 a
                 little
                 Meadow
                 greener
                 then
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 ;
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 grass
                 of
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 soyled
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 Cattel
                 driven
                 into
                 it
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 hath
                 been
                 long
                 since
                 dedicated
                 unto
                 some
                 Deity
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 that
                 little
                 tuft
                 of
                 Trees
                 which
                 joynes
                 upon
                 it
                 .
                 Now
                 this
                 little
                 sacred
                 Meadow
                 ,
                 seems
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 consecrated
                 as
                 the
                 Court
                 belonging
                 unto
                 that
                 artificiall
                 Temple
                 ,
                 which
                 stands
                 amongst
                 those
                 Trees
                 I
                 think
                 ,
                 said
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 doe
                 see
                 the
                 place
                 you
                 meane
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 doe
                 observe
                 one
                 tree
                 much
                 higher
                 then
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 :
                 Right
                 ,
                 right
                 ,
                 said
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 Tree
                 which
                 supports
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 its
                 fame
                 ,
                 has
                 this
                 yeare
                 the
                 happinesse
                 to
                 beare
                 the
                 sacred
                 Missletoe
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 we
                 ought
                 to
                 offer
                 a
                 sacrifice
                 of
                 Thanks
                 .
                 Had
                 I
                 so
                 much
                 wit
                 as
                 to
                 relate
                 all
                 the
                 rarities
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Art
                 wherewith
                 it
                 is
                 made
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 you
                 would
                 admire
                 them
                 :
                 Amongst
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 I
                 observed
                 the
                 Picture
                 of
                 the
                 Goodesse
                 Astrea
                 (
                 for
                 the
                 Temple
                 is
                 dedicated
                 unto
                 her
                 )
                 much
                 different
                 from
                 those
                 by
                 which
                 they
                 use
                 to
                 represent
                 her
                 unto
                 us
                 :
                 She
                 is
                 pourtrayed
                 in
                 the
                 habit
                 of
                 a
                 shepheardesse
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 sheep-hook
                 in
                 her
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 her
                 flock
                 about
                 her
                 :
                 and
                 which
                 is
                 most
                 admirable
                 ,
                 all
                 that
                 see
                 it
                 ,
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 resembles
                 me
                 .
                 Alexis
                 could
                 not
                 chuse
                 but
                 blush
                 at
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 happy
                 for
                 her
                 none
                 stood
                 by
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 an
                 easie
                 matter
                 to
                 see
                 what
                 alterations
                 were
                 in
                 her
                 face
                 ,
                 and
                 fearing
                 lest
                 if
                 Astrea
                 should
                 accidently
                 
                 looke
                 towards
                 her
                 ,
                 she
                 should
                 perceive
                 it
                 ,
                 she
                 leaned
                 upon
                 her
                 elbow
                 in
                 the
                 window
                 ,
                 and
                 covered
                 her
                 face
                 with
                 her
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 give
                 her
                 no
                 leisure
                 to
                 looke
                 upon
                 her
                 I
                 beleeve
                 faire
                 Shepherdesse
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 who
                 drew
                 the
                 picture
                 of
                 that
                 Goddesse
                 in
                 that
                 manner
                 ,
                 did
                 it
                 with
                 much
                 reason
                 :
                 For
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 goddesse
                 of
                 Justice
                 ,
                 cannot
                 be
                 better
                 represented
                 ,
                 than
                 by
                 a
                 shepherdesse
                 with
                 her
                 sheephooke
                 and
                 her
                 flocke
                 ;
                 both
                 to
                 shew
                 that
                 in
                 places
                 most
                 retired
                 and
                 rurall
                 ,
                 the
                 innocent
                 and
                 weake
                 are
                 by
                 her
                 kept
                 in
                 safety
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 shew
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 meanes
                 of
                 Justice
                 ,
                 peaee
                 and
                 abundance
                 is
                 maintained
                 amongst
                 men
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 two
                 things
                 which
                 cannot
                 be
                 better
                 represented
                 ,
                 than
                 by
                 shepherdeses
                 and
                 their
                 flocks
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 doe
                 thinke
                 him
                 much
                 more
                 judicious
                 in
                 giving
                 your
                 ,
                 fair
                 face
                 unto
                 that
                 goddesse
                 :
                 For
                 how
                 could
                 he
                 possibly
                 make
                 choice
                 of
                 a
                 better
                 being
                 to
                 represent
                 a
                 Diety
                 ,
                 than
                 in
                 taking
                 for
                 his
                 patterne
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 perfect
                 that
                 ever
                 Nature
                 shewed
                 unto
                 us
                 ?
                 And
                 such
                 is
                 your
                 beauty
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 beleeve
                 if
                 that
                 goddesse
                 Astrea
                 would
                 looke
                 upon
                 this
                 picture
                 she
                 will
                 be
                 prouder
                 of
                 your
                 features
                 ,
                 than
                 of
                 her
                 owne
                 and
                 had
                 rather
                 be
                 such
                 a
                 one
                 as
                 you
                 are
                 on
                 the
                 Earth
                 than
                 as
                 her selfe
                 is
                 in
                 Heaven
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 Praises
                 ,
                 said
                 Astrea
                 and
                 blusht
                 ,
                 are
                 much
                 too
                 high
                 for
                 one
                 so
                 full
                 of
                 misfortunes
                 as
                 my selfe
                 ;
                 especially
                 coming
                 from
                 you
                 Madam
                 ,
                 unto
                 whom
                 they
                 are
                 much
                 more
                 due
                 ;
                 but
                 such
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 most
                 devoutly
                 yours
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 you
                 may
                 dispose
                 of
                 me
                 as
                 you
                 please
                 ,
                 and
                 speake
                 of
                 me
                 likewise
                 :
                 For
                 I
                 professe
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 no
                 higher
                 ambition
                 than
                 to
                 merit
                 the
                 title
                 of
                 your
                 most
                 devoted
                 servant
                 .
                 Faire
                 shepherdesse
                 (
                 said
                 Alexis
                 )
                 would
                 you
                 have
                 me
                 beleeve
                 what
                 you
                 say
                 ?
                 Madam
                 (
                 said
                 Astrea
                 presently
                 ,
                 I
                 doe
                 most
                 earnestly
                 beg
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 conjure
                 you
                 unto
                 it
                 by
                 what
                 you
                 love
                 most
                 ;
                 This
                 conjuration
                 ,
                 said
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 besides
                 your
                 owne
                 merit
                 ,
                 has
                 a
                 great
                 prevalence
                 and
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 granted
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 according
                 to
                 your
                 conjuration
                 ,
                 I
                 doe
                 promise
                 henceforward
                 to
                 beleeve
                 all
                 your
                 expressions
                 of
                 good
                 will
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 upon
                 a
                 condition
                 you
                 will
                 never
                 repent
                 of
                 it
                 I
                 and
                 in
                 exchange
                 ,
                 I
                 doe
                 oblige
                 my selfe
                 by
                 my
                 fidelity
                 never
                 to
                 deny
                 any
                 thing
                 which
                 you
                 shall
                 aske
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 her
                 whom
                 I
                 love
                 best
                 .
                 Madam
                 ,
                 replyed
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 may
                 I
                 never
                 live
                 a
                 minute
                 longer
                 than
                 I
                 devote
                 my selfe
                 ,
                 my
                 services
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 life
                 unto
                 your
                 service
                 .
                 Faire
                 Shepherdesse
                 ,
                 said
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 I
                 doe
                 oblige
                 my selfe
                 in
                 the
                 strongest
                 tyes
                 of
                 fidelity
                 to
                 entertaine
                 your
                 amity
                 with
                 all
                 my
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 never
                 whilst
                 I
                 live
                 faile
                 in
                 any
                 duty
                 of
                 a
                 perfect
                 friend
                 .
              
               
                 Who
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 expresse
                 the
                 contentments
                 both
                 of
                 Astrea
                 and
                 Alexis
                 ?
                 since
                 both
                 loved
                 each
                 other
                 better
                 than
                 themselves
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 Astrea
                 feared
                 her
                 friends
                 would
                 never
                 consent
                 unto
                 her
                 following
                 this
                 dear
                 Druide
                 unto
                 all
                 places
                 wheresoever
                 she
                 went
                 ,
                 and
                 but
                 that
                 Alexis
                 had
                 an
                 opinion
                 she
                 should
                 lose
                 all
                 these
                 pretious
                 favours
                 if
                 she
                 were
                 knowne
                 ,
                 it
                 had
                 beene
                 impossible
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 hide
                 the
                 excesse
                 of
                 their
                 satisfactions
                 .
              
               
                 On
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 Paris
                 who
                 kept
                 himselfe
                 alwayes
                 next
                 Diana
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 could
                 not
                 sufficieetly
                 expresse
                 his
                 high
                 affection
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 being
                 vexed
                 to
                 see
                 so
                 many
                 people
                 about
                 him
                 who
                 harkned
                 unto
                 what
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 and
                 desiring
                 to
                 entertaine
                 them
                 with
                 something
                 else
                 ,
                 he
                 desired
                 Hylas
                 to
                 take
                 a
                 Lute
                 and
                 sing
                 .
                 Hylas
                 all
                 complacence
                 ,
                 did
                 take
                 the
                 Lute
                 ,
                 and
                 consented
                 unto
                 the
                 desires
                 of
                 Paris
                 ,
                 upon
                 condition
                 every
                 one
                 would
                 doe
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 particularly
                 Silvander
                 .
                 This
                 shepherd
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 an
                 eye
                 alwayes
                 upon
                 Diana
                 ,
                 knowing
                 that
                 she
                 loved
                 very
                 well
                 to
                 hear
                 him
                 sing
                 ,
                 he
                 tooke
                 the
                 Lute
                 from
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 and
                 sung
                 a
                 song
                 ,
                 the
                 subject
                 of
                 which
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 though
                 he
                 loved
                 extreamly
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 thought
                 he
                 loved
                 not
                 enough
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 Silvander
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 he
                 kissed
                 the
                 Lute
                 and
                 presented
                 it
                 unto
                 Corilas
                 ,
                 who
                 willingly
                 accepted
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 fixing
                 his
                 eye
                 upon
                 Stella
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 sing
                 upon
                 this
                 subject
                 ,
                 that
                 Now
                 his
                 Love
                 was
                 extinguished
                 ,
                 it
                 could
                 never
                 kindle
                 againe
                 .
                 Stella
                 hearing
                 how
                 Corilas
                 twitted
                 her
                 ,
                 she
                 offered
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 Lute
                 ,
                 intending
                 to
                 pay
                 him
                 backe
                 the
                 money
                 which
                 he
                 lent
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 shepherd
                 doubting
                 it
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 let
                 her
                 have
                 it
                 :
                 saying
                 it
                 was
                 unreasonable
                 that
                 Hylas
                 who
                 first
                 had
                 it
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 long
                 without
                 it
                 :
                 Be
                 not
                 offended
                 shepherdesse
                 ,
                 said
                 Corilas
                 unto
                 Stella
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 doe
                 give
                 it
                 unto
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 since
                 if
                 your
                 designe
                 was
                 to
                 expresse
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 your
                 humour
                 ,
                 I
                 assure
                 my selfe
                 he
                 will
                 satisfie
                 you
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 sing
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 dictates
                 of
                 his
                 heart
                 :
                 You
                 are
                 very
                 kind
                 Corilas
                 ,
                 said
                 Hylas
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 pay
                 your
                 debts
                 with
                 anothers
                 money
                 ;
                 at
                 the
                 least
                 ,
                 Stella
                 and
                 I
                 have
                 this
                 advantage
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 both
                 of
                 one
                 opinion
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 met
                 with
                 one
                 that
                 will
                 allow
                 of
                 our
                 humours
                 ,
                 but
                 yours
                 is
                 so
                 bad
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 singular
                 in
                 your
                 Sect
                 ,
                 then
                 taking
                 the
                 Lute
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 staying
                 for
                 the
                 answer
                 of
                 Corilas
                 ,
                 he
                 sung
                 in
                 commendation
                 of
                 inconstancy
                 .
              
               
               
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 who
                 could
                 not
                 indure
                 that
                 Hylas
                 should
                 passe
                 without
                 an
                 answer
                 ,
                 Methinks
                 Silvander
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 that
                 both
                 you
                 and
                 I
                 are
                 obliged
                 to
                 answer
                 this
                 inconstant
                 shepherd
                 ,
                 since
                 he
                 is
                 so
                 imp●●
                 as
                 to
                 speake
                 thus
                 in
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 our
                 Mistresse
                 ;
                 for
                 every
                 right
                 Lover
                 when
                 he
                 heares
                 any
                 thing
                 in
                 disadvantage
                 of
                 fidelity
                 is
                 obliged
                 to
                 defend
                 that
                 vertue
                 .
                 Most
                 true
                 ,
                 my
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 answered
                 Silvander
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 should
                 have
                 done
                 it
                 ere
                 now
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 I
                 was
                 affraid
                 my
                 indiscretion
                 would
                 have
                 beene
                 blamed
                 for
                 interrupting
                 ,
                 yet
                 if
                 Hylas
                 will
                 repeat
                 the
                 same
                 Verses
                 he
                 sung
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 try
                 whether
                 I
                 can
                 answer
                 them
                 Verse
                 by
                 Verse
                 ;
                 ●●haps
                 said
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 please
                 the
                 Company
                 to
                 repeat
                 what
                 I
                 have
                 sung
                 already
                 ;
                 but
                 ,
                 Silvander
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 be
                 without
                 excuse
                 ,
                 I
                 pray
                 answer
                 these
                 :
                 I
                 am
                 ready
                 ,
                 said
                 Silvander
                 ;
                 for
                 being
                 sure
                 I
                 have
                 reason
                 on
                 my
                 side
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 very
                 couragious
                 to
                 undertake
                 the
                 Combate
                 .
                 As
                 the
                 generous
                 Lyon
                 ,
                 said
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 contemnes
                 all
                 creatures
                 that
                 are
                 his
                 inferiours
                 in
                 strength
                 ;
                 so
                 doe
                 I
                 you
                 ,
                 Silvander
                 ,
                 being
                 so
                 much
                 my
                 inferiour
                 both
                 in
                 wit
                 ,
                 and
                 goodnesse
                 of
                 cause
                 ;
                 thus
                 they
                 began
                 to
                 sing
                 ,
                 one
                 for
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 against
                 inconstancy
                 .
              
               
                 Whilst
                 these
                 two
                 shepherds
                 were
                 thus
                 singing
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Company
                 attentively
                 hearing
                 ,
                 Paris
                 closed
                 with
                 this
                 opportunity
                 ,
                 and
                 got
                 neerer
                 Diana
                 ;
                 was
                 there
                 ever
                 such
                 a
                 pleasant
                 humour
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 unto
                 her
                 in
                 a
                 low
                 voice
                 )
                 as
                 this
                 of
                 Hylas
                 ?
                 I
                 thinke
                 (
                 answered
                 the
                 shepherdesse
                 )
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 like
                 all
                 other
                 men
                 ,
                 onely
                 he
                 is
                 a
                 little
                 more
                 free
                 and
                 open
                 in
                 uttering
                 his
                 thoughts
                 than
                 others
                 are
                 .
                 Oh
                 Madam
                 ,
                 replyed
                 Paris
                 ,
                 have
                 you
                 such
                 a
                 bad
                 opinion
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 thinke
                 them
                 all
                 as
                 inconstant
                 as
                 he
                 is
                 ?
                 I
                 have
                 no
                 bad
                 opinion
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 (
                 answered
                 Diana
                 ,
                 and
                 smiled
                 )
                 for
                 I
                 cannot
                 thinke
                 it
                 an
                 errour
                 in
                 them
                 to
                 doe
                 as
                 Hylas
                 doth
                 ,
                 since
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 thing
                 very
                 naturall
                 ,
                 to
                 love
                 where
                 we
                 like
                 best
                 :
                 And
                 since
                 most
                 shepherds
                 doe
                 love
                 onely
                 to
                 please
                 themselves
                 ,
                 have
                 I
                 not
                 good
                 cause
                 to
                 thinke
                 that
                 where
                 they
                 find
                 most
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 there
                 they
                 will
                 without
                 any
                 difficulty
                 love
                 ,
                 imitating
                 in
                 this
                 our
                 sheep
                 ,
                 who
                 use
                 not
                 to
                 eat
                 alwayes
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 grasse
                 ,
                 nor
                 feed
                 only
                 in
                 one
                 Pasture
                 ,
                 but
                 loving
                 variety
                 ,
                 graze
                 sometimes
                 in
                 the
                 Meadowes
                 ,
                 other
                 times
                 upon
                 Hils
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 again
                 under
                 Shades
                 :
                 The
                 shepherdesse
                 as
                 she
                 spoke
                 this
                 ,
                 smiled
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 she
                 spoke
                 against
                 her
                 conscience
                 ,
                 and
                 Paris
                 taking
                 notice
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 answered
                 thus
                 :
                 Hylas
                 would
                 be
                 well
                 confirmed
                 in
                 his
                 opinion
                 ,
                 fairest
                 shepherdesse
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 heard
                 you
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 beleeve
                 if
                 you
                 were
                 condemned
                 to
                 follow
                 this
                 opinion
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 somewhat
                 difficult
                 to
                 make
                 you
                 consent
                 unto
                 it
                 .
                 I
                 must
                 confesse
                 ,
                 answered
                 she
                 ,
                 that
                 what
                 you
                 say
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 for
                 shepherdesses
                 are
                 not
                 subject
                 unto
                 the
                 same
                 Laws
                 which
                 shepherds
                 are
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 doe
                 not
                 only
                 fly
                 inconstancy
                 ,
                 but
                 constancy
                 also
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 too
                 enigmaticall
                 for
                 me
                 to
                 understand
                 ,
                 replyed
                 Paris
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 Fairest
                 you
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 cleerer
                 interpretation
                 .
                 My
                 meaning
                 is
                 ,
                 answered
                 she
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Virgins
                 of
                 this
                 Country
                 ,
                 doe
                 not
                 only
                 fly
                 inconstancy
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 of
                 a
                 wavering
                 temper
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 fly
                 constancy
                 also
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 obliged
                 unto
                 any
                 kind
                 of
                 amity
                 ,
                 loving
                 and
                 esteeming
                 all
                 that
                 deserve
                 it
                 ,
                 not
                 with
                 love
                 and
                 passion
                 ,
                 but
                 according
                 to
                 duty
                 and
                 reason
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 doe
                 beleeve
                 it
                 ,
                 answered
                 Paris
                 faintly
                 :
                 but
                 for
                 some
                 interest
                 which
                 I
                 may
                 have
                 I
                 wish
                 that
                 one
                 amongst
                 them
                 were
                 of
                 another
                 humor
                 .
                 Generous
                 Paris
                 ,
                 replyed
                 Diana
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 needs
                 pardon
                 their
                 dull
                 capacities
                 :
                 for
                 being
                 brought
                 up
                 ,
                 in
                 rurall
                 and
                 halfe
                 salvage
                 places
                 ,
                 you
                 cannot
                 expect
                 they
                 should
                 differ
                 much
                 from
                 such
                 as
                 they
                 most
                 converse
                 with
                 :
                 you
                 see
                 what
                 an
                 influence
                 education
                 hath
                 upon
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 above
                 reason
                 :
                 for
                 I
                 beleeve
                 there
                 is
                 very
                 few
                 in
                 all
                 this
                 company
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 not
                 more
                 contentedly
                 chuse
                 to
                 live
                 with
                 their
                 flockes
                 upon
                 the
                 bankes
                 of
                 Lignon
                 ,
                 and
                 under
                 their
                 homely
                 roofes
                 ,
                 than
                 in
                 princely
                 Pallaces
                 ,
                 and
                 civilized
                 Cities
                 .
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 fairest
                 shepherdesse
                 said
                 Paris
                 ,
                 what
                 opinion
                 are
                 you
                 off
                 ,
                 what
                 doe
                 you
                 thinke
                 of
                 this
                 house
                 ?
                 and
                 how
                 suits
                 it
                 with
                 your
                 liking
                 ?
                 I
                 should
                 shew
                 my selfe
                 of
                 a
                 very
                 weake
                 judgment
                 ,
                 answered
                 Diana
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 thinke
                 it
                 very
                 noble
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 pleasant
                 .
                 Much
                 more
                 noble
                 and
                 pleasant
                 would
                 it
                 be
                 ,
                 said
                 Paris
                 ,
                 if
                 what
                 is
                 now
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 would
                 be
                 alwayes
                 in
                 it
                 .
                 T
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 replyed
                 Diana
                 ,
                 for
                 so
                 many
                 faire
                 shepherdesses
                 and
                 hansome
                 shepherds
                 ,
                 doe
                 not
                 onely
                 make
                 the
                 company
                 very
                 great
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 the
                 place
                 very
                 pleasant
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 quantity
                 ,
                 replyed
                 Paris
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 quality
                 of
                 persons
                 which
                 makes
                 me
                 esteem
                 it
                 :
                 I
                 am
                 of
                 your
                 beliefe
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ;
                 for
                 most
                 company
                 does
                 commonly
                 most
                 of
                 all
                 make
                 one
                 weary
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 must
                 be
                 of
                 a
                 very
                 bad
                 humour
                 that
                 doe
                 dislike
                 the
                 company
                 which
                 is
                 here
                 .
                 I
                 perceive
                 ,
                 replyed
                 Paris
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 will
                 not
                 understand
                 my
                 meaning
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 company
                 which
                 I
                 speake
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 fairest
                 shepherdesse
                 of
                 one
                 only
                 ,
                 without
                 which
                 one
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 company
                 would
                 be
                 wearisome
                 unto
                 me
                 .
                 Diana
                 faigning
                 not
                 to
                 understand
                 him
                 :
                 That
                 one
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 very
                 
                 coldly
                 )
                 is
                 much
                 obliged
                 to
                 you
                 ;
                 though
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 are
                 but
                 very
                 little
                 beholding
                 ;
                 there
                 is
                 none
                 in
                 the
                 company
                 ,
                 answered
                 Paris
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 thinke
                 much
                 at
                 me
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 since
                 without
                 that
                 one
                 my
                 life
                 it selfe
                 is
                 unpleasing
                 to
                 me
                 ;
                 after
                 this
                 ,
                 both
                 standin●
                 〈◊〉
                 and
                 Paris
                 seeing
                 Diana
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 reply
                 ,
                 I
                 did
                 never
                 in
                 my
                 life
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 and
                 smiled
                 )
                 see
                 a
                 shepherdesse
                 lesse
                 inquisitive
                 than
                 Diana
                 ;
                 Why
                 doe
                 you
                 not
                 aske
                 me
                 who
                 this
                 one
                 is
                 ?
                 because
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 indiscretion
                 in
                 me
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 that
                 if
                 you
                 had
                 a
                 mind
                 to
                 name
                 her
                 ,
                 you
                 would
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 you
                 desired
                 to
                 conceale
                 her
                 ,
                 I
                 were
                 very
                 indiscreet
                 if
                 I
                 did
                 importune
                 you
                 ▪
                 She
                 ,
                 added
                 Paris
                 ,
                 unto
                 whom
                 I
                 have
                 given
                 my
                 heart
                 ,
                 may
                 very
                 well
                 know
                 all
                 th●
                 secrets
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 nor
                 ought
                 I
                 to
                 conceale
                 them
                 ,
                 Men
                 in
                 giving
                 such
                 gifts
                 answered
                 Diana
                 d●
                 often
                 give
                 and
                 take
                 againe
                 :
                 If
                 you
                 meane
                 by
                 me
                 ,
                 replyed
                 Paris
                 ,
                 pardon
                 me
                 fairest
                 Diana
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 wrong
                 me
                 ;
                 since
                 from
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 that
                 I
                 gave
                 my selfe
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 the
                 gift
                 was
                 with
                 so
                 full
                 a
                 consent
                 of
                 my
                 heart
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 shall
                 never
                 enjoy
                 any
                 contentment
                 untill
                 you
                 have
                 taken
                 full
                 possession
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 of
                 you
                 I
                 spoke
                 when
                 I
                 mention'd
                 one
                 ,
                 from
                 whom
                 I
                 must
                 receive
                 my
                 full
                 contentment
                 .
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 very
                 unworthy
                 (
                 answered
                 the
                 shepherdesse
                 ,
                 and
                 blusht
                 )
                 if
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 receive
                 this
                 honour
                 you
                 are
                 pleased
                 to
                 doe
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 with
                 much
                 obligation
                 unto
                 your
                 civility
                 :
                 Nay
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
                 said
                 Paris
                 ,
                 never
                 tell
                 me
                 of
                 any
                 civility
                 or
                 respect
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 lieu
                 of
                 those
                 words
                 ,
                 put
                 in
                 that
                 word
                 of
                 Love.
                 That
                 word
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 fals
                 not
                 handsomely
                 from
                 the
                 tongue
                 of
                 a
                 woman
                 ;
                 If
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 come
                 off
                 your
                 tongue
                 ,
                 replyed
                 he
                 ,
                 then
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 in
                 your
                 heart
                 :
                 That
                 would
                 be
                 too
                 great
                 a
                 crime
                 ,
                 replyed
                 Diana
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 render
                 me
                 unworthy
                 of
                 this
                 honour
                 you
                 are
                 pleased
                 to
                 doe
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 Silvander
                 and
                 Hylas
                 had
                 now
                 done
                 singing
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 was
                 not
                 a
                 word
                 amongst
                 all
                 the
                 company
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 hopes
                 of
                 their
                 beginning
                 to
                 sing
                 againe
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 a
                 cause
                 that
                 many
                 perceived
                 not
                 onely
                 the
                 affection
                 wherewith
                 Paris
                 spoke
                 unto
                 Diana
                 ;
                 but
                 also
                 the
                 passion
                 in
                 which
                 Silvander
                 was
                 to
                 see
                 their
                 long
                 discourse
                 ;
                 which
                 Hylas
                 considering
                 ,
                 and
                 thinking
                 to
                 get
                 some
                 advantage
                 over
                 him
                 :
                 Come
                 ,
                 come
                 Silvander
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 we
                 have
                 sung
                 enough
                 ;
                 let
                 us
                 now
                 be
                 a
                 little
                 serious
                 and
                 rationall
                 if
                 we
                 can
                 ▪
                 Tell
                 me
                 upon
                 your
                 faith
                 whether
                 you
                 persist
                 still
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 opinion
                 which
                 you
                 were
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 :
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 much
                 addicted
                 unto
                 changing
                 (
                 said
                 Silvander
                 )
                 but
                 of
                 what
                 opinion
                 doe
                 you
                 meane
                 ?
                 Are
                 you
                 still
                 in
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 Diana
                 ,
                 replyed
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 she
                 still
                 in
                 yours
                 ?
                 why
                 doe
                 you
                 aske
                 me
                 this
                 question
                 ,
                 said
                 Silvander
                 ?
                 Because
                 (
                 said
                 Hylas
                 )
                 I
                 will
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 make
                 you
                 confesse
                 the
                 contrary
                 .
                 Methinkes
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 answered
                 Silvander
                 ,
                 you
                 had
                 better
                 have
                 slept
                 on
                 then
                 wake
                 to
                 no
                 purpose
                 :
                 Whilst
                 every
                 one
                 laughed
                 at
                 this
                 question
                 and
                 this
                 answer
                 ,
                 Phillis
                 tooke
                 an
                 occasion
                 to
                 interrupt
                 the
                 discourse
                 of
                 Paris
                 and
                 Diana
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 call
                 her
                 companion
                 to
                 heare
                 this
                 fine
                 dispute
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 Hylas
                 answered
                 ;
                 shepherd
                 ,
                 shepherd
                 ,
                 I
                 doe
                 not
                 wake
                 to
                 so
                 little
                 purpose
                 as
                 you
                 thinke
                 ,
                 since
                 to
                 put
                 one
                 out
                 of
                 an
                 errour
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 worke
                 never
                 out
                 of
                 season
                 ,
                 but
                 answer
                 me
                 ;
                 Are
                 you
                 still
                 in
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 Diana
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 Diana
                 in
                 yours
                 .
                 Diana
                 hearing
                 this
                 question
                 ;
                 Hearken
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 unto
                 Paris
                 )
                 what
                 Hylas
                 sayes
                 :
                 For
                 I
                 am
                 confident
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 some
                 mad
                 piece
                 of
                 discourse
                 or
                 other
                 :
                 Then
                 they
                 heard
                 Silvander
                 answer
                 thus
                 ;
                 Doe
                 you
                 thinke
                 Hylas
                 that
                 because
                 you
                 are
                 continually
                 changing
                 ,
                 others
                 are
                 the
                 like
                 :
                 Diana
                 and
                 I
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 places
                 we
                 were
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 ;
                 Why
                 then
                 ,
                 said
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 she
                 is
                 in
                 your
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 in
                 hers
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 as
                 you
                 say
                 ,
                 answered
                 Silvander
                 :
                 Then
                 ,
                 prethee
                 good
                 Silvander
                 tell
                 me
                 ,
                 said
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 since
                 you
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 Diana
                 ,
                 whether
                 the
                 discourse
                 which
                 Paris
                 had
                 now
                 with
                 her
                 did
                 please
                 her
                 or
                 no
                 ?
                 And
                 Diana
                 ,
                 since
                 you
                 are
                 in
                 Silvanders
                 heart
                 ,
                 tell
                 us
                 whether
                 Silvander
                 was
                 pleased
                 at
                 the
                 Discourse
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 was
                 none
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 company
                 ,
                 except
                 Silvander
                 ,
                 who
                 did
                 not
                 laugh
                 so
                 loud
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 caused
                 Astrea
                 and
                 Alexis
                 to
                 turne
                 about
                 and
                 see
                 what
                 the
                 matter
                 was
                 ;
                 which
                 Hylas
                 observing
                 ,
                 he
                 stayed
                 not
                 for
                 Silvanders
                 answer
                 (
                 for
                 Astreas
                 long
                 discourse
                 was
                 as
                 vexatious
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 of
                 Paris
                 was
                 unto
                 Silvander
                 )
                 but
                 ran
                 presently
                 to
                 her
                 ;
                 Mistresse
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 unto
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 These
                 shepherdesses
                 of
                 Lignon
                 are
                 such
                 bewitching
                 flatterers
                 ,
                 that
                 unlesse
                 one
                 take
                 very
                 good
                 heed
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 almost
                 impossible
                 to
                 resist
                 their
                 charms
                 .
                 I
                 beleeve
                 Servant
                 (
                 said
                 Alexis
                 )
                 that
                 you
                 speake
                 like
                 a
                 very
                 knowing
                 man.
                 T
                 is
                 true
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 been
                 so
                 long
                 Apprentice
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 have
                 learned
                 my
                 Trade
                 ;
                 For
                 before
                 I
                 loved
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 I
                 thought
                 Laonice
                 faire
                 ,
                 and
                 before
                 her
                 ,
                 Madonthe
                 ,
                 and
                 before
                 them
                 both
                 ,
                 Criside
                 :
                 Here
                 is
                 three
                 strangers
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 pointing
                 at
                 
                   Florice
                   ,
                   Palanice
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Circenea
                 ,
                 can
                 witnesse
                 I
                 am
                 no
                 Novist
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 was
                 Servant
                 unto
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 Carlis
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Gallery
                 with
                 Daphnide
                 were
                 here
                 ,
                 she
                 could
                 tell
                 you
                 how
                 she
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 who
                 taught
                 me
                 my
                 Primer
                 .
                 But
                 Servant
                 ,
                 said
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 I
                 doe
                 not
                 thinke
                 that
                 Carlis
                 can
                 boast
                 that
                 
                 you
                 hold
                 her
                 for
                 your
                 last
                 Mistresse
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 did
                 for
                 your
                 first
                 :
                 for
                 I
                 have
                 heard
                 you
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 loved
                 but
                 as
                 many
                 as
                 you
                 have
                 met
                 .
                 Mistresse
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 you
                 should
                 have
                 added
                 as
                 many
                 faire
                 ones
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 met
                 :
                 for
                 I
                 doe
                 confesse
                 ,
                 that
                 wheresoever
                 my
                 eye
                 observed
                 beauty
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 a
                 lover
                 and
                 servant
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 methinks
                 you
                 should
                 like
                 my
                 humour
                 very
                 well
                 ,
                 since
                 it
                 hath
                 made
                 me
                 yours
                 ;
                 and
                 without
                 which
                 ,
                 ill-favoured
                 Carlis
                 had
                 still
                 possessed
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 like
                 your
                 humour
                 extreamly
                 well
                 ,
                 answered
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 did
                 I
                 not
                 feare
                 that
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 now
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 your
                 being
                 mine
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 will
                 hereafter
                 make
                 me
                 grieve
                 for
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 you
                 .
                 Oh
                 fairest
                 Mistresse
                 ,
                 said
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 not
                 to
                 thinke
                 any
                 such
                 thing
                 ;
                 for
                 besides
                 your
                 offence
                 unto
                 my
                 love
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 most
                 impossible
                 any
                 such
                 thing
                 should
                 ever
                 be
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 never
                 loved
                 any
                 thing
                 but
                 beauty
                 ,
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 you
                 it
                 is
                 most
                 impossible
                 to
                 find
                 it
                 .
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 very
                 glad
                 ,
                 answered
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 you
                 continue
                 long
                 in
                 this
                 opinion
                 of
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 not
                 lose
                 as
                 others
                 have
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 had
                 rather
                 that
                 all
                 your
                 perswasions
                 could
                 make
                 me
                 believe
                 all
                 you
                 say
                 of
                 me
                 to
                 be
                 true
                 .
                 I
                 need
                 no
                 perswasions
                 ,
                 answered
                 he
                 ,
                 where
                 every
                 eye
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 testifie
                 .
                 If
                 all
                 did
                 see
                 me
                 with
                 your
                 eyes
                 ,
                 answered
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 their
                 testimonies
                 might
                 perhaps
                 be
                 favourable
                 unto
                 me
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 certaine
                 ,
                 replyed
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 none
                 here
                 ,
                 will
                 give
                 my
                 eyes
                 the
                 lie
                 .
                 Your
                 eyes
                 indeed
                 may
                 see
                 things
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 ,
                 answered
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 but
                 your
                 mouth
                 may
                 perhaps
                 be
                 given
                 a
                 little
                 to
                 Hyperbolize
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 tongue
                 which
                 is
                 so
                 glib
                 in
                 attributing
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 more
                 then
                 is
                 my
                 due
                 ,
                 does
                 testifie
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 learned
                 in
                 more
                 Schools
                 then
                 one
                 .
                 I
                 doe
                 confesse
                 it
                 ,
                 replyed
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 but
                 withall
                 I
                 am
                 able
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 vanity
                 to
                 speak
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Schollar
                 ,
                 surpassed
                 the
                 Master
                 .
                 You
                 never
                 told
                 me
                 (
                 said
                 Florice
                 )
                 that
                 when
                 you
                 were
                 my
                 Schollar
                 ,
                 you
                 learned
                 your
                 lesson
                 of
                 Circenea
                 ,
                 and
                 Palinice
                 also
                 .
                 And
                 had
                 we
                 all
                 three
                 united
                 our
                 learning
                 together
                 ,
                 we
                 might
                 have
                 kept
                 you
                 longer
                 at
                 School
                 .
                 How
                 servant
                 ,
                 replyed
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 what
                 ?
                 serve
                 three
                 at
                 one
                 time
                 ?
                 You
                 may
                 judge
                 by
                 that
                 Mistresse
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 my
                 courage
                 ,
                 and
                 whether
                 I
                 doe
                 not
                 serve
                 you
                 most
                 devoutly
                 ,
                 since
                 I
                 attempt
                 none
                 but
                 you
                 alone
                 .
              
               
                 Whilst
                 he
                 was
                 talking
                 thus
                 ,
                 
                   Adamas
                   ,
                   Daphnide
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Alcidon
                 came
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Gallery
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 near
                 supper
                 time
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 talked
                 awhile
                 upon
                 severall
                 subjects
                 ,
                 the
                 table
                 was
                 furnished
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 such
                 and
                 so
                 many
                 delicacies
                 ,
                 as
                 Daphnide
                 admired
                 that
                 a
                 country
                 house
                 could
                 find
                 out
                 such
                 varieties
                 of
                 curiosities
                 as
                 this
                 wise
                 Druid
                 had
                 provided
                 .
                 Supper
                 being
                 ended
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 much
                 and
                 various
                 discourse
                 which
                 lasted
                 long
                 ,
                 Adamas
                 observed
                 by
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 most
                 in
                 the
                 company
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 bed-time
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 he
                 invited
                 Daphnide
                 and
                 Alcidon
                 unto
                 their
                 rest
                 ,
                 waiting
                 upon
                 them
                 to
                 their
                 Chambers
                 ,
                 and
                 leaving
                 Leonide
                 and
                 Paris
                 to
                 carry
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 shepheardesses
                 and
                 shepheards
                 into
                 theirs
                 :
                 but
                 though
                 the
                 night
                 was
                 farre
                 spent
                 ,
                 yet
                 Alexis
                 having
                 carried
                 
                   Astrea
                   ,
                   Phillis
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Diana
                 into
                 their
                 Chambers
                 ,
                 she
                 could
                 not
                 so
                 soon
                 part
                 from
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 ,
                 after
                 a
                 hundred
                 good
                 nights
                 ,
                 still
                 she
                 had
                 something
                 to
                 say
                 :
                 At
                 last
                 ,
                 Leonide
                 having
                 lodged
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 came
                 into
                 the
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 and
                 hearing
                 the
                 clock
                 strike
                 midnight
                 ,
                 she
                 constrained
                 her
                 to
                 retire
                 .
                 The
                 three
                 shepheardesses
                 being
                 now
                 alone
                 ,
                 although
                 there
                 was
                 severall
                 beds
                 in
                 the
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 yet
                 would
                 they
                 needs
                 lie
                 all
                 together
                 .
              
               
                 Whilst
                 they
                 were
                 addressing
                 themselves
                 ,
                 Astrea
                 could
                 not
                 for
                 her
                 life
                 talke
                 of
                 any
                 thing
                 else
                 but
                 Alexis
                 .
                 Sister
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 unto
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 was
                 ever
                 two
                 faces
                 so
                 full
                 of
                 resemblance
                 ,
                 as
                 this
                 of
                 the
                 faire
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 of
                 poor
                 Celadon
                 ?
                 For
                 my
                 part
                 ,
                 said
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 I
                 never
                 in
                 my
                 life
                 saw
                 two
                 more
                 like
                 .
                 Nay
                 more
                 ,
                 said
                 Diana
                 ,
                 did
                 you
                 ever
                 see
                 any
                 Glass
                 represent
                 a
                 nearer
                 similitude
                 ,
                 betwixt
                 the
                 substance
                 and
                 the
                 reflection
                 ?
                 Nay
                 sister
                 ,
                 said
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 what
                 would
                 you
                 say
                 if
                 you
                 had
                 spoken
                 with
                 her
                 in
                 particular
                 as
                 I
                 did
                 ?
                 her
                 voyce
                 ,
                 her
                 pronunciation
                 ,
                 her
                 aire
                 ,
                 her
                 actions
                 ,
                 her
                 smiles
                 ,
                 nay
                 every
                 little
                 feature
                 are
                 so
                 resemblant
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 Celadon
                 were
                 by
                 her
                 ,
                 I
                 could
                 finde
                 no
                 difference
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 more
                 I
                 consider
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 I
                 am
                 ravished
                 with
                 admiration
                 .
                 I
                 wish
                 with
                 all
                 my
                 heart
                 ,
                 replyed
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 we
                 could
                 perswade
                 Adamas
                 to
                 let
                 her
                 stay
                 amongst
                 us
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 we
                 could
                 ,
                 sister
                 ,
                 I
                 believe
                 you
                 would
                 be
                 well
                 contented
                 .
                 Doubtlesse
                 I
                 should
                 ,
                 answered
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 can
                 truly
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 since
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 poor
                 Celadon
                 ,
                 I
                 never
                 enjoyed
                 any
                 pleasure
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 Alexis
                 .
                 But
                 alas
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 hopes
                 that
                 Adamas
                 will
                 ever
                 suffer
                 her
                 to
                 come
                 unto
                 us
                 ,
                 for
                 she
                 is
                 so
                 dear
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 cannot
                 suffer
                 her
                 to
                 be
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 sight
                 ,
                 nor
                 would
                 it
                 be
                 pleasing
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 being
                 accustomed
                 unto
                 another
                 kind
                 of
                 life
                 :
                 And
                 fortune
                 is
                 alwaies
                 so
                 little
                 my
                 friend
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 cannot
                 thinke
                 she
                 will
                 ever
                 doe
                 me
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 kindnesse
                 .
                 Sister
                 ,
                 replyed
                 Diana
                 ,
                 If
                 you
                 desire
                 that
                 this
                 faire
                 one
                 should
                 come
                 into
                 our
                 Hamlet
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 use
                 a
                 little
                 cunning
                 ;
                 sometimes
                 one
                 shall
                 bring
                 that
                 to
                 passe
                 by
                 subtilty
                 ,
                 which
                 
                 would
                 be
                 denyed
                 ;
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 openly
                 asked
                 ;
                 and
                 such
                 kind
                 of
                 policy
                 is
                 not
                 blameable
                 when
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 hurt
                 any
                 one
                 .
                 Should
                 we
                 aske
                 this
                 favour
                 of
                 the
                 Druid
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 his
                 civility
                 would
                 be
                 so
                 great
                 as
                 not
                 to
                 deny
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 perhaps
                 also
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 alleadge
                 such
                 considerations
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 should
                 not
                 speed
                 :
                 but
                 let
                 us
                 goe
                 another
                 way
                 to
                 worke
                 ;
                 let
                 us
                 entreat
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 all
                 the
                 company
                 do
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 pleased
                 not
                 to
                 retard
                 the
                 sacrifice
                 of
                 thanks
                 for
                 the
                 sacred
                 Missletoe
                 :
                 he
                 hath
                 already
                 promised
                 as
                 much
                 unto
                 other
                 shepheards
                 ,
                 who
                 came
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 Petition
                 :
                 If
                 we
                 bring
                 him
                 to
                 that
                 passe
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 come
                 presently
                 with
                 us
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 confident
                 he
                 will
                 bring
                 Alexis
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 because
                 Leonide
                 will
                 come
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 accompany
                 Daphnide
                 ,
                 whom
                 we
                 must
                 entreat
                 to
                 assist
                 us
                 in
                 the
                 businesse
                 :
                 Besides
                 ,
                 the
                 sacrifice
                 being
                 a
                 businesse
                 of
                 great
                 and
                 religious
                 solemnity
                 ;
                 and
                 Alexis
                 being
                 a
                 Druid
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 likely
                 she
                 should
                 be
                 left
                 at
                 home
                 .
                 Yet
                 to
                 be
                 every
                 way
                 prepared
                 ;
                 if
                 it
                 happen
                 so
                 that
                 Adamas
                 do
                 make
                 any
                 difficulty
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 intreat
                 both
                 her
                 and
                 Leonides
                 good
                 will
                 unto
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 do
                 percieve
                 that
                 she
                 is
                 not
                 displeased
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 our
                 company
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 truly
                 considering
                 the
                 difference
                 in
                 education
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 she
                 does
                 onely
                 constrain
                 her self
                 out
                 of
                 civility
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 complaisant
                 unto
                 us
                 in
                 her
                 Fathers
                 house
                 .
                 But
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 fully
                 perswaded
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 could
                 once
                 get
                 her
                 into
                 our
                 Hamlet
                 ,
                 we
                 three
                 should
                 keep
                 her
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 by
                 endeavouring
                 to
                 please
                 her
                 in
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 she
                 takes
                 most
                 delight
                 in
                 ;
                 and
                 perhaps
                 when
                 she
                 sees
                 the
                 honest
                 innocency
                 of
                 our
                 lives
                 ,
                 she
                 will
                 not
                 thinke
                 it
                 much
                 disagreeable
                 to
                 her
                 humour
                 Truly
                 ,
                 said
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 and
                 shook
                 her
                 head
                 ,
                 she
                 is
                 of
                 a
                 strange
                 temper
                 if
                 we
                 did
                 displease
                 her
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 lay
                 my
                 life
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 shall
                 all
                 cry
                 when
                 she
                 is
                 constrained
                 to
                 leave
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 we
                 had
                 as
                 good
                 let
                 it
                 alone
                 Astrea
                 hearing
                 this
                 ,
                 said
                 unto
                 her
                 ;
                 Sister
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 take
                 any
                 delight
                 in
                 my
                 company
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 procure
                 her
                 to
                 be
                 amongst
                 us
                 ,
                 for
                 otherwise
                 I
                 am
                 but
                 a
                 meer
                 lost
                 woman
                 .
                 But
                 will
                 you
                 know
                 what
                 I
                 foresee
                 ?
                 (
                 said
                 Phillis
                 )
                 I
                 make
                 no
                 question
                 but
                 we
                 shall
                 get
                 her
                 amongst
                 us
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 meanes
                 which
                 Diana
                 hath
                 proposed
                 ;
                 nor
                 doe
                 I
                 feare
                 but
                 Alexis
                 will
                 be
                 well
                 pleased
                 with
                 us
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 doe
                 but
                 take
                 the
                 paines
                 to
                 humour
                 her
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 plainly
                 see
                 that
                 when
                 she
                 comes
                 ,
                 Astrea
                 will
                 quite
                 leave
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 no
                 more
                 reckoning
                 of
                 us
                 then
                 as
                 meer
                 strangers
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 I
                 will
                 tell
                 you
                 what
                 we
                 will
                 doe
                 if
                 that
                 happen
                 :
                 This
                 Alexis
                 will
                 not
                 stay
                 alwayes
                 with
                 us
                 ,
                 but
                 will
                 one
                 day
                 return
                 either
                 to
                 Dreux
                 or
                 to
                 Carnutes
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 we
                 will
                 make
                 no
                 more
                 reckoning
                 of
                 her
                 ,
                 then
                 she
                 does
                 of
                 us
                 .
                 Fie
                 ,
                 fie
                 ,
                 Sister
                 replyed
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 abide
                 you
                 should
                 bring
                 this
                 sad
                 separation
                 into
                 memory
                 ;
                 for
                 Gods
                 sake
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 not
                 bring
                 on
                 a
                 misery
                 by
                 the
                 thought
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 come
                 but
                 too
                 soon
                 of
                 it selfe
                 .
                 No
                 ,
                 no
                 ,
                 replyed
                 Diana
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 lay
                 aside
                 all
                 such
                 Cogitations
                 ,
                 and
                 doe
                 what
                 our
                 amity
                 commands
                 us
                 :
                 since
                 Astrea
                 has
                 no
                 contentment
                 but
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 doe
                 all
                 we
                 can
                 to
                 continue
                 it
                 to
                 her
                 :
                 And
                 though
                 she
                 should
                 doe
                 as
                 you
                 say
                 ,
                 yet
                 if
                 we
                 doe
                 love
                 her
                 ,
                 we
                 should
                 be
                 sorry
                 for
                 her
                 ,
                 since
                 all
                 things
                 are
                 common
                 amongst
                 those
                 that
                 love
                 one
                 another
                 and
                 loving
                 her
                 as
                 we
                 do
                 ,
                 why
                 should
                 we
                 not
                 share
                 with
                 her
                 in
                 the
                 contenment
                 which
                 she
                 receives
                 ?
              
               
                 With
                 such
                 discourse
                 as
                 this
                 ,
                 these
                 shepheardesses
                 got
                 to
                 bed
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 good
                 nights
                 unto
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 they
                 fell
                 asleep
                 in
                 this
                 resolution
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 fixed
                 upon
                 .
                 But
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 Alexis
                 being
                 retired
                 into
                 her
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 and
                 Leonide
                 with
                 her
                 ,
                 Adamas
                 entred
                 presently
                 after
                 them
                 ,
                 who
                 having
                 brought
                 Alcidon
                 and
                 the
                 old
                 Pastors
                 into
                 their
                 Chambers
                 ,
                 leaving
                 the
                 care
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 unto
                 Paris
                 ;
                 He
                 came
                 unto
                 Celadon
                 ,
                 to
                 know
                 what
                 had
                 passed
                 betwixt
                 him
                 and
                 Astrea
                 .
                 After
                 he
                 had
                 shut
                 the
                 door
                 ,
                 lest
                 any
                 should
                 heare
                 ,
                 Well
                 Alexis
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 and
                 smiled
                 )
                 how
                 does
                 Celadon
                 ?
                 As
                 for
                 Celadon
                 ,
                 answered
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 tell
                 how
                 he
                 does
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 for
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 let
                 me
                 protest
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 she
                 sayes
                 that
                 she
                 never
                 in
                 her
                 life
                 had
                 more
                 contentment
                 since
                 she
                 was
                 your
                 Daughter
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 glad
                 on●
                 ,
                 sayes
                 Adamas
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 continue
                 .
                 But
                 tell
                 me
                 truly
                 ,
                 Celadon
                 ,
                 Doe
                 you
                 now
                 repent
                 of
                 your
                 believing
                 me
                 ?
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 thing
                 impossible
                 ,
                 answered
                 the
                 shepheard
                 ,
                 that
                 any
                 should
                 repent
                 following
                 your
                 counsell
                 .
                 For
                 all
                 you
                 give
                 is
                 good
                 ,
                 But
                 let
                 me
                 tell
                 you
                 Father
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 received
                 from
                 you
                 upon
                 this
                 occasion
                 ,
                 is
                 full
                 of
                 danger
                 unto
                 me
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 Astrea
                 should
                 come
                 to
                 know
                 me
                 .
                 I
                 protest
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 under
                 the
                 Sun
                 could
                 keep
                 me
                 alive
                 ;
                 for
                 besides
                 the
                 just
                 occasion
                 which
                 I
                 should
                 give
                 her
                 to
                 blame
                 me
                 ,
                 for
                 disobeying
                 her
                 command
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 grieve
                 so
                 excessively
                 for
                 failing
                 in
                 my
                 duty
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 would
                 suffice
                 to
                 take
                 away
                 my
                 life
                 ;
                 or
                 if
                 it
                 did
                 not
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 court
                 all
                 inventions
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 to
                 give
                 me
                 a
                 suddaine
                 and
                 cruell
                 death
                 .
                 Well
                 ,
                 well
                 ,
                 said
                 Adamas
                 ,
                 I
                 perceive
                 your
                 condition
                 is
                 not
                 yet
                 in
                 a
                 fit
                 temper
                 to
                 take
                 those
                 remedies
                 which
                 I
                 would
                 give
                 you
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 stay
                 till
                 time
                 has
                 a
                 little
                 more
                 prepared
                 your
                 constitution
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 be
                 sure
                 you
                 put
                 on
                 a
                 strong
                 resolution
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 disobey
                 any
                 thing
                 I
                 shall
                 command
                 ,
                 for
                 otherwise
                 you
                 will
                 give
                 me
                 occasion
                 
                 to
                 tax
                 you
                 with
                 ingratitude
                 .
                 Father
                 ,
                 said
                 Celadon
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 never
                 faile
                 in
                 my
                 obedience
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 provided
                 your
                 commands
                 do
                 not
                 contradict
                 those
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 already
                 received
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 most
                 impossible
                 I
                 should
                 not
                 observe
                 :
                 I
                 will
                 never
                 advise
                 you
                 (
                 said
                 the
                 Druid
                 )
                 against
                 what
                 you
                 say
                 :
                 But
                 let
                 me
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 patient
                 must
                 not
                 think
                 ,
                 he
                 knows
                 what
                 Physick
                 is
                 better
                 against
                 his
                 disease
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 Physitian
                 doth
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 morrow
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 go
                 in
                 the
                 company
                 of
                 these
                 shepheards
                 and
                 shepheardesses
                 ,
                 to
                 offer
                 the
                 sacrifice
                 of
                 thankes
                 for
                 the
                 salubrious
                 Missletoe
                 which
                 is
                 found
                 in
                 their
                 Hamlet
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 fortunes
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 Oak
                 where
                 you
                 made
                 the
                 Temple
                 of
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 which
                 let
                 me
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 is
                 an
                 Onch
                 of
                 very
                 good
                 fortune
                 to
                 you
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 I
                 must
                 according
                 to
                 custome
                 ,
                 carry
                 Paris
                 and
                 Leonide
                 with
                 me
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 requisite
                 I
                 should
                 carry
                 you
                 also
                 .
                 Oh
                 Father
                 ,
                 (
                 said
                 Alcidon
                 )
                 what
                 do
                 you
                 mean
                 ?
                 into
                 how
                 much
                 danger
                 would
                 you
                 bring
                 both
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 your selfe
                 also
                 ?
                 Since
                 it
                 hath
                 pleased
                 good
                 Tharamis
                 to
                 give
                 me
                 the
                 contentment
                 of
                 seeing
                 this
                 shepheardesse
                 ,
                 of
                 talking
                 with
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 known
                 by
                 any
                 in
                 the
                 company
                 ;
                 doe
                 not
                 put
                 me
                 and
                 yourselfe
                 unto
                 any
                 further
                 hazard
                 :
                 what
                 a
                 wound
                 would
                 it
                 be
                 unto
                 your
                 unstained
                 reputation
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 should
                 come
                 to
                 be
                 discovered
                 ?
                 and
                 to
                 me
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 most
                 certaine
                 death
                 .
                 Let
                 us
                 thank
                 the
                 God
                 for
                 the
                 favour
                 he
                 hath
                 done
                 us
                 ;
                 and
                 let
                 me
                 rather
                 retire
                 into
                 some
                 desart
                 ,
                 where
                 I
                 may
                 end
                 my
                 miserable
                 dayes
                 .
                 I
                 see
                 ,
                 replyed
                 Adamas
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 to
                 begin
                 again
                 your
                 first
                 lesson
                 :
                 That
                 God
                 whom
                 you
                 name
                 ,
                 hath
                 commanded
                 me
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 particular
                 care
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 must
                 be
                 obedient
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 Child
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 never
                 commands
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 is
                 just
                 and
                 laudable
                 :
                 and
                 though
                 humane
                 ignorance
                 does
                 sometimes
                 thinke
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 yet
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 we
                 see
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 who
                 keeps
                 close
                 unto
                 his
                 Ordinances
                 ,
                 does
                 surmount
                 all
                 difficulties
                 ,
                 and
                 clear
                 all
                 those
                 triviall
                 doubts
                 which
                 may
                 obscure
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 his
                 actions
                 .
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 never
                 trouble
                 your selfe
                 with
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 relates
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 no
                 nor
                 what
                 returnes
                 unto
                 your selfe
                 ;
                 for
                 Thamires
                 never
                 undertakes
                 a
                 thing
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 does
                 not
                 bring
                 unto
                 a
                 perfect
                 end
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 he
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 me
                 does
                 that
                 which
                 you
                 see
                 me
                 doe
                 for
                 your
                 good
                 ,
                 having
                 commanded
                 me
                 by
                 his
                 Oracle
                 .
                 Doubt
                 not
                 therefore
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 both
                 You
                 and
                 I
                 shall
                 receive
                 contentment
                 .
              
               
                 Celadon
                 would
                 have
                 replyed
                 :
                 bnt
                 Leonide
                 interrupted
                 him
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 You
                 may
                 see
                 ,
                 shepheard
                 ,
                 that
                 oftentimes
                 one
                 will
                 do
                 those
                 things
                 for
                 another
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 doe
                 for
                 himselfe
                 :
                 If
                 Adamas
                 should
                 leave
                 you
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 and
                 carry
                 with
                 him
                 Paris
                 and
                 me
                 ,
                 what
                 would
                 be
                 thought
                 of
                 you
                 ?
                 what
                 strange
                 opinions
                 would
                 there
                 be
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 who
                 goes
                 under
                 the
                 notion
                 of
                 Druid
                 ,
                 should
                 not
                 come
                 unto
                 a
                 sacrifice
                 of
                 such
                 solemnitie
                 ;
                 since
                 you
                 have
                 gone
                 so
                 far
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 go
                 farther
                 ;
                 and
                 since
                 Tautates
                 hath
                 committed
                 you
                 unto
                 the
                 tuitiod
                 of
                 Adamas
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 your selfe
                 confented
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 you
                 cannot
                 make
                 a
                 retreat
                 without
                 offence
                 both
                 against
                 that
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 Adamas
                 also
                 .
                 You
                 must
                 shut
                 your
                 eyes
                 against
                 all
                 considerations
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 and
                 submit
                 your selfe
                 wholly
                 unto
                 his
                 prudence
                 and
                 conduct
                 .
              
               
                 Celadon
                 shaked
                 his
                 head
                 at
                 this
                 :
                 Father
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 Gods
                 have
                 commanded
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 since
                 you
                 are
                 pleased
                 to
                 take
                 it
                 upon
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 refer
                 my selfe
                 ,
                 my
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 my
                 contentments
                 unto
                 you
                 .
                 Upon
                 this
                 ,
                 the
                 Druid
                 embraced
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 taking
                 Leonide
                 by
                 the
                 hand
                 ,
                 left
                 him
                 to
                 his
                 rest
                 .
                 But
                 his
                 thoughts
                 would
                 not
                 permit
                 him
                 to
                 take
                 any
                 ,
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 night
                 long
                 his
                 minde
                 ran
                 upon
                 the
                 sweet
                 discourse
                 which
                 Astrea
                 and
                 he
                 had
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 every
                 circumstance
                 ,
                 not
                 forgetting
                 a
                 syllable
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 least
                 action
                 which
                 gave
                 him
                 any
                 testimony
                 that
                 still
                 she
                 loved
                 the
                 memory
                 of
                 Celadou
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 long
                 entertained
                 these
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 gladly
                 have
                 driven
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 mind
                 ,
                 as
                 thinking
                 them
                 contrary
                 to
                 his
                 present
                 condition
                 .
              
               
                 Fie
                 ,
                 fie
                 ,
                 miserable
                 shepheard
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 why
                 dost
                 thou
                 suffer
                 thy selfe
                 to
                 be
                 flattered
                 up
                 with
                 the
                 smiles
                 of
                 fortune
                 ?
                 hast
                 thou
                 not
                 often
                 found
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 never
                 Carasses
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 a
                 designe
                 of
                 deceiving
                 ?
                 nor
                 raiseth
                 thee
                 up
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 thy
                 fall
                 may
                 be
                 the
                 greater
                 ?
                 Consider
                 to
                 what
                 a
                 height
                 of
                 happinesse
                 thou
                 wert
                 once
                 elevated
                 ;
                 remember
                 that
                 never
                 any
                 shepheard
                 could
                 call
                 himselfe
                 so
                 blessed
                 as
                 thy selfe
                 :
                 Then
                 turne
                 but
                 thine
                 eye
                 upon
                 the
                 present
                 condition
                 ,
                 and
                 tell
                 me
                 if
                 it
                 was
                 possible
                 to
                 fall
                 from
                 a
                 steeper
                 Precipice
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 when
                 under
                 a
                 shadow
                 thou
                 art
                 taken
                 for
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 under
                 a
                 borrowed
                 Name
                 much
                 off
                 :
                 Canst
                 thou
                 take
                 these
                 favours
                 as
                 thine
                 owne
                 ?
                 thou
                 dost
                 not
                 consider
                 that
                 thou
                 stealest
                 them
                 under
                 the
                 umbrage
                 of
                 anothers
                 Name
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 be
                 denyed
                 unto
                 thine
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 consideration
                 did
                 make
                 all
                 his
                 first
                 thoughts
                 so
                 bitter
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 almost
                 
                 ready
                 to
                 fall
                 into
                 the
                 same
                 despaire
                 as
                 when
                 he
                 lived
                 in
                 his
                 Cave
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 wanted
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 of
                 resolving
                 to
                 returne
                 into
                 his
                 first
                 design
                 of
                 separating
                 himselfe
                 from
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 since
                 he
                 saw
                 no
                 hopes
                 of
                 any
                 cure
                 for
                 his
                 miseries
                 .
                 And
                 probably
                 this
                 resolution
                 had
                 prompted
                 him
                 to
                 put
                 his
                 designe
                 in
                 execution
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 some
                 good
                 Angell
                 brought
                 into
                 his
                 memory
                 the
                 sapient
                 advice
                 of
                 sage
                 Adamas
                 ,
                 apprehending
                 that
                 if
                 God
                 had
                 not
                 designed
                 him
                 some
                 solace
                 in
                 his
                 misery
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 never
                 have
                 put
                 him
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 reverend
                 Person
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 esteemed
                 highly
                 good
                 and
                 wise
                 amongst
                 all
                 that
                 knew
                 him
                 .
                 After
                 he
                 had
                 tossed
                 away
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 in
                 these
                 turbulent
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 this
                 comfortable
                 consideration
                 laid
                 him
                 asleepe
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 being
                 breake
                 of
                 day
                 before
                 he
                 began
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 long
                 before
                 he
                 awaked
                 .
                 
                   Astrea
                   ,
                   Diana
                
                 and
                 Phillis
                 did
                 not
                 the
                 like
                 ;
                 for
                 Astrea
                 passionately
                 desiring
                 to
                 get
                 Alexis
                 unto
                 her
                 Hamlet
                 ,
                 she
                 waked
                 betimes
                 :
                 And
                 Diana
                 fearing
                 least
                 Paris
                 should
                 find
                 her
                 in
                 bed
                 ,
                 although
                 he
                 carried
                 himselfe
                 at
                 a
                 respective
                 distance
                 ,
                 yet
                 she
                 would
                 not
                 put
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 hazard
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 she
                 saw
                 Astrea
                 wake
                 ,
                 she
                 awaked
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 and
                 began
                 to
                 upbraid
                 her
                 ;
                 what
                 Servant
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 are
                 you
                 not
                 ashamed
                 to
                 be
                 asleep
                 and
                 your
                 Mistresse
                 awake
                 ?
                 Mistresse
                 ,
                 said
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 know
                 you
                 to
                 be
                 awake
                 ,
                 but
                 methinkes
                 you
                 should
                 sleepe
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 I
                 doe
                 ▪
                 unlesse
                 Silvander
                 were
                 in
                 my
                 room
                 .
                 Oh
                 Servant
                 ,
                 said
                 Diana
                 ,
                 let
                 Silvander
                 be
                 where
                 he
                 is
                 ,
                 he
                 does
                 not
                 thinke
                 upon
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 us
                 thinke
                 no
                 more
                 of
                 him
                 .
                 As
                 well
                 as
                 I
                 love
                 you
                 ,
                 replyed
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 tyed
                 to
                 thinke
                 upon
                 you
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 he
                 does
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 is
                 a
                 bad
                 opinion
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 replyed
                 Diana
                 ,
                 but
                 you
                 shall
                 see
                 that
                 when
                 I
                 have
                 given
                 my
                 judgement
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 be
                 within
                 this
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 dayes
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 presently
                 turne
                 to
                 his
                 old
                 byas
                 .
                 Sister
                 ,
                 said
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 doe
                 you
                 really
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 your
                 faith
                 ,
                 thinke
                 as
                 you
                 say
                 ?
                 When
                 you
                 aske
                 me
                 upon
                 my
                 faith
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 consider
                 a
                 little
                 better
                 before
                 I
                 answer
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 know
                 what
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 him
                 doe
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 truly
                 ;
                 that
                 I
                 doe
                 love
                 him
                 so
                 well
                 and
                 my selfe
                 also
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 both
                 our
                 quiers
                 I
                 w●sh
                 as
                 I
                 say
                 .
                 Upon
                 my
                 faith
                 (
                 said
                 Phillis
                 and
                 smiled
                 )
                 you
                 doe
                 lye
                 ;
                 and
                 pardon
                 me
                 Mistresse
                 if
                 this
                 offend
                 you
                 ,
                 for
                 there
                 was
                 never
                 any
                 woman
                 yet
                 that
                 was
                 angry
                 for
                 being
                 loved
                 and
                 served
                 by
                 a
                 person
                 of
                 merit
                 ;
                 but
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 seen
                 many
                 very
                 angry
                 with
                 those
                 that
                 did
                 love
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 did
                 fall
                 off
                 from
                 loving
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 had
                 no
                 designe
                 upon
                 them
                 .
                 Nay
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 goe
                 a
                 little
                 further
                 ;
                 I
                 never
                 in
                 my
                 life
                 saw
                 any
                 who
                 were
                 not
                 inwardly
                 angry
                 at
                 such
                 changes
                 :
                 I
                 my selfe
                 who
                 never
                 did
                 love
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 yet
                 must
                 needs
                 confesse
                 that
                 when
                 he
                 quitted
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 angry
                 at
                 him
                 though
                 I
                 carried
                 it
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 I
                 could
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 all
                 this
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 as
                 the
                 addr●sses
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 love
                 us
                 are
                 arguments
                 of
                 our
                 beauty
                 and
                 merit
                 ;
                 so
                 their
                 departures
                 from
                 us
                 are
                 arguments
                 of
                 the
                 contrary
                 .
                 You
                 may
                 thinke
                 of
                 me
                 as
                 you
                 please
                 ,
                 said
                 Diana
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 protest
                 that
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 my
                 choice
                 whether
                 he
                 should
                 continue
                 ,
                 or
                 give
                 over
                 his
                 addresse
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 doe
                 foresee
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 both
                 be
                 so
                 troublesome
                 unto
                 us
                 both
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 which
                 I
                 should
                 chuse
                 :
                 For
                 if
                 he
                 doe
                 continue
                 it
                 what
                 designe
                 can
                 I
                 have
                 in
                 suffering
                 it
                 ?
                 For
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 probable
                 my
                 Parents
                 would
                 ever
                 suffer
                 me
                 to
                 marry
                 a
                 person
                 who
                 is
                 unknowne
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 my selfe
                 should
                 be
                 ashamed
                 that
                 Diana
                 should
                 ever
                 commit
                 such
                 a
                 fault
                 .
                 Then
                 againe
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 should
                 breake
                 off
                 all
                 amity
                 ,
                 I
                 assure
                 you
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 long
                 lament
                 it
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 thinke
                 his
                 merits
                 make
                 him
                 worthy
                 of
                 Love
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 greatest
                 folly
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 (
                 said
                 Phillis
                 )
                 that
                 Parents
                 should
                 make
                 marriages
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 are
                 very
                 fooles
                 to
                 let
                 them
                 .
                 Has
                 not
                 this
                 brought
                 Astrea
                 into
                 the
                 condition
                 wherein
                 she
                 is
                 ;
                 had
                 her
                 Parents
                 left
                 her
                 to
                 the
                 free
                 disposition
                 of
                 her selfe
                 ,
                 she
                 had
                 married
                 Celadon
                 ;
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 alive
                 ,
                 and
                 she
                 for
                 ever
                 contented
                 ;
                 whereas
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 Parents
                 crossing
                 them
                 has
                 killed
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 is
                 little
                 better
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 ,
                 the
                 old
                 foole
                 Phocion
                 would
                 bestow
                 her
                 upon
                 Calidon
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 so
                 perswaded
                 to
                 bring
                 it
                 about
                 that
                 he
                 never
                 rests
                 .
                 Ah
                 that
                 I
                 had
                 the
                 hampering
                 of
                 him
                 I
                 should
                 quickly
                 resolve
                 what
                 to
                 doe
                 .
                 What
                 would
                 you
                 doe
                 (
                 said
                 Astrea
                 )
                 if
                 you
                 were
                 in
                 my
                 roome
                 ;
                 I
                 would
                 tell
                 him
                 in
                 few
                 words
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 )
                 that
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 abide
                 him
                 :
                 What
                 would
                 be
                 thought
                 of
                 a
                 woman
                 said
                 Diana
                 ,
                 that
                 should
                 speake
                 so
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 would
                 they
                 say
                 of
                 her
                 ?
                 Mistresse
                 ,
                 said
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 words
                 are
                 but
                 words
                 ,
                 and
                 opinion
                 is
                 but
                 opinion
                 ,
                 and
                 both
                 but
                 wind
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 marry
                 a
                 peevish
                 Husband
                 is
                 a
                 thing
                 that
                 would
                 be
                 felt
                 all
                 ones
                 life
                 :
                 And
                 therefore
                 I
                 shall
                 thinke
                 you
                 very
                 inconsiderate
                 in
                 saying
                 that
                 you
                 will
                 not
                 marry
                 Silvander
                 ,
                 whom
                 you
                 confesse
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 much
                 merit
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 way
                 compleat
                 ,
                 onely
                 because
                 you
                 know
                 not
                 from
                 whence
                 he
                 came
                 .
                 Ah
                 Mistresse
                 ,
                 will
                 you
                 not
                 eat
                 fine
                 fruit
                 unlesse
                 you
                 know
                 the
                 Tree
                 whereon
                 they
                 grow
                 ?
                 Oh
                 the
                 grossest
                 folly
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 ,
                 to
                 pursue
                 appearances
                 with
                 all
                 eagernesse
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 care
                 for
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 recall
                 and
                 truly
                 good
                 .
                 God
                 has
                 infinitely
                 blest
                 me
                 
                 in
                 giving
                 me
                 Parents
                 of
                 another
                 mind
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 assure
                 you
                 ,
                 had
                 they
                 beene
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 temper
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 have
                 found
                 them
                 worke
                 enough
                 .
                 Diana
                 smiled
                 at
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 ,
                 Your
                 counsell
                 Sister
                 is
                 very
                 good
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 followed
                 alwayes
                 .
                 For
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 tell
                 me
                 ;
                 this
                 opinion
                 which
                 you
                 sleight
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 appearances
                 which
                 you
                 condemne
                 ,
                 are
                 they
                 any
                 thing
                 else
                 but
                 reputation
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 thing
                 as
                 deare
                 as
                 life
                 is
                 ?
                 is
                 there
                 any
                 thing
                 upon
                 earth
                 more
                 miserable
                 than
                 a
                 woman
                 without
                 this
                 reputation
                 ,
                 is
                 there
                 any
                 condition
                 〈◊〉
                 pittifull
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 of
                 a
                 person
                 who
                 hath
                 lost
                 it
                 ?
                 I
                 must
                 confesse
                 ,
                 that
                 consider
                 it
                 rightly
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 found
                 a
                 folly
                 ;
                 but
                 is
                 there
                 any
                 thing
                 amongst
                 us
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 folly
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 searched
                 to
                 the
                 bottome
                 ?
                 No
                 ,
                 no
                 Servant
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 is
                 nothing
                 but
                 a
                 glosse
                 ,
                 a
                 vaine
                 shadow
                 of
                 good
                 ;
                 though
                 you
                 and
                 I
                 doe
                 know
                 this
                 to
                 be
                 true
                 ,
                 yet
                 by
                 the
                 common
                 consent
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 judged
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 or
                 I
                 must
                 not
                 be
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 to
                 breake
                 the
                 Ice
                 .
                 This
                 makes
                 me
                 thinke
                 upon
                 the
                 counsell
                 that
                 was
                 given
                 amongst
                 the
                 Rats
                 ,
                 who
                 resolved
                 for
                 their
                 safety
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 Bell
                 tyed
                 about
                 the
                 neck
                 of
                 the
                 Cat
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 they
                 might
                 hear
                 her
                 when
                 she
                 came
                 ,
                 but
                 upon
                 the
                 upshot
                 of
                 the
                 result
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 none
                 amongst
                 all
                 the
                 company
                 that
                 durst
                 attempt
                 the
                 doing
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Discoursing
                 thus
                 ,
                 these
                 faire
                 shepherdesses
                 drest
                 themselves
                 :
                 and
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 not
                 well
                 knowing
                 upon
                 what
                 designe
                 ,
                 did
                 trim
                 up
                 her self
                 with
                 more
                 care
                 and
                 curiosity
                 than
                 she
                 did
                 since
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 Celadon
                 ;
                 which
                 Phillis
                 taking
                 notice
                 of
                 ,
                 she
                 could
                 not
                 chuse
                 but
                 smile
                 ,
                 and
                 hinting
                 it
                 unto
                 Diana
                 ,
                 Mistresse
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 the
                 shepherdesses
                 of
                 Lignon
                 are
                 of
                 a
                 very
                 odde
                 humour
                 :
                 Why
                 ?
                 said
                 Diana
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 see
                 ,
                 said
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 that
                 Astrea
                 takes
                 abundance
                 of
                 paines
                 to
                 dresse
                 her selfe
                 better
                 than
                 ordinary
                 ▪
                 For
                 my
                 part
                 I
                 know
                 no
                 reason
                 she
                 has
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 it
                 be
                 her
                 affection
                 to
                 this
                 faire
                 Druid
                 ,
                 whose
                 acquaintance
                 was
                 but
                 of
                 yesterday
                 .
                 I
                 pray
                 tell
                 me
                 ,
                 is
                 it
                 the
                 humour
                 of
                 the
                 shepherdesses
                 of
                 Lignon
                 to
                 assect
                 so
                 soone
                 ,
                 and
                 rather
                 shepherdesses
                 than
                 shepherds
                 ?
                 To
                 which
                 Astrea
                 answered
                 ;
                 T
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 a
                 greater
                 humour
                 to
                 make
                 my selfe
                 amiable
                 ,
                 than
                 ever
                 I
                 had
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 is
                 good
                 reason
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 because
                 when
                 I
                 was
                 courted
                 by
                 shepherds
                 ,
                 I
                 thought
                 my selfe
                 of
                 merit
                 enough
                 to
                 make
                 my selfe
                 loved
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 never
                 putting
                 my selfe
                 to
                 any
                 further
                 trouble
                 than
                 to
                 be
                 seene
                 :
                 But
                 now
                 if
                 I
                 will
                 obtain
                 the
                 favour
                 of
                 this
                 faire
                 Druid
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 be
                 as
                 carefull
                 of
                 my selfe
                 as
                 any
                 Servant
                 is
                 in
                 getting
                 the
                 favour
                 of
                 his
                 Mistresse
                 .
                 But
                 Sister
                 ,
                 replyed
                 
                   Diana
                   ,
                   Phillis
                
                 and
                 I
                 are
                 either
                 much
                 mistaken
                 in
                 our
                 judgements
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 there
                 is
                 great
                 defects
                 in
                 such
                 as
                 see
                 you
                 and
                 doe
                 not
                 love
                 you
                 ,
                 though
                 for
                 nothing
                 but
                 for
                 your
                 merit
                 .
                 Upon
                 this
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 all
                 dressed
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 going
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 they
                 saw
                 Paris
                 walking
                 with
                 Leonide
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 room
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 shepherdesses
                 were
                 neere
                 them
                 before
                 the
                 other
                 perceived
                 ,
                 they
                 seemed
                 to
                 talke
                 very
                 affectionately
                 ;
                 of
                 which
                 Paris
                 was
                 much
                 ashamad
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 saw
                 them
                 ,
                 after
                 morning
                 salutes
                 ,
                 he
                 asked
                 Diana
                 pardon
                 ,
                 who
                 answered
                 him
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 committed
                 no
                 offence
                 whith
                 concerned
                 her
                 :
                 For
                 she
                 being
                 the
                 meanest
                 of
                 the
                 three
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 more
                 reason
                 to
                 complaine
                 than
                 she
                 ,
                 if
                 there
                 was
                 any
                 cause
                 at
                 all
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 staying
                 for
                 his
                 answer
                 ,
                 she
                 addressed
                 her selfe
                 unto
                 Leonide
                 ,
                 and
                 asked
                 her
                 whether
                 she
                 had
                 a
                 good
                 night
                 ?
                 I
                 have
                 more
                 reason
                 to
                 aske
                 the
                 same
                 question
                 of
                 you
                 (
                 said
                 Leonide
                 )
                 who
                 are
                 up
                 so
                 early
                 ;
                 was
                 there
                 not
                 something
                 in
                 your
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 or
                 your
                 bed
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 it
                 ?
                 Both
                 in
                 the
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 said
                 Diana
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 bed
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 this
                 faire
                 shepherdesse
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 and
                 pointed
                 at
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 who
                 waked
                 us
                 sooner
                 than
                 we
                 would
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 her
                 desire
                 to
                 imploy
                 the
                 time
                 sh●
                 is
                 to
                 stay
                 here
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 she
                 can
                 ,
                 I
                 meane
                 as
                 near
                 the
                 faire
                 Alexis
                 as
                 she
                 can
                 get
                 ;
                 for
                 she
                 is
                 so
                 zealously
                 ▪
                 devoted
                 her
                 Servant
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 how
                 we
                 shall
                 part
                 them
                 ,
                 when
                 ye
                 goe
                 from
                 he●ce
                 .
                 Come
                 ,
                 said
                 Leonide
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 go
                 to
                 h●r
                 ,
                 if
                 she
                 be
                 awake
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 we
                 goe
                 ,
                 let
                 me
                 impart
                 one
                 secret
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 thought
                 upon
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 be
                 a
                 meanes
                 they
                 shall
                 not
                 part
                 so
                 soone
                 :
                 You
                 must
                 intreat
                 Adamas
                 that
                 without
                 any
                 more
                 delay
                 ,
                 he
                 goe
                 and
                 offer
                 the
                 sacrifice
                 of
                 thankes
                 for
                 the
                 Missleto
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 h●
                 carry
                 us
                 all
                 with
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 know
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 deny
                 you
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 know
                 he
                 must
                 performe
                 this
                 duty
                 once
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 will
                 be
                 for
                 one
                 night
                 contented
                 with
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 Phocian
                 whom
                 he
                 loves
                 and
                 esteems
                 very
                 much-and
                 so
                 shall
                 we
                 be
                 all
                 together
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 day
                 to
                 morrow
                 ▪
                 but
                 fair
                 shepherdesses
                 ,
                 be
                 sure
                 you
                 conceal
                 me
                 in
                 the
                 businesse
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 Adamas
                 should
                 know
                 that
                 this
                 advice
                 comes
                 from
                 me
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 angry
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 some
                 difficulty
                 in
                 it
                 .
                 Nor
                 is
                 it
                 necessary
                 that
                 Alexis
                 should
                 know
                 ,
                 because
                 she
                 is
                 of
                 a
                 very
                 retired
                 humour
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 so
                 well
                 contented
                 as
                 when
                 alone
                 .
                 I
                 matter
                 not
                 if
                 Paris
                 be
                 of
                 the
                 plot
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 know
                 that
                 he
                 takes
                 much
                 delight
                 in
                 your
                 company
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 not
                 crosse
                 it
                 .
                 I
                 shall
                 never
                 deny
                 the
                 opinion
                 you
                 have
                 of
                 me
                 ,
                 said
                 Paris
                 .
                 Then
                 Astrea
                 after
                 she
                 had
                 smiled
                 upon
                 Diana
                 
                 and
                 Phillis
                 :
                 Do
                 you
                 think
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 that
                 Adamas
                 will
                 not
                 deny
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 let
                 Alexis
                 go
                 also
                 ?
                 for
                 the
                 truth
                 is
                 ,
                 if
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 go
                 ,
                 and
                 Alexis
                 stay
                 behind
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 but
                 in
                 a
                 very
                 bad
                 mood
                 ,
                 and
                 perhaps
                 shall
                 hide
                 my selfe
                 from
                 the
                 trouble
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 company
                 .
              
               
                 You
                 see
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 said
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 shepherdesses
                 of
                 Lignon
                 are
                 no
                 dissemblers
                 :
                 both
                 she
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 said
                 Leonide
                 ,
                 are
                 more
                 worthy
                 and
                 estimable
                 for
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 proceeds
                 this
                 great
                 amity
                 ?
                 by
                 sympathy
                 ,
                 said
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 my selfe
                 unlesse
                 I
                 be
                 by
                 her
                 :
                 since
                 so
                 ,
                 said
                 the
                 Nymph
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 render
                 you
                 all
                 the
                 contentment
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 able
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 cannot
                 chuse
                 but
                 admire
                 ,
                 for
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 the
                 last
                 night
                 did
                 speak
                 the
                 same
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 do
                 now
                 of
                 her
                 :
                 I
                 have
                 a
                 very
                 intimate
                 familiarity
                 with
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 know
                 her
                 usual
                 humour
                 ;
                 but
                 now
                 she
                 is
                 quite
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 her
                 Naturalls
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 alteration
                 must
                 needs
                 proceed
                 from
                 some
                 supernatural
                 power
                 .
                 Madam
                 ,
                 said
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 make
                 her
                 so
                 proud
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 live
                 with
                 her
                 :
                 upon
                 this
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 Chamber
                 of
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 found
                 her
                 yet
                 in
                 bed
                 ;
                 for
                 being
                 something
                 early
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 being
                 morning
                 before
                 her
                 thoughts
                 would
                 give
                 her
                 leave
                 to
                 sleepe
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 hardly
                 awake
                 when
                 all
                 this
                 good
                 company
                 came
                 into
                 her
                 Chamber
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 truth
                 is
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 much
                 surprized
                 at
                 this
                 unexpected
                 visit
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 to
                 forget
                 hiding
                 the
                 Ring
                 which
                 she
                 took
                 from
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 when
                 she
                 threw
                 her selfe
                 into
                 Lignon
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 she
                 wore
                 ever
                 since
                 about
                 her
                 arme
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Ribband
                 in
                 which
                 it
                 was
                 tyed
                 :
                 also
                 she
                 neglected
                 not
                 to
                 close
                 her
                 smock
                 before
                 her
                 breast
                 ,
                 lest
                 a
                 difference
                 of
                 Sex
                 should
                 thereby
                 be
                 discovered
                 ,
                 and
                 lest
                 the
                 faire
                 Astrea
                 should
                 see
                 the
                 Picture
                 which
                 she
                 used
                 to
                 wear
                 about
                 her
                 neck
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 that
                 shepherdesse
                 knew
                 very
                 well
                 ;
                 she
                 held
                 one
                 hand
                 before
                 her
                 face
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 took
                 the
                 sheet
                 and
                 almost
                 covered
                 her selfe
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 she
                 were
                 ashamed
                 to
                 be
                 seen
                 in
                 that
                 posture
                 .
                 Leonide
                 to
                 make
                 her selfe
                 merry
                 ,
                 said
                 thus
                 unto
                 her
                 ;
                 What
                 do
                 you
                 think
                 ,
                 Sister
                 ,
                 of
                 these
                 faire
                 ones
                 whom
                 I
                 have
                 brought
                 to
                 helpe
                 you
                 up
                 ?
                 Sister
                 ,
                 said
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 and
                 raised
                 her selfe
                 a
                 little
                 up
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 done
                 me
                 a
                 great
                 shame
                 ,
                 in
                 doing
                 me
                 a
                 great
                 favour
                 ;
                 for
                 what
                 will
                 all
                 these
                 faire
                 ones
                 say
                 ,
                 finding
                 me
                 thus
                 long
                 in
                 bed
                 ?
                 The
                 worst
                 they
                 can
                 say
                 ,
                 replyed
                 the
                 Nimph
                 ,
                 is
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 a
                 sluggard
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Druids
                 of
                 Carnutes
                 are
                 not
                 such
                 early
                 risers
                 as
                 the
                 shepheardesses
                 of
                 Forrests
                 ?
                 Upon
                 this
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 shepheardesses
                 gave
                 her
                 the
                 good
                 morrow
                 ;
                 and
                 she
                 after
                 a
                 general
                 thankes
                 for
                 their
                 Complement
                 ,
                 turned
                 towards
                 Astrea
                 in
                 particular
                 ;
                 and
                 you
                 faire
                 shepheardesse
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 how
                 have
                 you
                 passed
                 away
                 the
                 night
                 ?
                 Sister
                 ,
                 said
                 Leonide
                 ,
                 shall
                 I
                 tell
                 you
                 for
                 her
                 ?
                 I
                 protest
                 she
                 hath
                 lain
                 with
                 you
                 all
                 the
                 night
                 .
                 With
                 me
                 ,
                 replyed
                 Alexis
                 presently
                 ?
                 Yes
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 said
                 Leon●Ede
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 in
                 body
                 ,
                 yet
                 at
                 the
                 least
                 in
                 minde
                 .
                 That
                 way
                 indeed
                 she
                 may
                 ,
                 answered
                 Alexis
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 believe
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 ▪
                 I
                 assure
                 you
                 faire
                 shepheardesse
                 ,
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 her
                 hand
                 )
                 that
                 the
                 discourse
                 we
                 had
                 the
                 last
                 night
                 ,
                 has
                 so
                 taken
                 up
                 my
                 whole
                 mind
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 never
                 slept
                 until
                 it
                 was
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 Leonide
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 her
                 dear
                 sister
                 the
                 opportunity
                 of
                 talking
                 more
                 privately
                 with
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 took
                 Diana
                 unto
                 the
                 window
                 ,
                 and
                 Phill●s
                 also
                 :
                 There
                 she
                 kept
                 them
                 in
                 discourse
                 ,
                 whilst
                 Alexis
                 causing
                 Astrea
                 to
                 sit
                 down
                 upon
                 her
                 bed
                 ,
                 and
                 still
                 holding
                 her
                 hand
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 almost
                 transported
                 with
                 an
                 extream
                 desire
                 to
                 kisse
                 her
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 last
                 ,
                 fearing
                 to
                 discover
                 what
                 she
                 desired
                 to
                 hide
                 ,
                 she
                 contented
                 her selfe
                 with
                 pressing
                 her
                 hand
                 betwixt
                 hers
                 :
                 and
                 after
                 a
                 while
                 of
                 silence
                 .
                 I
                 protest
                 ,
                 fair
                 shepheardesse
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 unto
                 her
                 )
                 I
                 have
                 thought
                 upon
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 discourse
                 we
                 had
                 all
                 the
                 night
                 long
                 .
                 But
                 tell
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 ;
                 Is
                 it
                 possible
                 that
                 Phocion
                 (
                 as
                 Leonide
                 assured
                 me
                 the
                 last
                 night
                 )
                 should
                 force
                 you
                 to
                 marry
                 against
                 your
                 minde
                 ?
                 Madam
                 ,
                 answered
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 very
                 true
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 his
                 d●signe
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 as
                 true
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 shall
                 never
                 bring
                 it
                 to
                 passe
                 ▪
                 Not
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 so
                 much
                 courage
                 as
                 to
                 contradict
                 him
                 openly
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 shall
                 treat
                 Calidon
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 sort
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 shall
                 drive
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 any
                 such
                 fancy
                 :
                 Not
                 but
                 that
                 I
                 know
                 the
                 shepheard
                 is
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 more
                 merit
                 then
                 I
                 deserve
                 ;
                 but
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 ,
                 my
                 genius
                 is
                 not
                 agreeable
                 ,
                 nor
                 can
                 suit
                 it selfe
                 to
                 his
                 .
                 How
                 is
                 it
                 possible
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 ever
                 believe
                 Calidon
                 loves
                 me
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 know
                 he
                 loved
                 Cel●dea
                 above
                 his
                 own
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 with
                 excesse
                 of
                 disobedience
                 to
                 an
                 Uncle
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 unto
                 him
                 in
                 lieu
                 of
                 a
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 whom
                 he
                 hoped
                 for
                 his
                 estate
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 have
                 heard
                 say
                 ,
                 replyed
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 that
                 now
                 he
                 is
                 out
                 of
                 this
                 humour
                 ,
                 and
                 does
                 not
                 love
                 her
                 .
                 I
                 believe
                 it
                 true
                 ,
                 answered
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 when
                 she
                 had
                 lost
                 her
                 beauty
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 his
                 flame
                 extinguished
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 my
                 face
                 changeth
                 ,
                 his
                 affection
                 to
                 me
                 will
                 change
                 also
                 .
                 What
                 a
                 sad
                 disaster
                 would
                 it
                 be
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 should
                 live
                 to
                 see
                 such
                 a
                 change
                 ,
                 nay
                 the
                 least
                 diminution
                 of
                 good
                 will
                 to
                 me
                 ?
                 But
                 Madam
                 ,
                 continued
                 she
                 with
                 a
                 deep
                 sigh
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 
                 not
                 the
                 principal
                 difficulty
                 ;
                 for
                 perhaps
                 I
                 should
                 hope
                 to
                 keep
                 his
                 mind
                 in
                 due
                 amity
                 ,
                 having
                 not
                 so
                 low
                 an
                 opinion
                 of
                 my self
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 with
                 a
                 little
                 study
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 hold
                 him
                 within
                 compasse
                 of
                 duty
                 to
                 me
                 .
                 But
                 there
                 is
                 another
                 obstacle
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 which
                 hinders
                 me
                 ,
                 from
                 ever
                 marrying
                 ,
                 far
                 greater
                 then
                 all
                 these
                 .
                 Yet
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 I
                 dare
                 not
                 trouble
                 you
                 with
                 any
                 such
                 ralations
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 would
                 you
                 think
                 of
                 me
                 ,
                 for
                 being
                 so
                 familiar
                 as
                 to
                 talke
                 unto
                 you
                 of
                 such
                 trivial
                 matters
                 ?
                 Alexis
                 then
                 shaked
                 her
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 ,
                 Did
                 you
                 but
                 know
                 how
                 infinitely
                 I
                 love
                 you
                 ,
                 certainly
                 you
                 would
                 never
                 speake
                 thus
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 who
                 am
                 infinitely
                 desirous
                 to
                 know
                 your
                 businesse
                 and
                 intentions
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 the
                 better
                 serve
                 you
                 in
                 them
                 ;
                 whether
                 it
                 be
                 by
                 my
                 own
                 endeavours
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 meanes
                 of
                 Adamas
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 way
                 you
                 shall
                 please
                 to
                 imploy
                 me
                 .
                 Madam
                 ,
                 replyed
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 very
                 sensible
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 honour
                 which
                 you
                 are
                 pleased
                 to
                 confer
                 upon
                 me
                 in
                 your
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 thinke
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 high
                 a
                 happinesse
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 value
                 it
                 infinitely
                 above
                 my
                 life
                 :
                 but
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 offer
                 you
                 are
                 pleased
                 out
                 of
                 your
                 abundant
                 goodnesse
                 to
                 make
                 unto
                 me
                 concerning
                 Adamas
                 ,
                 I
                 humbly
                 beseech
                 you
                 never
                 to
                 speake
                 unto
                 him
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 him
                 imployed
                 in
                 a
                 businesse
                 of
                 so
                 small
                 a
                 consequence
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 I
                 can
                 well
                 enough
                 bring
                 to
                 passe
                 my selfe
                 ,
                 assuring
                 my selfe
                 that
                 I
                 can
                 deal
                 well
                 enough
                 with
                 Calidon
                 .
                 I
                 wish
                 you
                 may
                 ,
                 said
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 am
                 affraid
                 you
                 will
                 find
                 it
                 a
                 difficulty
                 :
                 when
                 I
                 looke
                 upon
                 the
                 beauty
                 of
                 your
                 faire
                 face
                 ;
                 for
                 beauty
                 ,
                 faire
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 is
                 Glue
                 ,
                 or
                 Bird-lime
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 never
                 let
                 go
                 those
                 wings
                 which
                 are
                 touched
                 with
                 it
                 .
                 Madam
                 ,
                 replyed
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 owner
                 of
                 so
                 much
                 beauty
                 ;
                 or
                 if
                 I
                 were
                 ,
                 I
                 hope
                 my
                 resolution
                 is
                 stronger
                 then
                 all
                 the
                 violencies
                 and
                 wilfulnesse
                 of
                 Love.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 will
                 die
                 a
                 thousand
                 death
                 ,
                 rather
                 then
                 I
                 will
                 ever
                 marry
                 ,
                 since
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 heaven
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 my
                 bad
                 fortune
                 so
                 to
                 have
                 it
                 .
                 At
                 this
                 word
                 she
                 stopped
                 ,
                 and
                 pulled
                 out
                 her
                 Hankercher
                 to
                 wipe
                 her
                 eyes
                 ,
                 for
                 she
                 was
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 withhold
                 her
                 Teares
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 she
                 was
                 beginning
                 her
                 discourse
                 againe
                 ,
                 the
                 coming
                 in
                 of
                 Adamas
                 prevented
                 her
                 ;
                 who
                 coming
                 into
                 the
                 Chamber
                 by
                 chance
                 ,
                 and
                 finding
                 this
                 good
                 company
                 there
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 sorry
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 interrupted
                 them
                 :
                 for
                 there
                 was
                 nothing
                 he
                 desired
                 more
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 see
                 Alexis
                 and
                 Astrea
                 together
                 ,
                 in
                 hopes
                 that
                 this
                 way
                 would
                 remit
                 Alexis
                 into
                 his
                 former
                 condition
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 that
                 his
                 old
                 age
                 should
                 be
                 very
                 happy
                 and
                 contented
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Oracle
                 .
                 Yet
                 seeming
                 as
                 if
                 his
                 coming
                 in
                 was
                 of
                 purpose
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 saluted
                 all
                 the
                 shepheardesses
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 thus
                 unto
                 Alexis
                 :
                 What
                 Daughter
                 ,
                 in
                 bed
                 yet
                 ?
                 What
                 will
                 all
                 these
                 faire
                 shepheardesses
                 say
                 ,
                 seeing
                 you
                 such
                 a
                 sluggard
                 !
                 Sir
                 ,
                 answered
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 the
                 fault
                 is
                 in
                 my
                 sister
                 ,
                 who
                 brought
                 them
                 hither
                 without
                 giving
                 me
                 any
                 notice
                 .
                 The
                 fault
                 ,
                 replyed
                 Adamas
                 ,
                 is
                 in
                 your selfe
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 yet
                 in
                 bed
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 they
                 served
                 you
                 aright
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 pull
                 all
                 the
                 clothes
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 teach
                 you
                 to
                 rise
                 sooner
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 .
              
               
                 Then
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 risen
                 off
                 the
                 bed
                 ,
                 in
                 reverence
                 of
                 Adamas
                 :
                 Reverend
                 Father
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 There
                 is
                 reason
                 why
                 we
                 should
                 rise
                 early
                 ,
                 because
                 we
                 have
                 flocks
                 to
                 look
                 unto
                 :
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 fit
                 ,
                 Alexis
                 should
                 preserve
                 her
                 beauty
                 without
                 taking
                 any
                 paines
                 .
                 You
                 may
                 say
                 what
                 you
                 please
                 ,
                 replyed
                 Adamas
                 ;
                 But
                 my
                 opinion
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 she
                 will
                 be
                 fair
                 ,
                 she
                 must
                 doe
                 as
                 you
                 doe
                 ;
                 for
                 your
                 beauty
                 may
                 tell
                 her
                 ,
                 that
                 your
                 Receipt
                 is
                 a
                 very
                 good
                 one
                 .
                 Astrea
                 blusht
                 a
                 little
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 have
                 replyed
                 ,
                 if
                 one
                 had
                 not
                 come
                 to
                 acquaint
                 Adamas
                 ,
                 that
                 Daphnide
                 and
                 Alcidon
                 stayed
                 for
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 great
                 Chamber
                 ;
                 And
                 therefore
                 ,
                 he
                 taking
                 the
                 shepheardesses
                 by
                 their
                 hands
                 ,
                 they
                 all
                 left
                 Alexis
                 to
                 dresse
                 her selfe
                 ,
                 whilst
                 she
                 went
                 to
                 shew
                 unto
                 this
                 good
                 company
                 the
                 rarities
                 of
                 his
                 house
                 ,
                 which
                 indeed
                 were
                 curiosities
                 of
                 much
                 admiration
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 all
                 the
                 Company
                 was
                 assembled
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 contentment
                 of
                 
                   Hylas
                   ,
                   Alexis
                
                 was
                 come
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 Adamas
                 thought
                 it
                 best
                 ,
                 before
                 dinner
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 them
                 the
                 Walkes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rather
                 because
                 the
                 Sun
                 was
                 masked
                 with
                 many
                 Clouds
                 :
                 Every
                 one
                 applyed
                 themselves
                 unto
                 those
                 that
                 best
                 pleased
                 them
                 ,
                 except
                 
                   Silvander
                   ,
                   Hylas
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Calidon
                 :
                 For
                 Paris
                 tooke
                 Diana
                 whom
                 Silvander
                 out
                 of
                 respect
                 was
                 constrained
                 to
                 quit
                 :
                 Alexis
                 still
                 was
                 with
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 which
                 kept
                 Hylas
                 and
                 Calidon
                 from
                 the
                 happinesse
                 of
                 talking
                 unto
                 this
                 feigned
                 Druid
                 and
                 faire
                 Shepherdesse
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 Calidon
                 and
                 Silvander
                 they
                 durst
                 not
                 shew
                 the
                 least
                 discontent
                 :
                 But
                 Hylas
                 who
                 was
                 not
                 accustomed
                 unto
                 any
                 constraint
                 ▪
                 M●stresse
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 house
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 let
                 Calidon
                 wait
                 upon
                 Astrea
                 :
                 Who
                 then
                 ,
                 said
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 shall
                 keepe
                 the
                 faire
                 Alexis
                 company
                 ?
                 Pray
                 good
                 Shepherdesse
                 ,
                 said
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 never
                 take
                 you
                 any
                 care
                 ;
                 he
                 that
                 cares
                 for
                 the
                 birds
                 of
                 the
                 Aire
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 let
                 her
                 be
                 without
                 helpe
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 a
                 better
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 tender
                 my
                 
                 service
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 he
                 took
                 Alexis
                 by
                 the
                 other
                 arme
                 .
                 Truly
                 (
                 said
                 Astrea
                 halfe
                 angry
                 that
                 she
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 alone
                 with
                 Alexis
                 )
                 it
                 is
                 easie
                 to
                 know
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 none
                 of
                 the
                 Shepherds
                 of
                 Lignon
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 doe
                 never
                 use
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 impudently
                 bold
                 :
                 I
                 doe
                 beleeve
                 it
                 ,
                 said
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 very
                 likely
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 being
                 Shepherds
                 are
                 not
                 so
                 couragious
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 :
                 Methinkes
                 ,
                 replyed
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 that
                 since
                 you
                 assume
                 the
                 same
                 habit
                 ,
                 you
                 should
                 also
                 assume
                 the
                 same
                 courage
                 .
                 No
                 ,
                 no
                 Shepherdesse
                 (
                 answered
                 he
                 )
                 a
                 Hero
                 is
                 not
                 lesse
                 hardy
                 for
                 having
                 a
                 rusty
                 Sword
                 ;
                 but
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 if
                 examples
                 of
                 vertue
                 have
                 any
                 influence
                 upon
                 Shepherds
                 ,
                 Calidon
                 whom
                 I
                 see
                 there
                 looking
                 upon
                 you
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 began
                 Alms
                 ;
                 would
                 doe
                 as
                 I
                 doe
                 .
                 Astrea
                 looked
                 downe
                 with
                 her
                 eyes
                 upon
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 fearing
                 least
                 if
                 this
                 discourse
                 continued
                 ,
                 that
                 young
                 Shepherd
                 should
                 imitate
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 of
                 one
                 fault
                 she
                 should
                 make
                 two
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 silent
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 not
                 a
                 word
                 more
                 :
                 But
                 Hylas
                 observing
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 an
                 opinion
                 that
                 if
                 any
                 would
                 divert
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 the
                 more
                 easily
                 talke
                 with
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 a
                 signe
                 unto
                 Calidon
                 ,
                 which
                 made
                 him
                 more
                 confident
                 than
                 usuall
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 after
                 an
                 humble
                 reverence
                 unto
                 the
                 Shepherdesse
                 ,
                 he
                 tooke
                 her
                 arme
                 ,
                 pretending
                 he
                 would
                 helpe
                 her
                 to
                 walke
                 .
                 The
                 Shepherdesse
                 seeing
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 remedy
                 ,
                 turned
                 her
                 head
                 towards
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 thus
                 ;
                 I
                 see
                 that
                 bad
                 examples
                 are
                 sooner
                 followed
                 than
                 the
                 good
                 ▪
                 and
                 I
                 must
                 now
                 recall
                 that
                 advantage
                 which
                 I
                 gave
                 unto
                 the
                 Shepherds
                 of
                 Lignon
                 :
                 Alas
                 ,
                 said
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 and
                 shooke
                 her
                 head
                 if
                 our
                 lives
                 had
                 none
                 of
                 these
                 bitter
                 wormwoods
                 ,
                 we
                 should
                 be
                 but
                 too
                 happy
                 ,
                 she
                 spoke
                 this
                 in
                 so
                 low
                 a
                 voice
                 ,
                 that
                 neither
                 Hylas
                 nor
                 Calidon
                 heard
                 her
                 ;
                 yet
                 the
                 cold
                 entertainment
                 which
                 this
                 shepherd
                 received
                 from
                 this
                 shepherdesse
                 did
                 make
                 him
                 thinke
                 that
                 she
                 had
                 much
                 rather
                 be
                 alone
                 with
                 the
                 Druide
                 ;
                 but
                 seeming
                 to
                 take
                 no
                 notice
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 continued
                 on
                 his
                 designe
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 now
                 there
                 was
                 none
                 without
                 a
                 Companion
                 but
                 Silvander
                 .
                 But
                 Laonice
                 who
                 still
                 nourished
                 a
                 spirit
                 of
                 revenge
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 sought
                 for
                 an
                 occasion
                 of
                 doing
                 him
                 some
                 signall
                 displeasure
                 ever
                 since
                 the
                 day
                 that
                 by
                 his
                 judgement
                 she
                 lost
                 Tircis
                 ;
                 seeing
                 him
                 thus
                 alone
                 ,
                 she
                 thought
                 now
                 that
                 she
                 had
                 met
                 with
                 a
                 fit
                 opportunity
                 ;
                 she
                 knew
                 already
                 what
                 affection
                 he
                 had
                 unto
                 Diana
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 affection
                 Diana
                 had
                 unto
                 him
                 :
                 For
                 their
                 loves
                 being
                 great
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 impossible
                 to
                 hide
                 it
                 from
                 her
                 who
                 kept
                 a
                 very
                 observant
                 eye
                 over
                 all
                 their
                 actions
                 .
                 Therefore
                 seeing
                 him
                 alone
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 pensive
                 ,
                 she
                 went
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 on
                 a
                 face
                 far
                 different
                 from
                 her
                 heart
                 :
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 I
                 see
                 so
                 many
                 signes
                 of
                 sorrow
                 painted
                 in
                 your
                 face
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 cannot
                 chuse
                 but
                 thinke
                 ,
                 that
                 perhaps
                 you
                 are
                 in
                 love
                 :
                 Shepherdesse
                 ,
                 answered
                 Silvander
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 so
                 many
                 severall
                 occasions
                 of
                 sorrow
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 need
                 not
                 aske
                 me
                 whether
                 Love
                 be
                 a
                 cause
                 :
                 I
                 thinke
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 no
                 new
                 occasions
                 ,
                 for
                 of
                 late
                 dayes
                 you
                 are
                 more
                 contented
                 than
                 usuall
                 ;
                 but
                 will
                 you
                 give
                 me
                 leave
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 what
                 I
                 thinke
                 ?
                 The
                 cause
                 of
                 your
                 melancholly
                 proceeds
                 either
                 from
                 a
                 disease
                 present
                 ,
                 or
                 from
                 a
                 disease
                 absent
                 :
                 You
                 must
                 explane
                 the
                 Riddle
                 ,
                 answered
                 the
                 shepherd
                 ,
                 before
                 I
                 can
                 returne
                 an
                 answer
                 ;
                 I
                 meane
                 replyed
                 Laonice
                 ,
                 since
                 you
                 would
                 have
                 me
                 speake
                 cleerly
                 ,
                 that
                 either
                 griefe
                 present
                 torments
                 you
                 ,
                 seeing
                 another
                 in
                 your
                 roome
                 with
                 your
                 Mistresse
                 :
                 or
                 else
                 the
                 good
                 which
                 is
                 absent
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 know
                 that
                 you
                 doe
                 love
                 Madonthe
                 :
                 Sage
                 shepherdesse
                 ,
                 said
                 Silvander
                 ,
                 I
                 see
                 you
                 are
                 a
                 great
                 Propheresse
                 :
                 For
                 it
                 is
                 one
                 of
                 these
                 two
                 that
                 does
                 torment
                 me
                 ▪
                 but
                 perhaps
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 and
                 smiled
                 )
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 you
                 imagine
                 .
                 Sometimes
                 in
                 such
                 diseases
                 (
                 said
                 Laonice
                 )
                 one
                 is
                 apt
                 not
                 to
                 think
                 themselves
                 so
                 ill
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 good
                 earnest
                 Silvander
                 ,
                 which
                 of
                 these
                 two
                 is
                 it
                 that
                 most
                 troubles
                 you
                 ?
                 Which
                 doe
                 you
                 thinke
                 ,
                 said
                 Silvander
                 ?
                 If
                 I
                 should
                 tel
                 you
                 my
                 opinion
                 ,
                 said
                 Laonice
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 you
                 would
                 not
                 confess
                 it
                 .
                 Were
                 it
                 a
                 crime
                 to
                 love
                 ,
                 said
                 Silvander
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 confesse
                 I
                 had
                 no
                 reason
                 to
                 confesse
                 ;
                 but
                 since
                 it
                 is
                 rather
                 a
                 vertue
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 the
                 least
                 an
                 action
                 which
                 in
                 it selfe
                 is
                 neither
                 good
                 nor
                 bad
                 ,
                 why
                 should
                 you
                 thinke
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 confesse
                 it
                 ;
                 since
                 in
                 denying
                 a
                 truth
                 I
                 should
                 commit
                 a
                 greater
                 sinne
                 :
                 Most
                 true
                 ,
                 shepherd
                 ,
                 replyed
                 Laonice
                 ,
                 for
                 every
                 one
                 who
                 would
                 be
                 esteemed
                 good
                 ,
                 ought
                 above
                 all
                 things
                 to
                 be
                 very
                 carefull
                 they
                 never
                 injure
                 the
                 truth
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 Silvander
                 tell
                 me
                 upon
                 your
                 reputation
                 ;
                 does
                 not
                 the
                 absent
                 good
                 trouble
                 you
                 more
                 than
                 the
                 present
                 evill
                 ?
                 Silvander
                 had
                 no
                 mind
                 of
                 making
                 his
                 affections
                 knowne
                 unto
                 this
                 stranger
                 ,
                 if
                 possibly
                 he
                 could
                 avoid
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 with
                 a
                 smile
                 answered
                 her
                 :
                 I
                 cannot
                 chuse
                 but
                 admire
                 at
                 the
                 quicknesse
                 of
                 your
                 sight
                 ,
                 discreet
                 Laonice
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 durst
                 have
                 sworne
                 that
                 none
                 had
                 taken
                 notice
                 of
                 these
                 things
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 ,
                 how
                 came
                 you
                 to
                 this
                 knowledge
                 ?
                 Silvander
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 content
                 your selfe
                 with
                 this
                 that
                 all
                 these
                 dissimulations
                 which
                 you
                 use
                 to
                 Diana
                 may
                 perhaps
                 amuze
                 Thersander
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 such
                 as
                 have
                 with
                 my
                 eyes
                 observed
                 your
                 actions
                 :
                 All
                 those
                 that
                 live
                 about
                 the
                 delectable
                 River
                 of
                 Lignon
                 ,
                 
                 have
                 their
                 hearts
                 so
                 possessed
                 with
                 their
                 owne
                 passions
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 never
                 observe
                 anothers
                 ?
                 have
                 no
                 eyes
                 for
                 any
                 but
                 for
                 them
                 they
                 love
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 who
                 have
                 nothing
                 else
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 observe
                 the
                 actions
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 I
                 doe
                 plainly
                 see
                 that
                 Madonthe
                 does
                 please
                 you
                 more
                 than
                 Diana
                 ;
                 but
                 be
                 not
                 sorry
                 that
                 I
                 know
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 perhaps
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 unserviceable
                 to
                 you
                 :
                 Madonthe
                 loves
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 think
                 she
                 will
                 be
                 easily
                 induced
                 unto
                 any
                 thing
                 I
                 shall
                 perswade
                 ;
                 I
                 know
                 what
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 way
                 to
                 compasse
                 the
                 contentments
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 promise
                 you
                 to
                 aide
                 and
                 serve
                 you
                 in
                 all
                 I
                 am
                 able
                 .
                 Silvander
                 could
                 not
                 chuse
                 but
                 laugh
                 to
                 heare
                 her
                 talke
                 thus
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 confirme
                 her
                 in
                 the
                 opinion
                 which
                 she
                 had
                 conceived
                 ,
                 he
                 beseeched
                 her
                 to
                 be
                 silent
                 ,
                 and
                 above
                 all
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 acquaint
                 Madonthe
                 ,
                 least
                 it
                 should
                 offend
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 ruine
                 his
                 whole
                 designe
                 ;
                 he
                 thanked
                 her
                 for
                 her
                 kind
                 offers
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 refuse
                 ,
                 but
                 would
                 not
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 for
                 severall
                 reasons
                 which
                 hereafter
                 should
                 be
                 made
                 knowne
                 unto
                 her
                 .
              
               
                 Silvander
                 thought
                 himself
                 very
                 subtle
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 but
                 Laonice
                 who
                 seemed
                 to
                 beleeve
                 him
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 contrive
                 the
                 mischiefe
                 which
                 she
                 intended
                 him
                 ,
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 since
                 she
                 made
                 him
                 pay
                 so
                 dear
                 for
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 Paris
                 and
                 Diana
                 were
                 entred
                 deepe
                 into
                 discourse
                 ;
                 for
                 this
                 young
                 man
                 was
                 so
                 inflamed
                 with
                 a
                 violent
                 affection
                 unto
                 this
                 shepherdesse
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 never
                 rest
                 ,
                 but
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 with
                 her
                 .
                 Certainly
                 ,
                 if
                 she
                 had
                 intended
                 to
                 love
                 any
                 ,
                 she
                 would
                 have
                 pitched
                 here
                 ;
                 but
                 since
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Filander
                 ,
                 she
                 would
                 never
                 suffer
                 love
                 to
                 take
                 any
                 hold
                 of
                 her
                 affections
                 ,
                 thinking
                 none
                 worthy
                 to
                 be
                 Successor
                 unto
                 such
                 a
                 shepherd
                 as
                 Filander
                 .
                 If
                 she
                 did
                 afterwards
                 love
                 Silvander
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 out
                 of
                 designe
                 ,
                 but
                 upon
                 a
                 surprize
                 which
                 the
                 merits
                 and
                 addresses
                 of
                 that
                 shepherd
                 made
                 upon
                 her
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 the
                 good
                 will
                 which
                 she
                 had
                 unto
                 Paris
                 was
                 no
                 more
                 than
                 as
                 a
                 sister
                 unto
                 a
                 brother
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 farre
                 she
                 thought
                 her selfe
                 obliged
                 by
                 the
                 affection
                 he
                 had
                 unto
                 her
                 ;
                 and
                 she
                 was
                 hindred
                 from
                 any
                 farther
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 affection
                 she
                 bare
                 unto
                 the
                 memory
                 of
                 the
                 courteous
                 Filander
                 ;
                 yet
                 he
                 whose
                 affection
                 had
                 no
                 limits
                 ,
                 to
                 render
                 unto
                 her
                 all
                 possible
                 testimonies
                 of
                 his
                 love
                 ,
                 he
                 resolved
                 to
                 try
                 his
                 fortune
                 ,
                 and
                 thinking
                 this
                 opportunity
                 to
                 be
                 good
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 let
                 it
                 slip
                 :
                 leading
                 her
                 therefore
                 by
                 the
                 arm
                 ,
                 he
                 drew
                 her
                 a
                 little
                 from
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 and
                 whilst
                 every
                 one
                 was
                 busied
                 in
                 their
                 owne
                 various
                 conceptions
                 ,
                 he
                 spoke
                 thus
                 unto
                 her
                 .
                 I
                 cannot
                 chuse
                 but
                 wonder
                 ,
                 fairest
                 Diana
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 my
                 endeavours
                 to
                 doe
                 you
                 all
                 service
                 ,
                 should
                 not
                 let
                 you
                 see
                 the
                 great
                 affection
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 unto
                 you
                 ;
                 or
                 if
                 you
                 do
                 see
                 it
                 ,
                 I
                 wonder
                 more
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 have
                 no
                 greater
                 operation
                 ,
                 nor
                 produce
                 any
                 more
                 reciprocall
                 good
                 will
                 in
                 your
                 soule
                 :
                 Though
                 my
                 services
                 cannot
                 merit
                 so
                 high
                 as
                 love
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 were
                 too
                 much
                 happinesse
                 ,
                 yet
                 Methinkes
                 they
                 might
                 at
                 the
                 least
                 produce
                 some
                 sparkes
                 of
                 good
                 will
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 in
                 some
                 degree
                 pleasing
                 unto
                 you
                 ;
                 I
                 have
                 tryed
                 all
                 wayes
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 this
                 cannot
                 but
                 accuse
                 the
                 meanesse
                 of
                 my
                 merit
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 my
                 misfortune
                 ;
                 I
                 have
                 tryed
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 and
                 doe
                 find
                 all
                 wayes
                 that
                 are
                 advantagious
                 unto
                 others
                 who
                 are
                 in
                 love
                 ,
                 but
                 find
                 them
                 all
                 unprofitable
                 unto
                 me
                 ;
                 you
                 injure
                 my
                 extreame
                 affection
                 ;
                 my
                 services
                 displease
                 you
                 ;
                 my
                 patience
                 makes
                 me
                 despicable
                 :
                 my
                 constancy
                 tedious
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 very
                 age
                 I
                 spend
                 in
                 loving
                 ,
                 serving
                 and
                 adoring
                 you
                 ,
                 is
                 so
                 sterile
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 hardly
                 take
                 notice
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 any
                 thing
                 yours
                 ▪
                 Oh
                 Heavens
                 ,
                 can
                 such
                 cruelty
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 ingratitude
                 ,
                 accompany
                 such
                 a
                 noble
                 soule
                 ?
                 will
                 you
                 never
                 suffer
                 my
                 tears
                 to
                 mollifie
                 your
                 heart
                 of
                 Ad●man●●
              
               
                 At
                 this
                 word
                 Paris
                 was
                 silent
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 because
                 he
                 feared
                 that
                 his
                 eyes
                 could
                 not
                 restraine
                 those
                 teares
                 which
                 these
                 words
                 would
                 bring
                 from
                 his
                 heart
                 if
                 he
                 continued
                 his
                 discourse
                 ,
                 as
                 because
                 he
                 would
                 give
                 Diana
                 time
                 to
                 speake
                 some
                 words
                 of
                 consolation
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 She
                 ,
                 who
                 did
                 love
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 told
                 you
                 before
                 ,
                 not
                 thinking
                 him
                 so
                 deeply
                 engaged
                 in
                 the
                 Fetters
                 of
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 desiring
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 possible
                 not
                 to
                 let
                 him
                 depart
                 displeased
                 ,
                 after
                 a
                 sweet
                 glance
                 of
                 her
                 eye
                 towards
                 him
                 ,
                 said
                 thus
                 unto
                 him
                 ;
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 thinke
                 generous
                 Paris
                 to
                 have
                 heard
                 such
                 language
                 from
                 you
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 as
                 farre
                 from
                 my
                 expectation
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Heavens
                 are
                 from
                 the
                 Earth
                 ;
                 you
                 blame
                 me
                 for
                 being
                 insensible
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 I
                 doe
                 not
                 acknowledge
                 the
                 affection
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 ,
                 what
                 would
                 you
                 thinke
                 of
                 me
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 loving
                 you
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 should
                 behave
                 my selfe
                 towards
                 you
                 as
                 I
                 doe
                 :
                 Have
                 I
                 not
                 shewed
                 you
                 as
                 much
                 plausibility
                 and
                 favour
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 capable
                 off
                 ?
                 Did
                 I
                 not
                 alwayes
                 answer
                 you
                 with
                 all
                 courtesie
                 and
                 civility
                 that
                 was
                 hansome
                 for
                 me
                 doe
                 ;
                 What
                 can
                 you
                 desire
                 more
                 of
                 me
                 ?
                 do
                 you
                 see
                 me
                 Garasse
                 any
                 more
                 then
                 your selfe
                 ?
                 do
                 I
                 not
                 apply
                 my selfe
                 more
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 then
                 any
                 other
                 ?
                 and
                 at
                 this
                 very
                 time
                 ,
                 do
                 I
                 offer
                 to
                 talk
                 or
                 glance
                 any
                 eye
                 upon
                 any
                 but
                 your selfe
                 ?
                 Oh
                 fairest
                 shepheardess
                 (
                 said
                 Paris
                 ,
                 and
                 sighed
                 )
                 I
                 do
                 confess
                 all
                 you
                 say
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 you
                 do
                 more
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 than
                 for
                 any
                 other
                 :
                 but
                 
                 what
                 am
                 I
                 the
                 better
                 ,
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 you
                 do
                 nothing
                 for
                 any
                 else
                 ,
                 nor
                 me
                 neither
                 ?
                 If
                 my
                 affection
                 were
                 not
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 ▪
                 I
                 mean
                 ,
                 extream
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 I
                 should
                 not
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 importunity
                 beg
                 testimonies
                 of
                 your
                 good
                 will.
                 And
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 you
                 say
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 done
                 for
                 me
                 :
                 what
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 have
                 you
                 done
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 son
                 of
                 Adamas
                 the
                 first
                 time
                 you
                 saw
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 before
                 he
                 gave
                 testimony
                 of
                 any
                 affection
                 ?
                 All
                 your
                 actions
                 towards
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 confesse
                 are
                 full
                 of
                 civility
                 and
                 sweetnesse
                 ,
                 But
                 are
                 you
                 not
                 obliged
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 towards
                 all
                 of
                 my
                 qualitie
                 ?
                 Can
                 you
                 thinke
                 these
                 duties
                 that
                 belong
                 to
                 my
                 Name
                 and
                 Quality
                 ,
                 can
                 satisfie
                 for
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 due
                 unto
                 a
                 violent
                 affection
                 ?
                 No
                 ,
                 no
                 ,
                 fair
                 one
                 ,
                 Civility
                 and
                 Courtesie
                 will
                 serve
                 the
                 son
                 of
                 Adamas
                 ,
                 but
                 nothing
                 else
                 but
                 Love
                 can
                 satisfie
                 Paris
                 :
                 There
                 must
                 be
                 a
                 reciprocall
                 compliance
                 ,
                 before
                 I
                 can
                 leave
                 complaining
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 must
                 blame
                 you
                 of
                 insensibility
                 ,
                 and
                 my selfe
                 of
                 ill
                 fortune
                 ,
                 in
                 loving
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 beauty
                 with
                 a
                 hard
                 heart
                 .
                 Then
                 Diana
                 after
                 a
                 little
                 pause
                 ,
                 returned
                 him
                 this
                 answer
                 :
                 I
                 thought
                 until
                 now
                 ,
                 Paris
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 had
                 been
                 nothing
                 in
                 my
                 actions
                 but
                 what
                 would
                 have
                 pleased
                 you
                 ,
                 thinking
                 that
                 I
                 had
                 regulated
                 them
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Rules
                 which
                 Virgins
                 ought
                 to
                 observe
                 ,
                 even
                 when
                 they
                 have
                 a
                 designe
                 to
                 please
                 and
                 oblige
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 perceive
                 I
                 was
                 mistaken
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 shew
                 my
                 repentance
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 free
                 I
                 am
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 very
                 sincerely
                 tell
                 you
                 my
                 thoughts
                 :
                 I
                 honour
                 you
                 Paris
                 ,
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 I
                 do
                 any
                 man
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 do
                 love
                 you
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 I
                 do
                 my
                 brother
                 ;
                 if
                 this
                 will
                 not
                 content
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 tell
                 what
                 you
                 can
                 desire
                 more
                 .
              
               
                 Fair
                 Diana
                 ,
                 said
                 Paris
                 ,
                 This
                 Declaration
                 is
                 indeed
                 very
                 pleasing
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Adamas
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 fully
                 satisfied
                 ;
                 but
                 ,
                 as
                 Paris
                 ,
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 :
                 because
                 my
                 affection
                 requires
                 nothing
                 more
                 ;
                 not
                 Courtesie
                 for
                 Courtesie
                 ,
                 but
                 Love
                 for
                 Love.
                 If
                 you
                 be
                 not
                 contented
                 and
                 satisfied
                 with
                 this
                 I
                 have
                 told
                 you
                 Paris
                 ,
                 replyed
                 the
                 shepheardesse
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 look
                 for
                 more
                 from
                 your selfe
                 ,
                 since
                 you
                 suffer
                 your
                 desires
                 to
                 go
                 beyond
                 due
                 limits
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 have
                 a
                 just
                 cause
                 of
                 complaint
                 against
                 you
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 would
                 take
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 pretending
                 more
                 from
                 me
                 ,
                 then
                 I
                 ought
                 to
                 give
                 ▪
                 'T
                 is
                 very
                 true
                 ,
                 replyed
                 Paris
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 would
                 have
                 most
                 just
                 cause
                 of
                 complaint
                 ,
                 if
                 faire
                 shepherdesse
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 desire
                 any
                 thing
                 from
                 you
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 fit
                 for
                 you
                 to
                 grant
                 :
                 But
                 all
                 my
                 desires
                 being
                 grounded
                 upon
                 honour
                 and
                 virtue
                 ,
                 methinks
                 you
                 should
                 not
                 complaine
                 against
                 them
                 ;
                 And
                 to
                 open
                 my
                 heart
                 most
                 freely
                 unto
                 her
                 that
                 owes
                 it
                 ,
                 know
                 fair
                 shepherdesse
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 so
                 wholly
                 devoted
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 shall
                 never
                 enjoy
                 any
                 rest
                 or
                 contentment
                 ,
                 untill
                 you
                 be
                 also
                 mine
                 ,
                 upon
                 condition
                 of
                 marriage
                 .
                 You
                 do
                 me
                 much
                 honour
                 ,
                 replyed
                 Diana
                 ,
                 in
                 having
                 such
                 thoughts
                 :
                 but
                 you
                 must
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 Parents
                 ,
                 unto
                 whose
                 wisdome
                 I
                 refer
                 all
                 such
                 matters
                 :
                 and
                 yet
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 have
                 me
                 shew
                 you
                 my
                 very
                 heart
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 sweare
                 ,
                 Paris
                 ,
                 that
                 neither
                 you
                 nor
                 they
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 alive
                 ,
                 are
                 able
                 to
                 move
                 me
                 unto
                 any
                 such
                 mind
                 of
                 marriage
                 .
                 I
                 do
                 love
                 you
                 as
                 my
                 Brother
                 ,
                 but
                 cannot
                 as
                 a
                 Husband
                 ;
                 and
                 do
                 not
                 think
                 this
                 strange
                 ,
                 for
                 my
                 minde
                 is
                 the
                 same
                 towards
                 all
                 men
                 living
                 .
                 Oh
                 ye
                 Gods
                 ,
                 said
                 Paris
                 then
                 ,
                 must
                 I
                 never
                 receive
                 any
                 perfect
                 contentment
                 ?
                 You
                 say
                 that
                 you
                 do
                 love
                 me
                 as
                 your
                 Brother
                 ,
                 but
                 you
                 ordain
                 that
                 this
                 Love
                 must
                 all
                 my
                 life
                 long
                 be
                 a
                 barren
                 ,
                 steril
                 ,
                 and
                 fruitlesse
                 love
                 ,
                 Paris
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 what
                 would
                 you
                 have
                 me
                 say
                 ?
                 have
                 you
                 a
                 mind
                 I
                 should
                 deceive
                 you
                 ?
                 or
                 with
                 some
                 smooth
                 dissembling
                 language
                 ,
                 give
                 you
                 some
                 deluding
                 hopes
                 ?
                 methinks
                 I
                 have
                 obliged
                 you
                 in
                 discovering
                 my
                 resolution
                 so
                 freely
                 and
                 genuinely
                 unto
                 you
                 .
                 Oh
                 shepherdess
                 ,
                 said
                 Paris
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 profound
                 sigh
                 ,
                 what
                 a
                 most
                 disobliging
                 obligation
                 is
                 this
                 ?
                 how
                 many
                 sad
                 sighs
                 and
                 sorrowful
                 tears
                 must
                 I
                 pay
                 unto
                 your
                 cruelty
                 ,
                 to
                 acquit
                 my selfe
                 of
                 his
                 fatal
                 obligation
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 would
                 have
                 continued
                 longer
                 ,
                 when
                 coming
                 to
                 a
                 cross-walk
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 hindred
                 by
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 company
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 returning
                 to
                 the
                 house
                 ;
                 for
                 Adamas
                 was
                 told
                 it
                 was
                 dinner
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 Alexis
                 tired
                 with
                 the
                 talke
                 of
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 long
                 separated
                 from
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 she
                 took
                 all
                 occasions
                 of
                 being
                 with
                 her
                 againe
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 she
                 saw
                 
                   Diana
                   ,
                   I
                
                 beseech
                 you
                 fair
                 shepherdesse
                 (
                 said
                 Alexis
                 unto
                 her
                 )
                 help
                 me
                 to
                 defend
                 my selfe
                 against
                 the
                 fine
                 discourse
                 of
                 
                   Hylas
                   ▪
                
                 for
                 I
                 assure
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 how
                 to
                 answer
                 him
                 :
                 Mistresse
                 (
                 said
                 Hylas
                 )
                 those
                 that
                 cannot
                 defend
                 themselves
                 ,
                 they
                 must
                 yield
                 unto
                 the
                 courtesie
                 of
                 their
                 enemies
                 .
                 I
                 had
                 rather
                 die
                 (
                 said
                 Alexis
                 and
                 smiled
                 )
                 then
                 render
                 my selfe
                 unto
                 the
                 mercy
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 conqueror
                 .
                 Rather
                 then
                 you
                 should
                 die
                 ,
                 said
                 
                   Hylas
                   ,
                   I
                
                 would
                 render
                 the
                 victory
                 ,
                 and
                 yeeld
                 my selfe
                 the
                 conquered
                 .
                 Truly
                 ,
                 said
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 very
                 courteous
                 :
                 but
                 ,
                 
                   Hylas
                   ,
                   I
                
                 am
                 of
                 so
                 proud
                 a
                 temper
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 little
                 desirous
                 to
                 be
                 obliged
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 whether
                 I
                 should
                 receive
                 your
                 offer
                 .
                 Why
                 should
                 you
                 make
                 a
                 question
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 said
                 Hylas
                 ?
                 is
                 it
                 perhaps
                 you
                 scorn
                 it
                 ?
                 No
                 answered
                 Alexis
                 ;
                 but
                 rather
                 because
                 
                 I
                 feare
                 lest
                 being
                 victorious
                 in
                 that
                 manner
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 overcome
                 .
                 Oh
                 heavens
                 ,
                 said
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 and
                 cryed
                 out
                 ,
                 I
                 ever
                 thought
                 it
                 a
                 dangerous
                 businesse
                 to
                 love
                 a
                 learned
                 woman
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 that
                 is
                 brought
                 up
                 amongst
                 the
                 Druids
                 of
                 Carnutes
                 :
                 I
                 do
                 vow
                 and
                 sweare
                 by
                 the
                 love
                 I
                 have
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 I
                 began
                 first
                 to
                 love
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 afraid
                 of
                 nothing
                 more
                 then
                 that
                 you
                 were
                 not
                 simple
                 enough
                 .
                 Why
                 good
                 Hylas
                 (
                 said
                 Diana
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 very
                 glad
                 to
                 mingle
                 discourse
                 ,
                 purposely
                 to
                 be
                 rid
                 of
                 Paris
                 )
                 would
                 you
                 love
                 one
                 that
                 was
                 simple
                 ?
                 Truly
                 ,
                 said
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 her
                 a
                 fool
                 ,
                 nor
                 would
                 I
                 have
                 her
                 over-wise
                 ;
                 so
                 she
                 have
                 as
                 much
                 wit
                 as
                 to
                 believe
                 all
                 I
                 tell
                 her
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 her
                 able
                 to
                 expound
                 the
                 deep
                 sciences
                 of
                 our
                 learned
                 Druids
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 she
                 should
                 have
                 no
                 more
                 wit
                 then
                 to
                 believe
                 you
                 ,
                 replyed
                 Diana
                 ,
                 you
                 would
                 be
                 put
                 to
                 a
                 great
                 deale
                 of
                 paine
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 cure
                 you
                 would
                 have
                 in
                 the
                 carriage
                 of
                 her selfe
                 .
                 You
                 are
                 much
                 deceived
                 shepherdesse
                 (
                 said
                 Hylas
                 )
                 for
                 what
                 is
                 pleasure
                 to
                 one
                 ,
                 is
                 never
                 painful
                 .
                 Some
                 say
                 so
                 indeed
                 ,
                 said
                 Diana
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 think
                 so
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 believe
                 the
                 pleasure
                 onely
                 keepes
                 them
                 from
                 thinking
                 of
                 the
                 paine
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 none
                 is
                 an
                 error
                 ,
                 since
                 if
                 they
                 be
                 put
                 to
                 any
                 violent
                 exercise
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 blow
                 and
                 paint
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 wanted
                 breath
                 .
                 See
                 Diana
                 ,
                 said
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 one
                 of
                 those
                 two
                 ,
                 whom
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 love
                 ;
                 you
                 have
                 too
                 much
                 wit
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 me
                 to
                 pain
                 in
                 studying
                 how
                 to
                 answer
                 you
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 thing
                 I
                 cannot
                 abide
                 :
                 but
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 extreamly
                 contented
                 ,
                 if
                 she
                 admire
                 all
                 I
                 do
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 I
                 say
                 :
                 from
                 admiration
                 proceeds
                 from
                 a
                 good
                 opinion
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 this
                 good
                 opinion
                 will
                 proceed
                 the
                 love
                 that
                 I
                 desire
                 .
              
               
                 Silvander
                 who
                 was
                 neare
                 ,
                 and
                 watched
                 for
                 an
                 occasion
                 of
                 seconding
                 Diana
                 in
                 her
                 discourse
                 :
                 Admiration
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 will
                 work
                 the
                 contrary
                 effect
                 which
                 you
                 desire
                 .
                 Why
                 so
                 ?
                 said
                 Hylas
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 she
                 admire
                 me
                 ,
                 she
                 will
                 believe
                 me
                 full
                 of
                 great
                 and
                 high
                 parts
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 I
                 speak
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 an
                 Oracle
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 my
                 desires
                 will
                 be
                 Lawes
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 will
                 Commands
                 :
                 Admiration
                 will
                 produce
                 quite
                 contrary
                 effects
                 ,
                 replyed
                 Silvander
                 ;
                 For
                 the
                 learned
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 Admiration
                 is
                 the
                 mother
                 of
                 Verity
                 ,
                 in
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 admiring
                 any
                 thing
                 the
                 minde
                 of
                 man
                 is
                 naturally
                 apt
                 to
                 search
                 for
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 search
                 makes
                 him
                 find
                 out
                 the
                 truth
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 in
                 saying
                 that
                 she
                 will
                 admire
                 you
                 ,
                 you
                 doe
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 will
                 know
                 you
                 ;
                 and
                 knowing
                 you
                 ,
                 she
                 will
                 finde
                 that
                 if
                 shee
                 esteemed
                 any
                 thing
                 in
                 you
                 ,
                 she
                 is
                 mistaken
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 in
                 scorning
                 you
                 ,
                 she
                 will
                 admire
                 that
                 she
                 should
                 admire
                 you
                 :
                 I
                 perceive
                 shepheard
                 ,
                 answered
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 one
                 of
                 those
                 wits
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 were
                 I
                 a
                 woman
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 never
                 love
                 :
                 But
                 though
                 you
                 can
                 talk
                 well
                 ,
                 yet
                 talke
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 you
                 will
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 still
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 opinion
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 who
                 does
                 admire
                 whilst
                 he
                 is
                 in
                 that
                 admiration
                 ,
                 does
                 he
                 not
                 infinitely
                 esteem
                 the
                 party
                 that
                 causeth
                 it
                 ?
                 'T
                 is
                 true
                 ;
                 said
                 Silvander
                 ;
                 but
                 then
                 presently
                 after
                 that
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 change
                 when
                 he
                 comes
                 to
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 the
                 Truth
                 .
                 This
                 ,
                 replyed
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 does
                 give
                 me
                 satisfaction
                 :
                 for
                 in
                 saying
                 she
                 will
                 change
                 presently
                 ,
                 let
                 me
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 my
                 good
                 friend
                 Silvander
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 and
                 clapt
                 him
                 upon
                 the
                 shoulder
                 ,
                 she
                 may
                 chance
                 to
                 doe
                 as
                 I
                 may
                 do
                 ;
                 but
                 let
                 her
                 make
                 as
                 much
                 haste
                 as
                 she
                 can
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 pardon
                 her
                 if
                 she
                 change
                 sooner
                 then
                 my selfe
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 she
                 do
                 chance
                 to
                 be
                 before
                 me
                 ,
                 faith
                 I
                 le
                 over
                 take
                 her
                 presently
                 .
                 This
                 answer
                 caused
                 every
                 one
                 to
                 laugh
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 discourse
                 entertained
                 them
                 till
                 they
                 came
                 into
                 the
                 house
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Table
                 was
                 furnished
                 with
                 many
                 delicacies
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 one
                 sat
                 down
                 as
                 the
                 night
                 before
                 .
              
               
                 All
                 dinner
                 while
                 ,
                 nothing
                 was
                 almost
                 talked
                 on
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 merry
                 humour
                 of
                 Hylas
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 put
                 him
                 upon
                 discourse
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 alwayes
                 some
                 or
                 other
                 who
                 took
                 his
                 part
                 .
                 Amongst
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 Stella
                 ,
                 who
                 though
                 she
                 did
                 it
                 in
                 shew
                 to
                 please
                 the
                 company
                 ,
                 yet
                 was
                 it
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 against
                 her
                 humour
                 ,
                 she
                 having
                 all
                 her
                 life
                 long
                 followed
                 the
                 rules
                 of
                 this
                 Doctrine
                 .
                 And
                 Corilas
                 who
                 had
                 heretofore
                 resented
                 the
                 effects
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 hearing
                 how
                 she
                 took
                 part
                 with
                 Hylas
                 :
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 unto
                 Silvander
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 tell
                 me
                 ;
                 is
                 it
                 true
                 that
                 love
                 does
                 grow
                 from
                 sympathy
                 ?
                 All
                 those
                 who
                 ever
                 spoke
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 answered
                 Silvander
                 ,
                 say
                 Yes
                 ,
                 Then
                 ,
                 said
                 Corilas
                 ,
                 am
                 I
                 the
                 onely
                 one
                 that
                 believes
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 had
                 full
                 experience
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 For
                 can
                 two
                 humours
                 be
                 more
                 like
                 ,
                 than
                 those
                 of
                 Hylas
                 and
                 Stella
                 ?
                 and
                 yet
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 see
                 there
                 is
                 any
                 love
                 betwixt
                 them
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 not
                 one
                 at
                 all
                 the
                 Table
                 ,
                 who
                 did
                 not
                 laugh
                 when
                 they
                 heard
                 this
                 discourse
                 of
                 Corilas
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 Silvander
                 would
                 have
                 answered
                 ,
                 Stella
                 interrupted
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 saying
                 ;
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 blush
                 ,
                 shepherd
                 ,
                 at
                 a
                 thing
                 which
                 hath
                 given
                 me
                 all
                 the
                 contentment
                 I
                 enjoy
                 ;
                 for
                 had
                 I
                 not
                 changed
                 when
                 I
                 loved
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 had
                 lost
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 you
                 must
                 accuse
                 the
                 reason
                 which
                 Silvander
                 gave
                 ,
                 for
                 my
                 changing
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 Admiration
                 is
                 the
                 mother
                 of
                 Truth
                 :
                 for
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 not
                 knowing
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 did
                 admire
                 you
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 I
                 did
                 know
                 you
                 ,
                 scorned
                 you
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 you
                 may
                 very
                 
                 well
                 give
                 this
                 Motto
                 ;
                 
                   Farre
                   off
                   ,
                   something
                   ;
                   neer
                   nothing
                   .
                
                 But
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 and
                 smiled
                 ;
                 as
                 you
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 Inconstant
                 for
                 loving
                 you
                 once
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 loving
                 you
                 ;
                 so
                 you
                 may
                 better
                 say
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 Constant
                 ,
                 in
                 changing
                 once
                 only
                 and
                 continuing
                 in
                 a
                 resolution
                 of
                 never
                 loving
                 you
                 ,
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 I
                 live
                 .
                 The
                 question
                 which
                 I
                 asked
                 ,
                 replyed
                 Corilas
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 whether
                 you
                 be
                 a
                 wavering
                 Weather-cocke
                 or
                 no
                 :
                 But
                 whether
                 (
                 Hylas
                 and
                 you
                 being
                 alike
                 ,
                 and
                 simpathy
                 being
                 a
                 cause
                 of
                 love
                 )
                 whether
                 you
                 doe
                 love
                 one
                 another
                 ?
                 Unto
                 this
                 she
                 presently
                 said
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 tell
                 you
                 Corilas
                 ,
                 that
                 simpathy
                 may
                 worke
                 its
                 effects
                 ,
                 when
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 greater
                 force
                 to
                 oppose
                 it
                 ;
                 And
                 that
                 simpathy
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 betwixt
                 Hylas
                 and
                 me
                 ,
                 might
                 have
                 so
                 much
                 force
                 as
                 to
                 make
                 us
                 love
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 not
                 that
                 knowing
                 thee
                 so
                 little
                 worthy
                 of
                 love
                 ,
                 thou
                 hast
                 made
                 me
                 have
                 such
                 an
                 ill
                 opinion
                 of
                 all
                 other
                 shepherds
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 whether
                 ever
                 I
                 shall
                 love
                 any
                 .
                 You
                 have
                 taught
                 me
                 a
                 lesson
                 ,
                 said
                 Corilas
                 :
                 For
                 having
                 had
                 so
                 much
                 experience
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 conceive
                 that
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 under
                 the
                 same
                 habit
                 you
                 are
                 ,
                 doe
                 not
                 hide
                 under
                 those
                 habits
                 the
                 same
                 imperfections
                 :
                 Fie
                 ,
                 fie
                 ,
                 said
                 all
                 the
                 shepherds
                 ,
                 this
                 ,
                 Corilas
                 ,
                 is
                 too
                 much
                 ,
                 to
                 blame
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 :
                 No
                 ,
                 said
                 Corilas
                 ,
                 my
                 intention
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 blame
                 them
                 :
                 I
                 onely
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 cannot
                 conceive
                 they
                 have
                 not
                 same
                 imperfections
                 ;
                 I
                 doe
                 not
                 say
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 this
                 I
                 blame
                 onely
                 my selfe
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 having
                 the
                 judgment
                 to
                 know
                 the
                 truth
                 :
                 But
                 of
                 all
                 this
                 ,
                 I
                 accuse
                 this
                 deceiver
                 ,
                 who
                 yet
                 cannot
                 glory
                 in
                 her
                 victory
                 ,
                 for
                 she
                 has
                 paid
                 deer
                 for
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Daphnid●
                 and
                 Alcidon
                 did
                 hearken
                 with
                 much
                 delight
                 unto
                 the
                 dispute
                 of
                 these
                 shepherds
                 and
                 shepherdesses
                 ,
                 and
                 admired
                 that
                 these
                 Rurall
                 wits
                 brought
                 up
                 amongst
                 Woods
                 and
                 in
                 Fields
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 polite
                 and
                 civilized
                 .
                 But
                 Daphnide
                 having
                 a
                 very
                 curious
                 spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 desiring
                 to
                 know
                 every
                 thing
                 ,
                 she
                 addressed
                 her selfe
                 unto
                 the
                 sage
                 Adamas
                 :
                 Methinkes
                 Father
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 to
                 part
                 these
                 two
                 friendly
                 Enemies
                 (
                 for
                 she
                 knew
                 they
                 were
                 so
                 called
                 )
                 and
                 to
                 satisfie
                 a
                 curiosity
                 wherein
                 I
                 have
                 long
                 lived
                 ,
                 you
                 would
                 doe
                 very
                 well
                 to
                 tell
                 us
                 what
                 this
                 Simpathy
                 is
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 they
                 speake
                 ,
                 and
                 whether
                 it
                 will
                 cause
                 love
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 so
                 doing
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 feast
                 us
                 double
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 our
                 bodies
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 our
                 minds
                 .
                 Madam
                 ,
                 answered
                 Adamas
                 ,
                 your
                 curiosity
                 is
                 commendable
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 I
                 not
                 give
                 it
                 satisfaction
                 I
                 were
                 much
                 to
                 blame
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 in
                 not
                 obeying
                 what
                 you
                 please
                 to
                 command
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 not
                 informing
                 such
                 as
                 desire
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 my
                 charge
                 obliges
                 me
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 sooner
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 am
                 able
                 to
                 doe
                 it
                 in
                 few
                 words
                 :
                 Be
                 pleased
                 to
                 know
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 that
                 Tautates
                 the
                 supream
                 Creator
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 did
                 make
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 his
                 chiefest
                 Mansion
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 he
                 created
                 all
                 soules
                 ,
                 and
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 nothing
                 likely
                 that
                 any
                 thing
                 should
                 come
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 such
                 an
                 excellent
                 Workeman
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 in
                 its
                 full
                 perfection
                 ,
                 he
                 formed
                 the
                 soule
                 by
                 intellectuall
                 participation
                 .
                 Now
                 this
                 participation
                 is
                 taken
                 from
                 the
                 pure
                 intelligence
                 of
                 that
                 Planet
                 which
                 is
                 predominate
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 created
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 perfection
                 which
                 it
                 receives
                 ,
                 is
                 so
                 agreeable
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 inflamed
                 with
                 love
                 of
                 that
                 intelligence
                 which
                 did
                 impart
                 it
                 unto
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 even
                 as
                 a
                 Lover
                 doth
                 forme
                 an
                 Idea
                 of
                 the
                 thing
                 loved
                 in
                 his
                 fancy
                 ,
                 as
                 perfectly
                 as
                 possibly
                 he
                 can
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 it
                 may
                 fill
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 his
                 soule
                 ,
                 and
                 please
                 himselfe
                 in
                 this
                 contemplation
                 when
                 he
                 is
                 deprived
                 of
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 that
                 beloved
                 face
                 ;
                 so
                 likewise
                 this
                 soule
                 being
                 in
                 love
                 with
                 the
                 supream
                 beauty
                 of
                 this
                 Intelligence
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 this
                 Planet
                 when
                 it
                 entred
                 into
                 the
                 body
                 unto
                 which
                 it
                 gave
                 the
                 forme
                 ,
                 it
                 did
                 imprint
                 not
                 onely
                 the
                 sense
                 and
                 the
                 airy
                 body
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 learned
                 say
                 it
                 is
                 wrapped
                 but
                 also
                 the
                 fancy
                 with
                 this
                 Character
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 beauty
                 of
                 which
                 it
                 was
                 ardently
                 inflamed
                 in
                 heaven
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 it
                 can
                 apprehend
                 a
                 figure
                 and
                 perfect
                 resemblance
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 and
                 pleasing
                 it selfe
                 in
                 this
                 contemplation
                 it
                 conceives
                 a
                 certaine
                 naturall
                 disposition
                 to
                 esteeme
                 all
                 that
                 resembles
                 it
                 good
                 and
                 beautifull
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 dislike
                 generally
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 unlike
                 unto
                 it
                 ,
                 accustoming
                 its
                 judgement
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 unto
                 this
                 will
                 as
                 it
                 becomes
                 habituall
                 ,
                 from
                 which
                 we
                 cannot
                 refraine
                 without
                 very
                 great
                 force
                 upon
                 our selves
                 :
                 From
                 hence
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 we
                 cast
                 our
                 eyes
                 upon
                 any
                 one
                 ;
                 if
                 they
                 doe
                 report
                 unto
                 our
                 soules
                 ,
                 as
                 faithfull
                 Mirrrors
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 in
                 this
                 person
                 something
                 which
                 doth
                 resemble
                 that
                 Image
                 of
                 Intelligence
                 immediately
                 we
                 doe
                 love
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 farther
                 discourse
                 in
                 our selves
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 search
                 for
                 the
                 occasion
                 of
                 this
                 good
                 will
                 ,
                 being
                 drawne
                 unto
                 it
                 by
                 an
                 instinct
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 termed
                 blind
                 :
                 On
                 the
                 contrary
                 we
                 doe
                 hate
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 doe
                 find
                 them
                 different
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 it
                 they
                 call
                 simpathy
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 that
                 conformity
                 which
                 we
                 find
                 betwixt
                 one
                 another
                 ;
                 and
                 which
                 indeed
                 is
                 the
                 source
                 of
                 love
                 and
                 not
                 beauty
                 altogether
                 ,
                 as
                 many
                 believe
                 :
                 For
                 if
                 beauty
                 were
                 the
                 source
                 of
                 love
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 follow
                 that
                 all
                 faire
                 ones
                 would
                 be
                 loved
                 of
                 all
                 :
                 But
                 we
                 see
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 that
                 not
                 the
                 most
                 faire
                 and
                 the
                 most
                 worthy
                 ,
                 but
                 those
                 onely
                 who
                 come
                 neerest
                 to
                 our
                 humour
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 whom
                 we
                 have
                 most
                 conformity
                 ,
                 are
                 those
                 whom
                 we
                 doe
                 love
                 best
                 .
              
               
               
                 Here
                 the
                 Druide
                 stopt
                 ,
                 and
                 Daphnide
                 began
                 thus
                 ;
                 I
                 must
                 confesse
                 with
                 thankes
                 ,
                 reverend
                 Father
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 at
                 once
                 cleered
                 severall
                 doubts
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 yet
                 one
                 remaines
                 in
                 which
                 I
                 much
                 desire
                 satisfaction
                 .
                 If
                 it
                 be
                 so
                 that
                 love
                 proceeds
                 from
                 that
                 resemblance
                 that
                 I
                 meet
                 with
                 all
                 in
                 the
                 party
                 that
                 I
                 doe
                 love
                 :
                 How
                 comes
                 it
                 to
                 passe
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 resemblance
                 does
                 not
                 make
                 him
                 love
                 me
                 ?
                 For
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 do
                 love
                 by
                 this
                 simpathy
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 this
                 simpathy
                 doe
                 come
                 as
                 you
                 doe
                 say
                 ,
                 Methinkes
                 it
                 is
                 impossible
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 must
                 have
                 the
                 same
                 inclination
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 unto
                 him
                 ;
                 My
                 meaning
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 Planet
                 must
                 have
                 the
                 same
                 influence
                 upon
                 us
                 both
                 ;
                 yet
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 we
                 see
                 many
                 who
                 doe
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 affect
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 even
                 ready
                 to
                 dye
                 for
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 Your
                 doubt
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 replyed
                 Adamas
                 ,
                 deserves
                 a
                 cleering
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 very
                 ingeniously
                 moved
                 ,
                 and
                 shewes
                 the
                 excellency
                 of
                 that
                 spirit
                 from
                 whence
                 it
                 comes
                 .
              
               
                 Be
                 pleased
                 therefore
                 to
                 know
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 I
                 told
                 you
                 ,
                 the
                 soule
                 fancies
                 unto
                 it selfe
                 an
                 Idea
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 most
                 perfect
                 image
                 that
                 it
                 can
                 of
                 this
                 Planet
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 that
                 Intelligence
                 or
                 apprehension
                 which
                 it
                 loves
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 ,
                 to
                 represent
                 so
                 faire
                 and
                 so
                 perfect
                 an
                 Image
                 ,
                 the
                 matter
                 is
                 of
                 such
                 an
                 inferiour
                 sort
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 doe
                 it
                 but
                 very
                 imperfectly
                 :
                 It
                 must
                 ensue
                 that
                 this
                 representation
                 is
                 not
                 equally
                 perfect
                 in
                 every
                 one
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 is
                 better
                 disposed
                 in
                 some
                 than
                 in
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 accordingly
                 as
                 the
                 soul
                 does
                 find
                 it
                 ,
                 so
                 does
                 it
                 worke
                 more
                 or
                 lesse
                 perfectly
                 ;
                 As
                 in
                 painting
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 pencill
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 colours
                 be
                 naught
                 ,
                 the
                 Painter
                 must
                 needs
                 make
                 bad
                 work
                 ,
                 and
                 but
                 little
                 resemblant
                 unto
                 the
                 thing
                 he
                 would
                 represent
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 soule
                 finding
                 the
                 body
                 indisposed
                 to
                 receive
                 the
                 figure
                 and
                 lineaments
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 would
                 give
                 of
                 this
                 beauty
                 which
                 it
                 loves
                 ,
                 the
                 resemblance
                 remaines
                 so
                 imperfect
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 features
                 are
                 hardly
                 knowable
                 :
                 And
                 when
                 this
                 happens
                 thus
                 ,
                 doubtlesse
                 he
                 that
                 hath
                 the
                 most
                 perfect
                 representation
                 of
                 this
                 Intelligence
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Planet
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 loved
                 by
                 simpathy
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 who
                 hath
                 it
                 ,
                 though
                 ill
                 done
                 :
                 For
                 his
                 soule
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 hath
                 not
                 the
                 representation
                 of
                 this
                 face
                 which
                 it
                 loves
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 body
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 life
                 ;
                 yet
                 does
                 love
                 the
                 Portraiture
                 when
                 he
                 sees
                 it
                 well
                 done
                 in
                 what
                 place
                 soever
                 it
                 be
                 ;
                 but
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 that
                 soule
                 which
                 shall
                 meet
                 with
                 a
                 matter
                 :
                 well
                 disposed
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 by
                 consequence
                 hath
                 the
                 Idea
                 and
                 patterne
                 well
                 represented
                 ;
                 it
                 daigns
                 not
                 to
                 turne
                 its
                 eyes
                 upon
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 either
                 because
                 it
                 scornes
                 it
                 ,
                 seeing
                 it
                 so
                 ill
                 made
                 ,
                 or
                 because
                 it
                 knowes
                 it
                 not
                 ,
                 having
                 so
                 little
                 resemblance
                 ;
                 and
                 from
                 hence
                 proceeds
                 that
                 love
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 mutuall
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 (
                 said
                 Hylas
                 and
                 interrupted
                 )
                 good
                 Father
                 give
                 me
                 leave
                 to
                 aske
                 you
                 one
                 question
                 :
                 If
                 these
                 loves
                 proceed
                 from
                 simpathy
                 how
                 comes
                 it
                 to
                 passe
                 ,
                 that
                 after
                 one
                 hath
                 loved
                 another
                 ,
                 he
                 sometimes
                 ceaseth
                 that
                 love
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 to
                 scorne
                 ,
                 and
                 often
                 to
                 hate
                 .
                 This
                 question
                 ,
                 answered
                 the
                 Druid
                 ,
                 and
                 smiled
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 question
                 fit
                 for
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 may
                 see
                 that
                 this
                 simpathy
                 is
                 a
                 blind
                 instinct
                 ,
                 since
                 Hylas
                 loving
                 and
                 ceasing
                 to
                 love
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 subject
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 does
                 not
                 know
                 why
                 he
                 does
                 so
                 :
                 But
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 hereafter
                 you
                 may
                 know
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 you
                 doe
                 so
                 well
                 practise
                 .
              
               
                 Imagine
                 ,
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 impressions
                 which
                 the
                 soule
                 makes
                 in
                 her
                 body
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 she
                 represents
                 this
                 superiour
                 beauty
                 of
                 her
                 understanding
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 her
                 Planet
                 ,
                 be
                 indeed
                 corporeall
                 :
                 For
                 she
                 drawes
                 the
                 lineaments
                 in
                 the
                 fancy
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Lover
                 does
                 the
                 features
                 of
                 those
                 he
                 loves
                 in
                 his
                 imagination
                 ,
                 and
                 represents
                 them
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 in
                 his
                 senses
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 complexion
                 ,
                 as
                 she
                 makes
                 his
                 humour
                 melancholy
                 ,
                 if
                 she
                 have
                 any
                 influence
                 from
                 Saturne
                 ;
                 and
                 merry
                 ,
                 if
                 from
                 Jupiter
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 .
                 And
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 already
                 said
                 ,
                 she
                 takes
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 custome
                 in
                 contemplating
                 and
                 approving
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 as
                 she
                 has
                 made
                 it
                 habituall
                 ,
                 which
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 very
                 difficult
                 to
                 change
                 or
                 lose
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 changed
                 and
                 lost
                 .
                 As
                 we
                 see
                 commonly
                 come
                 to
                 passe
                 ,
                 in
                 wax
                 and
                 a
                 seale
                 :
                 Though
                 the
                 wax
                 have
                 an
                 impression
                 and
                 figure
                 ,
                 yet
                 if
                 one
                 will
                 make
                 a
                 new
                 impression
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 wax
                 loses
                 the
                 first
                 figure
                 ,
                 and
                 takes
                 the
                 new
                 ;
                 so
                 the
                 soule
                 having
                 imprinted
                 this
                 Coelestiall
                 Character
                 in
                 the
                 senses
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 through
                 carelessenesse
                 be
                 not
                 pleased
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 any
                 new
                 objects
                 make
                 the
                 will
                 rove
                 after
                 them
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 certaine
                 ,
                 these
                 will
                 marke
                 his
                 fancy
                 with
                 another
                 figure
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 will
                 so
                 lose
                 the
                 first
                 resemblance
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 it
                 will
                 retaine
                 no
                 shadow
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 party
                 who
                 was
                 loved
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 who
                 loved
                 him
                 by
                 simpathy
                 losing
                 this
                 resemblance
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 ,
                 he
                 loseth
                 also
                 the
                 love
                 which
                 it
                 caused
                 .
                 For
                 even
                 as
                 Habitudes
                 ,
                 so
                 simpathy
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 lost
                 ,
                 and
                 gotten
                 ;
                 but
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 if
                 every
                 time
                 you
                 have
                 changed
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 imprinted
                 a
                 new
                 Idea
                 in
                 your selfe
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 none
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 whose
                 impressions
                 are
                 not
                 in
                 you
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 my
                 daughter
                 may
                 hope
                 that
                 you
                 will
                 be
                 more
                 constant
                 
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 than
                 you
                 have
                 been
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 ;
                 not
                 that
                 she
                 merits
                 more
                 then
                 her
                 world
                 of
                 Predecessors
                 ,
                 but
                 because
                 she
                 is
                 the
                 last
                 .
                 Every
                 one
                 laughed
                 at
                 the
                 conclusion
                 ;
                 and
                 Hylas
                 had
                 answered
                 ,
                 if
                 Astrea
                 had
                 not
                 interposed
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 ,
                 Father
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 so
                 that
                 love
                 doth
                 proceed
                 from
                 this
                 sympathy
                 ,
                 how
                 comes
                 it
                 to
                 passe
                 ,
                 one
                 should
                 be
                 long
                 acquainted
                 with
                 another
                 without
                 any
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 love
                 at
                 last
                 ?
                 The
                 answer
                 which
                 I
                 gave
                 unto
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 replyed
                 Adamas
                 ,
                 may
                 serve
                 unto
                 this
                 question
                 :
                 At
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 that
                 person
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 Character
                 of
                 the
                 beauty
                 of
                 this
                 intelligence
                 ;
                 and
                 since
                 by
                 a
                 new
                 mark
                 ,
                 as
                 with
                 a
                 new
                 seale
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 have
                 it
                 imprinted
                 :
                 but
                 to
                 demonstrate
                 it
                 a
                 little
                 clearer
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 soul
                 being
                 wrapped
                 in
                 these
                 bodies
                 of
                 ours
                 ,
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 there
                 shut
                 up
                 as
                 in
                 a
                 Prison
                 ,
                 she
                 does
                 not
                 understand
                 ,
                 nor
                 comprehend
                 any
                 thing
                 but
                 onely
                 by
                 the
                 senses
                 by
                 which
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 so
                 many
                 windowes
                 ,
                 she
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Universe
                 :
                 And
                 she
                 does
                 not
                 onely
                 not
                 understand
                 nor
                 comprehend
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 also
                 she
                 can
                 neither
                 understand
                 nor
                 comprehend
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 corporeal
                 representations
                 ,
                 although
                 she
                 does
                 study
                 and
                 contemplate
                 the
                 incorporeal
                 substances
                 .
                 Hence
                 it
                 comes
                 to
                 passe
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 cannot
                 have
                 a
                 knowledge
                 of
                 things
                 more
                 perfectly
                 ,
                 then
                 as
                 the
                 senses
                 present
                 them
                 unto
                 her
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 they
                 be
                 false
                 and
                 deluders
                 ,
                 they
                 deceive
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 cause
                 her
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 a
                 false
                 judgement
                 ;
                 as
                 we
                 see
                 in
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 sick
                 ,
                 who
                 think
                 meats
                 though
                 never
                 so
                 good
                 ,
                 yet
                 to
                 be
                 ill
                 tasted
                 ,
                 because
                 their
                 gust
                 is
                 depraved
                 .
                 So
                 likewise
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 have
                 ill
                 eyes
                 ,
                 they
                 oftentimes
                 see
                 things
                 double
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 another
                 colour
                 :
                 or
                 yet
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 eyes
                 be
                 good
                 and
                 sound
                 ,
                 yet
                 some
                 interpositions
                 betwixt
                 the
                 eye
                 and
                 the
                 object
                 may
                 delude
                 ;
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 look
                 through
                 a
                 blew
                 or
                 red
                 Glass
                 ,
                 all
                 they
                 see
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 colours
                 :
                 A
                 straight
                 staff
                 put
                 into
                 the
                 water
                 ,
                 will
                 seem
                 crooked
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 things
                 greater
                 or
                 lesser
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 qualities
                 of
                 the
                 Spectacles
                 through
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 looked
                 upon
                 .
                 Now
                 these
                 falsities
                 ,
                 being
                 represented
                 by
                 the
                 senses
                 ,
                 for
                 truths
                 ,
                 the
                 soule
                 which
                 gives
                 credit
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 is
                 presently
                 corrupted
                 in
                 her
                 judgement
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 things
                 presupposed
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 whence
                 she
                 drawes
                 consequences
                 ,
                 are
                 such
                 :
                 The
                 Judgement
                 being
                 made
                 ,
                 the
                 Will
                 immediately
                 consents
                 unto
                 it
                 :
                 The
                 Will
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 which
                 has
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 good
                 for
                 her
                 object
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 judged
                 so
                 ,
                 or
                 which
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 does
                 fly
                 that
                 which
                 she
                 thinks
                 to
                 be
                 evill
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 from
                 hence
                 you
                 may
                 understand
                 ,
                 fair
                 shepherdesse
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 reason
                 why
                 sometimes
                 we
                 see
                 one
                 whom
                 we
                 doe
                 not
                 love
                 ,
                 yet
                 afterwards
                 do
                 love
                 ;
                 is
                 ,
                 either
                 because
                 our
                 eyes
                 and
                 our
                 senses
                 ,
                 whose
                 office
                 is
                 to
                 present
                 these
                 things
                 unto
                 the
                 soule
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 faithful
                 in
                 the
                 functions
                 ;
                 or
                 else
                 the
                 Mediums
                 by
                 which
                 they
                 act
                 ,
                 have
                 some
                 imperfection
                 which
                 hinders
                 them
                 from
                 doing
                 their
                 duties
                 faithfully
                 ;
                 which
                 imperfections
                 being
                 removed
                 ,
                 they
                 come
                 to
                 discover
                 the
                 truth
                 ,
                 and
                 relate
                 it
                 unto
                 the
                 soule
                 ,
                 which
                 then
                 finding
                 this
                 resemblance
                 ,
                 brings
                 ardently
                 to
                 love
                 that
                 which
                 before
                 she
                 saw
                 and
                 did
                 not
                 care
                 for
                 .
              
               
                 Diana
                 ,
                 who
                 hearkened
                 very
                 attentively
                 unto
                 Adamas
                 :
                 Reverend
                 Father
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 and
                 smiled
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 gladly
                 propound
                 one
                 question
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 did
                 I
                 not
                 thinke
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 too
                 troublesome
                 in
                 it
                 :
                 No
                 ,
                 said
                 Adamas
                 ,
                 whatsoever
                 so
                 sweet
                 a
                 shepherdesse
                 shall
                 ask
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 answer
                 if
                 I
                 be
                 able
                 :
                 Surely
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 the
                 wise
                 Adamas
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 answer
                 many
                 more
                 ,
                 then
                 such
                 a
                 filly
                 ignorant
                 shepherdesse
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 can
                 aske
                 .
                 Tell
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 ,
                 since
                 love
                 proceeds
                 from
                 sympathy
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 an
                 image
                 represented
                 in
                 us
                 ,
                 of
                 that
                 Intelligence
                 and
                 Planet
                 under
                 which
                 we
                 were
                 born
                 ;
                 how
                 comes
                 it
                 to
                 passe
                 ,
                 that
                 faire
                 ones
                 are
                 commonly
                 loved
                 by
                 every
                 one
                 ?
                 For
                 it
                 should
                 seem
                 that
                 all
                 those
                 who
                 love
                 ,
                 are
                 born
                 under
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 planet
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 know
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 ,
                 being
                 borne
                 at
                 severall
                 times
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 ever
                 expected
                 ,
                 answered
                 Adamas
                 that
                 this
                 subtil
                 shepherdesse
                 would
                 aske
                 some
                 question
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 common
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 will
                 try
                 if
                 I
                 can
                 answer
                 it
                 .
                 All
                 fair
                 things
                 ,
                 although
                 they
                 be
                 differing
                 ,
                 yet
                 have
                 some
                 conformity
                 amongst
                 themselves
                 ,
                 as
                 all
                 good
                 things
                 have
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 some
                 have
                 said
                 ,
                 That
                 there
                 is
                 but
                 one
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 faire
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 similitude
                 of
                 which
                 all
                 things
                 good
                 and
                 faire
                 are
                 judged
                 to
                 be
                 such
                 .
                 Now
                 these
                 Planets
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 Intelligences
                 which
                 govern
                 them
                 ,
                 are
                 neither
                 good
                 nor
                 faire
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 as
                 they
                 resemble
                 most
                 the
                 supream
                 good
                 and
                 faire
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 they
                 are
                 amongst
                 themselves
                 separate
                 and
                 differing
                 ;
                 yet
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 amiable
                 nor
                 estimable
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 good
                 and
                 fair
                 :
                 And
                 this
                 Goodnesse
                 and
                 Fairnesse
                 having
                 alwaies
                 conformitie
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 be
                 in
                 divers
                 subjects
                 ;
                 it
                 need
                 not
                 be
                 thought
                 strange
                 ,
                 if
                 many
                 doe
                 love
                 those
                 persons
                 who
                 are
                 faire
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 be
                 not
                 born
                 under
                 the
                 same
                 Planet
                 ,
                 since
                 every
                 one
                 observes
                 in
                 their
                 
                 beauty
                 something
                 which
                 is
                 conformable
                 unto
                 their
                 owne
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 am
                 now
                 ,
                 replyed
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 contented
                 man
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 have
                 learned
                 one
                 thing
                 which
                 will
                 be
                 highly
                 advantagious
                 unto
                 me
                 .
                 And
                 you
                 Silvander
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 and
                 turned
                 towards
                 him
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 reason
                 to
                 be
                 mute
                 at
                 this
                 discourse
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 nothing
                 concernes
                 you
                 .
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 know
                 ,
                 answered
                 Silvander
                 ,
                 wherein
                 it
                 will
                 much
                 advantage
                 you
                 .
                 O
                 ignorant
                 shepheard
                 ,
                 replyed
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 didst
                 thou
                 not
                 hear
                 the
                 wise
                 Adamas
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 reason
                 why
                 faire
                 ones
                 are
                 loved
                 by
                 so
                 many
                 ,
                 was
                 ,
                 because
                 their
                 beauty
                 had
                 a
                 conformity
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 Planets
                 and
                 Intelligencies
                 ?
                 I
                 heard
                 it
                 very
                 well
                 ,
                 answered
                 Silvander
                 ;
                 but
                 what
                 does
                 that
                 advantage
                 you
                 ?
                 In
                 this
                 ,
                 replyed
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 since
                 I
                 do
                 love
                 so
                 many
                 several
                 beauties
                 ,
                 it
                 argues
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 conformity
                 with
                 them
                 all
                 ;
                 so
                 consequently
                 am
                 fairer
                 then
                 you
                 are
                 ,
                 who
                 never
                 looks
                 but
                 upon
                 one
                 .
                 I
                 think
                 ,
                 replyed
                 Silvander
                 ,
                 and
                 smiled
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 your
                 argument
                 be
                 good
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 not
                 onely
                 fairer
                 then
                 I
                 am
                 ,
                 but
                 then
                 any
                 in
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 nay
                 then
                 all
                 ,
                 put
                 them
                 all
                 together
                 ;
                 but
                 you
                 must
                 not
                 understand
                 the
                 discourse
                 of
                 the
                 sage
                 Adamas
                 in
                 that
                 sort
                 ;
                 but
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 remember
                 what
                 he
                 answered
                 Daphnide
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 finde
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 signe
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 defect
                 in
                 you
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 the
                 portraiture
                 of
                 your
                 Intelligence
                 and
                 Planet
                 so
                 ill
                 made
                 ,
                 as
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 one
                 of
                 these
                 faire
                 ones
                 who
                 does
                 not
                 disdaine
                 to
                 see
                 in
                 thee
                 so
                 great
                 imperfection
                 of
                 a
                 thing
                 so
                 perfect
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 moved
                 all
                 to
                 laughter
                 ,
                 and
                 Hylas
                 had
                 replyed
                 something
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 defence
                 ,
                 had
                 they
                 not
                 risen
                 from
                 the
                 Table
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 very
                 late
                 ,
                 and
                 because
                 Astrea
                 did
                 very
                 well
                 remember
                 the
                 counsell
                 which
                 Leonide
                 gave
                 her
                 ,
                 to
                 entreat
                 Adamas
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 come
                 unto
                 their
                 Town
                 ,
                 and
                 offer
                 the
                 sacrifice
                 of
                 Thanks
                 for
                 the
                 fortunate
                 Missletoe
                 ;
                 she
                 took
                 
                   Diana
                   ,
                   Phillis
                   ,
                   Celidea
                   ,
                   Stella
                   ,
                
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 shepherdesses
                 a
                 part
                 ,
                 and
                 propounded
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 since
                 the
                 shepherds
                 had
                 already
                 shewed
                 their
                 forwardness
                 in
                 requesting
                 Adamas
                 to
                 offer
                 this
                 sacrifice
                 ;
                 it
                 was
                 fit
                 they
                 joyned
                 with
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 desires
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 try
                 if
                 they
                 could
                 carry
                 him
                 with
                 them
                 when
                 they
                 returned
                 .
                 Every
                 one
                 approved
                 of
                 the
                 motion
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 a
                 consultation
                 ,
                 who
                 amongst
                 them
                 should
                 be
                 their
                 speaker
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 agreed
                 ,
                 that
                 Diana
                 should
                 be
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 the
                 Company
                 ,
                 which
                 she
                 accepted
                 of
                 ,
                 though
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 she
                 made
                 some
                 difficulty
                 .
                 So
                 then
                 addressing
                 themselves
                 unto
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 they
                 intimated
                 unto
                 her
                 their
                 desires
                 of
                 speaking
                 unto
                 the
                 sage
                 Adamas
                 ,
                 they
                 desired
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 by
                 her
                 meanes
                 .
                 Alexis
                 never
                 asking
                 what
                 the
                 businesse
                 was
                 ,
                 went
                 presently
                 unto
                 Adamas
                 ,
                 letting
                 him
                 know
                 the
                 desires
                 of
                 these
                 discreet
                 shepherdesses
                 .
                 Then
                 Diana
                 in
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 all
                 her
                 Companions
                 ,
                 delivered
                 their
                 Petition
                 in
                 very
                 elegant
                 terms
                 .
                 And
                 added
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 esteem
                 it
                 as
                 a
                 high
                 favour
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 pleased
                 without
                 any
                 longer
                 delay
                 ,
                 to
                 go
                 now
                 along
                 with
                 them
                 ;
                 also
                 did
                 humbly
                 beseech
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 let
                 the
                 fair
                 Druid
                 his
                 Daughter
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Nimph
                 Leonide
                 ,
                 honour
                 the
                 sacrifice
                 with
                 their
                 presence
                 .
              
               
                 Unto
                 which
                 supplication
                 ,
                 they
                 received
                 this
                 Answer
                 from
                 the
                 Druid
                 :
                 Fair
                 and
                 discreet
                 shepheardesses
                 ,
                 your
                 request
                 is
                 so
                 just
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 am
                 obliged
                 so
                 much
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Tautates
                 performed
                 ,
                 that
                 upon
                 one
                 condition
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 ready
                 to
                 do
                 as
                 you
                 desire
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 most
                 confident
                 answered
                 Diana
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 none
                 here
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 not
                 pleased
                 with
                 any
                 thing
                 you
                 shall
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 command
                 .
                 I
                 desire
                 then
                 ,
                 replyed
                 Adamas
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 will
                 stay
                 with
                 me
                 all
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 take
                 order
                 for
                 all
                 things
                 necessary
                 for
                 the
                 sacrifice
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 promise
                 you
                 that
                 to
                 morrow
                 I
                 will
                 conduct
                 you
                 to
                 your
                 Town
                 :
                 And
                 I
                 shall
                 most
                 humbly
                 desire
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 Lady
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 and
                 addressed
                 himselfe
                 unto
                 Daphniae
                 )
                 will
                 do
                 us
                 so
                 far
                 honour
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 an
                 assistant
                 at
                 this
                 sacrifice
                 of
                 Thanks
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 to
                 render
                 this
                 honour
                 unto
                 our
                 great
                 Tautates
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 oblige
                 us
                 all
                 ,
                 in
                 not
                 parting
                 so
                 much
                 good
                 Company
                 .
                 The
                 condition
                 upon
                 which
                 our
                 Petition
                 depends
                 ,
                 replyed
                 Diana
                 ,
                 is
                 so
                 much
                 unto
                 our
                 advantage
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 cannot
                 desire
                 a
                 more
                 noble
                 favour
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 the
                 voyage
                 of
                 Adamas
                 was
                 concluded
                 upon
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 his
                 promise
                 ,
                 beseech'●
                 the
                 fair
                 Daphnide
                 she
                 would
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 be
                 an
                 assistant
                 ,
                 which
                 she
                 freely
                 consented
                 unto
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 out
                 of
                 her
                 complacency
                 ,
                 as
                 out
                 of
                 her
                 great
                 desires
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 manner
                 how
                 these
                 shepherds
                 and
                 shepheardesses
                 do
                 live
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 she
                 heard
                 so
                 much
                 .
                 Alexis
                 was
                 a
                 little
                 startled
                 at
                 her
                 returning
                 unto
                 her
                 Town
                 ,
                 being
                 still
                 in
                 extream
                 feares
                 of
                 being
                 known
                 :
                 Yet
                 seeing
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 thing
                 resolved
                 upon
                 ,
                 she
                 dissembled
                 her
                 feares
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 she
                 could
                 .
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 after
                 thankes
                 returned
                 unto
                 the
                 Druid
                 for
                 this
                 great
                 favour
                 ,
                 she
                 came
                 to
                 rejoyce
                 with
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 should
                 enjoy
                 her
                 company
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 I
                 ,
                 fair
                 shepherdesse
                 ,
                 replyed
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 who
                 ought
                 to
                 rejoyce
                 the
                 most
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 who
                 can
                 most
                 truly
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 was
                 never
                 better
                 pleased
                 at
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 since
                 I
                 came
                 from
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 
                 I
                 had
                 my
                 education
                 ,
                 than
                 I
                 am
                 in
                 my
                 contentments
                 of
                 seeing
                 you
                 .
                 Madam
                 ,
                 said
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 heaven
                 forbid
                 I
                 should
                 ever
                 doubt
                 of
                 any
                 thing
                 you
                 say
                 :
                 but
                 I
                 must
                 needs
                 confesse
                 that
                 if
                 I
                 could
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 can
                 hardly
                 perswade
                 my selfe
                 that
                 I
                 ,
                 inconsiderable
                 I
                 ,
                 who
                 am
                 so
                 very
                 unfortunate
                 ,
                 should
                 have
                 any
                 thing
                 in
                 me
                 ,
                 which
                 can
                 merit
                 ,
                 or
                 which
                 is
                 capable
                 of
                 receiving
                 so
                 high
                 a
                 favour
                 .
              
               
                 Faire
                 shepherdesse
                 ,
                 answered
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 very
                 well
                 beleeve
                 what
                 I
                 said
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 never
                 use
                 to
                 lie
                 ,
                 and
                 beleeve
                 it
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 had
                 rather
                 dye
                 than
                 either
                 lye
                 or
                 dissemble
                 unto
                 you
                 whom
                 I
                 love
                 so
                 well
                 .
                 Does
                 it
                 please
                 you
                 then
                 Madam
                 ,
                 replyed
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 beleeve
                 it
                 so
                 ?
                 Not
                 onely
                 please
                 me
                 ,
                 said
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 doe
                 infinitely
                 desire
                 it
                 with
                 all
                 my
                 heart
                 .
                 Then
                 Madam
                 ,
                 said
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 with
                 all
                 my
                 heart
                 also
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 please
                 you
                 to
                 let
                 me
                 live
                 with
                 you
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 I
                 live
                 ,
                 which
                 if
                 you
                 doe
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 make
                 me
                 the
                 happiest
                 and
                 most
                 contented
                 woman
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 Universe
                 .
              
               
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 said
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 and
                 tooke
                 her
                 hand
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 affraid
                 you
                 will
                 quickly
                 repent
                 of
                 this
                 resolution
                 :
                 Did
                 you
                 Madam
                 but
                 know
                 Astreas
                 humour
                 ,
                 replyed
                 the
                 shepherdesse
                 ,
                 you
                 would
                 never
                 thinke
                 so
                 ,
                 for
                 she
                 is
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 Nature
                 that
                 never
                 alters
                 a
                 resolution
                 once
                 taken
                 .
                 Alexis
                 upon
                 this
                 stood
                 still
                 and
                 spoke
                 not
                 ,
                 and
                 going
                 a
                 pace
                 or
                 two
                 backe
                 ,
                 did
                 looke
                 upon
                 her
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 eye
                 she
                 did
                 ,
                 when
                 she
                 commanded
                 her
                 never
                 to
                 see
                 her
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 thought
                 did
                 so
                 freshly
                 bring
                 into
                 her
                 mind
                 all
                 former
                 passages
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 impossible
                 for
                 her
                 not
                 to
                 give
                 some
                 knowledge
                 of
                 her selfe
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 teares
                 which
                 trickled
                 from
                 her
                 eyes
                 ,
                 which
                 yet
                 she
                 had
                 so
                 much
                 power
                 over
                 her selfe
                 as
                 to
                 restraine
                 after
                 a
                 few
                 drops
                 .
              
               
                 Astrea
                 seeing
                 such
                 a
                 sudden
                 alteration
                 in
                 her
                 ,
                 was
                 much
                 astonished
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 being
                 able
                 to
                 imagine
                 the
                 cause
                 ,
                 nor
                 conceive
                 that
                 any
                 thing
                 she
                 had
                 said
                 could
                 possibly
                 displease
                 her
                 :
                 And
                 in
                 this
                 perplexity
                 they
                 both
                 stood
                 a
                 long
                 while
                 speechlesse
                 ;
                 at
                 last
                 the
                 shepherdesse
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 who
                 began
                 to
                 speake
                 :
                 Madam
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 I
                 see
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 changed
                 upon
                 a
                 sudden
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 cannot
                 possibly
                 chuse
                 but
                 be
                 exceedingly
                 troubled
                 at
                 it
                 ;
                 if
                 I
                 be
                 the
                 cause
                 ,
                 either
                 by
                 my
                 discourse
                 ,
                 or
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 I
                 doe
                 vow
                 by
                 that
                 soule
                 which
                 loves
                 you
                 above
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 will
                 presently
                 be
                 revenged
                 upon
                 my selfe
                 for
                 it
                 ;
                 if
                 I
                 be
                 not
                 ,
                 then
                 tell
                 me
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 ,
                 if
                 my
                 life
                 can
                 doe
                 you
                 any
                 service
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 shall
                 see
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 so
                 deare
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 sacrifice
                 unto
                 it
                 .
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 knowing
                 her
                 fault
                 ,
                 and
                 checking
                 her selfe
                 ;
                 did
                 endeavour
                 to
                 excuse
                 and
                 hide
                 it
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 she
                 could
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 with
                 a
                 deepe
                 sigh
                 ,
                 she
                 answered
                 thus
                 ;
                 T
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 faire
                 shepherdesse
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 alteration
                 which
                 you
                 observed
                 in
                 my
                 face
                 ,
                 did
                 proceed
                 from
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 you
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 blamed
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 my
                 owne
                 soule
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 too
                 sensible
                 of
                 a
                 thing
                 which
                 your
                 words
                 did
                 bring
                 into
                 my
                 memory
                 :
                 And
                 to
                 give
                 satisfaction
                 unto
                 your
                 perplexity
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 being
                 brought
                 up
                 amongst
                 the
                 Virgin
                 Druids
                 of
                 Carnutes
                 ,
                 amongst
                 the
                 multitude
                 that
                 was
                 there
                 ,
                 I
                 made
                 choice
                 of
                 one
                 ,
                 whom
                 above
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 seemed
                 unto
                 me
                 most
                 amiable
                 ,
                 and
                 thought
                 my selfe
                 not
                 mistaken
                 in
                 my
                 choice
                 ,
                 she
                 being
                 esteemed
                 so
                 amongst
                 all
                 our
                 Companions
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 all
                 desirable
                 qualities
                 which
                 use
                 to
                 create
                 love
                 :
                 She
                 was
                 faire
                 ,
                 hansome
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 well
                 extracted
                 as
                 any
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 her
                 wit
                 was
                 sutable
                 to
                 the
                 perfections
                 of
                 her
                 body
                 ,
                 everyway
                 accomplished
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 her
                 actions
                 were
                 sweetned
                 with
                 affability
                 and
                 civility
                 ;
                 her
                 sweetnesse
                 flowed
                 so
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 loved
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 because
                 I
                 thought
                 she
                 loved
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 loved
                 her
                 extreamly
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 love
                 came
                 to
                 that
                 height
                 betwixt
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 live
                 without
                 her
                 ,
                 nor
                 she
                 without
                 me
                 :
                 Thus
                 we
                 passed
                 over
                 many
                 yeares
                 with
                 abundance
                 of
                 content
                 and
                 satisfaction
                 from
                 each
                 other
                 ;
                 but
                 whilst
                 I
                 thought
                 my selfe
                 more
                 happy
                 in
                 this
                 condition
                 of
                 friendship
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 greatest
                 Monarch
                 can
                 be
                 of
                 his
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 this
                 faire
                 one
                 quitted
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 seperated
                 her selfe
                 from
                 all
                 termes
                 of
                 friendship
                 with
                 me
                 ,
                 as
                 she
                 would
                 never
                 see
                 me
                 againe
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 ever
                 telling
                 any
                 cause
                 fell
                 into
                 such
                 hatred
                 of
                 me
                 as
                 she
                 would
                 never
                 come
                 neere
                 me
              
               
                 My
                 perplexity
                 at
                 this
                 alteration
                 was
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 blow
                 so
                 sensible
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 becoming
                 all
                 sorrow
                 ,
                 I
                 fell
                 sicke
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 dangerously
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 beleeve
                 you
                 have
                 heard
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 thought
                 I
                 should
                 never
                 recover
                 it
                 .
                 Now
                 when
                 you
                 fell
                 into
                 expression
                 of
                 your
                 constant
                 and
                 unalterable
                 humour
                 ,
                 I
                 remembred
                 the
                 like
                 expressions
                 which
                 this
                 faire
                 and
                 wise
                 Virgin
                 used
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 were
                 so
                 ill
                 observed
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 caused
                 the
                 alteration
                 which
                 you
                 observed
                 in
                 my
                 countenance
                 .
                 Madam
                 ,
                 said
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 sorry
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 any
                 way
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 your
                 perplexity
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 hope
                 you
                 will
                 thinke
                 me
                 innocent
                 ,
                 for
                 had
                 I
                 knowne
                 it
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 never
                 have
                 committed
                 this
                 fault
                 :
                 But
                 who
                 would
                 ever
                 have
                 thought
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 who
                 are
                 so
                 faire
                 and
                 full
                 of
                 all
                 perfections
                 ,
                 enough
                 to
                 invite
                 and
                 keep
                 the
                 whole
                 world
                 in
                 love
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 should
                 ever
                 find
                 a
                 woman
                 so
                 simple
                 and
                 inconsiderate
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 let
                 a
                 happinesse
                 
                 voluntarily
                 escape
                 her
                 hands
                 ,
                 which
                 every
                 one
                 ought
                 to
                 desire
                 and
                 covet
                 ?
                 Oh
                 God!
                 Oh
                 Heavens
                 !
                 Oh
                 all
                 that
                 's
                 sacred
                 !
                 how
                 carefull
                 should
                 I
                 be
                 in
                 keeping
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 happinesse
                 ,
                 if
                 Heaven
                 beyond
                 my
                 merit
                 should
                 ever
                 raise
                 me
                 to
                 so
                 high
                 a
                 fortune
                 ?
                 And
                 with
                 how
                 much
                 carefull
                 assiduity
                 should
                 I
                 court
                 it
                 ,
                 if
                 by
                 my
                 care
                 ,
                 paines
                 ,
                 and
                 travell
                 I
                 had
                 any
                 hopes
                 to
                 obtaine
                 it
                 ?
                 But
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 which
                 has
                 looked
                 upon
                 me
                 with
                 a
                 frowning
                 eye
                 ever
                 since
                 I
                 was
                 borne
                 ,
                 will
                 I
                 feare
                 never
                 be
                 so
                 favourable
                 to
                 me
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 I
                 live
                 .
                 Faire
                 shepherdesse
                 ,
                 said
                 Alexis
                 then
                 ,
                 let
                 me
                 intreat
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 unlesse
                 you
                 will
                 exceedingly
                 disoblige
                 me
                 ,
                 accuse
                 not
                 this
                 faire
                 and
                 wise
                 Virgin
                 of
                 any
                 crime
                 in
                 treating
                 me
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 :
                 For
                 I
                 cannot
                 endure
                 without
                 much
                 displeasure
                 she
                 should
                 ever
                 receive
                 any
                 blame
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 only
                 my
                 fault
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 ill
                 influence
                 of
                 that
                 planet
                 under
                 which
                 I
                 was
                 born
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 to
                 your
                 desire
                 of
                 my
                 succeeding
                 in
                 her
                 place
                 ,
                 beleeve
                 it
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 I
                 that
                 would
                 covet
                 it
                 with
                 any
                 Art
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 one
                 thing
                 which
                 gives
                 me
                 a
                 checke
                 .
                 And
                 most
                 assuredly
                 were
                 it
                 not
                 for
                 that
                 consideration
                 ,
                 my
                 desires
                 of
                 it
                 should
                 exceed
                 yours
                 But
                 ,
                 faire
                 shepherdesse
                 I
                 fear
                 ,
                 that
                 though
                 now
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 you
                 judge
                 me
                 worthy
                 of
                 your
                 amity
                 ,
                 yet
                 when
                 you
                 do
                 particularly
                 know
                 me
                 ,
                 your
                 judgement
                 will
                 find
                 it selfe
                 mistaken
                 ,
                 and
                 looke
                 asquint
                 at
                 me
                 as
                 this
                 faire
                 and
                 wise
                 one
                 did
                 ,
                 whose
                 losse
                 I
                 doe
                 so
                 sadly
                 resent
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 such
                 a
                 fatall
                 chance
                 should
                 befall
                 me
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 what
                 would
                 become
                 of
                 poore
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 being
                 able
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 and
                 truly
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 doe
                 find
                 my selfe
                 so
                 weake
                 against
                 such
                 fatall
                 blowes
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 whether
                 my
                 life
                 will
                 last
                 after
                 I
                 have
                 received
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 since
                 it
                 hath
                 pleased
                 the
                 great
                 Tautates
                 to
                 recover
                 me
                 from
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 the
                 last
                 .
                 I
                 must
                 confesse
                 that
                 my
                 feares
                 of
                 falling
                 into
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 makes
                 me
                 tremble
                 ,
                 and
                 turnes
                 my
                 blood
                 to
                 ice
                 .
                 It
                 does
                 not
                 pleas●
                 you
                 Madam
                 ,
                 replyed
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 say
                 that
                 this
                 faire
                 one
                 was
                 to
                 blame
                 in
                 treating
                 you
                 thus
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 because
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 upon
                 any
                 consideration
                 whatsoever
                 displease
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 say
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 by
                 your
                 permission
                 I
                 will
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 will
                 never
                 find
                 such
                 a
                 jewell
                 as
                 she
                 has
                 lost
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 if
                 Tautates
                 as
                 a
                 most
                 particular
                 blessing
                 would
                 preferre
                 me
                 unto
                 her
                 roome
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 part
                 from
                 it
                 for
                 a
                 thousand
                 worlds
                 .
                 Ah
                 faire
                 shepherdesse
                 ,
                 said
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 and
                 sighed
                 ,
                 if
                 such
                 a
                 happinesse
                 should
                 befall
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 vaule
                 your
                 amity
                 at
                 as
                 a
                 high
                 rate
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 can
                 mine
                 :
                 But
                 beleeve
                 me
                 faire
                 one
                 ,
                 you
                 know
                 not
                 what
                 you
                 desire
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 desire
                 my
                 amity
                 .
                 I
                 confesse
                 Madam
                 ,
                 what
                 you
                 say
                 ,
                 answered
                 Astrea
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 happinesse
                 which
                 I
                 desire
                 is
                 so
                 high
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 weaknesse
                 of
                 my
                 understanding
                 is
                 not
                 of
                 capacity
                 to
                 comprehend
                 it
                 :
                 But
                 Madam
                 ,
                 since
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 meanesse
                 of
                 my
                 merit
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 it
                 which
                 hinders
                 you
                 from
                 doing
                 me
                 this
                 high
                 favour
                 ,
                 since
                 I
                 doe
                 call
                 Tautates
                 to
                 witnesse
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 I
                 be
                 so
                 happy
                 as
                 to
                 obtaine
                 it
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 preserve
                 it
                 deerer
                 than
                 my
                 life
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 even
                 that
                 life
                 which
                 would
                 be
                 an
                 infinite
                 happinesse
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 thinke
                 me
                 worthy
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 Alexis
                 upon
                 this
                 ,
                 swelling
                 with
                 contentment
                 ,
                 she
                 tooke
                 her
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 grasping
                 it
                 a
                 little
                 ,
                 said
                 unto
                 her
                 ;
                 faire
                 shepherdesse
                 ,
                 remember
                 where
                 we
                 leave
                 this
                 discourse
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 will
                 finish
                 it
                 to
                 morrow
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 goe
                 unto
                 your
                 Towne
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 be
                 assured
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 a
                 greater
                 inclination
                 and
                 will
                 to
                 love
                 you
                 and
                 serve
                 you
                 ,
                 than
                 you
                 can
                 tell
                 how
                 to
                 desire
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 reason
                 why
                 Alexis
                 referred
                 this
                 discourse
                 untill
                 another
                 time
                 was
                 ,
                 least
                 lookers
                 on
                 should
                 have
                 any
                 suspition
                 ,
                 had
                 it
                 continued
                 longer
                 ;
                 besides
                 ,
                 she
                 could
                 not
                 there
                 hide
                 her
                 blushes
                 and
                 alterations
                 in
                 her
                 face
                 ,
                 as
                 she
                 hoped
                 to
                 doe
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 when
                 every
                 one
                 would
                 imploy
                 their
                 eyes
                 in
                 looking
                 at
                 their
                 feet
                 ,
                 and
                 chusing
                 the
                 way
                 :
                 And
                 besides
                 that
                 ,
                 she
                 intended
                 to
                 advise
                 with
                 Adamas
                 and
                 Leonide
                 what
                 to
                 doe
                 upon
                 this
                 occasion
                 :
                 And
                 by
                 fortune
                 ,
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 some
                 expresse
                 Envoy
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 interrupt
                 their
                 discourse
                 .
                 Mistresse
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 continue
                 talking
                 thus
                 long
                 with
                 this
                 shepherdesse
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 beleeve
                 you
                 thinke
                 the
                 shepherdesses
                 of
                 this
                 Country
                 more
                 amiable
                 than
                 the
                 shepherds
                 .
                 Never
                 doubt
                 that
                 ,
                 said
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 and
                 lay
                 the
                 blame
                 only
                 upon
                 Nature
                 which
                 inclines
                 every
                 thing
                 to
                 love
                 its
                 like
                 ;
                 but
                 Servant
                 be
                 not
                 angry
                 nor
                 troubled
                 at
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 have
                 love
                 enough
                 for
                 you
                 yet
                 .
                 I
                 thought
                 ,
                 replyed
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 brought
                 up
                 amongst
                 the
                 Druids
                 and
                 learned
                 Virgins
                 ,
                 you
                 had
                 knowne
                 the
                 Lawes
                 of
                 Nature
                 better
                 than
                 you
                 doe
                 ;
                 but
                 since
                 you
                 come
                 from
                 amongst
                 them
                 so
                 ignorant
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 instruct
                 you
                 Mistresse
                 a
                 little
                 better
                 than
                 they
                 have
                 done
                 .
                 Perhaps
                 Servant
                 ,
                 answered
                 she
                 ,
                 and
                 smiled
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 lose
                 both
                 your
                 time
                 and
                 your
                 paines
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 they
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 I
                 advise
                 you
                 to
                 let
                 it
                 alone
                 :
                 Yet
                 I
                 cannot
                 endure
                 the
                 wrong
                 you
                 have
                 done
                 me
                 ,
                 replyed
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 without
                 complaint
                 ,
                 since
                 you
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 told
                 of
                 your
                 faults
                 and
                 instructed
                 in
                 your
                 errours
                 .
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 sorry
                 ,
                 said
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 that
                 Hylas
                 should
                 complain
                 of
                 me
                 in
                 earnest
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 hope
                 he
                 is
                 onely
                 in
                 jest
                 .
                 How
                 can
                 you
                 thinke
                 I
                 should
                 chuse
                 but
                 be
                 angry
                 ?
                 replyed
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 heare
                 you
                 say
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 love
                 enough
                 yet
                 left
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 after
                 you
                 have
                 loved
                 these
                 shepherdesses
                 ?
                 It
                 seemes
                 
                 I
                 must
                 be
                 contented
                 with
                 the
                 refuse
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 what
                 they
                 leave
                 :
                 I
                 do
                 expect
                 ,
                 Mistresse
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 have
                 what
                 I
                 leave
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 reason
                 requires
                 it
                 so
                 .
                 If
                 that
                 be
                 it
                 which
                 angers
                 you
                 ,
                 replyed
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 and
                 smiled
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 make
                 all
                 straight
                 .
                 I
                 will
                 divide
                 my
                 amity
                 into
                 two
                 ,
                 one
                 half
                 shall
                 be
                 to
                 love
                 shepherdesses
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 shepherds
                 ;
                 and
                 amongst
                 all
                 the
                 shepherds
                 you
                 shall
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 .
                 But
                 of
                 these
                 two
                 parts
                 ,
                 said
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 Which
                 shall
                 be
                 the
                 prime
                 and
                 the
                 greater
                 ?
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 question
                 ,
                 answered
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 imployed
                 amongst
                 shepherdesses
                 ;
                 and
                 with
                 reason
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 shepherds
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 the
                 onely
                 one
                 whom
                 I
                 will
                 love
                 :
                 and
                 of
                 shepherdesses
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 one
                 whom
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 love
                 and
                 serve
                 .
                 Then
                 (
                 said
                 Hylas
                 )
                 I
                 must
                 confesse
                 you
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 right
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 too
                 blame
                 for
                 accusing
                 you
                 of
                 ignorance
                 ,
                 since
                 I
                 see
                 you
                 are
                 more
                 knowing
                 then
                 even
                 Silvander
                 is
                 .
              
               
                 Whilst
                 they
                 were
                 talking
                 thus
                 ,
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 company
                 were
                 discoursing
                 upon
                 severall
                 subjects
                 in
                 the
                 Great
                 Chamber
                 ;
                 and
                 Phillis
                 who
                 had
                 her
                 eye
                 continually
                 upon
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 seeing
                 Calidon
                 going
                 towards
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 knowing
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 designe
                 of
                 particular
                 discourse
                 with
                 her
                 ,
                 she
                 advanced
                 to
                 interrupt
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 left
                 Silvander
                 alone
                 with
                 Diana
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 fortune
                 was
                 ,
                 Paris
                 desiring
                 to
                 consult
                 with
                 Leonide
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 gone
                 with
                 her
                 to
                 her
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 Silvander
                 had
                 the
                 opportunity
                 of
                 coming
                 nearer
                 this
                 shepheardesse
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 Phillis
                 alwayes
                 stayed
                 ,
                 until
                 Calidon
                 caused
                 her
                 to
                 go
                 away
                 :
                 And
                 because
                 there
                 was
                 continual
                 contests
                 between
                 them
                 ,
                 Mistress
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 as
                 she
                 went
                 away
                 )
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 you
                 think
                 me
                 jealous
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 I
                 dare
                 not
                 leave
                 this
                 shepherd
                 with
                 you
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 am
                 so
                 confident
                 of
                 my
                 good
                 fortune
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 shallow
                 merit
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 fear
                 him
                 :
                 And
                 to
                 shew
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 my
                 words
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 leave
                 you
                 both
                 together
                 ,
                 whilst
                 I
                 go
                 and
                 helpe
                 Astrea
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 Combate
                 which
                 I
                 see
                 she
                 is
                 preparing
                 for
                 ,
                 against
                 an
                 approaching
                 enemy
                 ;
                 so
                 without
                 stay
                 for
                 any
                 answer
                 ,
                 she
                 went
                 towards
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 who
                 imagining
                 the
                 occasion
                 of
                 her
                 coming
                 ,
                 took
                 her
                 by
                 the
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 pulled
                 her
                 so
                 near
                 ,
                 as
                 Calion
                 could
                 not
                 well
                 accost
                 her
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 young
                 shepherd
                 who
                 was
                 really
                 wounded
                 with
                 the
                 beauty
                 of
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 forbeare
                 from
                 coming
                 to
                 her
                 :
                 and
                 because
                 his
                 addresses
                 unto
                 her
                 were
                 known
                 unto
                 Phocion
                 ,
                 who
                 liked
                 very
                 well
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 advised
                 unto
                 it
                 by
                 Thamires
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 no
                 matter
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 spoke
                 unto
                 this
                 shepherdesse
                 in
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 any
                 other
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 Phillis
                 perhaps
                 would
                 help
                 him
                 out
                 in
                 the
                 declaration
                 of
                 his
                 minde
                 ,
                 because
                 she
                 might
                 think
                 it
                 a
                 match
                 advantagious
                 to
                 her
                 companion
                 .
                 Phocion
                 had
                 already
                 declared
                 himselfe
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 judgement
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 held
                 to
                 be
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 wisest
                 Pastors
                 of
                 his
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 Uncle
                 unto
                 the
                 shepherdesse
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 since
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 her
                 Father
                 and
                 Mother
                 ,
                 had
                 ever
                 as
                 much
                 care
                 of
                 her
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 she
                 had
                 been
                 his
                 Daughter
                 .
              
               
                 Approaching
                 therefore
                 with
                 this
                 assurance
                 unto
                 this
                 faire
                 shepherdesse
                 ;
                 Shall
                 I
                 not
                 be
                 too
                 troublesome
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 unto
                 her
                 after
                 a
                 salute
                 )
                 if
                 uncall'd
                 ,
                 I
                 make
                 a
                 third
                 in
                 your
                 Councell
                 ?
                 Never
                 Calidon
                 ,
                 answered
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 cannot
                 be
                 troublesome
                 in
                 what
                 place
                 so
                 ere
                 he
                 comes
                 ,
                 especially
                 unto
                 us
                 who
                 highly
                 esteem
                 him
                 :
                 I
                 could
                 wish
                 ,
                 answered
                 the
                 shepherd
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 Epithete
                 of
                 Esteem
                 ,
                 had
                 been
                 changed
                 into
                 Love.
                 Sometimes
                 we
                 doe
                 wish
                 (
                 said
                 the
                 shepherdesse
                 )
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 prejudicial
                 unto
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 advantagious
                 to
                 our selves
                 .
                 I
                 do
                 believe
                 (
                 said
                 Calidon
                 )
                 that
                 what
                 you
                 are
                 pleased
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 may
                 fall
                 out
                 in
                 any
                 other
                 occasion
                 sooner
                 than
                 in
                 this
                 which
                 presents
                 it selfe
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 fair
                 shepherdess
                 ,
                 give
                 me
                 leave
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 believe
                 ,
                 my
                 desires
                 are
                 not
                 disadvantageous
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 said
                 Phocion
                 is
                 of
                 another
                 judgement
                 :
                 Phocion
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 prudence
                 and
                 wisdome
                 ,
                 is
                 reputed
                 for
                 the
                 Oracle
                 amongst
                 all
                 the
                 shepherds
                 of
                 this
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 did
                 me
                 the
                 honour
                 to
                 grant
                 my
                 request
                 which
                 I
                 made
                 unto
                 him
                 by
                 Thamires
                 .
                 Also
                 ,
                 to
                 say
                 it
                 is
                 any
                 prejudice
                 unto
                 my selfe
                 ,
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 ,
                 for
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 I
                 shall
                 never
                 enjoy
                 contentment
                 until
                 it
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 passe
                 .
                 I
                 cannot
                 tell
                 (
                 replyed
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 little
                 anger
                 in
                 her
                 eye
                 )
                 what
                 the
                 request
                 whereof
                 you
                 speak
                 may
                 be
                 ;
                 But
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 concerns
                 me
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 none
                 who
                 either
                 ought
                 or
                 can
                 promise
                 any
                 thing
                 for
                 me
                 against
                 my
                 will
                 and
                 consent
                 ,
                 since
                 my
                 Father
                 and
                 my
                 Mother
                 ,
                 to
                 my
                 sad
                 misfortune
                 ,
                 are
                 both
                 taken
                 away
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 to
                 what
                 you
                 say
                 concerning
                 Phocion
                 ,
                 you
                 cannot
                 tell
                 me
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 his
                 prudence
                 and
                 wisdome
                 ,
                 more
                 then
                 I
                 do
                 know
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 does
                 not
                 conclude
                 him
                 and
                 I
                 to
                 be
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 judgement
                 :
                 and
                 though
                 that
                 his
                 may
                 be
                 the
                 better
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 some
                 time
                 before
                 I
                 can
                 consent
                 unto
                 it
                 Also
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 truly
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 believe
                 that
                 if
                 this
                 wise
                 Pastor
                 did
                 know
                 my
                 mind
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 quickly
                 change
                 his
                 opinion
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 is
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 makes
                 me
                 entreat
                 you
                 to
                 change
                 yours
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 you
                 do
                 continue
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 doing
                 of
                 your self
                 no
                 good
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 draw
                 much
                 discontent
                 both
                 upon
                 your selfe
                 ,
                 and
                 me
                 .
                 
                 Fair
                 ones
                 ,
                 replyed
                 Calidon
                 ,
                 are
                 like
                 unto
                 Gods
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 be
                 overcome
                 by
                 supplications
                 .
                 I
                 cannot
                 tell
                 what
                 fair
                 ones
                 you
                 meane
                 ,
                 replyed
                 Astrea
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 am
                 most
                 sure
                 ,
                 that
                 neither
                 your
                 words
                 ,
                 nor
                 your
                 prayers
                 ,
                 will
                 ever
                 obtaine
                 any
                 thing
                 from
                 me
                 that
                 will
                 please
                 you
                 .
                 Perhaps
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 you
                 see
                 me
                 even
                 ready
                 to
                 die
                 before
                 your
                 faire
                 face
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 so
                 extreamly
                 cruel
                 as
                 to
                 let
                 no
                 pitty
                 be
                 found
                 amongst
                 so
                 much
                 beauty
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 continue
                 ,
                 answered
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 make
                 me
                 believe
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 think
                 you
                 are
                 still
                 talking
                 to
                 the
                 fair
                 Celidea
                 .
                 But
                 Calidon
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 free
                 and
                 plain
                 with
                 you
                 ;
                 since
                 death
                 hath
                 taken
                 from
                 me
                 ,
                 him
                 whom
                 I
                 desired
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 never
                 give
                 death
                 so
                 much
                 advantage
                 as
                 to
                 desire
                 any
                 more
                 ;
                 do
                 not
                 think
                 but
                 that
                 I
                 do
                 esteem
                 and
                 honour
                 your
                 merit
                 ,
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 I
                 do
                 any
                 shepherd
                 in
                 the
                 Country
                 :
                 I
                 do
                 acknowledge
                 my selfe
                 obliged
                 unto
                 you
                 for
                 this
                 addresse
                 ,
                 but
                 never
                 thinke
                 that
                 these
                 considerations
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 can
                 ever
                 make
                 me
                 alter
                 my
                 will
                 :
                 And
                 take
                 this
                 as
                 a
                 Doom
                 written
                 by
                 immutable
                 destiny
                 .
                 Since
                 Astrea
                 
                   hath
                   lost
                   her
                   first
                   Love
                   ,
                   she
                   shall
                   not
                   love
                   any
                   other
                   but
                
                 Tautates
                 ,
                 
                   unto
                   whose
                   service
                   she
                   shall
                   devote
                   all
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   her
                   life
                   .
                
                 Consider
                 this
                 Calidon
                 ,
                 and
                 believe
                 this
                 Prophecy
                 ,
                 which
                 if
                 you
                 doe
                 not
                 ,
                 time
                 will
                 tell
                 you
                 how
                 true
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 you
                 repent
                 of
                 your
                 incredulity
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Answer
                 was
                 so
                 resolute
                 ,
                 that
                 Astrea
                 amazed
                 the
                 shepherd
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 she
                 stroke
                 him
                 dum
                 ,
                 and
                 could
                 not
                 reply
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 shepherdesse
                 seeing
                 him
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 confusion
                 ,
                 she
                 rose
                 up
                 and
                 left
                 Phillis
                 in
                 her
                 room
                 :
                 Then
                 she
                 went
                 towards
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 who
                 seeing
                 her
                 coming
                 ,
                 and
                 knowing
                 by
                 her
                 looks
                 that
                 she
                 was
                 troubled
                 ,
                 she
                 left
                 Hylas
                 to
                 aske
                 her
                 what
                 the
                 matter
                 was
                 .
                 Madam
                 ,
                 said
                 Astrea
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 smile
                 mixed
                 with
                 disdaine
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 think
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 easie
                 for
                 me
                 to
                 support
                 my
                 burthen
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 was
                 never
                 more
                 weary
                 of
                 it
                 in
                 all
                 my
                 life
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 importunities
                 of
                 these
                 Lovers
                 are
                 abominably
                 troublesome
                 .
                 Calidon
                 knows
                 how
                 to
                 chuse
                 his
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 knowes
                 how
                 well
                 discourses
                 of
                 Love
                 does
                 please
                 me
                 :
                 I
                 advised
                 him
                 to
                 continue
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 did
                 intend
                 to
                 lose
                 his
                 labour
                 and
                 his
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 perhaps
                 he
                 thought
                 he
                 was
                 speaking
                 unto
                 Celidea
                 .
                 Then
                 she
                 related
                 unto
                 the
                 Druid
                 all
                 the
                 discourse
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 answer
                 she
                 had
                 given
                 him
                 ,
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 passion
                 ,
                 as
                 Alexis
                 saw
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 feare
                 of
                 this
                 Rival
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 Silvander
                 was
                 with
                 Diana
                 ,
                 she
                 sat
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 kneeled
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 over-joyed
                 to
                 see
                 himselfe
                 with
                 her
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 absence
                 of
                 Paris
                 and
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 thankful
                 enough
                 to
                 Love
                 for
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 favour
                 .
                 Mistresse
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 How
                 shall
                 I
                 begin
                 to
                 thank
                 you
                 for
                 this
                 high
                 favour
                 ,
                 in
                 staying
                 here
                 with
                 me
                 ,
                 whereas
                 you
                 might
                 spend
                 the
                 time
                 in
                 talk
                 with
                 these
                 kind
                 shepherds
                 ,
                 and
                 fair
                 shepherdesses
                 ?
                 Silvander
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 though
                 I
                 would
                 oblige
                 you
                 ,
                 yet
                 in
                 this
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 do
                 it
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 you
                 say
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 am
                 confident
                 there
                 is
                 none
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 company
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 glad
                 to
                 change
                 places
                 with
                 me
                 :
                 and
                 I
                 sweare
                 shepherd
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 think
                 my selfe
                 so
                 well
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 with
                 them
                 .
                 Did
                 I
                 think
                 ,
                 replyed
                 Silvander
                 ,
                 that
                 your
                 heart
                 is
                 consentant
                 to
                 the
                 harmony
                 of
                 your
                 tongue
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 think
                 my selfe
                 the
                 happiest
                 shepherd
                 in
                 the
                 Universe
                 .
                 If
                 that
                 be
                 all
                 that
                 's
                 wanting
                 to
                 make
                 you
                 happy
                 ,
                 replyed
                 she
                 ,
                 be
                 confident
                 Silvander
                 ,
                 that
                 then
                 you
                 are
                 as
                 happy
                 as
                 you
                 can
                 wish
                 .
                 What
                 assurance
                 ,
                 said
                 Silvander
                 ,
                 can
                 I
                 have
                 of
                 it
                 ?
                 You
                 are
                 a
                 person
                 of
                 so
                 much
                 judgement
                 ,
                 answered
                 the
                 shepherdesse
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 will
                 quickly
                 find
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 but
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 look
                 for
                 it
                 ;
                 or
                 if
                 you
                 could
                 not
                 ,
                 what
                 else
                 ,
                 do
                 you
                 think
                 could
                 stay
                 me
                 here
                 ?
                 I
                 could
                 find
                 excuses
                 in
                 abundance
                 to
                 go
                 away
                 ;
                 But
                 I
                 rather
                 fear
                 ,
                 Silvander
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 wearysome
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 onely
                 civility
                 which
                 keeps
                 you
                 here
                 with
                 me
                 :
                 Fairest
                 Mistresse
                 ,
                 said
                 Silvander
                 presently
                 ,
                 This
                 excess
                 of
                 kindnesse
                 which
                 you
                 are
                 pleased
                 to
                 shew
                 me
                 ,
                 does
                 but
                 offend
                 me
                 ,
                 since
                 if
                 you
                 have
                 that
                 opinion
                 of
                 me
                 ,
                 or
                 think
                 me
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 so
                 weak
                 a
                 judgement
                 ,
                 you
                 doe
                 a
                 manifest
                 wrong
                 unto
                 your
                 and
                 my
                 affection
                 ;
                 for
                 certainly
                 I
                 were
                 a
                 man
                 without
                 common
                 sense
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 see
                 the
                 perfections
                 of
                 the
                 faire
                 Diana
                 ,
                 which
                 every
                 one
                 that
                 sees
                 ,
                 confesses
                 ,
                 and
                 admires
                 .
                 Is
                 it
                 possible
                 that
                 Silvander
                 should
                 be
                 the
                 onely
                 man
                 that
                 is
                 blind
                 ?
                 Can
                 he
                 not
                 see
                 the
                 Sun
                 when
                 it
                 shines
                 ?
                 But
                 the
                 truth
                 is
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 so
                 dazled
                 with
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 light
                 when
                 I
                 am
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 no
                 eyes
                 but
                 onely
                 to
                 see
                 ,
                 nor
                 spirit
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 to
                 adore
                 divine
                 Diana
                 upon
                 earth
                 ,
                 whom
                 I
                 hold
                 transcendent
                 to
                 her
                 in
                 the
                 heavens
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 one
                 is
                 surmounted
                 in
                 Glory
                 by
                 the
                 Sun
                 her
                 brother
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 other
                 surpasseth
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Universe
                 .
                 Silvander
                 ,
                 said
                 the
                 shepherdesse
                 and
                 smiled
                 ,
                 I
                 permit
                 you
                 to
                 say
                 what
                 you
                 will
                 of
                 me
                 ,
                 who
                 knows
                 well
                 enough
                 what
                 I
                 am
                 :
                 but
                 who
                 would
                 ever
                 have
                 thought
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 wager
                 which
                 you
                 undertook
                 ,
                 could
                 inspire
                 you
                 with
                 such
                 fained
                 expressions
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 to
                 your
                 wager
                 with
                 Phillis
                 ;
                 how
                 long
                 shepherd
                 ,
                 must
                 I
                 be
                 your
                 Mistresse
                 ?
                 when
                 must
                 I
                 change
                 that
                 Name
                 to
                 that
                 of
                 your
                 Judge
                 ?
                 Those
                 expressions
                 wherewith
                 I
                 am
                 inspired
                 ,
                 replyed
                 Silvander
                 ,
                 are
                 so
                 full
                 of
                 
                 reallity
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 have
                 no
                 dependance
                 upon
                 the
                 wager
                 :
                 And
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Mistresse
                 ,
                 whereof
                 you
                 speake
                 :
                 beleeve
                 it
                 faire
                 Diana
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 take
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Judge
                 when
                 you
                 please
                 ,
                 but
                 never
                 can
                 shake
                 off
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Mistresse
                 ,
                 which
                 not
                 the
                 wager
                 ,
                 nor
                 fiction
                 ,
                 but
                 your
                 perfections
                 and
                 my
                 affection
                 have
                 so
                 justly
                 gotten
                 upon
                 my
                 soule
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 formerly
                 told
                 you
                 ,
                 replyed
                 the
                 shepherdesse
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 allow
                 you
                 to
                 speake
                 thus
                 untill
                 the
                 wager
                 be
                 decided
                 ;
                 but
                 pray
                 tell
                 me
                 ,
                 when
                 shall
                 we
                 all
                 three
                 be
                 discharged
                 of
                 this
                 businesse
                 ?
                 For
                 it
                 has
                 continued
                 so
                 long
                 that
                 the
                 term
                 of
                 three
                 Months
                 is
                 almost
                 doubled
                 .
                 For
                 my
                 part
                 said
                 Silvander
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 neither
                 prolong
                 nor
                 retard
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 being
                 assured
                 that
                 come
                 when
                 it
                 will
                 ,
                 I
                 shal
                 not
                 alter
                 my
                 condition
                 .
                 Do
                 not
                 talk
                 of
                 the
                 future
                 ,
                 said
                 Diana
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 doubt
                 ,
                 since
                 none
                 but
                 the
                 gods
                 can
                 tell
                 what
                 it
                 will
                 produce
                 ,
                 but
                 tell
                 me
                 Silvander
                 ,
                 shall
                 we
                 imploy
                 the
                 afternoon
                 in
                 ending
                 the
                 difference
                 ?
                 I
                 conceive
                 it
                 a
                 convenient
                 opportunity
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 shall
                 have
                 as
                 good
                 assistance
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 can
                 desire
                 .
              
               
                 Silvander
                 knowing
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 hope
                 to
                 live
                 with
                 her
                 in
                 such
                 freedome
                 ,
                 when
                 this
                 fiction
                 was
                 taken
                 away
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 a
                 stop
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 not
                 returne
                 an
                 answer
                 to
                 the
                 shepherdesse
                 ,
                 which
                 she
                 perceiving
                 how
                 he
                 was
                 perplexed
                 ,
                 it
                 did
                 the
                 more
                 assure
                 her
                 of
                 his
                 affection
                 ;
                 but
                 feigning
                 ,
                 as
                 before
                 accustomed
                 ;
                 why
                 do
                 you
                 not
                 give
                 me
                 an
                 answer
                 ,
                 shepherd
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 would
                 you
                 have
                 us
                 take
                 this
                 convenient
                 opportunity
                 ,
                 or
                 would
                 you
                 have
                 it
                 deferred
                 untill
                 to
                 morrow
                 when
                 we
                 are
                 at
                 our
                 owne
                 Town
                 ?
                 See
                 what
                 a
                 tractable
                 Judge
                 I
                 am
                 ,
                 I
                 refer
                 it
                 unto
                 your
                 will.
                 My
                 Judge
                 ,
                 said
                 Silvander
                 ,
                 and
                 smiled
                 ,
                 before
                 I
                 give
                 an
                 answer
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 let
                 some
                 Articles
                 passe
                 betwixt
                 us
                 ;
                 promise
                 me
                 that
                 your
                 judgement
                 shall
                 passe
                 to
                 my
                 advantage
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 thing
                 which
                 is
                 most
                 pleasing
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 forbidden
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 if
                 you
                 please
                 I
                 will
                 receive
                 your
                 doome
                 before
                 I
                 depart
                 from
                 this
                 place
                 .
                 My
                 judgement
                 ,
                 said
                 Diana
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 just
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 forbidding
                 which
                 you
                 so
                 much
                 feare
                 ,
                 let
                 me
                 understand
                 what
                 you
                 meane
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 answer
                 you
                 .
                 Silvander
                 then
                 assuming
                 a
                 more
                 serious
                 looke
                 :
                 I
                 never
                 had
                 the
                 least
                 doubt
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 you
                 would
                 be
                 most
                 just
                 ;
                 but
                 give
                 me
                 leave
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 extream
                 justice
                 ,
                 is
                 extreame
                 injury
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 you
                 desire
                 an
                 exposition
                 upon
                 my
                 second
                 request
                 ,
                 I
                 conceive
                 Mistresse
                 ,
                 continued
                 he
                 ,
                 and
                 smiled
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 best
                 to
                 defer
                 the
                 businesse
                 untill
                 another
                 time
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 ,
                 I
                 may
                 have
                 the
                 more
                 time
                 to
                 informe
                 my
                 Judge
                 :
                 Upon
                 this
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 interrupted
                 by
                 Adamas
                 ,
                 who
                 invited
                 Daphnide
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 company
                 to
                 goe
                 and
                 walke
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 heat
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 being
                 over
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 more
                 pleasant
                 abroad
                 than
                 in
                 the
                 house
                 .
                 And
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 company
                 being
                 desirous
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 Aire
                 ,
                 the
                 delightsomenesse
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 inviting
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 all
                 set
                 forward
                 ,
                 some
                 singing
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 discoursing
                 upon
                 such
                 subjects
                 as
                 best
                 pleased
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Cavalier
                 who
                 was
                 close
                 by
                 the
                 Temple
                 of
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 taking
                 the
                 same
                 way
                 that
                 Paris
                 went
                 ,
                 he
                 came
                 present
                 to
                 the
                 bridge
                 of
                 Botereux
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 little
                 after
                 to
                 the
                 height
                 of
                 the
                 Plaine
                 which
                 discovered
                 the
                 Castle
                 ,
                 and
                 great
                 Cittie
                 of
                 Marcellies
                 .
                 The
                 Country
                 seemed
                 very
                 delectable
                 unto
                 him
                 :
                 For
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 side
                 he
                 saw
                 the
                 fertile
                 Hils
                 of
                 Cousant
                 ,
                 which
                 from
                 the
                 tops
                 to
                 the
                 bottomes
                 were
                 enricht
                 with
                 many
                 Vineyards
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 the
                 tops
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 great
                 Woods
                 ,
                 which
                 Nature
                 had
                 placed
                 there
                 to
                 fence
                 them
                 from
                 blustering
                 winds
                 ;
                 The
                 Plaine
                 extended
                 it selfe
                 as
                 farre
                 as
                 
                   Mont
                   Brison
                
                 ,
                 and
                 following
                 those
                 delightfull
                 Hils
                 enlarged
                 it selfe
                 towards
                 Surida
                 ,
                 Mount
                 Round
                 and
                 Feurs
                 ,
                 with
                 so
                 many
                 little
                 Rivolets
                 and
                 Lakes
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 variety
                 made
                 the
                 prospect
                 beyond
                 imagination
                 pleasant
                 :
                 And
                 because
                 the
                 way
                 in
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 ,
                 conducted
                 to
                 Marcellies
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 face
                 being
                 that
                 way
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 his
                 eye
                 fell
                 upon
                 .
                 The
                 Castle
                 ,
                 scituated
                 upon
                 the
                 point
                 of
                 a
                 Rock
                 ,
                 which
                 made
                 it
                 obvious
                 to
                 the
                 eye
                 ,
                 and
                 seen
                 farre
                 ,
                 did
                 presently
                 bring
                 into
                 his
                 memory
                 ,
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 he
                 first
                 saw
                 Madonthe
                 :
                 For
                 its
                 grandure
                 ,
                 its
                 Towers
                 and
                 magnificence
                 of
                 structure
                 had
                 a
                 great
                 resemblance
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 she
                 dwelt
                 .
                 This
                 Memorandum
                 brought
                 into
                 his
                 fancy
                 the
                 many
                 pleasing
                 passages
                 which
                 formerly
                 he
                 had
                 seen
                 with
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 extream
                 perplexities
                 and
                 sorrows
                 he
                 had
                 sustained
                 since
                 his
                 disgrace
                 :
                 And
                 because
                 this
                 comparison
                 could
                 not
                 chuse
                 but
                 much
                 trouble
                 his
                 mind
                 ,
                 this
                 poor
                 Cavalier
                 was
                 constrained
                 to
                 lite
                 from
                 his
                 horse
                 ,
                 and
                 rest
                 himself
                 under
                 the
                 first
                 shade
                 he
                 found
                 ,
                 where
                 leaving
                 his
                 Horse
                 with
                 his
                 Servant
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 under
                 a
                 shady
                 tree
                 ,
                 he
                 lifted
                 his
                 eyes
                 up
                 to
                 heaven
                 ,
                 &
                 stood
                 so
                 ravished
                 in
                 contemplation
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 neither
                 hear
                 ,
                 nor
                 see
                 anything
                 about
                 him
              
               
                 The
                 Servant
                 ,
                 who
                 did
                 exceedingly
                 love
                 his
                 Master
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 sorry
                 in
                 his
                 soule
                 to
                 see
                 what
                 a
                 miserable
                 life
                 he
                 lived
                 ,
                 did
                 heartily
                 curse
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 her
                 that
                 was
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 By
                 fortune
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 hearing
                 a
                 voice
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 listen
                 ,
                 and
                 stepping
                 a
                 little
                 neerer
                 saw
                 a
                 Cavalier
                 complaining
                 against
                 the
                 ingratitude
                 and
                 inconstancy
                 of
                 a
                 Lady
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 he
                 thought
                 this
                 would
                 be
                 a
                 good
                 excuse
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 retire
                 from
                 his
                 sad
                 thoughts
                 .
                 Sir
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 hearken
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 unto
                 the
                 Cavalier
                 is
                 singing
                 who
                 
                 is
                 neer
                 you
                 .
                 Away
                 ,
                 away
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 I
                 care
                 not
                 for
                 medling
                 with
                 the
                 matters
                 of
                 another
                 :
                 Dost
                 thou
                 not
                 thinke
                 I
                 have
                 enough
                 to
                 doe
                 with
                 my
                 owne
                 ?
                 The
                 businesse
                 of
                 another
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 replyed
                 the
                 Servant
                 ,
                 may
                 doe
                 good
                 if
                 good
                 use
                 be
                 made
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 Upon
                 this
                 they
                 hearkned
                 ,
                 and
                 heard
                 the
                 Cavalier
                 singing
                 a
                 very
                 invective
                 song
                 against
                 his
                 owne
                 Lady
                 ,
                 and
                 against
                 all
                 others
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 one
                 Cavalier
                 hearing
                 the
                 other
                 blame
                 all
                 women
                 against
                 reason
                 for
                 the
                 fault
                 of
                 one
                 was
                 much
                 offended
                 against
                 him
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 taxing
                 him
                 with
                 indiscretion
                 and
                 injustice
                 :
                 And
                 thinking
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 suffer
                 it
                 without
                 revenge
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 such
                 blasphemies
                 passe
                 unpunished
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 commit
                 a
                 great
                 fault
                 against
                 the
                 faire
                 Madonthe
                 :
                 And
                 therefore
                 he
                 would
                 presently
                 make
                 him
                 eat
                 his
                 words
                 ,
                 and
                 cry
                 mercy
                 for
                 the
                 injurious
                 language
                 he
                 had
                 uttered
                 ;
                 but
                 upon
                 better
                 consideration
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 more
                 expedient
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 occasion
                 of
                 seeking
                 Combate
                 ;
                 for
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 be
                 couragious
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 resent
                 the
                 offence
                 I
                 shall
                 give
                 ,
                 and
                 require
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 he
                 be
                 a
                 Coward
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 not
                 worthy
                 my
                 fighting
                 with
                 him
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 resolution
                 ,
                 the
                 Cavalier
                 rose
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 turning
                 towards
                 the
                 other
                 Cavalier
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 little
                 considered
                 what
                 he
                 should
                 say
                 ,
                 he
                 sung
                 in
                 as
                 loud
                 ,
                 and
                 distinct
                 a
                 voice
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 ,
                 a
                 song
                 which
                 intimated
                 ,
                 That
                 since
                 he
                 saw
                 how
                 inconstant
                 his
                 Lady
                 was
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 his
                 part
                 either
                 to
                 die
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 cure
                 himselfe
                 with
                 disdaine
                 of
                 her
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 being
                 distinctly
                 heard
                 by
                 the
                 other
                 Cavalier
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 chuse
                 but
                 thinke
                 that
                 these
                 words
                 were
                 intended
                 against
                 him
                 .
                 And
                 being
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 couragious
                 Cavaliers
                 in
                 all
                 that
                 Country
                 ,
                 he
                 tooke
                 it
                 for
                 such
                 an
                 affront
                 ,
                 that
                 without
                 more
                 adoe
                 ,
                 he
                 pulled
                 downe
                 his
                 Helmet
                 (
                 for
                 he
                 was
                 armed
                 Capape
                 )
                 and
                 went
                 through
                 the
                 Wood
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 from
                 whence
                 the
                 voice
                 came
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 other
                 ,
                 who
                 expected
                 to
                 see
                 what
                 effects
                 his
                 answer
                 would
                 produce
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 he
                 saw
                 him
                 coming
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 resolved
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 resent
                 his
                 words
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 adde
                 such
                 as
                 should
                 provoke
                 him
                 to
                 fight
                 But
                 the
                 arrogance
                 of
                 him
                 with
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 to
                 do
                 was
                 such
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 needed
                 small
                 provocations
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 because
                 he
                 was
                 confident
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 strength
                 &
                 skill
                 ,
                 as
                 because
                 he
                 was
                 Nephew
                 unto
                 Polemas
                 ,
                 whose
                 authority
                 was
                 so
                 heighted
                 since
                 the
                 departure
                 of
                 Clidemant
                 and
                 Lindamor
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 neere
                 the
                 capacity
                 of
                 making
                 himselfe
                 absolute
                 Lord
                 of
                 the
                 Segusians
                 .
                 The
                 name
                 of
                 this
                 Cavalier
                 was
                 Argenteus
                 ;
                 he
                 was
                 taller
                 than
                 the
                 common
                 height
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 well
                 proportioned
                 every
                 way
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 easie
                 to
                 judge
                 him
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 strength
                 and
                 courage
                 .
                 He
                 had
                 long
                 courted
                 one
                 of
                 Galatheas
                 Nimphs
                 ,
                 and
                 whether
                 it
                 was
                 true
                 or
                 no
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 so
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 thought
                 she
                 loved
                 him
                 :
                 her
                 name
                 was
                 Silere
                 ,
                 one
                 that
                 was
                 very
                 faire
                 and
                 highly
                 hansome
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 urgent
                 with
                 her
                 for
                 some
                 testimony
                 of
                 her
                 good
                 will
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 she
                 denied
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 arrogant
                 humour
                 would
                 needs
                 use
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 authority
                 over
                 her
                 ;
                 which
                 she
                 taking
                 very
                 ill
                 ,
                 she
                 chose
                 rather
                 to
                 break
                 quite
                 off
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 than
                 any
                 longer
                 to
                 endure
                 his
                 arrogancy
                 .
                 He
                 seeing
                 himselfe
                 deceived
                 in
                 his
                 hopes
                 ,
                 fell
                 into
                 such
                 a
                 passion
                 of
                 anger
                 against
                 her
                 as
                 he
                 conceived
                 an
                 extreame
                 hatred
                 against
                 all
                 women
                 whatsoever
                 for
                 her
                 sake
                 ,
                 and
                 ever
                 since
                 ,
                 did
                 vent
                 the
                 most
                 bitter
                 invectives
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 invent
                 .
              
               
                 Argenteus
                 then
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 custome
                 ,
                 arrogantly
                 approaching
                 the
                 other
                 Cavalier
                 without
                 any
                 salute
                 or
                 action
                 of
                 civility
                 ,
                 was
                 it
                 to
                 me
                 Cavalier
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 that
                 you
                 intented
                 your
                 song
                 .
                 The
                 Stranger
                 who
                 naturally
                 could
                 not
                 put
                 up
                 any
                 incivility
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 already
                 ill
                 satisfied
                 with
                 him
                 ;
                 Take
                 it
                 as
                 you
                 will
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 I
                 perceive
                 by
                 your
                 armes
                 and
                 your
                 language
                 ,
                 (
                 said
                 Argenteus
                 )
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 a
                 Stranger
                 :
                 For
                 did
                 you
                 know
                 me
                 ,
                 you
                 would
                 give
                 me
                 another
                 answer
                 ;
                 but
                 since
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 ,
                 either
                 get
                 upon
                 your
                 Horse
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 be
                 as
                 you
                 are
                 on
                 foot
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 make
                 you
                 know
                 your
                 folly
                 and
                 rashnesse
                 .
                 Then
                 lose
                 no
                 time
                 (
                 said
                 the
                 Stranger
                 )
                 but
                 on
                 foot
                 let
                 us
                 end
                 the
                 difference
                 :
                 Upon
                 this
                 he
                 stept
                 into
                 the
                 high
                 way
                 ,
                 he
                 drew
                 his
                 sword
                 ,
                 and
                 stood
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 bold
                 posture
                 that
                 Argenteus
                 judged
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 brave
                 Cavalier
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 they
                 were
                 ready
                 to
                 begin
                 fight
                 ,
                 they
                 heard
                 a
                 great
                 noise
                 of
                 Horses
                 and
                 Coaches
                 ,
                 which
                 came
                 from
                 Marcelleis
                 straight
                 towards
                 them
                 .
                 This
                 moved
                 Damon
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 better
                 to
                 goe
                 into
                 the
                 Wood
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 the
                 Company
                 passe
                 ,
                 least
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 interrupted
                 :
                 But
                 Argenteus
                 who
                 did
                 imagine
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 Galathea
                 or
                 Amasis
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 very
                 desirous
                 to
                 shew
                 his
                 valour
                 :
                 No
                 ,
                 no
                 ,
                 Cavalier
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 never
                 let
                 us
                 hide
                 our selves
                 but
                 when
                 we
                 do
                 ill
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 as
                 you
                 say
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 lose
                 no
                 time
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 your
                 heart
                 faile
                 you
                 to
                 maintaine
                 your
                 quarrell
                 My
                 quarrell
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 is
                 so
                 just
                 ,
                 that
                 though
                 in
                 other
                 occasions
                 I
                 had
                 no
                 courage
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 should
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 against
                 you
                 ,
                 but
                 against
                 all
                 men
                 
                 living
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 as
                 you
                 say
                 ,
                 ill
                 actions
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 hid
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 a
                 place
                 dark
                 enough
                 to
                 hide
                 yours
                 ,
                 who
                 maintaines
                 a
                 thing
                 so
                 unjust
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 unworthy
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 a
                 Cavalier
                 ,
                 in
                 blaming
                 Ladies
                 whom
                 every
                 Cavalier
                 is
                 obliged
                 to
                 maintain
                 ,
                 serve
                 ,
                 and
                 defend
                 .
                 Alas
                 my
                 good
                 friend
                 ,
                 said
                 Arganteus
                 ,
                 and
                 mocked
                 him
                 ,
                 how
                 long
                 have
                 you
                 been
                 a
                 high-way
                 Orator
                 :
                 ▪
                 It
                 is
                 with
                 this
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 and
                 shewed
                 him
                 his
                 sword
                 ;
                 that
                 I
                 use
                 to
                 speak
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 you
                 have
                 courage
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 find
                 that
                 I
                 can
                 doe
                 better
                 then
                 you
                 can
                 speak
                 .
              
               
                 Upon
                 this
                 ,
                 they
                 fell
                 on
                 very
                 furiously
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 stout
                 a
                 Combate
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 as
                 could
                 be
                 seen
                 betwixt
                 two
                 valiant
                 Cavaliers
                 :
                 They
                 were
                 no
                 sooner
                 warmed
                 in
                 the
                 fight
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 the
                 company
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 saw
                 coming
                 ,
                 arrived
                 at
                 the
                 place
                 :
                 And
                 because
                 the
                 Combat
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 high
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 one
                 knew
                 Arganteus
                 ,
                 they
                 stopped
                 to
                 see
                 what
                 would
                 be
                 the
                 issue
                 .
                 Galathea
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Coach
                 with
                 the
                 Nymphs
                 ,
                 did
                 hate
                 the
                 arrogance
                 of
                 Arganteus
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 all
                 wished
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 punished
                 for
                 it
                 by
                 this
                 stranger
                 .
                 But
                 knowing
                 his
                 great
                 valour
                 ,
                 strength
                 and
                 skill
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 much
                 afraid
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 too
                 hard
                 for
                 this
                 unknown
                 Gavalier
                 ,
                 though
                 his
                 hansome
                 presence
                 and
                 good
                 beginning
                 got
                 him
                 a
                 good
                 opinion
                 amongst
                 them
                 .
                 Galathea
                 seeing
                 Polemas
                 near
                 her
                 Coach
                 ,
                 called
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 asked
                 who
                 it
                 was
                 which
                 was
                 fighting
                 with
                 Arganteus
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 was
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 quarrel
                 ,
                 and
                 whether
                 it
                 were
                 not
                 best
                 to
                 part
                 them
                 ?
                 To
                 which
                 he
                 answered
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 injurious
                 to
                 hinder
                 them
                 from
                 ending
                 their
                 difference
                 ,
                 since
                 they
                 fought
                 upon
                 equall
                 terms
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 treachery
                 :
                 And
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Cavalier
                 and
                 their
                 Quarrel
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 meet
                 with
                 none
                 that
                 could
                 inform
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 servant
                 unto
                 the
                 stranger
                 .
                 Polemas
                 answered
                 thus
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 was
                 very
                 confident
                 in
                 the
                 valour
                 of
                 Arganteus
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 stranger
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 resist
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 he
                 was
                 very
                 desirous
                 that
                 Galathea
                 might
                 see
                 the
                 valour
                 and
                 courage
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 had
                 relation
                 unto
                 him
                 .
                 But
                 she
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 curiosity
                 of
                 all
                 Ladies
                 ,
                 being
                 desirous
                 to
                 know
                 who
                 this
                 stranger
                 was
                 ,
                 caused
                 his
                 servant
                 to
                 be
                 called
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 whom
                 she
                 asked
                 who
                 that
                 strange
                 Cavalier
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 the
                 quarrell
                 began
                 .
                 The
                 cause
                 of
                 their
                 quarrel
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 answered
                 he
                 ,
                 is
                 very
                 just
                 on
                 my
                 Masters
                 side
                 ;
                 For
                 he
                 hearing
                 that
                 other
                 Cavalier
                 speaking
                 very
                 ill
                 of
                 all
                 women
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 endure
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 thinking
                 it
                 against
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 a
                 Cavalier
                 :
                 But
                 as
                 for
                 telling
                 you
                 who
                 he
                 is
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 sorry
                 it
                 is
                 forbidden
                 me
                 ;
                 yet
                 I
                 assure
                 my selfe
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 the
                 Combat
                 is
                 ended
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 so
                 civil
                 as
                 to
                 satisfie
                 your
                 demands
                 .
                 Polemas
                 laughed
                 to
                 hear
                 him
                 speak
                 thus
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 mockery
                 said
                 unto
                 him
                 ;
                 well
                 said
                 my
                 good
                 friend
                 ,
                 thou
                 art
                 in
                 the
                 right
                 ,
                 when
                 thou
                 saidst
                 ,
                 my
                 Lady
                 should
                 know
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Combate
                 is
                 ended
                 ;
                 for
                 his
                 Epitaph
                 upon
                 his
                 Tomb
                 will
                 tell
                 her
                 .
                 Sir
                 ,
                 said
                 the
                 servant
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 if
                 my
                 Master
                 had
                 not
                 come
                 off
                 a
                 more
                 dangerous
                 enterprise
                 then
                 this
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 never
                 have
                 been
                 able
                 to
                 come
                 so
                 farre
                 as
                 he
                 hath
                 done
                 upon
                 this
                 he
                 retired
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 he
                 stood
                 before
                 .
              
               
                 During
                 this
                 discourse
                 ,
                 the
                 two
                 Cavaliers
                 continued
                 the
                 fight
                 most
                 furiously
                 ;
                 and
                 Damon
                 had
                 such
                 a
                 desire
                 to
                 come
                 off
                 with
                 honour
                 ,
                 as
                 there
                 was
                 not
                 a
                 by-stander
                 ,
                 who
                 did
                 not
                 esteem
                 him
                 a
                 very
                 brave
                 Cavalier
                 ,
                 especially
                 Galathea
                 ,
                 and
                 her
                 Nymphs
                 ,
                 in
                 whose
                 eyes
                 might
                 their
                 contentments
                 be
                 seen
                 ,
                 when
                 Damon
                 got
                 any
                 advantage
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 dissemble
                 though
                 Polemas
                 stood
                 by
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 their
                 cause
                 in
                 which
                 he
                 fought
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 was
                 now
                 near
                 half
                 an
                 hour
                 since
                 they
                 first
                 began
                 blows
                 ,
                 theirs
                 Arms
                 were
                 broken
                 and
                 shattered
                 in
                 several
                 places
                 ,
                 when
                 Argantens
                 felt
                 himselfe
                 something
                 faint
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 nimble
                 ,
                 nor
                 laid
                 on
                 such
                 vigorous
                 blows
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 Damon
                 did
                 not
                 onely
                 seem
                 hearty
                 and
                 fresh
                 ,
                 but
                 did
                 rather
                 increase
                 in
                 vigour
                 and
                 agility
                 ,
                 which
                 did
                 exceedingly
                 trouble
                 Polemas
                 ,
                 but
                 more
                 Arganteus
                 ,
                 who
                 did
                 now
                 begin
                 to
                 esteem
                 his
                 enemy
                 very
                 highly
                 ;
                 but
                 presenly
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 strangers
                 sword
                 did
                 reach
                 his
                 body
                 almost
                 at
                 every
                 blow
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 Arganteus
                 fainted
                 down
                 right
                 ,
                 either
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 blood
                 ,
                 or
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 his
                 wounds
                 .
                 Now
                 Polemas
                 did
                 heartily
                 repent
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 part
                 them
                 at
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 Combate
                 ,
                 and
                 wished
                 that
                 some
                 good
                 genius
                 would
                 move
                 Galathea
                 to
                 interrupt
                 them
                 :
                 she
                 who
                 perceived
                 how
                 Polemas
                 was
                 troubled
                 ,
                 although
                 she
                 did
                 not
                 love
                 him
                 ,
                 yet
                 would
                 give
                 him
                 this
                 satisfaction
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 service
                 he
                 did
                 her
                 Mother
                 ;
                 and
                 knowing
                 no
                 better
                 way
                 to
                 part
                 these
                 Cavaliers
                 ,
                 then
                 by
                 entreating
                 them
                 her selfe
                 ,
                 she
                 came
                 out
                 of
                 her
                 Coach
                 ,
                 and
                 withal
                 her
                 Nymphs
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 Combatants
                 ;
                 At
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 time
                 Arganteus
                 not
                 being
                 able
                 to
                 sustaine
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 fell
                 on
                 his
                 knee
                 ,
                 and
                 seemed
                 as
                 if
                 at
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 these
                 Ladies
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 it
                 purposely
                 to
                 ask
                 them
                 pardon
                 for
                 the
                 injury
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 unto
                 women
                 .
                 But
                 because
                 Polemas
                 thought
                 Galathea
                 too
                 slow
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 his
                 Nephew
                 who
                 drooped
                 already
                 ,
                 would
                 be
                 quite
                 dishonoured
                 if
                 he
                 stayed
                 
                 any
                 longer
                 ;
                 he
                 made
                 a
                 sign
                 unto
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 servants
                 ,
                 who
                 presently
                 gallopped
                 ,
                 and
                 fell
                 upon
                 Damon
                 ,
                 who
                 never
                 suspecting
                 such
                 treachery
                 ,
                 nor
                 had
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 looked
                 back
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 cry
                 of
                 Galathea
                 and
                 the
                 Nimphs
                 ,
                 towards
                 whom
                 turning
                 his
                 head
                 ,
                 he
                 saw
                 seven
                 or
                 eight
                 Cavaliers
                 coming
                 towards
                 him
                 with
                 swords
                 in
                 their
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 menacing
                 him
                 .
                 All
                 he
                 could
                 do
                 ,
                 was
                 to
                 recoil
                 unto
                 his
                 servant
                 ;
                 but
                 his
                 courage
                 was
                 most
                 high
                 and
                 admirable
                 since
                 coming
                 out
                 of
                 this
                 Combate
                 ,
                 after
                 which
                 he
                 stood
                 in
                 need
                 of
                 rest
                 ;
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 his
                 servant
                 brought
                 him
                 his
                 Horse
                 ,
                 he
                 vaulted
                 into
                 the
                 saddle
                 without
                 any
                 stirrup
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 stood
                 in
                 need
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 agilitie
                 to
                 save
                 himselfe
                 from
                 the
                 hurt
                 they
                 would
                 have
                 done
                 him
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 was
                 no
                 sooner
                 in
                 his
                 saddle
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 bridle
                 in
                 his
                 hand
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 had
                 them
                 all
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 do
                 what
                 Galethea
                 could
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 much
                 terrified
                 with
                 all
                 her
                 Nimphs
                 amongst
                 all
                 the
                 horses
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 Polemas
                 ,
                 he
                 faigned
                 that
                 he
                 never
                 saw
                 the
                 confusion
                 ,
                 being
                 with
                 Arg●nteus
                 ,
                 and
                 taking
                 order
                 concerning
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 these
                 Cavaliers
                 did
                 so
                 assault
                 this
                 stranger
                 ,
                 as
                 though
                 at
                 two
                 blowes
                 he
                 sent
                 two
                 of
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Combat
                 ,
                 yet
                 could
                 he
                 not
                 prevent
                 a
                 wound
                 in
                 his
                 shoulder
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 horse
                 from
                 being
                 killed
                 under
                 him
                 ,
                 with
                 several
                 blowes
                 which
                 they
                 gave
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 flank
                 .
                 The
                 stranger
                 perceiving
                 him
                 to
                 faint
                 under
                 him
                 ▪
                 let
                 go
                 his
                 stirrops
                 ,
                 and
                 jumped
                 nimbly
                 upon
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 which
                 helped
                 him
                 very
                 well
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Horses
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 would
                 not
                 come
                 near
                 unto
                 his
                 being
                 dead
                 ;
                 yet
                 it
                 was
                 impossible
                 to
                 save
                 himself
                 long
                 ,
                 without
                 some
                 unexpected
                 helpe
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Nimph
                 who
                 saw
                 such
                 base
                 injury
                 done
                 unto
                 this
                 Cavalier
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 being
                 able
                 to
                 endure
                 it
                 ,
                 she
                 cryed
                 ,
                 and
                 threatned
                 the
                 men
                 of
                 Polemas
                 ;
                 but
                 one
                 amongst
                 their
                 who
                 commanded
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 a
                 signe
                 ,
                 knowing
                 his
                 masters
                 will
                 ,
                 and
                 seeming
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 heare
                 Galathea
                 ,
                 did
                 still
                 command
                 them
                 to
                 kill
                 the
                 Cavalier
                 ;
                 when
                 ,
                 as
                 fortune
                 was
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Lions
                 of
                 the
                 Fountain
                 of
                 Loves
                 Verity
                 ,
                 seeking
                 for
                 his
                 prey
                 came
                 amongst
                 the
                 horses
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Lion
                 was
                 so
                 great
                 and
                 terrible
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 Horses
                 when
                 they
                 saw
                 him
                 come
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 took
                 such
                 a
                 fright
                 ,
                 as
                 there
                 was
                 neither
                 Cavaliere
                 nor
                 Servant
                 that
                 could
                 be
                 master
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 ran
                 away
                 .
                 That
                 of
                 Polemas
                 and
                 the
                 strangers
                 servant
                 ,
                 getting
                 the
                 bridle
                 in
                 their
                 teeths
                 ,
                 they
                 ran
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Boen
                 ,
                 no
                 Bridge
                 ,
                 no
                 Gate
                 ,
                 no
                 Hedge
                 ,
                 nothing
                 could
                 stop
                 them
                 ;
                 those
                 that
                 stayed
                 with
                 the
                 Coaches
                 ,
                 took
                 such
                 a
                 flight
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 never
                 stayed
                 till
                 they
                 were
                 above
                 a
                 league
                 from
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 were
                 overturned
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Coaches
                 and
                 Harnesses
                 torne
                 in
                 pieces
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 thing
                 impossible
                 to
                 bring
                 them
                 back
                 that
                 day
                 :
                 as
                 for
                 Arganteus
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 set
                 him
                 on
                 horse-back
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 hold
                 himselfe
                 on
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 being
                 forsaken
                 by
                 all
                 those
                 who
                 held
                 him
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 start
                 of
                 the
                 horse
                 he
                 fell
                 down
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 unluckily
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 broke
                 his
                 neck
                 :
                 Thus
                 ended
                 the
                 proudest
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 arrogant
                 Cavalier
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 horse
                 by
                 fortune
                 running
                 away
                 for
                 fear
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 over
                 the
                 stranger
                 ,
                 he
                 ran
                 him
                 through
                 the
                 body
                 with
                 his
                 sword
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 fell
                 down
                 dead
                 by
                 his
                 Master
                 .
                 The
                 Nimph
                 thanked
                 God
                 for
                 this
                 encounter
                 ,
                 for
                 she
                 knew
                 that
                 the
                 Lion
                 would
                 not
                 doe
                 any
                 harme
                 ,
                 being
                 so
                 inchanted
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 offend
                 any
                 ,
                 but
                 those
                 who
                 would
                 try
                 the
                 adventure
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 presently
                 after
                 she
                 was
                 driven
                 into
                 feare
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Lion
                 who
                 came
                 onely
                 to
                 seek
                 for
                 his
                 prey
                 of
                 food
                 ,
                 seeing
                 the
                 strangers
                 horse
                 dead
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 eat
                 upon
                 him
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 Cavaliere
                 having
                 received
                 so
                 much
                 good
                 fortune
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 thought
                 it
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 ingratitude
                 to
                 seen
                 him
                 torn
                 in
                 pieces
                 without
                 defending
                 him
                 ;
                 he
                 went
                 towards
                 him
                 with
                 his
                 sword
                 drawn
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Nimph
                 seeing
                 ,
                 and
                 fearing
                 lest
                 the
                 Lion
                 being
                 provoked
                 should
                 hurt
                 him
                 ,
                 she
                 cryed
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 entreated
                 him
                 not
                 to
                 go
                 any
                 further
                 :
                 But
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 endure
                 this
                 indignity
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 straight
                 to
                 the
                 Lion
                 ,
                 but
                 because
                 his
                 back
                 was
                 towards
                 him
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 strike
                 him
                 behind
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 him
                 turne
                 the
                 other
                 way
                 :
                 The
                 furious
                 beast
                 ,
                 seeing
                 himselfe
                 threatned
                 with
                 a
                 sword
                 ,
                 he
                 leapt
                 aside
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 run
                 towards
                 the
                 Nimphs
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Cavalier
                 fearing
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 much
                 more
                 exasperated
                 to
                 interpose
                 betwixt
                 them
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 the
                 Lion
                 who
                 was
                 still
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 roar
                 out
                 extreamly
                 ,
                 beating
                 his
                 taile
                 against
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 grinning
                 with
                 his
                 teeth
                 and
                 sparkling
                 eyes
                 ,
                 he
                 seemed
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 presently
                 fall
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 inthantment
                 ,
                 doubtlesse
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 ;
                 But
                 that
                 force
                 being
                 above
                 his
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 constrained
                 to
                 turne
                 aboue
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 to
                 feed
                 upon
                 the
                 horse
                 of
                 Arganteus
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 after
                 he
                 was
                 satisfied
                 ,
                 he
                 carried
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 custome
                 ,
                 unto
                 the
                 other
                 Lion
                 which
                 guarded
                 the
                 Fountaine
                 .
                 The
                 Cavaliere
                 seeing
                 the
                 Lion
                 going
                 towards
                 Arganteus
                 ,
                 and
                 fearing
                 lest
                 he
                 should
                 devour
                 his
                 body
                 ,
                 he
                 stood
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 guarded
                 it
                 ,
                 not
                 being
                 willing
                 the
                 Corps
                 of
                 so
                 crave
                 a
                 Cavalier
                 should
                 be
                 abused
                 ▪
                 
                 But
                 when
                 he
                 saw
                 him
                 gone
                 ,
                 then
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 the
                 Nymphs
                 ,
                 who
                 having
                 beene
                 Spectators
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 generous
                 actions
                 did
                 highly
                 esteem
                 him
                 .
                 He
                 addressed
                 himself
                 first
                 unto
                 Galathea
                 imagining
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 her
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 by
                 her
                 Majestical
                 deportment
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 the
                 honour
                 which
                 all
                 did
                 doe
                 unto
                 her
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 civill
                 salutation
                 ,
                 he
                 beseeched
                 her
                 to
                 pardon
                 the
                 inconveniency
                 which
                 upon
                 his
                 occasion
                 she
                 had
                 received
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 am
                 very
                 sorry
                 Sir
                 for
                 yours
                 ,
                 answered
                 she
                 ,
                 and
                 extreamly
                 angry
                 against
                 the
                 indiscretion
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 so
                 unworthily
                 and
                 inconsiderately
                 assaulted
                 you
                 in
                 my
                 presence
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 promise
                 you
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 that
                 besides
                 the
                 correction
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 given
                 them
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 cause
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 punished
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 merits
                 .
                 Madam
                 ,
                 answered
                 the
                 Cavalier
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 very
                 sorry
                 that
                 any
                 who
                 are
                 in
                 your
                 service
                 should
                 receive
                 any
                 displeasure
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 me
                 :
                 I
                 desire
                 rather
                 to
                 serve
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 beg
                 your
                 favour
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 and
                 beseech
                 you
                 not
                 to
                 refuse
                 it
                 at
                 my
                 request
                 Sir
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 you
                 that
                 must
                 forgive
                 them
                 ,
                 since
                 it
                 is
                 you
                 whom
                 they
                 have
                 offended
                 ;
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 part
                 of
                 these
                 Ladies
                 and
                 my selfe
                 to
                 deny
                 you
                 any
                 thing
                 you
                 shall
                 please
                 to
                 aske
                 ,
                 since
                 you
                 have
                 so
                 well
                 defended
                 us
                 against
                 this
                 discourteous
                 Cavalier
                 ;
                 and
                 would
                 have
                 defended
                 us
                 from
                 the
                 Lyon
                 ;
                 but
                 we
                 will
                 speake
                 of
                 this
                 another
                 time
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 interim
                 I
                 thinke
                 you
                 have
                 received
                 a
                 wound
                 in
                 your
                 shoulder
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 requisite
                 the
                 blood
                 should
                 be
                 stopped
                 ,
                 untill
                 we
                 come
                 to
                 a
                 place
                 where
                 the
                 wound
                 may
                 be
                 dressed
                 .
                 The
                 wound
                 whereof
                 you
                 speake
                 Madam
                 ,
                 replyed
                 he
                 ,
                 is
                 but
                 a
                 scratch
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 you
                 please
                 to
                 say
                 I
                 have
                 done
                 for
                 you
                 ,
                 is
                 farre
                 short
                 of
                 what
                 low
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 I
                 would
                 most
                 willingly
                 pay
                 in
                 your
                 service
                 :
                 But
                 since
                 all
                 your
                 company
                 is
                 scattered
                 ▪
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 give
                 me
                 leave
                 to
                 conduct
                 you
                 unto
                 some
                 place
                 of
                 safty
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 perceive
                 this
                 Country
                 is
                 not
                 without
                 very
                 dangerous
                 Beasts
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 safe
                 to
                 go
                 without
                 good
                 guard
                 .
                 Galathea
                 smiled
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 :
                 I
                 perceive
                 Sir
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 a
                 Stranger
                 since
                 you
                 doe
                 not
                 know
                 this
                 Lyon
                 to
                 be
                 inchanted
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 he
                 will
                 doe
                 no
                 harm
                 unto
                 any
                 unlesse
                 unto
                 such
                 who
                 will
                 try
                 the
                 adventure
                 of
                 the
                 Fountaine
                 which
                 he
                 guards
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 you
                 not
                 provoked
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 have
                 looked
                 towards
                 us
                 .
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 endure
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 tear
                 my
                 Horse
                 in
                 pieces
                 before
                 my
                 face
                 ,
                 much
                 more
                 that
                 Cavalier
                 ,
                 who
                 though
                 indiscreet
                 ,
                 yet
                 was
                 very
                 valiant
                 and
                 couragious
                 .
              
               
                 Silvia
                 ,
                 who
                 passed
                 behind
                 this
                 Cavalier
                 to
                 looke
                 upon
                 his
                 wound
                 ,
                 tooke
                 notice
                 that
                 it
                 bled
                 still
                 which
                 caused
                 her
                 to
                 say
                 unto
                 Galathea
                 ;
                 Madam
                 ,
                 you
                 talke
                 too
                 much
                 unto
                 this
                 Cavalier
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 bleeds
                 very
                 fast
                 :
                 Then
                 they
                 went
                 all
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 by
                 force
                 bound
                 up
                 his
                 wound
                 with
                 their
                 Handkerchers
                 and
                 made
                 him
                 a
                 Scarfe
                 to
                 hold
                 up
                 his
                 arm
                 .
                 Then
                 Galathea
                 conceived
                 ,
                 that
                 since
                 their
                 Coaches
                 came
                 not
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 best
                 course
                 to
                 walke
                 gently
                 unto
                 
                   Mount
                   Verdan
                
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 might
                 conveniently
                 stay
                 ,
                 doubting
                 that
                 the
                 Coaches
                 were
                 overturned
                 and
                 broken
                 :
                 And
                 because
                 the
                 way
                 was
                 but
                 short
                 and
                 very
                 faire
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Nymphs
                 approved
                 of
                 the
                 motion
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 the
                 Cavalier
                 tooke
                 Galathea
                 by
                 one
                 arme
                 ,
                 and
                 Silvia
                 tooke
                 her
                 by
                 the
                 other
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 followed
                 ,
                 discoursing
                 upon
                 nothing
                 else
                 but
                 the
                 valour
                 and
                 merit
                 of
                 this
                 Stranger
                 :
                 some
                 extolled
                 his
                 combate
                 ;
                 others
                 blamed
                 the
                 wrong
                 that
                 had
                 beene
                 done
                 him
                 ;
                 Some
                 admired
                 his
                 boldnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 could
                 not
                 highly
                 enough
                 esteeme
                 him
                 for
                 defending
                 his
                 dead
                 Horse
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 intention
                 to
                 defend
                 the
                 Corps
                 of
                 Arganteus
                 ?
                 But
                 all
                 desired
                 most
                 passionately
                 to
                 know
                 who
                 he
                 was
                 ,
                 such
                 extraordinary
                 favour
                 had
                 his
                 valour
                 purchased
                 him
                 amongst
                 the
                 Ladies
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 had
                 not
                 yet
                 pulled
                 up
                 his
                 Helmet
                 ,
                 and
                 walked
                 on
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 intend
                 it
                 ;
                 when
                 Silvia
                 observing
                 the
                 curiosity
                 of
                 all
                 her
                 companions
                 :
                 Is
                 it
                 not
                 strange
                 Madam
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 much
                 obliged
                 to
                 this
                 brave
                 Cavalier
                 ,
                 and
                 neither
                 know
                 his
                 Name
                 nor
                 his
                 face
                 :
                 If
                 you
                 please
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 make
                 tryall
                 of
                 his
                 courtesie
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 already
                 of
                 his
                 valour
                 :
                 for
                 he
                 walkes
                 on
                 with
                 his
                 Helmet
                 downe
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 yet
                 in
                 hand
                 with
                 Arganteus
                 .
                 The
                 Cavalier
                 not
                 staying
                 for
                 Galatheas
                 answer
                 ,
                 answered
                 :
                 For
                 my
                 face
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 it
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 concealed
                 from
                 you
                 if
                 it
                 please
                 you
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 for
                 my
                 name
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 concealed
                 still
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 you
                 know
                 it
                 not
                 .
                 To
                 which
                 Galathea
                 answered
                 ;
                 You
                 may
                 ,
                 noble
                 Cavalier
                 content
                 us
                 in
                 both
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 please
                 ,
                 and
                 indeed
                 you
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 make
                 any
                 difficulty
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 For
                 since
                 you
                 say
                 we
                 doe
                 not
                 know
                 it
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 shew
                 it
                 and
                 satisfie
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 more
                 known
                 than
                 before
                 .
                 I
                 see
                 Madam
                 ,
                 replyed
                 he
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 an
                 easier
                 thing
                 to
                 vanguish
                 Cavaliers
                 ,
                 be
                 they
                 never
                 so
                 valiant
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 defend
                 ones
                 selfe
                 against
                 faire
                 Ladies
                 .
                 I
                 will
                 therefore
                 addresse
                 my selfe
                 unto
                 supplications
                 ;
                 and
                 of
                 two
                 things
                 which
                 you
                 aske
                 I
                 will
                 satisfie
                 you
                 in
                 one
                 presently
                 ,
                 and
                 beseech
                 you
                 to
                 d●●er
                 the
                 other
                 untill
                 we
                 come
                 to
                 
                   Mount
                   Verdan
                
                 .
                 It
                 shall
                 be
                 then
                 ,
                 replyed
                 Galathea
                 ,
                 upon
                 condition
                 of
                 granting
                 one
                 thing
                 which
                 I
                 will
                 aske
                 you
                 .
              
               
               
                 There
                 is
                 nothing
                 Madam
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 can
                 command
                 ,
                 replyed
                 the
                 Cavalier
                 which
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 obey
                 ,
                 and
                 satisfie
                 withall
                 my
                 power
                 .
                 Upon
                 this
                 ,
                 lifting
                 up
                 his
                 Helme
                 ,
                 he
                 appeared
                 to
                 be
                 very
                 faire
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 young
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 paines
                 in
                 the
                 combate
                 had
                 put
                 such
                 a
                 fresh
                 colour
                 in
                 his
                 cheekes
                 ,
                 as
                 none
                 could
                 by
                 his
                 face
                 see
                 the
                 sadnesse
                 of
                 his
                 soule
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 was
                 the
                 reason
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 seeing
                 him
                 so
                 very
                 faire
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 the
                 more
                 impatient
                 to
                 know
                 who
                 he
                 was
                 :
                 And
                 had
                 they
                 not
                 seene
                 the
                 aged
                 Cleontine
                 coming
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 Virgin
                 Druids
                 ,
                 with
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Vaci
                 and
                 Eubagi
                 most
                 certainely
                 they
                 had
                 gotten
                 him
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 to
                 tell
                 his
                 Name
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 what
                 fortune
                 brought
                 him
                 thither
                 :
                 But
                 he
                 answered
                 ,
                 how
                 one
                 ought
                 never
                 to
                 despaire
                 of
                 assistance
                 from
                 heaven
                 ,
                 especially
                 when
                 one
                 has
                 right
                 on
                 their
                 side
                 .
              
               
                 Whilst
                 they
                 were
                 talking
                 thus
                 ,
                 the
                 sage
                 Cleontine
                 was
                 come
                 so
                 neer
                 ,
                 as
                 Galathea
                 stepping
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 ,
                 received
                 her
                 in
                 her
                 armes
                 ,
                 and
                 held
                 her
                 so
                 whilst
                 she
                 said
                 ;
                 What
                 doe
                 you
                 thinke
                 Mother
                 of
                 the
                 Equipage
                 in
                 which
                 we
                 come
                 ?
                 I
                 doe
                 not
                 thinke
                 you
                 expected
                 us
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 expect
                 Madam
                 ,
                 said
                 Cleontine
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 should
                 take
                 so
                 much
                 paines
                 as
                 to
                 come
                 so
                 farre
                 to
                 see
                 me
                 ,
                 for
                 when
                 you
                 have
                 any
                 service
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 command
                 me
                 to
                 come
                 unto
                 you
                 ;
                 but
                 you
                 doe
                 honour
                 our
                 great
                 Tautates
                 in
                 condescending
                 unto
                 so
                 much
                 humility
                 ,
                 as
                 coming
                 unto
                 this
                 sacred
                 place
                 ,
                 where
                 it
                 pleaseth
                 him
                 to
                 render
                 Oracles
                 .
                 I
                 must
                 confesse
                 ,
                 said
                 Galathea
                 ,
                 that
                 my
                 design
                 was
                 to
                 come
                 hither
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 so
                 soon
                 .
                 Upon
                 this
                 Galathea
                 saluted
                 the
                 Virgin
                 Druids
                 ;
                 and
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 continuing
                 her
                 way
                 towards
                 
                   Mount
                   Verdan
                
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 seeing
                 Celidea
                 amongst
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 she
                 asked
                 where
                 she
                 was
                 :
                 Madam
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 never
                 was
                 a
                 more
                 happy
                 marriage
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 between
                 Thamires
                 and
                 her
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 doe
                 not
                 thinke
                 that
                 any
                 who
                 sees
                 them
                 but
                 doe
                 desire
                 to
                 marry
                 :
                 And
                 what
                 's
                 become
                 of
                 Calidon
                 ,
                 said
                 the
                 Nymph
                 :
                 Oh
                 Madam
                 ,
                 answered
                 Cleontine
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 perfectly
                 cured
                 of
                 the
                 disease
                 which
                 she
                 caused
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 has
                 now
                 no
                 other
                 thoughts
                 but
                 of
                 marrying
                 Astrea
                 .
                 How
                 ,
                 replyed
                 the
                 Nymph
                 ,
                 will
                 Calidon
                 marry
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 she
                 consenting
                 ?
                 who
                 is
                 it
                 that
                 makes
                 this
                 match
                 ?
                 It
                 is
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 Phocion
                 ,
                 Uncle
                 to
                 Astrea
                 and
                 Thamires
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 very
                 solicitous
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 am
                 affraid
                 it
                 will
                 hardly
                 be
                 a
                 match
                 :
                 For
                 Astrea
                 is
                 so
                 averse
                 unto
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 will
                 have
                 much
                 adoe
                 to
                 get
                 her
                 consent
                 .
                 And
                 why
                 ,
                 said
                 Galathea
                 does
                 she
                 love
                 any
                 other
                 Shepherd
                 ?
                 We
                 do
                 not
                 heare
                 ,
                 replyed
                 Cleontine
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 loves
                 any
                 yet
                 ,
                 for
                 she
                 is
                 too
                 busie
                 in
                 lamenting
                 her
                 losse
                 of
                 Celadon
                 ,
                 and
                 erecting
                 him
                 a
                 Tombe
                 .
                 What
                 is
                 become
                 of
                 that
                 shepherd
                 ,
                 said
                 the
                 Nymph
                 :
                 I
                 thinke
                 Madam
                 ,
                 said
                 Cleontine
                 ,
                 that
                 about
                 seven
                 or
                 eight
                 Months
                 since
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 drowned
                 :
                 And
                 why
                 ,
                 said
                 the
                 Nymph
                 ,
                 doe
                 they
                 make
                 him
                 an
                 empty
                 Tombe
                 ?
                 Because
                 Madam
                 (
                 said
                 Cleontine
                 )
                 that
                 the
                 learned
                 Sarronides
                 and
                 Druids
                 tell
                 us
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 him
                 who
                 dies
                 ,
                 will
                 wander
                 and
                 walke
                 many
                 ages
                 if
                 those
                 who
                 survive
                 doe
                 not
                 pay
                 the
                 office
                 of
                 Sepulture
                 :
                 And
                 because
                 the
                 body
                 of
                 Celadon
                 was
                 not
                 found
                 ,
                 they
                 erected
                 him
                 this
                 empty
                 Tombe
                 of
                 which
                 I
                 told
                 you
                 :
                 How
                 ,
                 replyed
                 Galathea
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 drowned
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 body
                 lost
                 ,
                 was
                 it
                 never
                 since
                 found
                 ?
                 Never
                 Madam
                 ,
                 said
                 Cleontine
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 could
                 hear
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 beleeved
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 shepherds
                 about
                 used
                 all
                 endeavours
                 possible
                 ;
                 for
                 never
                 was
                 any
                 shepherd
                 in
                 this
                 Country
                 more
                 beloved
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 truly
                 more
                 deserved
                 it
                 :
                 And
                 Madam
                 had
                 he
                 been
                 so
                 happy
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 known
                 unto
                 you
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 confident
                 you
                 would
                 have
                 thought
                 him
                 so
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 I
                 hear
                 ,
                 this
                 shepherd
                 had
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 beene
                 a
                 devoted
                 servant
                 unto
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 but
                 carried
                 the
                 matter
                 so
                 close
                 and
                 discreetly
                 as
                 none
                 could
                 perceive
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 lesse
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 unlikely
                 ever
                 any
                 love
                 should
                 be
                 betwixt
                 them
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 an
                 inveterate
                 enmity
                 that
                 had
                 long
                 been
                 betwixt
                 their
                 Fathers
                 :
                 And
                 because
                 close
                 and
                 smothered
                 love
                 is
                 alwayes
                 most
                 violent
                 ,
                 probably
                 so
                 was
                 theirs
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 that
                 respect
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 both
                 their
                 merits
                 :
                 For
                 I
                 dare
                 say
                 Madam
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 abundance
                 of
                 truth
                 that
                 I
                 never
                 in
                 all
                 my
                 life
                 saw
                 a
                 fairer
                 nor
                 more
                 accomplished
                 shepherdesse
                 .
                 Now
                 Phocion
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 her
                 Uncle
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 ,
                 as
                 next
                 of
                 kin
                 ,
                 has
                 the
                 care
                 of
                 her
                 ,
                 would
                 gladly
                 marry
                 her
                 unto
                 Calidon
                 ,
                 who
                 indeed
                 is
                 a
                 very
                 fine
                 shepherd
                 ;
                 but
                 there
                 is
                 so
                 much
                 difference
                 betwixt
                 him
                 and
                 Celadon
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 very
                 unlikely
                 ,
                 that
                 shepherdesse
                 will
                 ever
                 consent
                 especially
                 having
                 yet
                 Celadon
                 so
                 fresh
                 in
                 her
                 memory
                 ;
                 yet
                 Calidon
                 still
                 hopes
                 ,
                 and
                 keepes
                 as
                 close
                 to
                 her
                 as
                 possibly
                 he
                 can
                 ▪
                 As
                 for
                 Thamires
                 ,
                 he
                 lives
                 the
                 most
                 happily
                 and
                 best
                 contented
                 of
                 any
                 man
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 sayes
                 that
                 the
                 scars
                 of
                 Celideas
                 face
                 being
                 testimonies
                 of
                 her
                 vertue
                 ,
                 doe
                 make
                 her
                 so
                 faire
                 and
                 amiable
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 cannot
                 desire
                 her
                 otherwise
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 this
                 contentment
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 so
                 well
                 satisfied
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 cannot
                 be
                 an
                 inch
                 from
                 her
                 :
                 I
                 am
                 very
                 sorry
                 she
                 is
                 not
                 here
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 might
                 have
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 kissing
                 your
                 hand
                 ,
                 as
                 much
                 disfigured
                 and
                 ill
                 favoured
                 as
                 she
                 is
                 .
                 But
                 
                   Astrea
                   ,
                   Diana
                   ,
                   Phillis
                
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 shepherdesses
                 of
                 the
                 
                 neighbouring
                 Towns
                 ,
                 are
                 the
                 causes
                 of
                 her
                 missing
                 this
                 honour
                 ,
                 having
                 yesterday
                 invited
                 her
                 to
                 visit
                 the
                 Daughter
                 of
                 Adamas
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 returned
                 from
                 the
                 virgin
                 Druids
                 of
                 Carnutes
                 ,
                 and
                 reputed
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 fairest
                 Ladies
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 most
                 discreet
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Country
                 .
                 Perhaps
                 ,
                 said
                 
                   Galathea
                   ,
                   Celidea
                
                 will
                 return
                 at
                 night
                 ,
                 then
                 we
                 may
                 see
                 her
                 .
                 I
                 wish
                 it
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 answered
                 Cleontine
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 am
                 afraid
                 that
                 Thamires
                 who
                 accompanies
                 her
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 her
                 stay
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 being
                 late
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 let
                 her
                 travell
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 is
                 extreamly
                 careful
                 of
                 her
                 health
                 ;
                 besides
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 the
                 venerable
                 Chrisante
                 will
                 not
                 let
                 her
                 part
                 from
                 Bonlieu
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 Galathea
                 ,
                 without
                 seeming
                 to
                 take
                 any
                 great
                 notice
                 of
                 things
                 ,
                 gleaned
                 from
                 the
                 discourse
                 of
                 Cleontine
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 Celadon
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 love
                 ;
                 yet
                 much
                 wondring
                 that
                 none
                 should
                 know
                 what
                 was
                 become
                 of
                 him
                 .
                 Then
                 considering
                 with
                 her selfe
                 that
                 this
                 shepherd
                 not
                 being
                 in
                 this
                 Country
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 to
                 blame
                 in
                 accusing
                 Leonide
                 ,
                 she
                 intended
                 to
                 call
                 her
                 unto
                 her
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 order
                 thereunto
                 resolved
                 to
                 passe
                 by
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Adamas
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 to
                 bring
                 her
                 away
                 with
                 her
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 hopes
                 to
                 meet
                 Astrea
                 there
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 she
                 had
                 heard
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 she
                 might
                 judge
                 ,
                 whether
                 her
                 beauty
                 was
                 such
                 as
                 might
                 invite
                 Celadon
                 so
                 much
                 to
                 slight
                 hers
                 .
                 In
                 these
                 thoughts
                 she
                 could
                 not
                 refraine
                 from
                 sighing
                 very
                 loud
                 ,
                 which
                 Cleontine
                 observing
                 ;
                 Oh
                 Madam
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 why
                 do
                 you
                 sigh
                 ?
                 Is
                 there
                 any
                 thing
                 which
                 troubles
                 you
                 ?
                 Galathea
                 having
                 no
                 mind
                 she
                 should
                 be
                 the
                 secretary
                 of
                 her
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 answered
                 her
                 ;
                 I
                 sigh
                 Mother
                 ,
                 to
                 think
                 of
                 Clidemant
                 ,
                 you
                 know
                 where
                 he
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 are
                 many
                 occasions
                 of
                 danger
                 to
                 cause
                 feare
                 of
                 his
                 being
                 well
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 many
                 dayes
                 since
                 either
                 Amasis
                 or
                 I
                 heard
                 from
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 of
                 late
                 the
                 Vaci
                 tell
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 they
                 look
                 into
                 the
                 intrals
                 of
                 the
                 Victims
                 ,
                 they
                 find
                 the
                 most
                 noble
                 parts
                 defective
                 :
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 had
                 some
                 very
                 horrid
                 Dreams
                 ,
                 and
                 believe
                 it
                 ,
                 these
                 things
                 much
                 trouble
                 me
                 .
                 My
                 Mother
                 also
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 fuller
                 of
                 apprehensions
                 then
                 I
                 am
                 ,
                 hath
                 thought
                 it
                 fit
                 we
                 should
                 offer
                 some
                 sacrifices
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 come
                 to
                 consult
                 with
                 this
                 Oracle
                 ,
                 whether
                 I
                 intend
                 to
                 come
                 at
                 my
                 return
                 from
                 Bon-lieu
                 ,
                 where
                 I
                 am
                 going
                 to
                 offer
                 some
                 sacrifices
                 unto
                 the
                 Gods
                 in
                 lieu
                 of
                 her
                 ,
                 who
                 this
                 morning
                 designed
                 it
                 her selfe
                 ,
                 but
                 being
                 prevented
                 by
                 some
                 intervenient
                 and
                 important
                 businesse
                 ,
                 she
                 commanded
                 me
                 to
                 go
                 in
                 her
                 room
                 .
                 Madam
                 ,
                 answered
                 the
                 sage
                 Cleontine
                 ,
                 our
                 Great
                 ●autates
                 ,
                 is
                 so
                 transcendently
                 good
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 our
                 sins
                 doe
                 call
                 for
                 chastisements
                 ,
                 he
                 gives
                 us
                 advertisement
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 the
                 feare
                 of
                 future
                 evill
                 may
                 make
                 us
                 turn
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 with
                 sacrifices
                 ,
                 supplications
                 ,
                 and
                 amendment
                 ,
                 we
                 do
                 appease
                 his
                 anger
                 ,
                 and
                 divert
                 the
                 punishments
                 from
                 us
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 these
                 advertisements
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 despised
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 make
                 his
                 hand
                 more
                 havy
                 upon
                 us
                 ,
                 for
                 having
                 so
                 little
                 care
                 of
                 his
                 advice
                 :
                 Let
                 Amasis
                 and
                 you
                 ,
                 lay
                 these
                 things
                 to
                 your
                 hearts
                 ,
                 since
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 believed
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 without
                 great
                 reason
                 .
                 Examine
                 well
                 all
                 your
                 actions
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 upon
                 a
                 strict
                 survey
                 you
                 finde
                 any
                 that
                 is
                 not
                 good
                 ,
                 reprove
                 them
                 your selves
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 tarry
                 till
                 Tautates
                 make
                 you
                 more
                 sensible
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 Afterwards
                 make
                 a
                 strict
                 inquisition
                 what
                 is
                 done
                 in
                 your
                 house
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 you
                 find
                 any
                 offences
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 reform
                 them
                 so
                 as
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 no
                 more
                 committed
                 :
                 Then
                 let
                 your
                 eye
                 be
                 over
                 all
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 diligently
                 inform
                 your selves
                 what
                 abuses
                 are
                 predominant
                 and
                 used
                 there
                 ;
                 chastife
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 the
                 Authors
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 state
                 where
                 vice
                 goes
                 unpunished
                 ,
                 and
                 vertue
                 unrewarded
                 ,
                 is
                 very
                 near
                 desolation
                 .
                 Know
                 Madam
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Prince
                 and
                 the
                 State
                 are
                 but
                 one
                 body
                 ,
                 whereof
                 the
                 Prince
                 is
                 the
                 head
                 And
                 as
                 all
                 the
                 paine
                 which
                 the
                 body
                 resents
                 does
                 come
                 from
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 so
                 all
                 the
                 paine
                 which
                 the
                 head
                 endures
                 ,
                 does
                 proceed
                 from
                 the
                 body
                 :
                 My
                 meaning
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 Tautates
                 does
                 chastise
                 the
                 people
                 for
                 the
                 fault
                 which
                 the
                 Prince
                 commits
                 ,
                 so
                 he
                 does
                 punish
                 the
                 Prince
                 for
                 those
                 which
                 the
                 people
                 commit
                 .
                 This
                 Madam
                 is
                 the
                 counsell
                 which
                 I
                 give
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 my
                 profession
                 would
                 not
                 suffer
                 me
                 to
                 be
                 silent
                 in
                 ▪
              
               
                 Galathea
                 thanked
                 the
                 sage
                 Cleontine
                 for
                 her
                 prudent
                 and
                 religious
                 admonitions
                 ,
                 promising
                 her
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 to
                 observe
                 them
                 her selfe
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 acquaint
                 Amasis
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 also
                 might
                 follow
                 them
                 :
                 Afterwards
                 ,
                 she
                 related
                 unto
                 her
                 the
                 accident
                 which
                 had
                 hapned
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 much
                 it
                 troubled
                 her
                 ;
                 for
                 besides
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Argenteus
                 ,
                 the
                 insolency
                 of
                 Polemas
                 in
                 her
                 presence
                 was
                 very
                 distasteful
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 it
                 wounded
                 her
                 to
                 the
                 very
                 soul
                 .
                 Madam
                 ,
                 answered
                 Cleontine
                 ,
                 suddain
                 passions
                 are
                 often
                 to
                 be
                 excused
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 often
                 not
                 in
                 our
                 own
                 power
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 we
                 do
                 not
                 bear
                 with
                 one
                 another
                 in
                 the
                 infirmities
                 of
                 our
                 humanity
                 ,
                 how
                 should
                 we
                 thinke
                 Tautates
                 will
                 bear
                 with
                 us
                 .
                 But
                 said
                 Galathea
                 ,
                 for
                 Polemas
                 to
                 doe
                 thus
                 unto
                 a
                 stranger
                 ,
                 one
                 that
                 had
                 right
                 on
                 his
                 sight
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 my
                 presence
                 ;
                 let
                 me
                 tell
                 you
                 Mother
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 boldnesse
                 which
                 proceeds
                 from
                 something
                 
                 else
                 then
                 courage
                 ,
                 and
                 induceth
                 me
                 to
                 thinke
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 who
                 dares
                 do
                 these
                 things
                 does
                 think
                 he
                 may
                 do
                 something
                 which
                 is
                 worse
                 .
                 Indeed
                 ,
                 said
                 Cleontine
                 ,
                 when
                 a
                 subject
                 does
                 faile
                 in
                 that
                 respect
                 which
                 he
                 owes
                 unto
                 his
                 soveraigne
                 ,
                 he
                 does
                 it
                 either
                 out
                 of
                 defect
                 in
                 his
                 judgement
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 because
                 he
                 thinkes
                 himselfe
                 so
                 powerfull
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 feares
                 not
                 not
                 any
                 displeasure
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 concerns
                 him
                 to
                 take
                 good
                 heed
                 .
              
               
                 With
                 such
                 discourse
                 as
                 this
                 ,
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 the
                 sage
                 Cleontine
                 ,
                 into
                 which
                 Galathea
                 entred
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 to
                 rest
                 selfe
                 as
                 to
                 get
                 the
                 strangers
                 wounds
                 dressed
                 ,
                 unto
                 whom
                 all
                 the
                 Nymphs
                 could
                 not
                 do
                 too
                 much
                 honour
                 ,
                 nor
                 shew
                 too
                 much
                 demonstration
                 of
                 good
                 will
                 :
                 especially
                 Silere
                 ,
                 who
                 when
                 the
                 time
                 was
                 ,
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 sorry
                 for
                 his
                 victory
                 ,
                 before
                 Arganteus
                 transgressed
                 the
                 limits
                 of
                 his
                 discretion
                 ;
                 but
                 since
                 his
                 love
                 was
                 turned
                 into
                 disdaine
                 ,
                 she
                 fell
                 into
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 hatred
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 she
                 had
                 courage
                 to
                 look
                 on
                 him
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 dead
                 ,
                 without
                 bestowing
                 upon
                 him
                 one
                 single
                 tear
                 ;
                 so
                 much
                 did
                 the
                 present
                 injury
                 deface
                 the
                 memory
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 past
                 services
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Cavalier
                 was
                 presently
                 disarmed
                 ,
                 and
                 searched
                 by
                 the
                 Chyrurgions
                 ,
                 who
                 found
                 onely
                 one
                 wound
                 in
                 his
                 shoulder
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 so
                 slight
                 that
                 they
                 made
                 no
                 matter
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 onely
                 advlsed
                 him
                 to
                 keep
                 his
                 bed
                 that
                 day
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 blood
                 .
                 Galathea
                 desiring
                 to
                 offer
                 the
                 sacrifice
                 which
                 she
                 resolved
                 upon
                 before
                 she
                 went
                 from
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 she
                 sent
                 to
                 provide
                 bulls
                 and
                 other
                 things
                 necessary
                 against
                 the
                 next
                 morning
                 :
                 Also
                 she
                 resolved
                 to
                 enquire
                 of
                 the
                 Oracle
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Cavalier
                 beseeched
                 her
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 consult
                 with
                 the
                 Oracle
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 joyn
                 their
                 sacrifices
                 together
                 :
                 She
                 was
                 pleased
                 to
                 gratifie
                 him
                 so
                 far
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 permit
                 him
                 ,
                 although
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 altogether
                 the
                 custome
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 they
                 sent
                 out
                 every
                 way
                 to
                 enquire
                 of
                 their
                 Coaches
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 servant
                 of
                 the
                 unknowne
                 Cavalier
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 they
                 had
                 dined
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 one
                 expected
                 to
                 heare
                 some
                 newes
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 thus
                 scattered
                 ,
                 Galathea
                 sitting
                 on
                 the
                 Cavaliers
                 bed-side
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 all
                 silent
                 in
                 the
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 she
                 said
                 unto
                 him
                 ;
                 Although
                 ,
                 sir
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 much
                 obliged
                 to
                 you
                 for
                 the
                 Combate
                 you
                 undertook
                 against
                 the
                 insolent
                 Arganteus
                 ,
                 yet
                 you
                 are
                 in
                 one
                 thing
                 obliged
                 unto
                 us
                 ;
                 for
                 when
                 we
                 entreated
                 you
                 to
                 pull
                 up
                 your
                 Helmet
                 ,
                 and
                 tell
                 us
                 your
                 Name
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 fortune
                 brought
                 you
                 into
                 this
                 Country
                 ;
                 you
                 were
                 pleased
                 to
                 satisfie
                 us
                 in
                 letting
                 us
                 see
                 your
                 face
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 coming
                 of
                 the
                 sage
                 Cleontine
                 hindred
                 you
                 from
                 answering
                 the
                 other
                 part
                 of
                 our
                 desires
                 ;
                 but
                 since
                 we
                 have
                 seen
                 your
                 face
                 ,
                 it
                 does
                 the
                 more
                 inflame
                 our
                 desires
                 of
                 knowing
                 unto
                 whom
                 we
                 are
                 so
                 much
                 obliged
                 ;
                 and
                 what
                 was
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 your
                 coming
                 hither
                 :
                 And
                 all
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 the
                 better
                 serve
                 you
                 in
                 any
                 way
                 we
                 are
                 able
                 .
                 Now
                 is
                 the
                 time
                 convenient
                 ;
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 feare
                 of
                 any
                 prejudice
                 to
                 your
                 wound
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 we
                 hope
                 that
                 you
                 will
                 satisfie
                 our
                 desires
                 .
                 Madam
                 ,
                 answered
                 the
                 Cavalier
                 and
                 smiled
                 ,
                 Does
                 the
                 demanding
                 of
                 a
                 thing
                 make
                 it
                 a
                 debt
                 ?
                 Sir
                 ,
                 replyed
                 the
                 Nymph
                 ,
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 peculiar
                 priviledge
                 of
                 Ladies
                 in
                 this
                 Country
                 ;
                 and
                 you
                 know
                 that
                 every
                 one
                 is
                 obliged
                 to
                 the
                 observation
                 of
                 the
                 Lawes
                 belonging
                 unto
                 that
                 Country
                 wherein
                 he
                 is
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 but
                 my
                 greatest
                 difficulty
                 is
                 ,
                 not
                 without
                 reason
                 ;
                 That
                 I
                 cannot
                 imagine
                 you
                 should
                 take
                 any
                 delight
                 in
                 hearing
                 the
                 disasterous
                 fortune
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 miserable
                 Cavalier
                 that
                 lives
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 living
                 ,
                 to
                 consume
                 his
                 life
                 amongst
                 all
                 the
                 misfortunes
                 and
                 miseries
                 that
                 a
                 man
                 can
                 possibly
                 meet
                 wi●hal
                 .
                 Let
                 not
                 this
                 be
                 any
                 difficulty
                 ,
                 said
                 Galathea
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 since
                 in
                 acquainting
                 us
                 with
                 your
                 misfortunes
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 desirous
                 to
                 serve
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 may
                 help
                 you
                 .
                 Madam
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 If
                 my
                 misfortunes
                 be
                 contageous
                 ,
                 we
                 had
                 abundance
                 of
                 reason
                 to
                 fear
                 them
                 .
                 No
                 ,
                 no
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 replyed
                 she
                 ;
                 let
                 every
                 one
                 beare
                 their
                 owne
                 burthen
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 there
                 is
                 none
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 company
                 but
                 thinkes
                 their
                 own
                 the
                 greatest
                 :
                 open
                 therefore
                 your
                 wound
                 unto
                 us
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 one
                 may
                 meet
                 with
                 another
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 give
                 unexpected
                 remedy
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 hopes
                 of
                 any
                 Remedy
                 ,
                 replyed
                 he
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 move
                 me
                 to
                 shew
                 mine
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 know
                 there
                 is
                 none
                 but
                 death
                 :
                 But
                 it
                 is
                 onely
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 to
                 obey
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 satisfie
                 the
                 curiosity
                 of
                 these
                 Ladies
                 :
                 Then
                 raising
                 himself
                 up
                 a
                 a
                 little
                 in
                 his
                 bed
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 thus
                 :
              
            
             
               
               
                 The
                 Sequell
                 of
                 the
                 History
                 of
                 Damon
                 and
                 Madonthe
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 Should
                 thinke
                 that
                 I
                 had
                 great
                 reason
                 to
                 complain
                 against
                 my
                 sad
                 fate
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 so
                 incessantly
                 pursued
                 me
                 ever
                 since
                 I
                 was
                 bome
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 ever
                 lince
                 I
                 knew
                 my selfe
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 consider
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 who
                 complaine
                 and
                 murmur
                 are
                 sinners
                 against
                 the
                 great
                 Tautates
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 we
                 were
                 not
                 all
                 his
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 not
                 suffer
                 him
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 free
                 disposition
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Universe
                 :
                 This
                 consideration
                 has
                 often
                 tyed
                 my
                 tongue
                 ,
                 when
                 extremity
                 of
                 sorrowes
                 would
                 have
                 moved
                 me
                 to
                 murmu●
                 against
                 my
                 Fortune
                 ;
                 yet
                 if
                 in
                 the
                 violence
                 of
                 my
                 paine
                 it
                 be
                 permitted
                 to
                 let
                 go
                 some
                 sad
                 sighes
                 ,
                 wonder
                 not
                 Madam
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 if
                 in
                 the
                 sequell
                 of
                 this
                 discourse
                 you
                 observe
                 me
                 sending
                 forth
                 some
                 sad
                 sighes
                 at
                 the
                 memory
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 misfortunes
                 ▪
                 And
                 beleeve
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 not
                 your
                 expresse
                 command
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 not
                 relate
                 my
                 miserable
                 life
                 ,
                 the
                 memory
                 whereof
                 cannot
                 chuse
                 but
                 make
                 my
                 wounds
                 bleed
                 afresh
                 .
              
               
                 Be
                 pleased
                 to
                 know
                 then
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 that
                 my
                 Country
                 is
                 Aquitane
                 ;
                 I
                 was
                 educated
                 by
                 King
                 Thorismond
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 Princes
                 that
                 ever
                 reigned
                 over
                 the
                 Visigots
                 :
                 A
                 Prince
                 so
                 good
                 and
                 just
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 got
                 the
                 peoples
                 love
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 Visigots
                 .
                 This
                 King
                 raised
                 his
                 Court
                 unto
                 a
                 higher
                 pitch
                 of
                 glory
                 than
                 any
                 other
                 neighbouring
                 Kings
                 ,
                 both
                 by
                 his
                 arms
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 civility
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 about
                 his
                 Person
                 :
                 We
                 were
                 a
                 jolly
                 company
                 of
                 young
                 boyes
                 brought
                 up
                 under
                 him
                 with
                 as
                 much
                 care
                 and
                 indulgency
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 we
                 had
                 beene
                 his
                 owne
                 :
                 Of
                 this
                 Volley
                 was
                 
                   Alcidon
                   ,
                   Cleomer
                   ,
                   Cel●das
                
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 others
                 who
                 all
                 became
                 very
                 brave
                 and
                 gallant
                 Cavaliers
                 ;
                 it
                 was
                 my
                 fate
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 up
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 may
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 education
                 was
                 the
                 onely
                 peece
                 of
                 good
                 fortune
                 that
                 ever
                 I
                 had
                 .
                 My
                 Father
                 ,
                 whose
                 name
                 was
                 Beliantes
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 by
                 his
                 vertue
                 was
                 raised
                 unto
                 great
                 Authority
                 about
                 Thierry
                 ,
                 he
                 left
                 me
                 an
                 Orphan
                 in
                 my
                 cradle
                 ,
                 there
                 begining
                 the
                 fortune
                 which
                 ever
                 since
                 hath
                 pursued
                 me
                 :
                 For
                 ,
                 not
                 being
                 willing
                 I
                 should
                 ever
                 arrive
                 unto
                 that
                 credit
                 which
                 my
                 Father
                 had
                 gotten
                 ,
                 she
                 deprived
                 me
                 of
                 it
                 when
                 I
                 was
                 sucking
                 my
                 Mothers
                 brest
                 ,
                 and
                 presently
                 after
                 tooke
                 away
                 my
                 mother
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 me
                 mourn
                 in
                 my
                 cradle
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 my
                 coming
                 out
                 of
                 my
                 infancy
                 ,
                 I
                 cast
                 my
                 eyes
                 upon
                 a
                 faire
                 Lady
                 ,
                 whose
                 name
                 I
                 desire
                 to
                 conceale
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 my
                 owne
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 discover
                 all
                 my
                 misery
                 .
                 Nay
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
                 said
                 Galathea
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 needs
                 know
                 both
                 her
                 name
                 ,
                 and
                 yours
                 also
                 ;
                 for
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 you
                 can
                 tell
                 us
                 which
                 we
                 more
                 desire
                 .
                 Then
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 my
                 name
                 is
                 Damon
                 ,
                 and
                 hers
                 Madonthe
                 .
                 How
                 ,
                 replyed
                 the
                 Nymph
                 presently
                 ;
                 Damon
                 who
                 served
                 Madonthe
                 ,
                 Daughter
                 unto
                 the
                 great
                 Captaine
                 of
                 Aquitane
                 ,
                 whose
                 name
                 was
                 Amorant
                 ,
                 and
                 killed
                 in
                 the
                 Battle
                 of
                 Attila
                 upon
                 the
                 body
                 of
                 the
                 valiant
                 King
                 Thyerry
                 ,
                 and
                 whom
                 Leontidas
                 would
                 have
                 married
                 to
                 his
                 Nephew
                 ?
                 Are
                 you
                 that
                 Damon
                 ,
                 who
                 out
                 of
                 jealousie
                 fought
                 with
                 Thersander
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Thorismond
                 ?
                 I
                 am
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 Damon
                 of
                 whom
                 you
                 speake
                 ,
                 replyed
                 he
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 most
                 unfortunate
                 Cavalier
                 that
                 lives
                 ,
                 or
                 ever
                 did
                 live
                 :
                 You
                 doe
                 infinitely
                 astonish
                 me
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 for
                 every
                 one
                 beleeves
                 you
                 to
                 be
                 long
                 since
                 dead
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 you
                 sent
                 your
                 servant
                 with
                 a
                 Hankercher
                 full
                 of
                 your
                 blood
                 ,
                 unto
                 your
                 Mistresse
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 unto
                 the
                 wicked
                 Leriana
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 testimony
                 of
                 your
                 death
                 .
                 T
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 replyed
                 the
                 Cavalier
                 with
                 a
                 deep
                 sigh
                 ,
                 but
                 fortune
                 intending
                 to
                 persecute
                 me
                 more
                 yet
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 let
                 me
                 go
                 so
                 good
                 a
                 way
                 :
                 Truly
                 ,
                 said
                 the
                 Nymph
                 ,
                 many
                 are
                 deceived
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 opinion
                 of
                 your
                 death
                 is
                 spread
                 all
                 the
                 Country
                 over
                 ,
                 and
                 nothing
                 is
                 thought
                 more
                 certaine
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 do
                 remember
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 newes
                 of
                 your
                 death
                 came
                 hither
                 ,
                 and
                 relation
                 was
                 made
                 of
                 your
                 Love
                 ,
                 of
                 your
                 Jealousie
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 your
                 death
                 ,
                 many
                 did
                 pitty
                 you
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 because
                 you
                 were
                 dead
                 by
                 so
                 ill
                 a
                 way
                 ,
                 but
                 because
                 you
                 did
                 not
                 live
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 revenge
                 which
                 was
                 upon
                 the
                 wicked
                 Leriana
                 ,
                 every
                 one
                 thinking
                 that
                 your
                 fidelity
                 and
                 your
                 affection
                 did
                 merit
                 so
                 much
                 satisfaction
                 before
                 you
                 dyed
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 know
                 the
                 innocency
                 of
                 the
                 poore
                 Madonthe
                 .
                 But
                 how
                 was
                 it
                 possible
                 you
                 should
                 be
                 saved
                 from
                 that
                 most
                 desperate
                 danger
                 ?
                 Madam
                 ,
                 answered
                 the
                 Cavalier
                 ,
                 since
                 I
                 perceive
                 you
                 are
                 informed
                 of
                 all
                 passages
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 my selfe
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 only
                 relate
                 unto
                 you
                 what
                 hath
                 chanced
                 unto
                 me
                 since
                 my
                 combate
                 with
                 Thersander
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 abridge
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 my
                 dysastrous
                 life
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 truth
                 is
                 ,
                 I
                 received
                 in
                 the
                 combate
                 which
                 I
                 had
                 with
                 Thersander
                 very
                 many
                 wounds
                 ,
                 and
                 amongst
                 the
                 rest
                 two
                 very
                 great
                 ones
                 ,
                 which
                 put
                 me
                 into
                 good
                 hopes
                 of
                 
                 dying
                 ,
                 having
                 no
                 desire
                 to
                 live
                 ,
                 since
                 she
                 for
                 whose
                 sake
                 onely
                 my
                 life
                 was
                 deer
                 unto
                 me
                 had
                 so
                 cruelly
                 betrayed
                 me
                 .
                 In
                 that
                 designe
                 ,
                 I
                 took
                 the
                 blindest
                 way
                 I
                 could
                 chuse
                 ,
                 thinking
                 that
                 when
                 my
                 blood
                 failed
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 end
                 this
                 miserable
                 life
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 this
                 resolution
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 found
                 my selfe
                 begin
                 to
                 faint
                 ,
                 I
                 commanded
                 Hall●dine
                 my
                 servant
                 to
                 carry
                 unto
                 Madonthe
                 the
                 Ring
                 which
                 I
                 tooke
                 from
                 Thersander
                 ,
                 and
                 unto
                 Leriana
                 my
                 Hankercher
                 full
                 of
                 my
                 blood
                 :
                 The
                 one
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 unto
                 her
                 whom
                 I
                 loved
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 was
                 to
                 blame
                 in
                 preferring
                 one
                 before
                 me
                 ,
                 who
                 did
                 lesse
                 deserve
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 to
                 glut
                 the
                 cruelty
                 of
                 Leriana
                 .
                 I
                 perceived
                 by
                 the
                 answer
                 which
                 Halladine
                 gave
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 I
                 had
                 followed
                 his
                 directions
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 gotten
                 me
                 unto
                 some
                 place
                 where
                 wholesome
                 remedies
                 might
                 have
                 hindred
                 me
                 from
                 what
                 I
                 desired
                 ,
                 my
                 death
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 conceit
                 ,
                 and
                 finding
                 my selfe
                 faint
                 ,
                 did
                 make
                 me
                 strive
                 to
                 get
                 unto
                 the
                 River
                 of
                 Garrone
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 chance
                 I
                 came
                 unto
                 a
                 place
                 where
                 the
                 bank
                 was
                 very
                 steep
                 ,
                 and
                 under
                 it
                 so
                 full
                 of
                 points
                 of
                 little
                 Rocks
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 thought
                 when
                 I
                 fell
                 I
                 should
                 certainly
                 be
                 dashed
                 in
                 pieces
                 before
                 I
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 water
                 ;
                 but
                 my
                 faithfull
                 Servant
                 whose
                 eye
                 was
                 never
                 off
                 me
                 ,
                 perceived
                 my
                 designe
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 thinke
                 by
                 my
                 eyes
                 which
                 perhaps
                 were
                 startled
                 at
                 the
                 horrour
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 prevent
                 it
                 ,
                 stepped
                 neerer
                 ,
                 and
                 catched
                 hold
                 of
                 me
                 .
                 But
                 see
                 Madam
                 ,
                 what
                 a
                 man
                 will
                 doe
                 that
                 is
                 resolved
                 to
                 dye
                 :
                 I
                 forced
                 my selfe
                 so
                 suddenly
                 and
                 vigorously
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 fell
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 touched
                 any
                 of
                 those
                 sharp
                 Rocks
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 over
                 leaped
                 them
                 :
                 Thus
                 Fortune
                 was
                 pleased
                 to
                 save
                 me
                 against
                 my
                 will
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 extreame
                 desire
                 of
                 dying
                 may
                 be
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 my
                 not
                 dying
                 .
                 My
                 Servant
                 cryed
                 ,
                 and
                 ran
                 presently
                 about
                 to
                 looke
                 for
                 me
                 at
                 the
                 bottome
                 ,
                 and
                 finding
                 me
                 neere
                 the
                 side
                 ,
                 he
                 took
                 hold
                 of
                 me
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 stream
                 was
                 so
                 strong
                 as
                 it
                 pulled
                 him
                 into
                 the
                 water
                 after
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 very
                 miracle
                 that
                 he
                 escaped
                 drowning
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 place
                 was
                 so
                 full
                 of
                 weeds
                 as
                 his
                 feet
                 were
                 intangled
                 in
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 shew
                 others
                 that
                 the
                 Gods
                 never
                 forsake
                 those
                 as
                 are
                 faithfull
                 to
                 their
                 Masters
                 ;
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 intangled
                 that
                 he
                 lost
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 knew
                 not
                 what
                 was
                 become
                 of
                 me
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 being
                 further
                 in
                 the
                 water
                 than
                 he
                 ,
                 the
                 stream
                 was
                 so
                 strong
                 and
                 impetuous
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 carried
                 me
                 away
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 under
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 above
                 the
                 water
                 ,
                 neer
                 halfe
                 a
                 mile
                 from
                 the
                 place
                 ;
                 and
                 doubtlesse
                 I
                 had
                 beene
                 carryed
                 into
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 had
                 I
                 not
                 been
                 stopped
                 by
                 some
                 Fishermen
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 fortune
                 were
                 upon
                 the
                 River
                 in
                 their
                 little
                 boats
                 :
                 They
                 spyed
                 me
                 afar
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 knowing
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 what
                 it
                 was
                 ;
                 a
                 desire
                 of
                 gain
                 moved
                 them
                 to
                 separate
                 ,
                 some
                 one
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 another
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 sure
                 of
                 catching
                 me
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 I
                 was
                 a
                 little
                 neerer
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 plainly
                 saw
                 that
                 I
                 was
                 a
                 man
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 ,
                 besides
                 assurance
                 of
                 booty
                 ,
                 a
                 charitable
                 disposition
                 moved
                 them
                 unto
                 their
                 best
                 endeavours
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 long
                 hooke
                 catched
                 hold
                 of
                 my
                 clothes
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 pulling
                 me
                 into
                 one
                 of
                 their
                 little
                 boats
                 ,
                 they
                 carried
                 me
                 on
                 shore
                 ,
                 where
                 laying
                 me
                 along
                 upon
                 the
                 sand
                 ,
                 and
                 stripping
                 me
                 ,
                 they
                 perceived
                 that
                 I
                 had
                 severall
                 wounds
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 fresh
                 ;
                 at
                 this
                 they
                 were
                 much
                 astonished
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 more
                 when
                 rifling
                 my
                 pockets
                 ,
                 they
                 found
                 a
                 good
                 quantity
                 of
                 money
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 my
                 fingers
                 three
                 or
                 four
                 Rings
                 of
                 good
                 value
                 :
                 Upon
                 which
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 day
                 was
                 either
                 their
                 enriching
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 their
                 utter
                 undoing
                 :
                 For
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 here
                 is
                 riches
                 enough
                 to
                 serve
                 us
                 all
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 we
                 live
                 :
                 But
                 if
                 ever
                 this
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 eares
                 of
                 justice
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 said
                 that
                 we
                 killed
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 condemne
                 us
                 for
                 not
                 revealing
                 it
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 if
                 we
                 conceale
                 it
                 we
                 are
                 made
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 revealed
                 we
                 are
                 all
                 undone
                 ,
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 apprehended
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 knew
                 not
                 what
                 course
                 to
                 resolve
                 upon
                 ;
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 having
                 a
                 little
                 more
                 resolution
                 than
                 the
                 rest
                 :
                 Brothers
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 bury
                 him
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 share
                 and
                 keep
                 the
                 riches
                 which
                 Tautates
                 hath
                 sent
                 us
                 ,
                 &
                 not
                 reveal
                 it
                 unto
                 such
                 as
                 who
                 doubtlesse
                 will
                 take
                 them
                 from
                 us
                 ;
                 we
                 know
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 guilty
                 of
                 this
                 mishap
                 ,
                 and
                 since
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 ,
                 be
                 assured
                 that
                 God
                 will
                 protect
                 the
                 innocent
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 let
                 us
                 divide
                 what
                 we
                 have
                 found
                 ,
                 and
                 live
                 happily
                 all
                 our
                 dayes
                 after
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 soone
                 as
                 this
                 motion
                 was
                 made
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 consented
                 unto
                 by
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 and
                 presently
                 they
                 fell
                 to
                 divide
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 they
                 made
                 a
                 grave
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 they
                 would
                 inter
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 till
                 then
                 would
                 not
                 divide
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 every
                 one
                 should
                 worke
                 at
                 it
                 with
                 the
                 better
                 will.
                 
              
               
                 Whilst
                 they
                 were
                 thus
                 busied
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 an
                 old
                 Druid
                 ,
                 who
                 seeing
                 these
                 Fishermen
                 afar
                 off
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 an
                 opinion
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 dividing
                 their
                 Fish
                 ;
                 this
                 Druid
                 was
                 a
                 holy
                 man
                 ,
                 lived
                 a
                 very
                 godly
                 and
                 exemplary
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 fasted
                 almost
                 every
                 day
                 and
                 therefore
                 he
                 was
                 loved
                 honoured
                 and
                 reverenced
                 by
                 every
                 one
                 .
                 This
                 grave
                 old
                 Druide
                 ,
                 had
                 in
                 his
                 younger
                 dayes
                 followed
                 the
                 glistering
                 follies
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 as
                 others
                 did
                 ;
                 but
                 having
                 found
                 them
                 all
                 to
                 be
                 but
                 empty
                 pleasures
                 ,
                 he
                 retired
                 himselfe
                 from
                 the
                 frequent
                 society
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 lived
                 in
                 a
                 little
                 Cabin
                 upon
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 a
                 Rocke
                 close
                 besides
                 this
                 River
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 the
                 more
                 freely
                 be
                 devoted
                 unto
                 his
                 contemplation
                 ,
                 he
                 devested
                 himselfe
                 from
                 a
                 good
                 estate
                 which
                 was
                 descended
                 unto
                 him
                 from
                 his
                 Ancestors
                 an
                 action
                 which
                 brought
                 him
                 so
                 much
                 esteem
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 reputed
                 ,
                 loved
                 and
                 feared
                 as
                 a
                 sacred
                 Servant
                 ,
                 and
                 reall
                 friend
                 unto
                 Tautates
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Druid
                 then
                 ,
                 spying
                 these
                 fishermen
                 digging
                 in
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 he
                 came
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 were
                 so
                 busie
                 at
                 work
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 very
                 near
                 them
                 before
                 they
                 saw
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 near
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 see
                 a
                 naked
                 body
                 ,
                 riffled
                 from
                 its
                 clothes
                 ;
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 which
                 were
                 most
                 astonished
                 ,
                 they
                 in
                 seeing
                 him
                 so
                 near
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 hide
                 my
                 body
                 ,
                 or
                 he
                 in
                 seeing
                 as
                 he
                 apprehended
                 ,
                 so
                 many
                 murderers
                 .
                 For
                 he
                 verily
                 believed
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 killed
                 me
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 rather
                 ,
                 because
                 coming
                 nearer
                 ,
                 he
                 saw
                 the
                 blood
                 fresh
                 ;
                 for
                 blood
                 ran
                 still
                 out
                 of
                 my
                 wounds
                 ,
                 as
                 fresh
                 as
                 if
                 the
                 wounds
                 were
                 newly
                 given
                 .
                 When
                 he
                 was
                 come
                 up
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 saw
                 these
                 wounds
                 thus
                 fresh
                 ,
                 and
                 them
                 bloody
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 reprehend
                 them
                 very
                 severely
                 ,
                 and
                 menace
                 them
                 with
                 the
                 punishments
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 men
                 .
                 Doe
                 you
                 think
                 ,
                 wicked
                 wretches
                 as
                 you
                 are
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 though
                 you
                 should
                 hide
                 this
                 body
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 center
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 Tautates
                 would
                 not
                 discover
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 all
                 ?
                 Can
                 you
                 think
                 this
                 blood
                 does
                 not
                 cry
                 to
                 heaven
                 for
                 vengeance
                 ?
                 and
                 that
                 you
                 can
                 fly
                 into
                 any
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 where
                 justice
                 will
                 not
                 find
                 you
                 ?
                 How
                 durst
                 you
                 for
                 a
                 little
                 miserable
                 gaine
                 which
                 will
                 deceive
                 you
                 ,
                 commit
                 such
                 an
                 execrable
                 wickednesse
                 ?
                 These
                 Fishermen
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 not
                 of
                 any
                 wicked
                 temper
                 ,
                 as
                 afterwards
                 they
                 shewed
                 ,
                 did
                 bear
                 a
                 very
                 great
                 respect
                 unto
                 this
                 Druid
                 ;
                 fell
                 down
                 upon
                 their
                 knees
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 protested
                 themselves
                 innocent
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 told
                 him
                 how
                 they
                 drew
                 the
                 body
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 water
                 ,
                 what
                 their
                 design
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 no
                 arms
                 to
                 make
                 these
                 wounds
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 guilty
                 ,
                 they
                 could
                 easily
                 have
                 fled
                 when
                 they
                 saw
                 him
                 coming
                 ,
                 and
                 passed
                 unto
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 River
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 stayed
                 still
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 stand
                 upon
                 their
                 justification
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Good
                 man
                 considering
                 all
                 these
                 circumstances
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 think
                 they
                 spoke
                 truth
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 better
                 to
                 know
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 came
                 unto
                 my
                 Corps
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 the
                 wounds
                 so
                 fresh
                 ;
                 Doe
                 you
                 tell
                 me
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 innocent
                 of
                 his
                 death
                 ?
                 We
                 do
                 sweare
                 it
                 ,
                 said
                 they
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 sacred
                 Missleto
                 :
                 Then
                 ,
                 said
                 the
                 Druid
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 doe
                 well
                 to
                 looke
                 out
                 for
                 the
                 Murtherer
                 ,
                 for
                 doubtlesse
                 he
                 cannot
                 be
                 far
                 from
                 hence
                 ;
                 and
                 beleeve
                 it
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 do
                 not
                 find
                 him
                 out
                 ,
                 you
                 your selves
                 will
                 be
                 accused
                 for
                 it
                 :
                 And
                 because
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 the
                 innocent
                 punished
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 guilty
                 go
                 free
                 ,
                 where
                 are
                 his
                 clothes
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 when
                 you
                 first
                 found
                 him
                 ?
                 The
                 Fishermen
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 already
                 in
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 the
                 Judge
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 thinking
                 upon
                 their
                 resolution
                 ,
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 onely
                 produce
                 what
                 the
                 Druid
                 demanded
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 the
                 money
                 and
                 Rings
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 they
                 found
                 .
                 Then
                 the
                 good
                 Druid
                 ,
                 said
                 unto
                 them
                 ;
                 Now
                 friends
                 ,
                 I
                 doe
                 thinke
                 ,
                 you
                 really
                 innocent
                 ,
                 since
                 you
                 doe
                 so
                 freely
                 produce
                 these
                 pretious
                 things
                 ;
                 be
                 certain
                 that
                 God
                 will
                 assist
                 you
                 both
                 in
                 this
                 occasion
                 and
                 all
                 others
                 .
                 Then
                 presently
                 falling
                 downe
                 upon
                 his
                 knees
                 ,
                 and
                 making
                 a
                 signe
                 unto
                 them
                 to
                 doe
                 the
                 like
                 .
              
               
                 Oh
                 great
                 Tautates
                 ,
                 
                   cryed
                   he
                   out
                   ,
                   and
                   lifting
                   up
                   his
                   hands
                   and
                   eyes
                   to
                   Heaven
                
                 ;
                 Thou
                 who
                 hast
                 a
                 particular
                 care
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 we
                 beseech
                 thee
                 to
                 turne
                 thy
                 vengeance
                 from
                 us
                 for
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 this
                 Man
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 thy
                 infinite
                 goodnesse
                 forgive
                 and
                 amend
                 them
                 that
                 did
                 commit
                 this
                 sinne
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 because
                 my
                 wounds
                 still
                 bled
                 ,
                 he
                 commanded
                 them
                 to
                 wash
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 do
                 that
                 charitable
                 office
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 begun
                 in
                 burying
                 me
                 :
                 According
                 to
                 his
                 command
                 ,
                 they
                 did
                 wash
                 me
                 ,
                 then
                 he
                 asked
                 of
                 them
                 a
                 peece
                 of
                 money
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 intended
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Custome
                 when
                 any
                 was
                 buryed
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 into
                 my
                 mouth
                 :
                 The
                 poore
                 Fishermen
                 did
                 all
                 as
                 he
                 commanded
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 good
                 old
                 Druid
                 ,
                 weak
                 though
                 he
                 was
                 ,
                 did
                 take
                 me
                 in
                 his
                 arms
                 ,
                 and
                 thought
                 that
                 he
                 found
                 some
                 heat
                 in
                 me
                 ,
                 which
                 made
                 him
                 lay
                 his
                 hand
                 presently
                 upon
                 my
                 heart
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 perceived
                 to
                 move
                 and
                 tremble
                 .
                 Courage
                 ,
                 my
                 Children
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 I
                 hope
                 this
                 man
                 has
                 life
                 enough
                 to
                 cleere
                 you
                 from
                 the
                 Calumny
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 laid
                 upon
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 lay
                 the
                 fault
                 where
                 it
                 rightly
                 deserves
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 is
                 yet
                 warm
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 perceive
                 his
                 heart
                 to
                 beat
                 :
                 Then
                 letting
                 my
                 head
                 hang
                 a
                 little
                 downe
                 ,
                 the
                 water
                 came
                 out
                 in
                 great
                 abundance
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 good
                 Druid
                 bound
                 up
                 my
                 wounds
                 with
                 Hankerchers
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 ;
                 then
                 he
                 commanded
                 them
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 devise
                 with
                 their
                 Oares
                 ,
                 whereon
                 they
                 might
                 carry
                 me
                 with
                 more
                 ease
                 ;
                 and
                 whilst
                 they
                 were
                 working
                 about
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 good
                 Druid
                 went
                 to
                 seeke
                 out
                 some
                 hearbs
                 by
                 the
                 bank
                 sides
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 knew
                 were
                 
                 good
                 to
                 be
                 applyed
                 unto
                 my
                 wounds
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 would
                 a
                 little
                 freshen
                 and
                 invigorate
                 my
                 spirits
                 ;
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 long
                 about
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 bruising
                 those
                 Simples
                 betwixt
                 two
                 stones
                 ,
                 he
                 put
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 into
                 my
                 wounds
                 ,
                 and
                 applyed
                 some
                 to
                 my
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 presently
                 the
                 blood
                 stayed
                 :
                 Presently
                 after
                 ,
                 I
                 began
                 to
                 breathe
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 pulse
                 came
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 whereof
                 they
                 were
                 all
                 so
                 glad
                 ,
                 that
                 after
                 thanks
                 unto
                 the
                 great
                 Tautates
                 ,
                 they
                 carried
                 me
                 upon
                 their
                 Oars
                 into
                 the
                 Cell
                 of
                 this
                 good
                 Druid
                 ,
                 and
                 laid
                 me
                 upon
                 a
                 good
                 bed
                 ,
                 where
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 Nephews
                 used
                 sometimes
                 to
                 lye
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 visit
                 him
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 for
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 his
                 bed
                 was
                 onely
                 a
                 few
                 dry
                 leaves
                 without
                 any
                 order
                 or
                 delicacy
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 was
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 and
                 never
                 opened
                 an
                 eye
                 ,
                 or
                 gave
                 any
                 signe
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 my
                 breath
                 and
                 my
                 pulse
                 :
                 The
                 next
                 morning
                 about
                 breake
                 of
                 day
                 my
                 eyes
                 opened
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 was
                 never
                 in
                 my
                 life
                 more
                 astonished
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 see
                 my selfe
                 in
                 that
                 place
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 remembred
                 the
                 Combate
                 which
                 I
                 had
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 resolution
                 of
                 throwing
                 my selfe
                 into
                 the
                 River
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 possibly
                 imagine
                 how
                 I
                 should
                 come
                 there
                 .
                 I
                 continued
                 long
                 in
                 this
                 thought
                 ;
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 the
                 room
                 growing
                 lighter
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 little
                 loophole
                 which
                 was
                 in
                 lieu
                 of
                 a
                 Window
                 being
                 towards
                 the
                 sun
                 rising
                 ,
                 I
                 looked
                 about
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sight
                 made
                 me
                 wonder
                 more
                 ,
                 for
                 my
                 Chamber
                 was
                 onely
                 a
                 Cave
                 ,
                 the
                 roof
                 Rock
                 ,
                 and
                 Ivie
                 my
                 hangings
                 :
                 Seeing
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 as
                 I
                 lay
                 on
                 my
                 bed
                 ,
                 I
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 raise
                 my self
                 a
                 little
                 ,
                 the
                 better
                 to
                 consider
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 was
                 not
                 able
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 my
                 weaknesse
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 my
                 wounds
                 .
                 Bening
                 then
                 forced
                 to
                 lie
                 still
                 as
                 I
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 laid
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 began
                 to
                 put
                 my
                 hand
                 to
                 the
                 places
                 where
                 I
                 found
                 my
                 paine
                 ,
                 and
                 finding
                 the
                 Napkins
                 and
                 such
                 other
                 things
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 applyed
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 still
                 more
                 amazed
                 .
                 Then
                 ,
                 not
                 being
                 able
                 to
                 imagine
                 how
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 should
                 come
                 to
                 passe
                 ,
                 I
                 began
                 to
                 think
                 upon
                 such
                 stories
                 as
                 I
                 had
                 heard
                 of
                 concerning
                 Water-Nymphs
                 ,
                 and
                 Goddesses
                 ,
                 who
                 dwelt
                 in
                 Rivers
                 ,
                 almost
                 condemning
                 my selfe
                 of
                 incredulity
                 that
                 I
                 had
                 not
                 believed
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 thought
                 that
                 this
                 place
                 could
                 not
                 possibly
                 be
                 any
                 other
                 ,
                 then
                 one
                 of
                 their
                 habitations
                 :
                 But
                 as
                 a
                 wandring
                 mind
                 does
                 usually
                 rove
                 immediately
                 from
                 one
                 thing
                 to
                 another
                 ;
                 I
                 presently
                 began
                 to
                 think
                 upon
                 the
                 injuries
                 and
                 ingratitude
                 of
                 Madonthe
                 .
                 The
                 memory
                 of
                 which
                 went
                 so
                 near
                 my
                 heart
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 forced
                 from
                 me
                 so
                 deep
                 a
                 sigh
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 good
                 man
                 of
                 God
                 heard
                 me
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 was
                 set
                 at
                 the
                 door
                 ,
                 attending
                 till
                 it
                 was
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 and
                 see
                 me
                 .
                 As
                 soon
                 as
                 ever
                 he
                 heard
                 me
                 ,
                 he
                 came
                 into
                 the
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 saying
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 little
                 looked
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 and
                 opened
                 the
                 window
                 wider
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 the
                 better
                 see
                 in
                 what
                 condition
                 I
                 was
                 :
                 Afterwards
                 coming
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 feeling
                 my
                 pulse
                 and
                 my
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 finding
                 me
                 much
                 amended
                 ,
                 did
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 very
                 glad
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 Then
                 sitting
                 down
                 in
                 a
                 Chaire
                 which
                 stood
                 by
                 my
                 beds
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 looking
                 a
                 while
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 thus
                 to
                 speak
                 .
                 My
                 Son
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 great
                 God
                 hath
                 made
                 his
                 love
                 unto
                 you
                 evidently
                 appeare
                 by
                 sending
                 you
                 such
                 unexpected
                 Assistance
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 the
                 more
                 obliged
                 unto
                 th●nkes
                 for
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 mercy
                 and
                 favour
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 obedient
                 unto
                 whatsoever
                 he
                 command●
                 :
                 For
                 as
                 the
                 acknowledgement
                 of
                 favours
                 received
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 does
                 invite
                 his
                 hand
                 unto
                 more
                 liberality
                 ,
                 so
                 ingratitude
                 provokes
                 him
                 to
                 slack
                 his
                 mercies
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 lieu
                 thereof
                 ,
                 to
                 chastise
                 .
                 Take
                 good
                 heed
                 of
                 this
                 my
                 Son
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 us
                 see
                 how
                 you
                 will
                 expresse
                 your
                 thankes
                 by
                 your
                 words
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 what
                 demonstrations
                 you
                 will
                 acknowledge
                 the
                 particular
                 Cure
                 which
                 hath
                 been
                 over
                 you
                 :
                 upon
                 this
                 he
                 was
                 silent
                 to
                 see
                 what
                 I
                 would
                 answer
                 .
                 This
                 good
                 old
                 man
                 ,
                 had
                 a
                 very
                 venerable
                 and
                 grave
                 aspect
                 ,
                 a
                 pleasing
                 look
                 ,
                 a
                 sweet
                 Physiognomy
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 mild
                 a
                 voyce
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 seemed
                 as
                 if
                 some
                 God
                 had
                 spoken
                 by
                 his
                 mouth
                 :
                 But
                 yet
                 my
                 amazement
                 was
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 long
                 before
                 I
                 returned
                 him
                 an
                 answer
                 ;
                 He
                 fearing
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 my
                 weaknesse
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 pain
                 of
                 my
                 wounds
                 ,
                 which
                 hindred
                 me
                 .
                 Son
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 if
                 your
                 paine
                 and
                 weaknesse
                 will
                 not
                 permit
                 you
                 to
                 answer
                 ;
                 yet
                 make
                 a
                 sign
                 in
                 testimony
                 of
                 your
                 desire
                 ,
                 and
                 God
                 will
                 so
                 well
                 accept
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 will
                 give
                 you
                 further
                 strength
                 .
                 Then
                 recollecting
                 my
                 spirits
                 ,
                 I
                 forced
                 my selfe
                 to
                 answer
                 him
                 with
                 a
                 feeble
                 voyce
                 ,
                 in
                 these
                 words
                 :
                 Father
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 wounds
                 of
                 my
                 body
                 hath
                 brought
                 me
                 into
                 this
                 condition
                 wherein
                 you
                 see
                 me
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 wounds
                 of
                 my
                 soul
                 ,
                 which
                 expecting
                 no
                 other
                 cure
                 or
                 remedies
                 ,
                 but
                 such
                 as
                 death
                 useth
                 to
                 give
                 unto
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 miserable
                 ,
                 made
                 me
                 look
                 for
                 an
                 end
                 of
                 my
                 life
                 from
                 a
                 River
                 ,
                 which
                 it
                 seems
                 is
                 so
                 pittilesse
                 ,
                 as
                 she
                 will
                 not
                 not
                 afford
                 me
                 that
                 help
                 which
                 she
                 never
                 denyes
                 unto
                 others
                 .
                 These
                 things
                 are
                 still
                 in
                 my
                 memory
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 cannot
                 tell
                 how
                 I
                 came
                 out
                 of
                 that
                 River
                 wherein
                 I
                 threw
                 my selfe
                 ;
                 nor
                 how
                 I
                 came
                 into
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 your
                 presence
                 .
              
               
                 Son
                 ,
                 replyed
                 the
                 Druid
                 ,
                 I
                 perceive
                 your
                 crime
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 favour
                 of
                 Tautates
                 are
                 greater
                 then
                 I
                 did
                 imagine
                 them
                 :
                 For
                 I
                 had
                 an
                 opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 of
                 your
                 enemies
                 had
                 thus
                 used
                 
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 great
                 God
                 had
                 saved
                 and
                 delivered
                 you
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 hands
                 but
                 for
                 ought
                 I
                 see
                 you
                 would
                 have
                 procured
                 your
                 own
                 death
                 ,
                 a
                 sin
                 so
                 great
                 &
                 execrable
                 both
                 unto
                 God
                 &
                 man
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 mercy
                 is
                 infinitely
                 abundant
                 in
                 not
                 chastising
                 you
                 in
                 his
                 anger
                 ▪
                 Fratricide
                 &
                 Patricide
                 are
                 ●innes
                 of
                 a
                 very
                 high
                 strain
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 neere
                 unto
                 us
                 :
                 How
                 monstrous
                 then
                 is
                 the
                 murther
                 of
                 our selves
                 ,
                 since
                 none
                 can
                 be
                 so
                 neer
                 us
                 as
                 our selves
                 are
                 .
                 Madam
                 ,
                 should
                 I
                 relate
                 all
                 his
                 instructions
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 too
                 long
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 continued
                 longer
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 prevented
                 by
                 the
                 Fishermen
                 who
                 came
                 into
                 the
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 with
                 them
                 a
                 man
                 tyed
                 with
                 cords
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 know
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 because
                 my
                 mind
                 was
                 distracted
                 another
                 way
                 as
                 because
                 he
                 looked
                 with
                 a
                 strange
                 affrighted
                 looke
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 habit
                 had
                 so
                 disguised
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 much
                 changed
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 soone
                 as
                 ever
                 he
                 saw
                 me
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 falne
                 upon
                 his
                 knees
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 because
                 he
                 was
                 bound
                 .
                 At
                 last
                 looking
                 more
                 earnestly
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 hearing
                 him
                 say
                 A●
                 my
                 Master
                 ,
                 my
                 Master
                 ,
                 I
                 knew
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 Halladine
                 my
                 Servant
                 :
                 You
                 may
                 imagine
                 Madam
                 whether
                 I
                 was
                 amazed
                 to
                 see
                 him
                 in
                 that
                 condition
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 could
                 remember
                 how
                 I
                 pulled
                 him
                 into
                 the
                 water
                 ,
                 and
                 thought
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 drowned
                 but
                 I
                 was
                 much
                 more
                 amazed
                 when
                 I
                 heard
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Fishermen
                 addresse
                 unto
                 the
                 Druid
                 ,
                 &
                 assure
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 was
                 the
                 man
                 who
                 had
                 brought
                 me
                 into
                 the
                 condition
                 I
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 content
                 with
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 was
                 looking
                 about
                 for
                 the
                 corps
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 hide
                 it
                 and
                 his
                 wicked
                 act
                 together
                 .
                 The
                 good
                 old
                 man
                 would
                 have
                 spoke
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 interrupted
                 and
                 told
                 him
                 ▪
                 No
                 ,
                 no
                 ,
                 my
                 friends
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 mistaken
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 innocent
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 my
                 Servant
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 most
                 faithfull
                 Servant
                 I
                 ever
                 had
                 ,
                 set
                 him
                 at
                 liberty
                 I
                 intreat
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 me
                 imbrace
                 him
                 once
                 more
                 .
                 The
                 poore
                 men
                 wondered
                 to
                 see
                 me
                 hug
                 him
                 so
                 affectionately
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 falling
                 downe
                 upon
                 his
                 knees
                 at
                 my
                 bed
                 side
                 ,
                 with
                 eyes
                 showring
                 tears
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 transported
                 with
                 joy
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 speake
                 :
                 But
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 unbound
                 ,
                 I
                 embraced
                 him
                 as
                 tenderly
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 my
                 borther
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 was
                 extreamly
                 desirous
                 to
                 know
                 whether
                 he
                 had
                 delivered
                 my
                 message
                 as
                 I
                 commanded
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 thus
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 durst
                 not
                 aske
                 him
                 ,
                 least
                 I
                 should
                 discover
                 what
                 I
                 desired
                 to
                 keepe
                 secret
                 .
                 The
                 Druid
                 who
                 was
                 discreet
                 and
                 wise
                 did
                 perceive
                 as
                 much
                 ;
                 For
                 presently
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 seeming
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 go
                 and
                 enquire
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 their
                 meeting
                 with
                 this
                 Servant
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Cell
                 ,
                 and
                 carryed
                 with
                 him
                 all
                 but
                 us
                 two
                 .
                 My
                 curiosity
                 would
                 not
                 suffer
                 me
                 to
                 be
                 any
                 longer
                 without
                 asking
                 him
                 whether
                 he
                 had
                 seene
                 Madonthe
                 ,
                 what
                 she
                 and
                 Lerian●
                 had
                 said
                 and
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 he
                 fell
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 these
                 men
                 ?
                 He
                 answered
                 me
                 a
                 farre
                 off
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 accomplished
                 my
                 commands
                 ,
                 and
                 failed
                 in
                 nothing
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 those
                 who
                 heard
                 of
                 my
                 death
                 ,
                 did
                 extreamly
                 lament
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 he
                 thought
                 to
                 have
                 found
                 me
                 alive
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 brought
                 me
                 an
                 answer
                 unto
                 my
                 letter
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 desirous
                 to
                 doe
                 me
                 the
                 last
                 service
                 he
                 could
                 ;
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 looke
                 for
                 my
                 corps
                 along
                 the
                 River
                 side
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 give
                 it
                 buriall
                 ,
                 intending
                 afterwards
                 to
                 retire
                 himselfe
                 from
                 that
                 Country
                 and
                 all
                 habitable
                 places
                 :
                 And
                 this
                 morning
                 going
                 along
                 the
                 River
                 side
                 ,
                 he
                 met
                 these
                 Fishermen
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 he
                 enquired
                 for
                 what
                 he
                 sought
                 :
                 And
                 they
                 ,
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 looked
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 whispered
                 a
                 while
                 together
                 ,
                 they
                 fell
                 upon
                 him
                 and
                 bound
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 saw
                 he
                 was
                 ▪
                 thinking
                 it
                 was
                 he
                 who
                 had
                 treated
                 me
                 in
                 that
                 manner
                 ;
                 that
                 doe
                 all
                 they
                 could
                 ;
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 tell
                 my
                 name
                 ,
                 nor
                 give
                 them
                 any
                 light
                 by
                 which
                 they
                 might
                 know
                 whom
                 I
                 was
                 ▪
                 But
                 Sir
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 by
                 what
                 good
                 fortune
                 came
                 you
                 hither
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 good
                 God
                 was
                 it
                 that
                 restored
                 you
                 unto
                 life
                 againe
                 ?
                 Then
                 joyning
                 his
                 hands
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 lifted
                 up
                 his
                 teare
                 swelled
                 eyes
                 to
                 Heaven
                 ;
                 for
                 ever
                 happy
                 may
                 he
                 be
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 that
                 did
                 this
                 good
                 worke
                 .
                 Halladine
                 ,
                 my
                 Friend
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 I
                 thanke
                 thee
                 heartily
                 for
                 thy
                 good
                 will
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 am
                 very
                 glad
                 thou
                 hast
                 not
                 revealed
                 my
                 name
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 any
                 know
                 me
                 to
                 be
                 alive
                 :
                 And
                 as
                 to
                 thy
                 question
                 ,
                 how
                 I
                 came
                 hither
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 enquire
                 of
                 some
                 body
                 else
                 than
                 me
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 am
                 as
                 ignorant
                 as
                 thou
                 art
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 let
                 me
                 tell
                 thee
                 ,
                 that
                 though
                 Heaven
                 has
                 preserved
                 my
                 life
                 against
                 my
                 will
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 chuse
                 but
                 thank
                 it
                 ,
                 since
                 I
                 can
                 by
                 thee
                 heare
                 of
                 
                   Madonthe
                   ,
                   Madonthe
                
                 whom
                 I
                 beseech
                 the
                 Heavens
                 to
                 preserve
                 ,
                 and
                 unto
                 whom
                 I
                 wish
                 all
                 happinesse
                 and
                 contentment
                 .
                 Oh
                 Heavens
                 (
                 said
                 Halladine
                 )
                 is
                 it
                 possible
                 you
                 should
                 continue
                 still
                 in
                 this
                 errour
                 ?
                 you
                 have
                 little
                 reason
                 to
                 make
                 that
                 prayer
                 for
                 her
                 ,
                 or
                 ever
                 to
                 remember
                 her
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 to
                 detest
                 her
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 revenged
                 both
                 of
                 her
                 ,
                 Leriana
                 ,
                 and
                 Thersander
                 :
                 And
                 were
                 I
                 as
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 doe
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 as
                 eager
                 to
                 displease
                 her
                 as
                 you
                 have
                 been
                 to
                 do
                 her
                 service
                 .
                 Were
                 't
                 thou
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 ,
                 replyed
                 I
                 thou
                 wouldst
                 not
                 give
                 harbour
                 unto
                 any
                 thought
                 so
                 ill
                 ;
                 and
                 be
                 assured
                 that
                 were
                 I
                 not
                 confident
                 thy
                 language
                 proceeds
                 from
                 thy
                 love
                 unto
                 
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 never
                 looke
                 upon
                 thee
                 againe
                 with
                 a
                 good
                 eye
                 ,
                 so
                 extreamely
                 contrary
                 are
                 thy
                 thoughts
                 unto
                 mine
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 if
                 thou
                 wilt
                 continue
                 ,
                 with
                 me
                 unto
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 my
                 dayes
                 (
                 which
                 will
                 beere
                 long
                 :
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 as
                 I
                 desire
                 )
                 never
                 offer
                 any
                 such
                 language
                 unto
                 me
                 againe
                 ,
                 nor
                 against
                 a
                 person
                 whom
                 I
                 love
                 ,
                 as
                 she
                 deserves
                 above
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
               
                 Upon
                 this
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 so
                 weake
                 that
                 I
                 could
                 say
                 no
                 more
                 ;
                 for
                 whether
                 it
                 was
                 my
                 sudden
                 surprize
                 of
                 joy
                 to
                 see
                 Halladine
                 ,
                 or
                 my
                 anger
                 to
                 hear
                 him
                 utter
                 such
                 language
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 tell
                 ,
                 but
                 my
                 wounds
                 began
                 to
                 bleed
                 so
                 fresh
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 grew
                 cold
                 and
                 pale
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 without
                 pulse
                 .
                 I
                 perceived
                 it
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 my
                 talke
                 ,
                 but
                 because
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 much
                 desire
                 to
                 live
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 speake
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 but
                 for
                 Halladine
                 who
                 tooke
                 notice
                 of
                 my
                 changing
                 colour
                 ,
                 doubtlesse
                 I
                 had
                 then
                 put
                 an
                 end
                 unto
                 all
                 my
                 miseries
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 faithfull
                 Servant
                 ran
                 presently
                 to
                 the
                 Druid
                 ,
                 and
                 told
                 him
                 :
                 He
                 who
                 during
                 all
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 our
                 talke
                 ,
                 was
                 preparing
                 what
                 he
                 thought
                 best
                 for
                 the
                 dressing
                 of
                 my
                 wounds
                 ,
                 and
                 stayed
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 terme
                 of
                 fifteene
                 houres
                 ,
                 before
                 he
                 would
                 apply
                 the
                 first
                 plaister
                 ,
                 he
                 came
                 presently
                 into
                 the
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 and
                 finding
                 me
                 all
                 in
                 blood
                 ,
                 did
                 conceive
                 that
                 some
                 extraordinary
                 emotion
                 was
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 yet
                 not
                 seeming
                 to
                 take
                 any
                 notice
                 of
                 it
                 then
                 ,
                 but
                 alter
                 he
                 had
                 carefully
                 dressed
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 me
                 take
                 some
                 broth
                 ,
                 he
                 shut
                 the
                 window
                 ,
                 and
                 bad
                 me
                 rest
                 a
                 little
                 ;
                 for
                 this
                 second
                 losse
                 of
                 blood
                 had
                 brought
                 me
                 so
                 low
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 was
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 lift
                 up
                 my
                 hand
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 while
                 he
                 took
                 Halladine
                 aside
                 ,
                 did
                 put
                 into
                 his
                 hands
                 all
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 from
                 the
                 Fishermen
                 ,
                 and
                 enquired
                 very
                 particularly
                 who
                 I
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 what
                 accident
                 I
                 came
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 that
                 condition
                 ,
                 and
                 thereupon
                 related
                 unto
                 him
                 all
                 circumstances
                 ,
                 how
                 I
                 was
                 saved
                 .
                 My
                 Servant
                 gave
                 him
                 very
                 many
                 thanks
                 for
                 the
                 assistance
                 he
                 had
                 shewed
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 assured
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 sorry
                 for
                 the
                 paines
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 ;
                 conjured
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 great
                 Tautates
                 to
                 continue
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 both
                 God
                 and
                 men
                 would
                 reward
                 him
                 for
                 so
                 good
                 a
                 worke
                 ;
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 other
                 question
                 which
                 he
                 asked
                 him
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 things
                 he
                 durst
                 not
                 answer
                 without
                 my
                 permission
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 had
                 expresly
                 forbidden
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 might
                 assure
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 such
                 a
                 one
                 ,
                 as
                 when
                 he
                 knew
                 me
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 repent
                 of
                 his
                 paine
                 and
                 time
                 imployed
                 in
                 my
                 service
                 ;
                 all
                 he
                 could
                 say
                 ,
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 was
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 principall
                 men
                 in
                 all
                 
                   Aquitane
                   ▪
                
                 Is
                 he
                 then
                 a
                 Gaul
                 ,
                 replyed
                 the
                 Druid
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 a
                 Visigot
                 ?
                 Most
                 true
                 ,
                 replyed
                 Halladine
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 was
                 brought
                 up
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Visigots
                 in
                 his
                 house
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 enough
                 ,
                 said
                 the
                 good
                 Druid
                 ,
                 all
                 I
                 desire
                 to
                 know
                 more
                 ,
                 is
                 onely
                 what
                 beliefe
                 he
                 has
                 in
                 the
                 great
                 Gods
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 tooke
                 notice
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 extreamly
                 troubled
                 in
                 his
                 mind
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 assuredly
                 ,
                 the
                 mind
                 must
                 then
                 be
                 cured
                 before
                 the
                 body
                 can
                 .
                 Indeed
                 ,
                 Father
                 ,
                 answered
                 Halladine
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 rightly
                 observed
                 his
                 distemper
                 ,
                 for
                 never
                 was
                 mind
                 more
                 possessed
                 with
                 a
                 deepe
                 melancholy
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 mind
                 of
                 this
                 Cavalier
                 :
                 And
                 for
                 my
                 part
                 I
                 beleeve
                 there
                 are
                 onely
                 two
                 remedies
                 to
                 cure
                 him
                 .
                 What
                 doe
                 you
                 thinke
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 asked
                 the
                 Druid
                 ?
                 The
                 one
                 ,
                 said
                 Halladine
                 ,
                 is
                 God
                 who
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 doe
                 any
                 thing
                 :
                 Then
                 replyed
                 the
                 good
                 old
                 man
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 have
                 recourse
                 unto
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 pray
                 unto
                 him
                 to
                 direct
                 us
                 in
                 his
                 cure
                 ;
                 but
                 what
                 is
                 the
                 other
                 ?
                 Death
                 ,
                 said
                 Halladine
                 :
                 Still
                 I
                 see
                 no
                 way
                 ,
                 said
                 the
                 holy
                 man
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 have
                 recourse
                 unto
                 God.
                 And
                 since
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 care
                 of
                 me
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 would
                 never
                 be
                 from
                 me
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 as
                 little
                 as
                 possibly
                 he
                 could
                 :
                 And
                 one
                 day
                 when
                 he
                 perceived
                 me
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 little
                 better
                 ,
                 he
                 used
                 so
                 many
                 arguments
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 alledged
                 so
                 many
                 reasons
                 as
                 in
                 conclusion
                 I
                 did
                 acknowledge
                 that
                 nothing
                 did
                 come
                 to
                 passe
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 appointment
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 loving
                 us
                 better
                 than
                 we
                 can
                 do
                 our selves
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 common
                 reason
                 supposed
                 ,
                 that
                 whatsoever
                 he
                 does
                 is
                 to
                 our
                 advantage
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 Physicke
                 he
                 gives
                 us
                 be
                 sometimes
                 bitter
                 ,
                 and
                 hard
                 to
                 be
                 swallowed
                 .
                 As
                 soon
                 as
                 I
                 was
                 grounded
                 in
                 this
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 I
                 presently
                 rejected
                 my
                 barbarous
                 resolution
                 of
                 dying
                 ,
                 and
                 resigned
                 my selfe
                 so
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 great
                 Tautates
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 began
                 to
                 think
                 all
                 things
                 sweet
                 since
                 they
                 came
                 unto
                 me
                 from
                 the
                 Soveraign
                 goodnesse
                 .
                 This
                 resolution
                 did
                 operate
                 so
                 well
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 a
                 little
                 time
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 past
                 danger
                 ,
                 and
                 within
                 a
                 few
                 dayes
                 after
                 that
                 ,
                 so
                 recovered
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 wanted
                 only
                 a
                 little
                 more
                 strength
                 ;
                 which
                 indeed
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 my
                 losse
                 of
                 so
                 much
                 blood
                 ,
                 was
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 want
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 must
                 refer
                 it
                 unto
                 time
                 for
                 my
                 recovery
                 .
              
               
                 During
                 which
                 time
                 ,
                 having
                 nothing
                 to
                 busie
                 my selfe
                 in
                 ,
                 but
                 my
                 owne
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 most
                 commonly
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 little
                 Cell
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 excuse
                 of
                 taking
                 the
                 fresh
                 Air
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 was
                 only
                 because
                 none
                 should
                 interrupt
                 me
                 .
                 The
                 good
                 old
                 man
                 spent
                 most
                 of
                 his
                 time
                 in
                 prayers
                 and
                 contemplation
                 ;
                 and
                 Halladine
                 went
                 out
                 unto
                 the
                 neighbouring
                 Townes
                 and
                 Villages
                 to
                 provide
                 Victuals
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 necessaries
                 ,
                 whilst
                 I
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 ,
                 was
                 
                 upon
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 the
                 Rock
                 ,
                 looking
                 alwaies
                 towards
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 I
                 left
                 Madonthe
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 soon
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 day
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 alwayes
                 wont
                 to
                 leave
                 my
                 little
                 Cell
                 ,
                 and
                 crawl
                 a
                 weak
                 march
                 to
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 this
                 Rock
                 ;
                 where
                 sitting
                 upon
                 a
                 mossy
                 Cushion
                 ,
                 I
                 summoned
                 into
                 my
                 memory
                 all
                 passages
                 unto
                 that
                 very
                 time
                 ,
                 not
                 forgetting
                 neither
                 my
                 good
                 fortune
                 ,
                 nor
                 my
                 bad
                 ,
                 which
                 went
                 deep
                 to
                 my
                 heart
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 misery
                 past
                 did
                 wound
                 me
                 ,
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 misery
                 present
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 resented
                 the
                 happinesse
                 which
                 once
                 I
                 had
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 had
                 not
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 losse
                 which
                 was
                 presently
                 ravished
                 most
                 injuriously
                 from
                 me
              
               
                 After
                 dinner
                 ,
                 retiring
                 my selfe
                 under
                 some
                 Trees
                 which
                 made
                 a
                 pleasant
                 shade
                 not
                 far
                 from
                 the
                 Cell
                 ;
                 there
                 I
                 contemplated
                 the
                 miserable
                 condition
                 unto
                 which
                 fortune
                 had
                 reduced
                 me
                 :
                 my
                 own
                 miseries
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 happinesse
                 of
                 another
                 did
                 equally
                 offend
                 me
                 :
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 by
                 my
                 own
                 resentment
                 ;
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 by
                 envy
                 and
                 jealousie
                 of
                 that
                 contentment
                 which
                 was
                 ravished
                 from
                 me
                 .
                 But
                 after
                 Supper
                 ,
                 walking
                 along
                 the
                 River
                 side
                 ,
                 my
                 contemplation
                 was
                 busied
                 in
                 consideration
                 of
                 those
                 miseries
                 which
                 might
                 fall
                 upon
                 me
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ;
                 and
                 what
                 little
                 hopes
                 there
                 was
                 of
                 preventing
                 them
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 all
                 my
                 dayes
                 journey
                 was
                 divided
                 into
                 three
                 kind
                 of
                 considerations
                 ;
                 the
                 morning
                 ,
                 in
                 things
                 past
                 ;
                 the
                 afternoon
                 ,
                 in
                 things
                 present
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 evening
                 in
                 things
                 future
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 last
                 of
                 these
                 would
                 last
                 so
                 long
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 would
                 take
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 ;
                 being
                 invited
                 thereunto
                 by
                 the
                 solitude
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 the
                 silence
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 the
                 pleasure
                 I
                 took
                 in
                 thinking
                 upon
                 my
                 displeasures
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 life
                 was
                 a
                 thing
                 of
                 so
                 little
                 value
                 to
                 me
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 as
                 there
                 was
                 nothing
                 I
                 desired
                 more
                 then
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 And
                 being
                 now
                 resolved
                 to
                 use
                 no
                 violence
                 against
                 my selfe
                 ,
                 I
                 wished
                 that
                 some
                 accident
                 or
                 other
                 would
                 be
                 so
                 friendly
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 doe
                 that
                 good
                 office
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 without
                 my
                 contributing
                 unto
                 the
                 homicide
                 of
                 my selfe
                 :
                 And
                 I
                 had
                 an
                 opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 sorrow
                 increased
                 on
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 had
                 done
                 of
                 late
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 doe
                 the
                 worke
                 for
                 me
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 I
                 suffered
                 this
                 opinion
                 to
                 sway
                 so
                 much
                 in
                 my
                 mind
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 could
                 seldome
                 begotten
                 unto
                 my
                 lodging
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 the
                 good
                 old
                 man
                 or
                 my
                 servant
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 fetch
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 kind
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 was
                 so
                 agreeable
                 to
                 my
                 humour
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 was
                 oft
                 in
                 a
                 mind
                 to
                 quit
                 both
                 Arms
                 and
                 Fortune
                 ,
                 and
                 stay
                 here
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 my
                 dayes
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 this
                 designe
                 ,
                 I
                 acquainted
                 my
                 servant
                 ,
                 advising
                 him
                 to
                 retire
                 himselfe
                 with
                 those
                 goods
                 which
                 fortune
                 had
                 given
                 me
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 would
                 freely
                 bestow
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 leave
                 me
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 where
                 I
                 would
                 despise
                 fortune
                 ,
                 and
                 bid
                 her
                 defiance
                 .
                 But
                 Halladine
                 in
                 a
                 flood
                 of
                 teares
                 ,
                 could
                 say
                 nothing
                 else
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 nothing
                 under
                 heaven
                 should
                 separate
                 him
                 from
                 me
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 onely
                 death
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 wished
                 for
                 no
                 greater
                 wealth
                 then
                 to
                 serve
                 me
                 .
                 Then
                 presently
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 gotten
                 me
                 to
                 bed
                 ,
                 and
                 hearing
                 me
                 sigh
                 he
                 came
                 unto
                 me
                 ;
                 and
                 since
                 he
                 perceived
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 sleep
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 thus
                 unto
                 me
                 ▪
                 Is
                 it
                 possible
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 you
                 should
                 harbour
                 such
                 strange
                 thoughts
                 of
                 ruining
                 your selfe
                 ?
                 Ah
                 my
                 friend
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 so
                 ruined
                 here
                 ,
                 but
                 griefe
                 and
                 sorrows
                 will
                 find
                 me
                 out
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 they
                 may
                 very
                 well
                 ,
                 sir
                 ,
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 unto
                 me
                 )
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 you
                 doe
                 thus
                 forget
                 your selfe
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 you
                 were
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 you
                 will
                 not
                 endeavour
                 your
                 happinesse
                 ,
                 and
                 try
                 if
                 you
                 can
                 restore
                 your selfe
                 unto
                 that
                 state
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 lost
                 .
                 Halladine
                 ,
                 (
                 said
                 I
                 and
                 sighed
                 )
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 height
                 of
                 imprudence
                 ,
                 to
                 attempt
                 things
                 impossible
                 .
                 Why
                 ,
                 sir
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 should
                 you
                 give
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 impossible
                 unto
                 that
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 not
                 tryed
                 ,
                 nor
                 has
                 any
                 reason
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 perswaded
                 ?
                 For
                 my
                 part
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 such
                 an
                 opinion
                 of
                 my selfe
                 ,
                 that
                 any
                 thing
                 which
                 a
                 servant
                 can
                 doe
                 is
                 not
                 impossible
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 am
                 much
                 more
                 certaine
                 ,
                 that
                 whatsoever
                 any
                 Cavalier
                 in
                 Europe
                 can
                 obtaine
                 ,
                 you
                 can
                 if
                 you
                 will.
                 If
                 this
                 Thersander
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 your
                 misery
                 ,
                 had
                 this
                 consideration
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 attempt
                 to
                 remove
                 you
                 from
                 Madonthe
                 .
                 And
                 why
                 should
                 not
                 you
                 doe
                 as
                 much
                 for
                 him
                 ?
                 you
                 were
                 once
                 in
                 her
                 favour
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 removed
                 you
                 ;
                 and
                 believe
                 it
                 ,
                 sir
                 ,
                 so
                 may
                 you
                 him
                 ▪
                 for
                 that
                 which
                 has
                 once
                 been
                 done
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 done
                 againe
                 .
                 Dost
                 thou
                 not
                 know
                 ,
                 (
                 said
                 I
                 unto
                 him
                 )
                 that
                 Madonthe
                 loves
                 him
                 ?
                 Yes
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 And
                 did
                 she
                 not
                 once
                 love
                 you
                 ?
                 But
                 now
                 ,
                 answered
                 I
                 she
                 wishes
                 me
                 ill
                 .
                 Have
                 I
                 not
                 seen
                 ,
                 sir
                 ,
                 answered
                 he
                 ,
                 her
                 scorn
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 scorn
                 is
                 much
                 further
                 from
                 love
                 then
                 hatred
                 ?
                 Hatred
                 ,
                 replyed
                 I
                 ,
                 is
                 further
                 from
                 friendship
                 then
                 scorn
                 :
                 'T
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 replyed
                 he
                 ,
                 but
                 there
                 is
                 much
                 difference
                 between
                 love
                 and
                 friendship
                 ;
                 for
                 Love
                 is
                 more
                 proud
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 looks
                 upon
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 despiseable
                 ,
                 but
                 alwaies
                 upon
                 the
                 rarest
                 ,
                 highest
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 estimable
                 things
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 is
                 it
                 which
                 makes
                 me
                 thinke
                 ,
                 that
                 Madonthe
                 after
                 she
                 had
                 scorned
                 Thersander
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 she
                 did
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 did
                 love
                 him
                 ;
                 so
                 she
                 may
                 as
                 well
                 you
                 ,
                 against
                 whom
                 she
                 had
                 onely
                 hatred
                 ,
                 but
                 never
                 the
                 least
                 shadow
                 of
                 scorn
                 .
                 Friend
                 ,
                 replied
                 I
                 ,
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 love
                 thou
                 bearest
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 moves
                 thee
                 to
                 talke
                 thus
                 in
                 
                 my
                 advantage
                 .
                 I
                 talk
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 replied
                 he
                 ,
                 as
                 any
                 that
                 is
                 without
                 passion
                 may
                 :
                 Well
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 it
                 thou
                 wouldst
                 have
                 me
                 do
                 ?
                 My
                 affection
                 ,
                 sir
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 is
                 it
                 which
                 moves
                 my
                 tongue
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 sir
                 ,
                 receive
                 my
                 language
                 as
                 proceeding
                 from
                 thence
                 :
                 And
                 since
                 you
                 command
                 me
                 ,
                 let
                 me
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 you
                 assume
                 the
                 same
                 kinde
                 of
                 life
                 you
                 were
                 wont
                 to
                 live
                 ,
                 and
                 try
                 if
                 any
                 happy
                 encounter
                 will
                 help
                 you
                 to
                 recover
                 that
                 happiness
                 which
                 is
                 ravished
                 from
                 you
                 :
                 For
                 I
                 cannot
                 see
                 how
                 it
                 should
                 any
                 way
                 advantage
                 you
                 to
                 stay
                 here
                 :
                 I
                 have
                 ever
                 had
                 an
                 opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 Madonthe
                 does
                 not
                 hate
                 you
                 ;
                 or
                 if
                 she
                 doe
                 hate
                 you
                 ,
                 yet
                 that
                 she
                 does
                 not
                 love
                 Thersander
                 so
                 well
                 as
                 you
                 imagine
                 :
                 or
                 if
                 she
                 doe
                 love
                 him
                 ,
                 yet
                 as
                 she
                 has
                 changed
                 once
                 ,
                 so
                 she
                 may
                 change
                 againe
                 :
                 For
                 I
                 have
                 heard
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 whole
                 world
                 is
                 nothing
                 but
                 change
                 ;
                 but
                 say
                 she
                 should
                 change
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 believe
                 you
                 dead
                 ,
                 this
                 change
                 would
                 not
                 availe
                 you
                 at
                 all
                 ;
                 whereas
                 if
                 she
                 doe
                 but
                 see
                 you
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 impossible
                 but
                 she
                 should
                 revive
                 her
                 first
                 sparks
                 of
                 good
                 will
                 unto
                 you
                 .
                 Put
                 out
                 a
                 Candle
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 it
                 to
                 another
                 that
                 is
                 light
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 see
                 how
                 suddainly
                 it
                 will
                 light
                 againe
                 :
                 The
                 heart
                 of
                 one
                 who
                 once
                 loved
                 ,
                 is
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 nature
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 comes
                 in
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 the
                 person
                 loved
                 ;
                 whereas
                 absence
                 puts
                 all
                 hopes
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 the
                 very
                 ruine
                 and
                 death
                 of
                 love
                 .
              
               
                 Well
                 ,
                 well
                 ,
                 Halladine
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 thinke
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 see
                 what
                 the
                 heavens
                 will
                 advise
                 us
                 unto
                 ;
                 then
                 turning
                 me
                 about
                 ,
                 I
                 seemed
                 as
                 if
                 I
                 had
                 an
                 inclination
                 to
                 sleep
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 it
                 was
                 onely
                 because
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 heare
                 any
                 more
                 disswasions
                 from
                 my
                 solitary
                 humour
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 Candle
                 being
                 put
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 not
                 being
                 able
                 to
                 sleep
                 so
                 soone
                 ,
                 I
                 began
                 to
                 consult
                 and
                 consider
                 upon
                 the
                 reasons
                 and
                 arguments
                 which
                 Halladine
                 urged
                 ;
                 and
                 finding
                 them
                 upon
                 serious
                 consideration
                 to
                 be
                 very
                 solid
                 and
                 good
                 ;
                 I
                 was
                 almost
                 in
                 a
                 mind
                 to
                 leave
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 being
                 especially
                 invited
                 unto
                 it
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 puissant
                 desire
                 of
                 dying
                 .
                 For
                 I
                 hoped
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 in
                 quest
                 after
                 adventures
                 ,
                 I
                 might
                 perhaps
                 meet
                 with
                 one
                 that
                 would
                 bring
                 me
                 to
                 my
                 death
                 .
                 Besides
                 this
                 ,
                 I
                 considered
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 impossible
                 for
                 me
                 to
                 stay
                 long
                 there
                 and
                 not
                 be
                 known
                 ,
                 since
                 certainly
                 those
                 Fishermen
                 would
                 be
                 blabbing
                 out
                 all
                 they
                 knew
                 of
                 me
                 :
                 And
                 being
                 not
                 far
                 from
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 Thorismond
                 kept
                 his
                 Court
                 ,
                 I
                 could
                 very
                 hardly
                 conceal
                 my self
                 any
                 longer
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 considerations
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 others
                 which
                 I
                 will
                 omit
                 ,
                 lest
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 too
                 tedious
                 in
                 my
                 discourse
                 ,
                 did
                 move
                 me
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 advice
                 which
                 Halladine
                 gave
                 :
                 And
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 day
                 I
                 walked
                 ,
                 then
                 told
                 him
                 that
                 I
                 would
                 take
                 his
                 counsell
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 look
                 out
                 to
                 buy
                 Horses
                 for
                 himselfe
                 and
                 me
                 ,
                 also
                 to
                 provide
                 me
                 Arms
                 and
                 other
                 things
                 requisite
                 .
                 Away
                 he
                 went
                 immediately
                 ,
                 the
                 gladdest
                 man
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 to
                 see
                 me
                 in
                 this
                 mind
                 :
                 and
                 though
                 he
                 made
                 all
                 the
                 haste
                 that
                 possibly
                 he
                 could
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 stayed
                 some
                 twelve
                 or
                 fifteen
                 dayes
                 before
                 he
                 could
                 get
                 my
                 Arms
                 fitted
                 unto
                 my
                 directions
                 .
                 During
                 his
                 absence
                 ,
                 I
                 grew
                 more
                 solitary
                 and
                 private
                 then
                 before
                 ,
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 good
                 old
                 man
                 did
                 wonder
                 at
                 me
                 .
                 I
                 must
                 confesse
                 ,
                 that
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 I
                 often
                 disputed
                 with
                 my selfe
                 ,
                 whether
                 I
                 should
                 break
                 Prison
                 ,
                 and
                 shake
                 off
                 my
                 shakles
                 or
                 no
                 ,
                 and
                 using
                 such
                 arguments
                 as
                 might
                 be
                 urged
                 by
                 Generosity
                 unto
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 courage
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 a
                 while
                 staggering
                 in
                 my
                 resolutions
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 all-commanding
                 Love
                 ,
                 whom
                 none
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 resist
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 by
                 flying
                 ,
                 did
                 out
                 of
                 spite
                 ,
                 load
                 me
                 with
                 new
                 Fetters
                 ,
                 and
                 renewed
                 my
                 chains
                 by
                 new
                 meanes
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 I
                 plainly
                 saw
                 there
                 was
                 now
                 no
                 hopes
                 of
                 ever
                 having
                 liberty
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Fishers
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 I
                 often
                 talked
                 when
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 see
                 me
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 to
                 know
                 how
                 I
                 did
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 gratitude
                 for
                 the
                 money
                 which
                 I
                 had
                 given
                 them
                 for
                 their
                 paines
                 :
                 and
                 because
                 they
                 carried
                 their
                 Fish
                 once
                 a
                 week
                 unto
                 the
                 Town
                 where
                 Thorismond
                 dwelt
                 ,
                 to
                 sell
                 them
                 there
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 oftentimes
                 bring
                 me
                 the
                 news
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 one
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 elder
                 then
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 and
                 shewed
                 to
                 have
                 more
                 wit
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 I
                 used
                 to
                 enquire
                 ;
                 and
                 asking
                 him
                 what
                 was
                 the
                 talk
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 he
                 answered
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 talk
                 was
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 Lady
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 brough
                 to
                 bed
                 of
                 a
                 Childe
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 the
                 Lawes
                 of
                 the
                 Visigots
                 was
                 to
                 punish
                 such
                 by
                 fire
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 condemned
                 unto
                 it
                 .
                 Observe
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 how
                 the
                 heart
                 will
                 sometimes
                 soretell
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 it
                 feares
                 :
                 and
                 though
                 I
                 did
                 never
                 in
                 my
                 life
                 ,
                 see
                 any
                 action
                 in
                 Madonthe
                 which
                 could
                 in
                 reason
                 move
                 me
                 to
                 suspect
                 her
                 guilty
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 fault
                 ;
                 yet
                 I
                 did
                 presently
                 think
                 it
                 was
                 she
                 ?
                 And
                 for
                 more
                 assurance
                 ,
                 I
                 asked
                 him
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 this
                 Lady
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 told
                 me
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 forgotten
                 it
                 ;
                 yet
                 he
                 assured
                 me
                 she
                 was
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 principal
                 Ladies
                 who
                 was
                 unmarried
                 .
              
               
                 Then
                 did
                 I
                 take
                 my
                 suspitions
                 for
                 certainties
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 reflected
                 upon
                 the
                 kindnesse
                 which
                 was
                 betwixt
                 her
                 and
                 Thersa●der
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 no
                 notice
                 taken
                 of
                 my
                 displeasure
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 constrained
                 to
                 leave
                 their
                 company
                 ,
                 and
                 retired
                 my selfe
                 under
                 some
                 Trees
                 
                 that
                 were
                 neere
                 the
                 house
                 ;
                 and
                 there
                 being
                 alone
                 ,
                 oh
                 what
                 contrariety
                 of
                 thoughts
                 came
                 into
                 my
                 mind
                 to
                 torment
                 me
                 ?
                 My
                 vexation
                 or
                 rather
                 my
                 rage
                 that
                 I
                 had
                 been
                 so
                 extreamly
                 guld
                 ,
                 moved
                 me
                 to
                 a
                 desire
                 to
                 revenge
                 for
                 this
                 injury
                 :
                 But
                 how
                 suddenly
                 did
                 I
                 check
                 my
                 thoughts
                 when
                 I
                 considered
                 my
                 affection
                 unto
                 her
                 :
                 I
                 must
                 confesse
                 ,
                 that
                 stifling
                 all
                 thoughts
                 of
                 revenge
                 ,
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 restraine
                 my
                 teares
                 ,
                 which
                 flowed
                 most
                 abundantly
                 when
                 I
                 thought
                 upon
                 the
                 miserable
                 condition
                 unto
                 which
                 Fortune
                 had
                 brought
                 me
                 :
                 I
                 had
                 continued
                 longer
                 in
                 this
                 Labyrinth
                 of
                 confused
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 if
                 Halladine
                 who
                 was
                 returned
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 come
                 to
                 fetch
                 me
                 away
                 .
                 At
                 first
                 when
                 I
                 saw
                 him
                 ,
                 I
                 did
                 imagine
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 something
                 to
                 tell
                 me
                 ,
                 but
                 durst
                 not
                 ,
                 yet
                 since
                 the
                 old
                 Fisherman
                 had
                 broke
                 the
                 ice
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 so
                 bold
                 as
                 to
                 aske
                 him
                 .
                 Come
                 Halladine
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 hast
                 thou
                 provided
                 Armes
                 and
                 Horses
                 ?
                 Yes
                 Sir
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 all
                 are
                 ready
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 thinke
                 you
                 will
                 be
                 well
                 fitted
                 ▪
                 I
                 have
                 brought
                 the
                 Horses
                 hither
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 have
                 left
                 the
                 Armes
                 at
                 the
                 Townes
                 end
                 ,
                 where
                 I
                 have
                 caused
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 locked
                 up
                 :
                 Thou
                 hast
                 stayed
                 so
                 long
                 ,
                 replyed
                 I
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 was
                 almost
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 patience
                 ▪
                 But
                 good
                 Halladine
                 ,
                 I
                 charge
                 thee
                 upon
                 thy
                 Fidelity
                 ,
                 to
                 tell
                 me
                 truly
                 ,
                 hast
                 thou
                 heard
                 any
                 newes
                 of
                 Madonthe
                 ?
                 Shall
                 I
                 tell
                 you
                 Sir
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 what
                 I
                 know
                 ?
                 With
                 all
                 my
                 heart
                 ,
                 replyed
                 I
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 doe
                 extreamly
                 desire
                 it
                 ;
                 I
                 feare
                 ,
                 replyed
                 he
                 that
                 I
                 shall
                 but
                 vex
                 and
                 grieve
                 you
                 Sir
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 should
                 .
                 Oh
                 Heavens
                 ,
                 Halladine
                 (
                 cryed
                 I
                 out
                 )
                 thou
                 hast
                 told
                 me
                 enough
                 ,
                 my
                 suspitions
                 are
                 all
                 truths
                 ;
                 Is
                 she
                 condemned
                 to
                 the
                 fire
                 for
                 having
                 a
                 Child
                 ?
                 tell
                 me
                 truly
                 .
                 Whosoever
                 told
                 you
                 so
                 ,
                 replyed
                 he
                 ,
                 told
                 you
                 the
                 truth
                 ;
                 but
                 Sir
                 ,
                 how
                 came
                 you
                 to
                 know
                 it
                 ?
                 The
                 Fishermen
                 ,
                 replyed
                 I
                 ,
                 who
                 use
                 to
                 goe
                 and
                 sell
                 their
                 fish
                 ,
                 are
                 my
                 informers
                 :
                 But
                 Halladine
                 I
                 conjure
                 thee
                 to
                 tell
                 me
                 all
                 thou
                 knowest
                 ,
                 and
                 conceal
                 not
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 as
                 thou
                 lovest
                 me
                 .
                 Sir
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 since
                 you
                 are
                 pleased
                 to
                 command
                 me
                 with
                 so
                 many
                 asseverations
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 ;
                 though
                 I
                 know
                 that
                 this
                 new
                 Newes
                 will
                 vex
                 you
                 as
                 much
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 ought
                 to
                 doe
                 the
                 contrary
                 .
                 Then
                 he
                 related
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 how
                 since
                 the
                 workmen
                 required
                 so
                 much
                 time
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 could
                 finish
                 my
                 Armes
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 spend
                 his
                 time
                 better
                 ,
                 than
                 in
                 going
                 to
                 Court
                 ,
                 being
                 confident
                 that
                 I
                 would
                 be
                 glad
                 of
                 newes
                 at
                 his
                 returne
                 ;
                 that
                 being
                 there
                 as
                 privately
                 as
                 possibly
                 he
                 could
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 put
                 unto
                 no
                 great
                 matter
                 of
                 paines
                 for
                 newes
                 ,
                 because
                 Madonthe
                 was
                 the
                 Towne
                 talke
                 all
                 over
                 ;
                 that
                 Leriana
                 was
                 her
                 Accuser
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Leotaris
                 and
                 his
                 brother
                 would
                 maintaine
                 what
                 Leriana
                 said
                 ,
                 concerning
                 her
                 and
                 Thersander
                 .
                 How
                 ,
                 replyed
                 I
                 presently
                 ,
                 is
                 it
                 possible
                 that
                 Madonthe
                 should
                 looke
                 so
                 low
                 ,
                 as
                 upon
                 a
                 man
                 so
                 base
                 ?
                 Halladine
                 ,
                 who
                 thought
                 that
                 this
                 consideration
                 might
                 make
                 me
                 scorne
                 her
                 .
                 Yes
                 Sir
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 held
                 for
                 certaine
                 ,
                 and
                 considering
                 what
                 proofes
                 Leriana
                 makes
                 ,
                 none
                 beleeves
                 the
                 contrary
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 must
                 confesse
                 Madam
                 ,
                 that
                 hearing
                 this
                 newes
                 confirmed
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 so
                 astonisht
                 at
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 but
                 for
                 Halladine
                 ,
                 I
                 had
                 falne
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 .
                 At
                 last
                 ,
                 recollecting
                 my selfe
                 ,
                 and
                 retiring
                 a
                 pace
                 or
                 two
                 ,
                 I
                 folded
                 my
                 armes
                 one
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 lifting
                 up
                 my
                 eyes
                 to
                 heaven
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 deep
                 sigh
                 I
                 said
                 :
                 Oh
                 God
                 ,
                 how
                 deep
                 are
                 thy
                 judgements
                 ?
                 and
                 by
                 how
                 many
                 strange
                 wayes
                 dost
                 thou
                 discover
                 truth
                 ?
                 Then
                 standing
                 a
                 while
                 silent
                 ,
                 as
                 ravished
                 with
                 admiration
                 ,
                 at
                 last
                 I
                 broke
                 out
                 againe
                 .
                 Oh
                 Madonthe
                 ,
                 is
                 it
                 then
                 true
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 made
                 choice
                 of
                 Thersander
                 ,
                 and
                 preferred
                 him
                 before
                 me
                 ,
                 was
                 your
                 spirit
                 so
                 low
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 Lord
                 of
                 your
                 will
                 ,
                 whom
                 your
                 Predecessors
                 did
                 highly
                 honour
                 in
                 making
                 him
                 their
                 Servant
                 ?
                 Is
                 is
                 possible
                 that
                 generous
                 heart
                 which
                 heretofore
                 I
                 have
                 seene
                 in
                 you
                 should
                 be
                 thus
                 changed
                 ,
                 As
                 not
                 to
                 die
                 rather
                 than
                 endure
                 the
                 shame
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 choice
                 ?
                 Oh
                 God
                 ,
                 oh
                 Heavens
                 ,
                 why
                 would
                 you
                 infuse
                 such
                 a
                 base
                 dissembling
                 spirit
                 into
                 so
                 faire
                 a
                 body
                 ?
              
               
                 After
                 this
                 ,
                 I
                 stood
                 a
                 long
                 while
                 silent
                 ,
                 as
                 having
                 so
                 much
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 speake
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 resembling
                 a
                 bottle
                 that
                 is
                 full
                 which
                 will
                 not
                 come
                 out
                 but
                 with
                 some
                 difficulty
                 .
                 Halladine
                 who
                 considered
                 my
                 affection
                 ,
                 thinking
                 to
                 comfort
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 me
                 so
                 long
                 silent
                 ,
                 he
                 took
                 occasion
                 to
                 speak
                 unto
                 me
                 .
                 Had
                 I
                 thought
                 Sir
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 news
                 would
                 have
                 relished
                 so
                 ill
                 ,
                 you
                 should
                 never
                 have
                 known
                 it
                 by
                 me
                 :
                 Why
                 Halladine
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 unto
                 him
                 couldest
                 thou
                 ever
                 thinke
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 sensible
                 of
                 her
                 shame
                 whom
                 I
                 loved
                 above
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 ?
                 And
                 why
                 should
                 you
                 doe
                 so
                 Sir
                 ,
                 replyed
                 he
                 ,
                 since
                 she
                 proves
                 a
                 person
                 who
                 has
                 given
                 you
                 occasion
                 to
                 hate
                 her
                 above
                 all
                 the
                 World.
                 Love
                 ,
                 replyed
                 I
                 ,
                 is
                 greater
                 in
                 me
                 ,
                 than
                 any
                 wrong
                 can
                 be
                 in
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 dost
                 thou
                 not
                 know
                 that
                 the
                 wound
                 which
                 is
                 once
                 made
                 will
                 never
                 heale
                 ?
                 If
                 maladies
                 may
                 be
                 cured
                 by
                 Antipathy
                 ,
                 and
                 contrary
                 medicines
                 ,
                 replyed
                 Halladine
                 ,
                 then
                 that
                 love
                 which
                 was
                 caused
                 by
                 vertues
                 and
                 favours
                 may
                 be
                 cured
                 in
                 you
                 by
                 the
                 injuries
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 received
                 from
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 so
                 
                 foule
                 a
                 fault
                 .
                 That
                 which
                 causeth
                 love
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 is
                 fate
                 and
                 destiny
                 unto
                 whom
                 the
                 heavens
                 have
                 submitted
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 thought
                 that
                 it
                 will
                 change
                 ,
                 untill
                 the
                 very
                 heavens
                 and
                 destiny
                 themselves
                 doe
                 change
                 :
                 And
                 as
                 for
                 matter
                 of
                 shame
                 I
                 am
                 resolved
                 to
                 be
                 her
                 Champion
                 against
                 all
                 those
                 who
                 shall
                 oppose
                 her
                 fame
                 with
                 any
                 Calumny
                 .
                 Heavens
                 forbid
                 it
                 Sir
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 for
                 you
                 will
                 have
                 to
                 deale
                 with
                 two
                 of
                 the
                 sturdiest
                 Cavaliers
                 in
                 all
                 Aquitane
                 ;
                 besides
                 you
                 will
                 too
                 apparently
                 wrong
                 your selfe
                 ,
                 and
                 exceedingly
                 offend
                 a
                 just
                 God
                 in
                 maintaining
                 a
                 quarrell
                 that
                 is
                 unjust
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 valour
                 of
                 Leotaris
                 and
                 his
                 brother
                 (
                 said
                 unto
                 him
                 )
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 unknowne
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 that
                 which
                 shall
                 divert
                 me
                 from
                 the
                 Combate
                 :
                 But
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 offence
                 which
                 you
                 mention
                 to
                 be
                 against
                 God
                 ,
                 I
                 doe
                 referre
                 it
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 since
                 it
                 is
                 his
                 pleasure
                 to
                 make
                 me
                 love
                 Madonthe
                 so
                 passionately
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 thing
                 impossible
                 for
                 me
                 to
                 doe
                 otherwise
                 .
                 Good
                 Sir
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 will
                 you
                 offer
                 to
                 imploy
                 your
                 courage
                 in
                 taking
                 arms
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 one
                 who
                 has
                 most
                 unworthily
                 used
                 you
                 ?
                 are
                 you
                 not
                 sensible
                 of
                 such
                 injuries
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 you
                 have
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 take
                 notice
                 of
                 this
                 insensibility
                 ?
                 Doe
                 you
                 not
                 remember
                 how
                 insupportably
                 rigorous
                 she
                 was
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 whilst
                 she
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 arms
                 of
                 Thersander
                 ,
                 and
                 loaded
                 him
                 with
                 more
                 favours
                 than
                 he
                 could
                 desire
                 ?
                 Will
                 you
                 against
                 all
                 reason
                 expose
                 your
                 life
                 in
                 defence
                 of
                 one
                 who
                 to
                 content
                 another
                 ,
                 scorned
                 you
                 ?
                 Shall
                 it
                 be
                 ever
                 said
                 that
                 you
                 did
                 unjustly
                 arme
                 your selfe
                 to
                 preserve
                 the
                 pleasures
                 and
                 delights
                 of
                 Thersander
                 ?
                 He
                 would
                 have
                 continued
                 longer
                 had
                 not
                 I
                 interrupted
                 him
                 .
                 Enough
                 ,
                 enough
                 Halladine
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 no
                 more
                 of
                 this
                 language
                 to
                 me
                 ;
                 the
                 stone
                 is
                 already
                 throwne
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 recalled
                 ;
                 I
                 am
                 fully
                 resolved
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 all
                 that
                 thou
                 hast
                 said
                 or
                 can
                 say
                 ,
                 cannot
                 unresolve
                 me
              
               
                 When
                 I
                 doe
                 thinke
                 upon
                 Madonthes
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 I
                 shall
                 never
                 see
                 her
                 more
                 whom
                 I
                 doe
                 love
                 so
                 well
                 ;
                 when
                 I
                 consider
                 the
                 paine
                 and
                 confusion
                 in
                 which
                 she
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 shame
                 which
                 is
                 prepared
                 for
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 I
                 doe
                 remember
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 she
                 whom
                 Damon
                 hath
                 so
                 long
                 served
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 she
                 must
                 now
                 be
                 throwne
                 into
                 the
                 Fire
                 .
                 Oh
                 God
                 ,
                 oh
                 Heavens
                 ,
                 Halladine
                 ,
                 dost
                 thou
                 thinke
                 I
                 am
                 able
                 to
                 indure
                 it
                 ?
                 and
                 can
                 any
                 injury
                 or
                 scorne
                 hinder
                 me
                 from
                 giving
                 her
                 all
                 the
                 assistance
                 I
                 can
                 ?
                 No
                 ,
                 no
                 ,
                 
                   Halladine
                   ,
                   Damon
                
                 must
                 either
                 cease
                 to
                 live
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 he
                 must
                 not
                 cease
                 from
                 doing
                 what
                 is
                 his
                 duty
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 duty
                 of
                 a
                 Cavalier
                 to
                 relieve
                 afflicted
                 and
                 distressed
                 Ladies
                 ,
                 whether
                 this
                 Lady
                 be
                 accused
                 justly
                 or
                 unjustly
                 God
                 knows
                 ;
                 as
                 for
                 us
                 we
                 ought
                 rather
                 to
                 think
                 the
                 best
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 suspect
                 the
                 worst
                 :
                 And
                 since
                 Leriana
                 is
                 her
                 accuser
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 thinke
                 Madonthe
                 wronged
                 ,
                 knowing
                 the
                 extreame
                 malice
                 which
                 she
                 beares
                 unto
                 her
                 ;
                 I
                 will
                 therefore
                 render
                 Madonthe
                 this
                 proofe
                 of
                 my
                 affection
                 .
                 I
                 know
                 ,
                 Halladine
                 ,
                 thou
                 wilt
                 say
                 that
                 she
                 will
                 thanke
                 me
                 no
                 more
                 for
                 this
                 service
                 than
                 for
                 others
                 she
                 hath
                 received
                 from
                 me
                 but
                 ,
                 friend
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 matter
                 if
                 she
                 do
                 not
                 ;
                 I
                 shall
                 satisfie
                 my
                 duty
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 I
                 have
                 the
                 recompence
                 I
                 expect
                 .
                 My
                 Servant
                 seeing
                 me
                 so
                 fully
                 setled
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 told
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 since
                 I
                 was
                 so
                 resolved
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 doe
                 no
                 more
                 but
                 pray
                 unto
                 God
                 for
                 a
                 blessing
                 upon
                 my
                 intentions
                 and
                 endeavours
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 I
                 would
                 execute
                 my
                 designe
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 not
                 lose
                 a
                 minute
                 of
                 time
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 last
                 hour
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 given
                 unto
                 Madonthe
                 ,
                 would
                 expire
                 to
                 morrow
                 by
                 noone
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 from
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 we
                 were
                 ,
                 the
                 neerest
                 way
                 was
                 five
                 Leagues
                 at
                 the
                 least
                 unto
                 the
                 Towne
                 of
                 Tectosages
                 ,
                 and
                 above
                 eight
                 Leagues
                 to
                 passe
                 by
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 my
                 Arms
                 lay
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 full
                 time
                 to
                 depart
                 that
                 very
                 hour
                 .
              
               
                 Upon
                 this
                 intelligence
                 ,
                 I
                 resolved
                 to
                 take
                 Horse
                 presently
                 ;
                 and
                 least
                 the
                 good
                 old
                 Druid
                 should
                 make
                 me
                 lose
                 any
                 time
                 ,
                 I
                 thought
                 it
                 best
                 to
                 depart
                 without
                 acquainting
                 him
                 untill
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 if
                 I
                 proved
                 victorious
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 make
                 my
                 excuse
                 ,
                 and
                 thanke
                 him
                 for
                 the
                 great
                 obligations
                 wherein
                 I
                 was
                 bound
                 unto
                 him
                 .
                 I
                 tooke
                 Horse
                 then
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 all
                 haste
                 I
                 could
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 my
                 Armes
                 lay
                 ,
                 I
                 tryed
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 found
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 very
                 good
                 and
                 fit
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 blacke
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 Shield
                 a
                 Tyger
                 feeding
                 upon
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 with
                 this
                 Motto
                 .
                 
                   Thou
                   giv'st
                   me
                   death
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   sustaine
                   thy
                   life
                   .
                
              
               
                 Then
                 ,
                 without
                 more
                 delay
                 ,
                 I
                 rode
                 to
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Tectosages
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 such
                 haste
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 came
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 noon
                 :
                 I
                 alighted
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 my
                 Horse
                 a
                 little
                 rest
                 ,
                 for
                 indeed
                 he
                 was
                 weary
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 might
                 well
                 have
                 been
                 Madonthes
                 ruine
                 ;
                 for
                 when
                 I
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 lists
                 ,
                 I
                 found
                 the
                 Combate
                 already
                 begun
                 ,
                 but
                 one
                 Cavalier
                 against
                 two
                 :
                 and
                 certainly
                 had
                 I
                 stayed
                 never
                 so
                 little
                 longer
                 that
                 Cavalier
                 had
                 dyed
                 ,
                 and
                 Madonthe
                 been
                 convicted
                 ;
                 for
                 
                 he
                 fell
                 into
                 a
                 swoon
                 when
                 I
                 was
                 entred
                 not
                 ten
                 paces
                 into
                 the
                 lists
                 ;
                 and
                 had
                 he
                 falne
                 before
                 I
                 had
                 entred
                 ,
                 the
                 Combate
                 had
                 been
                 ended
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 been
                 permitted
                 me
                 to
                 begin
                 it
                 againe
                 :
                 But
                 God
                 was
                 pleased
                 I
                 should
                 arrive
                 so
                 opportunely
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 innocency
                 of
                 that
                 Lady
                 was
                 made
                 known
                 :
                 For
                 to
                 omit
                 the
                 particulars
                 of
                 the
                 Combate
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 suffice
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 pleased
                 God
                 to
                 give
                 me
                 victory
                 over
                 these
                 two
                 valiant
                 Brothers
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 overcome
                 rather
                 by
                 the
                 innocency
                 of
                 Madonthe
                 ,
                 then
                 any
                 strength
                 or
                 virtue
                 in
                 me
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 armed
                 for
                 the
                 life
                 and
                 honour
                 of
                 my
                 mistresse
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 Universe
                 could
                 not
                 resist
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 I
                 was
                 victorious
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 I
                 least
                 though
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 truth
                 was
                 manifested
                 ;
                 Leriana
                 detected
                 ,
                 Madonthe
                 cleared
                 ;
                 the
                 Childe
                 known
                 to
                 belong
                 unto
                 one
                 that
                 was
                 Neece
                 unto
                 Leriana
                 :
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 briefe
                 ,
                 all
                 things
                 so
                 cleared
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 wicked
                 Leriana
                 was
                 cast
                 into
                 the
                 same
                 fire
                 which
                 she
                 had
                 prepared
                 for
                 
                   Madonthe
                   ;
                   Madonthe
                
                 set
                 at
                 liberty
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 the
                 gladdest
                 man
                 that
                 ever
                 was
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 she
                 had
                 beene
                 wrongfully
                 accused
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 though
                 she
                 had
                 injured
                 me
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 was
                 without
                 the
                 least
                 staine
                 unto
                 her
                 honour
                 or
                 chastity
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 such
                 a
                 high
                 contentment
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 esteemed
                 all
                 the
                 paines
                 I
                 had
                 taken
                 in
                 her
                 service
                 ,
                 more
                 then
                 recompenced
                 .
              
               
                 Seeing
                 this
                 thus
                 settled
                 ,
                 and
                 thinking
                 it
                 not
                 expedient
                 to
                 make
                 my selfe
                 known
                 ,
                 untill
                 I
                 knew
                 a
                 little
                 better
                 whether
                 or
                 no
                 she
                 loved
                 Thersander
                 ;
                 or
                 whether
                 all
                 that
                 I
                 had
                 seen
                 concerning
                 it
                 ,
                 was
                 onely
                 the
                 artifice
                 and
                 subtilty
                 of
                 Leriana
                 ,
                 I
                 went
                 unto
                 her
                 scaffold
                 ,
                 to
                 know
                 whether
                 I
                 could
                 serve
                 her
                 in
                 any
                 other
                 occasion
                 :
                 She
                 gave
                 me
                 many
                 thanks
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 two
                 requests
                 unto
                 me
                 ;
                 the
                 one
                 was
                 ,
                 to
                 tell
                 her
                 who
                 I
                 was
                 ;
                 &
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 to
                 conduct
                 her
                 unto
                 her
                 house
                 :
                 As
                 for
                 telling
                 her
                 my
                 Name
                 ,
                 I
                 excused
                 it
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 I
                 could
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 for
                 conducting
                 her
                 ,
                 I
                 said
                 I
                 would
                 ,
                 upon
                 condition
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 presently
                 :
                 And
                 because
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 a
                 throng
                 of
                 Ladies
                 came
                 to
                 congratulate
                 her
                 delivery
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 because
                 I
                 feared
                 the
                 King
                 would
                 cause
                 me
                 to
                 declare
                 my selfe
                 ,
                 also
                 because
                 I
                 had
                 some
                 wounds
                 which
                 required
                 dressing
                 ▪
                 I
                 went
                 into
                 the
                 croud
                 and
                 so
                 stole
                 away
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 every
                 one
                 being
                 diverted
                 another
                 way
                 ,
                 none
                 took
                 any
                 notice
                 which
                 way
                 I
                 went
                 :
                 And
                 so
                 I
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 I
                 left
                 my
                 servant
                 ,
                 where
                 binding
                 up
                 my
                 wounds
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 I
                 could
                 ,
                 and
                 letting
                 my
                 Horse
                 graze
                 a
                 little
                 ,
                 I
                 got
                 up
                 againe
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 to
                 my
                 good
                 old
                 Druid
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 forgot
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 That
                 meeting
                 a
                 man
                 going
                 to
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 I
                 entreated
                 him
                 to
                 make
                 my
                 excuse
                 unto
                 Madonthe
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 lest
                 she
                 should
                 think
                 me
                 uncivil
                 ,
                 I
                 feigned
                 to
                 be
                 engaged
                 another
                 way
                 by
                 promise
                 ,
                 but
                 if
                 she
                 had
                 any
                 further
                 service
                 to
                 imploy
                 me
                 in
                 ,
                 she
                 might
                 hear
                 of
                 me
                 towards
                 
                   Mount
                   d'Or
                
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 I
                 would
                 still
                 weare
                 my
                 ensigne
                 of
                 a
                 Tiger
                 .
                 My
                 designe
                 was
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 her
                 believe
                 I
                 was
                 gone
                 that
                 way
                 ,
                 though
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 intend
                 it
                 ,
                 least
                 the
                 Kings
                 curiosity
                 should
                 be
                 such
                 as
                 to
                 find
                 out
                 who
                 I
                 was
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 cannot
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 expresse
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 with
                 what
                 joy
                 the
                 good
                 Druid
                 received
                 me
                 ,
                 nor
                 his
                 thankes
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 knew
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 my
                 voyage
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 successe
                 and
                 service
                 I
                 had
                 done
                 Madonthe
                 in
                 her
                 great
                 necessity
                 :
                 For
                 he
                 told
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 her
                 Father
                 brought
                 him
                 up
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 this
                 action
                 I
                 had
                 over
                 paid
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 paines
                 and
                 care
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 about
                 me
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 he
                 saw
                 my
                 arms
                 bloody
                 ,
                 he
                 took
                 them
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 looked
                 about
                 every
                 part
                 of
                 me
                 ;
                 then
                 finding
                 some
                 wounds
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 careful
                 of
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 such
                 courses
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 was
                 well
                 again
                 in
                 a
                 little
                 time
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 since
                 the
                 best
                 Physick
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 other
                 could
                 cure
                 me
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 hear
                 more
                 of
                 Madonthe
                 ,
                 I
                 intreated
                 the
                 good
                 old
                 Druid
                 to
                 send
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Fishers
                 unto
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 Thorismond
                 was
                 ,
                 to
                 inquire
                 what
                 newes
                 .
                 The
                 good
                 man
                 did
                 as
                 I
                 desired
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Fisher
                 inquired
                 so
                 well
                 ,
                 as
                 at
                 his
                 return
                 he
                 brought
                 me
                 but
                 too
                 much
                 newes
                 for
                 my
                 contentment
                 :
                 That
                 Madonthe
                 was
                 gone
                 to
                 her
                 house
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 Thersander
                 with
                 her
                 wounded
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 was
                 he
                 who
                 before
                 I
                 came
                 ,
                 was
                 in
                 Combate
                 with
                 Leotaris
                 and
                 his
                 Brother
                 .
                 I
                 understood
                 farther
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 little
                 after
                 the
                 departure
                 of
                 Madonthe
                 ,
                 how
                 King
                 Thorismond
                 was
                 killed
                 by
                 his
                 Chyrurgion
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 letting
                 him
                 blood
                 had
                 cut
                 the
                 vein
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 his
                 brother
                 Eurick
                 succeeded
                 him
                 .
                 I
                 cannot
                 expresse
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 how
                 near
                 these
                 two
                 accidents
                 went
                 unto
                 my
                 heart
                 ;
                 onely
                 thus
                 far
                 ,
                 I
                 never
                 think
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 memory
                 is
                 so
                 sad
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 conclude
                 no
                 rest
                 belongs
                 unto
                 me
                 but
                 in
                 my
                 Grave
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 every
                 thing
                 from
                 whence
                 I
                 expected
                 comfort
                 ,
                 augments
                 my
                 misery
                 ;
                 all
                 my
                 hopes
                 are
                 now
                 quite
                 blasted
                 ,
                 solitary
                 places
                 displeased
                 ,
                 because
                 there
                 I
                 thought
                 upon
                 nothing
                 but
                 the
                 Towne
                 of
                 Tectosages
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 thoughts
                 grated
                 upon
                 my
                 very
                 soul
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 represented
                 unto
                 me
                 the
                 ingratitude
                 of
                 this
                 woman
                 .
                 To
                 be
                 brief
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 angry
                 with
                 my selfe
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 loved
                 her
                 against
                 reason
                 ,
                 and
                 could
                 not
                 chuse
                 but
                 love
                 her
                 .
                 My
                 condition
                 
                 grew
                 worse
                 then
                 ever
                 ;
                 my
                 wounds
                 indeed
                 being
                 but
                 small
                 ,
                 did
                 heal
                 in
                 a
                 few
                 days
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 became
                 so
                 pale
                 as
                 if
                 I
                 were
                 dead
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 palenesse
                 presently
                 after
                 turned
                 into
                 such
                 a
                 yellownesse
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 I
                 had
                 rubbed
                 my selfe
                 with
                 Saffron
                 .
                 Halladine
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 heard
                 somthing
                 of
                 Madonthes
                 actions
                 ,
                 did
                 suspect
                 what
                 the
                 cause
                 was
                 of
                 my
                 being
                 thus
                 disordered
                 ,
                 and
                 watched
                 for
                 an
                 opportunity
                 of
                 speaking
                 unto
                 me
                 But
                 the
                 good
                 old
                 man
                 not
                 knowing
                 what
                 to
                 thinke
                 ,
                 he
                 advised
                 me
                 to
                 change
                 aire
                 ,
                 hoping
                 that
                 exercise
                 and
                 diversion
                 might
                 recover
                 my
                 health
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 advice
                 of
                 this
                 good
                 man
                 ,
                 resolved
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 wander
                 from
                 place
                 to
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 rest
                 no
                 where
                 ,
                 till
                 death
                 arrested
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 then
                 ,
                 I
                 had
                 given
                 most
                 hearty
                 thankes
                 unto
                 this
                 good
                 man
                 ,
                 I
                 departed
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 other
                 designe
                 in
                 my
                 voyage
                 ,
                 than
                 continuall
                 wandring
                 :
                 yet
                 as
                 fortune
                 was
                 ,
                 our
                 way
                 did
                 lie
                 towards
                 Madonthes
                 house
                 ,
                 where
                 we
                 heard
                 such
                 newes
                 ,
                 as
                 did
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 aggravate
                 my
                 misery
                 .
                 For
                 we
                 heard
                 ▪
                 that
                 this
                 ill
                 advised
                 woman
                 (
                 as
                 Halladine
                 calls
                 her
                 )
                 was
                 gone
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 stolne
                 away
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 in
                 her
                 company
                 but
                 her
                 Nu●se
                 and
                 Thersander
                 .
                 Imagine
                 what
                 operation
                 this
                 report
                 had
                 upon
                 me
                 ;
                 my
                 Servant
                 would
                 have
                 perswaded
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 did
                 me
                 no
                 wrong
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 herselfe
                 ;
                 for
                 she
                 believing
                 me
                 to
                 be
                 dead
                 ,
                 as
                 all
                 Aquitane
                 did
                 ,
                 I
                 had
                 no
                 reason
                 to
                 blame
                 her
                 :
                 But
                 however
                 ,
                 my
                 displeasure
                 was
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 being
                 able
                 to
                 endure
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 such
                 places
                 where
                 formerly
                 I
                 found
                 such
                 delight
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 displeasure
                 ;
                 I
                 resolved
                 to
                 leave
                 Europe
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 to
                 leave
                 wandring
                 till
                 I
                 met
                 with
                 something
                 that
                 would
                 shorten
                 my
                 sad
                 life
                 .
                 So
                 I
                 passed
                 into
                 Africa
                 ,
                 there
                 I
                 saw
                 King
                 Genserick
                 and
                 Honorius
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 and
                 found
                 every
                 where
                 that
                 Love
                 works
                 the
                 same
                 effects
                 that
                 it
                 did
                 in
                 me
                 :
                 I
                 meane
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 augments
                 and
                 diminisheth
                 ,
                 changes
                 and
                 rechanges
                 ,
                 delights
                 and
                 displeasures
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 subjects
                 unto
                 it
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 its
                 own
                 pleasure
                 without
                 any
                 reason
                 .
                 For
                 being
                 amongst
                 these
                 Vandals
                 ,
                 I
                 heard
                 of
                 the
                 fortunes
                 of
                 Ursases
                 and
                 Olimbres
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 young
                 Placidia
                 ,
                 and
                 her
                 Mother
                 Eudoxe
                 ,
                 wife
                 unto
                 Valentinian
                 ,
                 all
                 whom
                 by
                 their
                 examples
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 divert
                 me
                 from
                 still
                 loving
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 learned
                 rather
                 this
                 lesson
                 ,
                 That
                 whosoever
                 will
                 love
                 ,
                 must
                 prepare
                 themselves
                 for
                 good
                 and
                 bad
                 ,
                 and
                 receive
                 them
                 both
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 visage
                 .
                 And
                 considering
                 the
                 various
                 changes
                 in
                 the
                 fortune
                 of
                 Eudoxe
                 ,
                 the
                 long
                 perservance
                 of
                 Ursases
                 his
                 love
                 ,
                 the
                 prudent
                 behaviour
                 of
                 young
                 Olimbres
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 happy
                 conclusion
                 of
                 their
                 loves
                 ;
                 I
                 resolved
                 not
                 to
                 afflict
                 my selfe
                 so
                 much
                 at
                 the
                 crosses
                 which
                 I
                 had
                 in
                 my
                 affection
                 ,
                 but
                 thence
                 forward
                 ,
                 to
                 endure
                 them
                 with
                 more
                 patience
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 Halladine
                 who
                 was
                 tired
                 out
                 with
                 my
                 long
                 and
                 tedious
                 travels
                 ,
                 did
                 advise
                 me
                 not
                 to
                 love
                 her
                 any
                 longer
                 ,
                 who
                 did
                 not
                 think
                 me
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 thinking
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 could
                 bring
                 me
                 to
                 this
                 consideration
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 easily
                 be
                 perswaded
                 to
                 return
                 into
                 Aquitane
                 :
                 I
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 hope
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 would
                 love
                 her
                 still
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 conclusion
                 ;
                 finding
                 no
                 rest
                 any
                 where
                 ,
                 nor
                 satisfaction
                 in
                 any
                 diversion
                 ,
                 I
                 saw
                 that
                 all
                 humane
                 prudence
                 was
                 to
                 no
                 purpose
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 recourse
                 unto
                 divine
                 Counsells
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 hearing
                 that
                 at
                 the
                 further
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Pirenian
                 hills
                 towards
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 an
                 Oracle
                 which
                 was
                 called
                 the
                 Temple
                 of
                 Venus
                 ;
                 I
                 returned
                 into
                 Europe
                 ,
                 and
                 enquired
                 of
                 the
                 Oracle
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 I
                 asked
                 nine
                 dayes
                 together
                 ,
                 what
                 it
                 was
                 which
                 would
                 either
                 put
                 to
                 an
                 end
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 cure
                 my
                 〈◊〉
                 The
                 Oracle
                 answered
                 ,
                 Forrests
                 :
                 The
                 next
                 morning
                 I
                 asked
                 where
                 Forrests
                 was
                 ?
                 it
                 answered
                 againe
                 ,
                 Forrests
                 ;
                 and
                 notwithstanding
                 my
                 importunity
                 ,
                 the
                 Oracle
                 was
                 mute
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 give
                 no
                 other
                 answer
                 but
                 Forrests
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 I
                 resolved
                 to
                 look
                 for
                 Forrests
                 all
                 Europe
                 over
                 .
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 how
                 many
                 severall
                 places
                 I
                 passed
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 in
                 vaine
                 ,
                 onely
                 in
                 generall
                 ;
                 how
                 after
                 I
                 had
                 run
                 through
                 all
                 
                   Spain
                   ,
                   Cantabria
                   ,
                   Gaul
                   ,
                   Narbon
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Aquitane
                 ,
                 I
                 came
                 into
                 the
                 Country
                 of
                 the
                 Gebennes
                 ,
                 and
                 resolved
                 to
                 see
                 Hircania
                 and
                 Ardennes
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 places
                 through
                 the
                 world
                 :
                 For
                 I
                 cannot
                 be
                 perswaded
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 God
                 who
                 is
                 most
                 true
                 and
                 just
                 unto
                 all
                 other
                 men
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 a
                 deceiver
                 unto
                 me
                 alone
                 :
                 but
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 I
                 hope
                 that
                 in
                 these
                 solitary
                 places
                 I
                 shall
                 finde
                 that
                 contentment
                 which
                 is
                 promised
                 unto
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 Damon
                 concluded
                 the
                 History
                 of
                 his
                 miserable
                 life
                 .
                 And
                 Galathea
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 formerly
                 heard
                 the
                 first
                 part
                 ,
                 was
                 very
                 glad
                 she
                 had
                 heard
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 and
                 desired
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 all
                 the
                 contentment
                 this
                 Country
                 afforded
                 .
                 Therefore
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 finished
                 ,
                 she
                 said
                 thus
                 unto
                 him
                 .
                 I
                 must
                 needs
                 confesse
                 ,
                 sir
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 reason
                 to
                 complaine
                 against
                 your
                 fortune
                 ,
                 having
                 without
                 any
                 reason
                 been
                 so
                 long
                 afflicted
                 ,
                 but
                 still
                 you
                 must
                 not
                 let
                 your
                 hopes
                 droop
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 Gods
                 are
                 no
                 Impostors
                 ,
                 nor
                 deceivers
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 received
                 such
                 an
                 
                 answer
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 beleeve
                 that
                 you
                 shall
                 find
                 that
                 contentment
                 which
                 you
                 desire
                 .
                 T
                 is
                 true
                 they
                 are
                 pleased
                 sometimes
                 to
                 give
                 ambiguous
                 and
                 obscure
                 answers
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 to
                 teach
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 happinesse
                 to
                 be
                 obtained
                 without
                 a
                 mixture
                 of
                 misery
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 pleased
                 humane
                 wits
                 should
                 busie
                 themselves
                 in
                 finding
                 out
                 the
                 truth
                 ,
                 and
                 true
                 meaning
                 of
                 their
                 Oracles
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 have
                 my
                 opinion
                 upon
                 this
                 answer
                 you
                 have
                 received
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 you
                 have
                 not
                 rightly
                 understood
                 it
                 ,
                 in
                 conceiving
                 that
                 this
                 word
                 Forrests
                 ,
                 does
                 signifie
                 Woods
                 and
                 solitary
                 places
                 ,
                 peopled
                 only
                 with
                 Trees
                 ;
                 but
                 you
                 must
                 know
                 that
                 this
                 Country
                 wherein
                 you
                 now
                 are
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 only
                 called
                 the
                 Country
                 of
                 the
                 Segusiaus
                 ,
                 but
                 more
                 particularly
                 called
                 Forrests
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 I
                 do
                 beleeve
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 this
                 Forrests
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 Oracle
                 intends
                 you
                 shall
                 find
                 that
                 happiness
                 which
                 you
                 are
                 to
                 receive
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 truly
                 it
                 is
                 very
                 probable
                 that
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 Country
                 and
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 in
                 Woods
                 &
                 places
                 solitary
                 :
                 For
                 it
                 may
                 so
                 fall
                 out
                 that
                 Madonthe
                 may
                 come
                 hither
                 upon
                 some
                 occasion
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 hid
                 from
                 you
                 ;
                 therefore
                 take
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 beleeve
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 one
                 evill
                 never
                 comes
                 alone
                 ,
                 so
                 one
                 good
                 is
                 alwayes
                 accompanied
                 with
                 another
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 happinesse
                 you
                 should
                 light
                 upon
                 the
                 place
                 which
                 the
                 Oracle
                 foretels
                 shall
                 put
                 an
                 end
                 unto
                 your
                 miseries
                 ,
                 and
                 ere
                 long
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 seconded
                 with
                 such
                 another
                 as
                 may
                 afford
                 you
                 the
                 effects
                 of
                 all
                 .
              
               
                 Madam
                 ,
                 answered
                 Damon
                 and
                 sighed
                 ,
                 I
                 find
                 all
                 you
                 say
                 to
                 be
                 grounded
                 upon
                 great
                 reason
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 doe
                 believe
                 I
                 shall
                 shortly
                 see
                 the
                 accomplishment
                 of
                 the
                 Oracle
                 which
                 promiseth
                 that
                 in
                 Forrests
                 I
                 shall
                 finde
                 an
                 end
                 of
                 my
                 misery
                 :
                 For
                 I
                 hope
                 Death
                 will
                 doe
                 that
                 which
                 Love
                 could
                 not
                 .
                 No
                 ,
                 no
                 Sir
                 ,
                 said
                 the
                 Nymph
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 have
                 better
                 hopes
                 than
                 so
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 to
                 inquire
                 with
                 me
                 to
                 morrow
                 of
                 the
                 Oracle
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 I
                 hope
                 you
                 will
                 receive
                 better
                 contentment
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 this
                 opinion
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 taken
                 order
                 to
                 provide
                 all
                 things
                 necessary
                 for
                 the
                 Sacrifice
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 you
                 and
                 me
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 our
                 Coaches
                 and
                 your
                 Servant
                 may
                 returne
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 have
                 one
                 request
                 ,
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 will
                 not
                 leave
                 me
                 untill
                 you
                 have
                 brought
                 me
                 unto
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Amasis
                 my
                 Mother
                 ,
                 who
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 will
                 bid
                 you
                 most
                 heartily
                 welcome
                 .
                 The
                 Cavalier
                 ,
                 answered
                 her
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 his
                 intention
                 to
                 consult
                 with
                 the
                 Oracle
                 of
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 tooke
                 it
                 for
                 a
                 great
                 honour
                 she
                 would
                 permit
                 him
                 to
                 inquire
                 with
                 her
                 ;
                 also
                 he
                 would
                 wait
                 upon
                 her
                 unto
                 Amasis
                 ,
                 and
                 tender
                 his
                 service
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 hopes
                 which
                 she
                 gave
                 him
                 ,
                 truly
                 he
                 did
                 hope
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 onely
                 in
                 death
                 ,
                 which
                 could
                 not
                 come
                 so
                 soone
                 as
                 he
                 did
                 passionately
                 desire
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 Galathea
                 dispatched
                 a
                 messenger
                 unto
                 Bonlieu
                 to
                 the
                 venerable
                 Chrysante
                 ,
                 to
                 acquaint
                 her
                 that
                 she
                 would
                 come
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 the
                 messengers
                 returne
                 understood
                 that
                 
                   Astrea
                   ,
                   Diana
                   ,
                   Phillis
                
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 shepherds
                 dined
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 intended
                 to
                 goe
                 and
                 visit
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 the
                 daughter
                 of
                 Adamas
                 :
                 This
                 messenger
                 was
                 a
                 young
                 fellow
                 that
                 had
                 been
                 brought
                 up
                 in
                 her
                 service
                 from
                 his
                 infancy
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 being
                 very
                 familiar
                 with
                 her
                 ,
                 he
                 used
                 to
                 acquaint
                 her
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 newes
                 he
                 met
                 withall
                 in
                 any
                 place
                 where
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 .
                 At
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 delivered
                 the
                 answer
                 of
                 the
                 venerable
                 Chrysante
                 ,
                 he
                 followed
                 his
                 custome
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 assure
                 you
                 Madam
                 ,
                 that
                 except
                 your selfe
                 ,
                 I
                 never
                 saw
                 any
                 so
                 faire
                 as
                 Astrea
                 and
                 
                   Diana
                   :
                   Galathea
                
                 ,
                 desirous
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 speake
                 on
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 heare
                 more
                 of
                 these
                 shepherdesses
                 ,
                 hoping
                 to
                 find
                 something
                 concernin●●er
                 beloved
                 Celadon
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 heare
                 what
                 was
                 become
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 she
                 spoke
                 alowd
                 before
                 Damon
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 unto
                 him
                 :
                 How
                 Lerindas
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 that
                 was
                 his
                 name
                 )
                 doe
                 you
                 thinke
                 those
                 shepherdesses
                 so
                 faire
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 prefer
                 them
                 before
                 all
                 my
                 Nymphs
                 ?
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 I
                 who
                 prefers
                 them
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 truth
                 .
                 But
                 how
                 canst
                 thou
                 make
                 us
                 believe
                 ,
                 replyed
                 Galathea
                 ,
                 that
                 such
                 Country
                 wenches
                 as
                 they
                 ,
                 are
                 so
                 very
                 faire
                 ?
                 Madam
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 I
                 vow
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 I
                 a
                 Cavalier
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 maintaine
                 their
                 beauties
                 against
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 ;
                 and
                 did
                 you
                 see
                 them
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 confident
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 all
                 your
                 valour
                 you
                 would
                 not
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 Lists
                 against
                 me
                 upon
                 so
                 bad
                 a
                 quarrell
                 .
                 But
                 tell
                 me
                 Lerindas
                 (
                 said
                 Galathea
                 ,
                 and
                 smiled
                 )
                 which
                 of
                 them
                 does
                 please
                 you
                 most
                 ?
                 Doubtlesse
                 ,
                 answered
                 he
                 ,
                 Astrea
                 is
                 the
                 fairer
                 ,
                 but
                 she
                 is
                 so
                 sad
                 and
                 melancholly
                 ,
                 as
                 therefore
                 Diana
                 pleaseth
                 me
                 best
                 :
                 For
                 those
                 wenches
                 that
                 are
                 so
                 deepely
                 in
                 Love
                 ,
                 never
                 pleased
                 me
                 so
                 well
                 as
                 others
                 .
                 Who
                 is
                 it
                 ,
                 replyed
                 Galathea
                 ,
                 whom
                 Astrea
                 loves
                 ?
                 I
                 can
                 onely
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 replyed
                 he
                 ;
                 that
                 she
                 is
                 sad
                 and
                 melancholly
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 say
                 she
                 is
                 so
                 because
                 a
                 Shepherd
                 was
                 drowned
                 about
                 four
                 or
                 five
                 Months
                 since
                 .
                 And
                 Diana
                 ,
                 said
                 the
                 Nymph
                 ,
                 is
                 she
                 in
                 love
                 with
                 any
                 ?
                 They
                 say
                 No
                 ,
                 answered
                 he
                 ,
                 &
                 yet
                 there
                 are
                 two
                 about
                 her
                 who
                 torment
                 her
                 much
                 if
                 she
                 doe
                 not
                 love
                 them
                 ;
                 the
                 one
                 is
                 called
                 Paris
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 Silvander
                 ;
                 the
                 truth
                 is
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 were
                 to
                 chuse
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 give
                 my
                 voice
                 for
                 Silvander
                 ;
                 for
                 though
                 he
                 be
                 but
                 a
                 shepherd
                 ,
                 
                 yet
                 I
                 never
                 saw
                 one
                 more
                 Gentile
                 ,
                 nor
                 civilised
                 .
                 If
                 thou
                 goest
                 on
                 ,
                 said
                 Galathea
                 ,
                 thou
                 wilt
                 make
                 us
                 all
                 desirous
                 to
                 become
                 shepherdesses
                 ,
                 onely
                 to
                 enjoy
                 such
                 good
                 company
                 .
                 Madam
                 ,
                 answered
                 he
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 chance
                 beleeve
                 these
                 to
                 be
                 but
                 Fables
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 am
                 confident
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 dayes
                 could
                 not
                 ,
                 be
                 better
                 imployed
                 then
                 amongst
                 them
                 .
                 Then
                 Galathea
                 turning
                 towards
                 the
                 aged
                 Cleontine
                 .
                 Mother
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 halfe
                 in
                 a
                 mind
                 to
                 stay
                 here
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 dayes
                 ,
                 that
                 Damon
                 may
                 a
                 little
                 ease
                 his
                 wounds
                 whilst
                 in
                 the
                 interim
                 walk
                 towards
                 Lignon
                 ,
                 and
                 see
                 whether
                 all
                 these
                 reports
                 of
                 the
                 shepherdesses
                 be
                 true
                 .
                 Madam
                 answered
                 Cleontine
                 ,
                 their
                 conversation
                 is
                 the
                 sweetest
                 and
                 pleasantest
                 you
                 can
                 imagine
                 ;
                 and
                 beleeve
                 it
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 of
                 Rustique
                 in
                 them
                 but
                 the
                 name
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 if
                 you
                 desire
                 to
                 take
                 that
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 now
                 is
                 the
                 most
                 conveniency
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 great
                 Druid
                 is
                 to
                 come
                 and
                 offer
                 a
                 solemne
                 sacrifice
                 of
                 thankes
                 unto
                 Tautates
                 for
                 the
                 Missleto
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 found
                 neer
                 their
                 Towne
                 ,
                 What
                 kind
                 of
                 ceremony
                 is
                 that
                 ?
                 asked
                 Galathea
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 use
                 to
                 gather
                 this
                 Missleto
                 the
                 sixteenth
                 of
                 the
                 Month
                 of
                 July
                 .
                 T
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 answered
                 Cleontine
                 ,
                 but
                 this
                 is
                 only
                 a
                 sacrifice
                 of
                 Thanks
                 ,
                 that
                 Tautates
                 would
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 honour
                 that
                 place
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 before
                 any
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 making
                 it
                 to
                 grow
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 say
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 goodliest
                 Oake
                 that
                 ever
                 was
                 seen
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 thus
                 favouring
                 that
                 Towne
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 signe
                 he
                 loves
                 it
                 above
                 others
                 .
                 How
                 do
                 you
                 know
                 (
                 said
                 the
                 Nymph
                 )
                 that
                 the
                 great
                 Druid
                 comes
                 now
                 to
                 performe
                 this
                 Sacrifice
                 ?
                 because
                 ,
                 said
                 Cleontine
                 ,
                 he
                 promised
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 within
                 eight
                 dayes
                 ,
                 whereof
                 four
                 are
                 already
                 past
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 keepe
                 his
                 word
                 ,
                 he
                 cannot
                 deferre
                 it
                 no
                 longer
                 :
                 And
                 I
                 am
                 certaine
                 ,
                 his
                 haste
                 would
                 be
                 the
                 more
                 ,
                 did
                 he
                 know
                 it
                 was
                 your
                 pleasure
                 to
                 honour
                 the
                 solemnity
                 with
                 your
                 prefence
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 made
                 Galathea
                 resolve
                 to
                 retard
                 her
                 journey
                 unto
                 Bon-lieu
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 to
                 ease
                 Damon
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 see
                 these
                 shepherdesses
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 she
                 had
                 not
                 yet
                 sent
                 to
                 acquaint
                 Amasis
                 with
                 the
                 accident
                 which
                 had
                 hapned
                 ,
                 and
                 likewise
                 because
                 she
                 might
                 wonder
                 at
                 her
                 stay
                 so
                 long
                 ,
                 she
                 dispatched
                 one
                 of
                 Cleontines
                 Servants
                 ,
                 to
                 acquaint
                 her
                 with
                 all
                 that
                 had
                 hapned
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 her
                 stay
                 at
                 
                   Mount
                   Verdan
                
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 
                 Damons
                 ●ounds
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 occasion
                 of
                 his
                 coming
                 into
                 this
                 Country
                 .
                 Assoone
                 as
                 Amasis
                 received
                 this
                 Newes
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 much
                 pleased
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 displeased
                 both
                 :
                 For
                 she
                 was
                 very
                 glad
                 to
                 heare
                 that
                 Damon
                 was
                 alive
                 ,
                 whom
                 she
                 thought
                 dead
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 was
                 her
                 Kinsman
                 in
                 a
                 near
                 degree
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 carriage
                 of
                 Polemas
                 did
                 extreamly
                 displease
                 her
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 against
                 a
                 person
                 of
                 so
                 much
                 merit
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 her
                 daughter
                 ,
                 whom
                 it
                 was
                 his
                 duty
                 to
                 reverence
                 :
                 And
                 to
                 shew
                 how
                 ill
                 she
                 resented
                 it
                 ,
                 she
                 tooke
                 Coach
                 immediately
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 as
                 fast
                 as
                 she
                 could
                 unto
                 
                   Mount
                   Verdan
                
                 ,
                 where
                 her
                 daughter
                 was
                 amazed
                 at
                 her
                 sudden
                 coming
                 ,
                 and
                 asked
                 her
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 her
                 sudden
                 resolution
                 .
                 She
                 told
                 her
                 that
                 she
                 came
                 to
                 see
                 Damon
                 ,
                 and
                 offer
                 him
                 whatsoever
                 was
                 in
                 her
                 power
                 ,
                 as
                 her
                 Kinsman
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 one
                 who
                 had
                 much
                 obliged
                 her
                 .
              
               
                 Damon
                 being
                 advertised
                 of
                 her
                 coming
                 ,
                 he
                 arose
                 out
                 of
                 bed
                 to
                 meet
                 her
                 for
                 his
                 wounds
                 were
                 such
                 as
                 he
                 might
                 doe
                 it
                 without
                 danger
                 ,
                 but
                 being
                 surprised
                 upon
                 such
                 a
                 sudden
                 he
                 accoasted
                 her
                 onely
                 with
                 excuses
                 ,
                 and
                 thankes
                 for
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 favour
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 obliged
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 unto
                 you
                 more
                 than
                 this
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 by
                 consanguinity
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 memory
                 of
                 him
                 who
                 gave
                 you
                 life
                 ,
                 who
                 at
                 the
                 returne
                 with
                 Thorismond
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Visigots
                 ,
                 made
                 unto
                 Tectosages
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 fought
                 Attilas
                 in
                 the
                 Catalaunique
                 fields
                 with
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 Army
                 ,
                 did
                 prevent
                 the
                 ruine
                 of
                 this
                 Country
                 ,
                 turning
                 his
                 passage
                 by
                 the
                 Sequanois
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 lower
                 Allobroges
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Veblomiens
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Mountaines
                 of
                 Gebbenes
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 into
                 his
                 own
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 Obligation
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 little
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 of
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 young
                 King
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 how
                 ,
                 did
                 fall
                 in
                 love
                 with
                 one
                 of
                 my
                 Nymphs
                 ,
                 who
                 having
                 no
                 mind
                 to
                 marry
                 he
                 ravished
                 her
                 away
                 by
                 force
                 ,
                 doubtlesse
                 upon
                 my
                 instigation
                 of
                 her
                 unto
                 that
                 deniall
                 .
              
               
                 Madam
                 (
                 answered
                 the
                 Cavalier
                 )
                 all
                 men
                 are
                 obliged
                 to
                 serve
                 Ladies
                 ,
                 particularly
                 those
                 of
                 your
                 quality
                 and
                 merit
                 :
                 And
                 my
                 father
                 in
                 doing
                 you
                 this
                 little
                 service
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 are
                 pleased
                 to
                 remember
                 ,
                 did
                 right
                 unto
                 the
                 title
                 of
                 a
                 Cavalier
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 succeeding
                 him
                 ,
                 doe
                 offer
                 unto
                 you
                 my
                 blood
                 and
                 life
                 .
              
               
                 Much
                 more
                 discourse
                 of
                 civility
                 passed
                 betwixt
                 them
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 conclusion
                 she
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 would
                 have
                 him
                 carryed
                 unto
                 Marcelles
                 in
                 a
                 Litter
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 wounds
                 might
                 be
                 there
                 better
                 looked
                 unto
                 :
                 But
                 he
                 excused
                 himself
                 so
                 ,
                 as
                 she
                 permitted
                 him
                 to
                 stay
                 there
                 for
                 some
                 dayes
                 till
                 his
                 wounds
                 were
                 better
                 :
                 and
                 this
                 he
                 desired
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 more
                 quiet
                 ,
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 since
                 Madonthe
                 was
                 not
                 in
                 it
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 resolving
                 that
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 consulted
                 with
                 the
                 Oracle
                 ,
                 and
                 conducted
                 Galathea
                 to
                 her
                 Mother
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 get
                 himselfe
                 so
                 farre
                 as
                 where
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 known
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Madonthe
                 mentioned
                 
                 by
                 any
                 .
                 Galathea
                 was
                 very
                 glad
                 of
                 his
                 not
                 going
                 to
                 Marcelles
                 ,
                 because
                 she
                 might
                 the
                 more
                 conveniently
                 stay
                 at
                 
                   M●unt
                   Verdun
                
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 under
                 a
                 pretence
                 that
                 she
                 might
                 spend
                 some
                 dayes
                 amongst
                 the
                 shepherdesses
                 ,
                 where
                 she
                 hoped
                 to
                 heare
                 some
                 newes
                 of
                 Celadon
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 the
                 least
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 beauty
                 of
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 caused
                 that
                 shepheard
                 to
                 disdain
                 hers
                 .
              
               
                 Amasis
                 seeing
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 stir
                 from
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 fearing
                 to
                 be
                 too
                 troublesome
                 unto
                 him
                 if
                 she
                 stayed
                 any
                 longer
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 house
                 was
                 little
                 ;
                 she
                 returned
                 unto
                 Marcelles
                 after
                 many
                 excuses
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 discourtesie
                 which
                 Polemas
                 had
                 shewed
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 she
                 protested
                 should
                 not
                 passe
                 unpunished
                 .
                 Damon
                 who
                 was
                 all
                 sweetnesse
                 and
                 civility
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 had
                 often
                 passed
                 the
                 like
                 hazards
                 ,
                 he
                 beseeched
                 her
                 to
                 think
                 no
                 more
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 thing
                 above
                 his
                 merit
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 the
                 offence
                 of
                 Polemas
                 was
                 sufficiently
                 punished
                 by
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 his
                 kinsman
                 .
                 He
                 did
                 so
                 extenuate
                 the
                 fault
                 ,
                 that
                 though
                 Galathea
                 who
                 was
                 extreamly
                 offended
                 at
                 Polemas
                 for
                 being
                 so
                 insolent
                 in
                 her
                 presence
                 ,
                 did
                 give
                 the
                 crime
                 all
                 due
                 aggravations
                 ;
                 yet
                 Amasis
                 promised
                 Damon
                 to
                 doe
                 whatsoever
                 he
                 desired
                 ,
                 intending
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 all
                 the
                 satisfaction
                 and
                 contentment
                 she
                 could
                 :
                 Yet
                 at
                 her
                 return
                 unto
                 Marcelles
                 ,
                 she
                 did
                 let
                 Polemas
                 see
                 how
                 much
                 this
                 action
                 displeased
                 her
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 excused
                 it
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 ,
                 saying
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 done
                 by
                 his
                 command
                 :
                 but
                 whilst
                 he
                 was
                 busie
                 in
                 helping
                 Arganteus
                 ,
                 his
                 souldiers
                 seeing
                 him
                 in
                 that
                 case
                 ,
                 would
                 needs
                 revenge
                 his
                 death
                 .
                 Amasis
                 who
                 was
                 very
                 well
                 informed
                 how
                 all
                 passed
                 ,
                 commanded
                 him
                 to
                 turn
                 off
                 his
                 service
                 all
                 such
                 unworthy
                 persons
                 ,
                 as
                 would
                 offer
                 such
                 a
                 base
                 act
                 ;
                 which
                 Polemas
                 did
                 with
                 so
                 ill
                 a
                 will
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 so
                 vexed
                 against
                 Damon
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 resolved
                 to
                 be
                 revenged
                 upon
                 him
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 he
                 being
                 of
                 an
                 envious
                 nature
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 how
                 much
                 the
                 Nymph
                 did
                 esteem
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 endure
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 which
                 came
                 neerest
                 the
                 quick
                 ,
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 having
                 some
                 hopes
                 of
                 marrying
                 Galathea
                 ,
                 and
                 finding
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 tricks
                 make
                 her
                 love
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 contrive
                 the
                 meanes
                 how
                 he
                 should
                 mak●
                 himselfe
                 soveraign
                 Lord
                 of
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 compasse
                 that
                 by
                 force
                 which
                 Love
                 denyed
                 him
                 :
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 more
                 induced
                 unto
                 this
                 enterprise
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 saw
                 much
                 facility
                 in
                 bringing
                 it
                 about
                 ;
                 Clidemant
                 being
                 absent
                 ;
                 with
                 
                   Lindamore
                   ,
                   Gugamant
                
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Grandees
                 of
                 the
                 Country
                 :
                 All
                 the
                 chief
                 places
                 of
                 strength
                 in
                 his
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 listed
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 backed
                 by
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 his
                 kindred
                 and
                 allies
                 ,
                 both
                 within
                 and
                 without
                 the
                 State
                 :
                 Also
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 Amasis
                 having
                 nothing
                 but
                 justice
                 on
                 her
                 side
                 ,
                 having
                 conferred
                 all
                 the
                 power
                 upon
                 that
                 faith
                 and
                 confidence
                 she
                 had
                 in
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 thus
                 aspiring
                 unto
                 this
                 enterprise
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 prompted
                 thereunto
                 by
                 Love
                 and
                 Ambition
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 see
                 any
                 able
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 a
                 stop
                 ;
                 for
                 Amasis
                 had
                 not
                 one
                 Cavalier
                 which
                 had
                 not
                 dependence
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 under
                 his
                 Authority
                 ,
                 except
                 Damon
                 ,
                 who
                 though
                 single
                 ,
                 made
                 him
                 afraid
                 of
                 his
                 valour
                 :
                 And
                 fearing
                 that
                 Amasis
                 being
                 displeased
                 by
                 this
                 last
                 action
                 ,
                 should
                 keep
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 confer
                 Authority
                 upon
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 sun-shine
                 of
                 her
                 favours
                 ,
                 he
                 resolved
                 to
                 prevent
                 it
                 .
                 For
                 he
                 remembred
                 that
                 heretofore
                 ,
                 the
                 Father
                 of
                 this
                 Cavalier
                 should
                 once
                 have
                 married
                 Amasis
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 great
                 value
                 and
                 esteem
                 which
                 she
                 now
                 set
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 did
                 attribute
                 it
                 unto
                 the
                 remembrance
                 she
                 had
                 of
                 that
                 .
                 This
                 consideration
                 was
                 a
                 cause
                 ,
                 why
                 taking
                 aside
                 six
                 of
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 whom
                 Amasis
                 had
                 commanded
                 him
                 to
                 discharge
                 ;
                 he
                 spoke
                 thus
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 many
                 a
                 complaint
                 against
                 her
                 .
              
               
                 Friends
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 thing
                 impossible
                 to
                 change
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 use
                 what
                 art
                 ,
                 or
                 doe
                 what
                 one
                 can
                 :
                 you
                 know
                 with
                 what
                 care
                 and
                 paines
                 I
                 have
                 served
                 Amasis
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 spared
                 any
                 thing
                 which
                 depended
                 upon
                 meor
                 my
                 friends
                 ,
                 which
                 might
                 contribute
                 to
                 her
                 service
                 :
                 And
                 this
                 ,
                 not
                 once
                 ,
                 but
                 upon
                 all
                 occasions
                 that
                 sel
                 out
                 .
                 I
                 must
                 confesse
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 given
                 my
                 best
                 friends
                 all
                 that
                 satisfaction
                 which
                 I
                 owe
                 unto
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 thing
                 absoutely
                 impossible
                 ,
                 take
                 what
                 paines
                 ,
                 and
                 use
                 what
                 art
                 one
                 can
                 ,
                 to
                 stay
                 a
                 wavering
                 mind
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 naturall
                 unto
                 all
                 of
                 her
                 sex
                 She
                 is
                 now
                 swayed
                 wholly
                 by
                 a
                 young
                 stranger
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 killing
                 Arganteus
                 ,
                 has
                 got
                 a
                 little
                 reputation
                 ;
                 he
                 who
                 by
                 chance
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 by
                 any
                 vertue
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 killed
                 my
                 Nephew
                 before
                 our
                 faces
                 ;
                 probably
                 he
                 had
                 used
                 some
                 treachery
                 before
                 we
                 came
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 likely
                 he
                 should
                 by
                 plaine
                 strength
                 vanquish
                 the
                 valour
                 and
                 skill
                 of
                 Arganteus
                 .
                 Your
                 resentments
                 of
                 it
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 has
                 so
                 much
                 obliged
                 me
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 shall
                 never
                 forget
                 it
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 I
                 live
                 ,
                 but
                 will
                 be
                 ready
                 upon
                 all
                 occasions
                 to
                 require
                 you
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 am
                 much
                 afraid
                 the
                 meanes
                 of
                 doing
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 taken
                 out
                 of
                 my
                 power
                 ere
                 long
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 you
                 will
                 arme
                 your selves
                 with
                 stout
                 resolutions
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 follow
                 my
                 directions
                 .
                 Amasis
                 to
                 gratifie
                 this
                 new
                 up-start
                 ,
                 has
                 commanded
                 me
                 to
                 casheir
                 you
                 out
                 of
                 my
                 List
                 of
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 with
                 expresse
                 charge
                 to
                 banish
                 you
                 this
                 Country
                 ,
                 your
                 own
                 natural
                 soil
                 .
                 This
                 blow
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 hit
                 you
                 by
                 the
                 by
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 will
                 strike
                 me
                 down
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 done
                 purposely
                 to
                 establish
                 this
                 new
                 comer
                 in
                 this
                 Province
                 ,
                 which
                 she
                 is
                 no
                 way
                 able
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 taking
                 from
                 me
                 that
                 Authority
                 which
                 my
                 Services
                 have
                 gotten
                 .
                 She
                 conceives
                 that
                 if
                 she
                 should
                 do
                 it
                 all
                 at
                 once
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 a
                 suddain
                 perhaps
                 I
                 might
                 oppose
                 her
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 she
                 undermines
                 me
                 by
                 degrees
                 ,
                 thinking
                 that
                 the
                 greater
                 the
                 building
                 is
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 the
                 sooner
                 fall
                 by
                 its
                 own
                 weight
                 :
                 And
                 to
                 begin
                 her
                 worke
                 ,
                 she
                 first
                 takes
                 from
                 me
                 my
                 best
                 friends
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 you
                 are
                 :
                 I
                 know
                 her
                 drift
                 well
                 enough
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 all
                 things
                 go
                 well
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 hope
                 they
                 will
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 ere
                 long
                 prevent
                 these
                 disorders
                 ▪
                 but
                 as
                 things
                 are
                 at
                 present
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 remedy
                 do
                 not
                 proceed
                 from
                 your
                 courage
                 and
                 resolution
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 afraid
                 you
                 will
                 be
                 forced
                 from
                 u●
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 be
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 displeasures
                 that
                 can
                 befall
                 me
                 ,
                 but
                 if
                 you
                 have
                 still
                 the
                 same
                 courage
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 seen
                 in
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 confident
                 you
                 will
                 send
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 send
                 you
                 out
                 of
                 your
                 native
                 Country
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 matter
                 of
                 no
                 difficulty
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 is
                 a
                 single
                 man
                 ;
                 he
                 is
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 resist
                 one
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 much
                 lesse
                 all
                 six
                 .
                 Do
                 but
                 kill
                 his
                 Horse
                 that
                 he
                 cannot
                 run
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 victory
                 is
                 yours
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 Amasis
                 ,
                 she
                 will
                 be
                 highly
                 enraged
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 be
                 revenged
                 upon
                 those
                 that
                 tooke
                 from
                 her
                 her
                 vnew
                 Adomis
                 ;
                 but
                 her
                 anger
                 will
                 be
                 onely
                 a
                 blast
                 of
                 wind
                 ,
                 and
                 quickly
                 over
                 :
                 For
                 he
                 being
                 a
                 stranger
                 ,
                 none
                 will
                 prosecute
                 in
                 his
                 behalf
                 :
                 I
                 mean
                 ,
                 none
                 will
                 care
                 for
                 his
                 death
                 ;
                 besides
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 your
                 discretion
                 ,
                 as
                 when
                 you
                 have
                 done
                 the
                 businesse
                 ,
                 you
                 can
                 be
                 close
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 none
                 shall
                 have
                 the
                 least
                 suspition
                 of
                 you
                 .
                 Then
                 ,
                 when
                 all
                 the
                 power
                 is
                 in
                 my
                 own
                 hands
                 ,
                 be
                 assured
                 that
                 you
                 shall
                 not
                 feare
                 any
                 danger
                 ,
                 whatsoever
                 become
                 of
                 my self
                 .
                 Consider
                 well
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 resolute
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 know
                 what
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 my selfe
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 businesse
                 of
                 this
                 importance
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 Souldiers
                 were
                 soon
                 perswaded
                 by
                 such
                 an
                 Orator
                 ,
                 and
                 promised
                 to
                 attempt
                 upon
                 this
                 stranger
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 propounded
                 ;
                 as
                 for
                 their
                 parts
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 no
                 other
                 considerations
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 obey
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 their
                 lives
                 ,
                 to
                 keep
                 up
                 his
                 grandure
                 and
                 authority
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 attempt
                 being
                 thus
                 resolved
                 upon
                 ,
                 the
                 next
                 morning
                 ,
                 he
                 assembled
                 together
                 all
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 with
                 him
                 that
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 had
                 assaulted
                 Damon
                 ;
                 and
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 expresse
                 command
                 from
                 Amasis
                 ,
                 he
                 commanded
                 them
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 to
                 retire
                 from
                 his
                 service
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 depart
                 the
                 Country
                 within
                 six
                 days
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 sorry
                 to
                 treat
                 them
                 so
                 but
                 he
                 must
                 obey
                 ;
                 that
                 they
                 must
                 not
                 fail
                 upon
                 paine
                 of
                 death
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 not
                 being
                 able
                 to
                 forget
                 those
                 good
                 services
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 received
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 promised
                 to
                 obtaine
                 the
                 favour
                 of
                 Amasis
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 get
                 them
                 restored
                 into
                 their
                 former
                 service
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 better
                 able
                 to
                 subsist
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 ,
                 besides
                 their
                 pay
                 which
                 Amasis
                 allowed
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 past
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 purse
                 give
                 them
                 three
                 moneths
                 pay
                 :
                 desiring
                 them
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 angry
                 with
                 him
                 for
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 believe
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 execute
                 this
                 command
                 with
                 much
                 griefe
                 ,
                 being
                 very
                 sorry
                 to
                 part
                 from
                 those
                 that
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 valour
                 and
                 fidelity
                 had
                 served
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 great
                 confidence
                 .
                 By
                 this
                 smooth
                 language
                 and
                 shew
                 of
                 sorrow
                 to
                 part
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 onely
                 get
                 the
                 good
                 will
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 dismissed
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 besides
                 ;
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 did
                 steal
                 away
                 their
                 hearts
                 from
                 Amasis
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 no
                 small
                 advancement
                 to
                 the
                 design
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 plotted
                 in
                 himselfe
                 ;
                 for
                 what
                 he
                 took
                 from
                 her
                 ,
                 redounded
                 unto
                 his
                 advantage
                 .
              
               
                 Adamas
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 extreamly
                 desirous
                 to
                 welcome
                 all
                 the
                 good
                 company
                 in
                 his
                 house
                 ,
                 and
                 particularly
                 to
                 make
                 good
                 his
                 promise
                 unto
                 those
                 faire
                 shepheardesses
                 ,
                 in
                 going
                 unto
                 their
                 Town
                 to
                 offer
                 the
                 sacrifice
                 of
                 Thanks
                 ;
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 day
                 ,
                 he
                 ordered
                 the
                 Sacrificers
                 to
                 go
                 before
                 with
                 their
                 Cattle
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 things
                 necessary
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 give
                 notice
                 unto
                 all
                 the
                 neighbouring
                 Towns
                 to
                 be
                 present
                 .
                 And
                 whilst
                 he
                 was
                 putting
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 order
                 ,
                 the
                 fair
                 Daphnide
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 company
                 ,
                 did
                 dresse
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 the
                 way
                 unto
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 the
                 Sacrifice
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 offered
                 .
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 amongst
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 was
                 most
                 out
                 of
                 tune
                 ;
                 for
                 at
                 first
                 going
                 out
                 ,
                 when
                 she
                 cast
                 her
                 eye
                 upon
                 the
                 River
                 of
                 Lignon
                 ,
                 and
                 saw
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 her
                 habitation
                 :
                 She
                 did
                 imagine
                 that
                 this
                 voyage
                 was
                 not
                 reall
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 dream
                 onely
                 .
                 As
                 she
                 was
                 walking
                 down
                 a
                 little
                 hill
                 with
                 
                   Astrea
                   ,
                   Hylas
                
                 did
                 so
                 awake
                 her
                 by
                 his
                 discourse
                 ,
                 as
                 she
                 perceived
                 it
                 no
                 dream
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 reall
                 voyage
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 she
                 was
                 so
                 full
                 of
                 contentment
                 ,
                 that
                 every
                 one
                 might
                 perceive
                 it
                 in
                 her
                 eyes
                 and
                 face
                 .
                 
                 Astrea
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 who
                 could
                 not
                 wish
                 for
                 more
                 happinesse
                 then
                 to
                 be
                 with
                 this
                 disguised
                 Druid
                 ,
                 in
                 whose
                 face
                 was
                 such
                 a
                 lively
                 picture
                 of
                 Celadon
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 so
                 fully
                 contented
                 ,
                 as
                 almost
                 forgetting
                 the
                 aversenesse
                 of
                 her
                 past
                 fortune
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 now
                 the
                 happiest
                 shepherdesse
                 of
                 Lignon
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 Adamas
                 did
                 let
                 her
                 understand
                 that
                 he
                 intended
                 to
                 lie
                 this
                 night
                 with
                 Phocion
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Leenide
                 and
                 Alexis
                 should
                 be
                 there
                 also
                 ;
                 she
                 dispatched
                 a
                 messenger
                 to
                 give
                 them
                 notice
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 they
                 all
                 walked
                 on
                 ,
                 a
                 gentle
                 but
                 a
                 merry
                 pace
                 ,
                 some
                 singing
                 ,
                 others
                 talking
                 ,
                 all
                 doing
                 something
                 or
                 other
                 to
                 beguile
                 the
                 length
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 .
                 Calidon
                 who
                 still
                 had
                 in
                 memory
                 the
                 cruel
                 answer
                 which
                 Astrea
                 gave
                 him
                 ,
                 not
                 having
                 so
                 much
                 confidence
                 as
                 to
                 accoast
                 her
                 ,
                 yet
                 not
                 being
                 able
                 to
                 conceale
                 his
                 displeasure
                 nor
                 his
                 extream
                 affection
                 ,
                 he
                 walked
                 sometimes
                 before
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 sung
                 some
                 verses
                 ,
                 which
                 imported
                 that
                 to
                 love
                 her
                 ,
                 was
                 recompence
                 enough
                 .
              
               
                 Hylas
                 who
                 was
                 next
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 could
                 not
                 endure
                 any
                 of
                 these
                 obstinate
                 affections
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 Calidon
                 ended
                 ,
                 he
                 sung
                 some
                 other
                 verses
                 which
                 imported
                 ,
                 that
                 Let
                 them
                 change
                 that
                 that
                 would
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 part
                 he
                 would
                 never
                 change
                 .
                 Every
                 one
                 did
                 laugh
                 at
                 the
                 song
                 of
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 and
                 because
                 Stiliana
                 ,
                 who
                 walked
                 with
                 Carlis
                 and
                 Hermantes
                 next
                 them
                 ,
                 did
                 hearken
                 very
                 attentively
                 unto
                 what
                 Hylas
                 said
                 ;
                 surely
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 those
                 who
                 accuse
                 you
                 of
                 inconstancy
                 ,
                 doe
                 you
                 much
                 wrong
                 ,
                 since
                 never
                 was
                 man
                 more
                 constant
                 than
                 you
                 are
                 :
                 For
                 from
                 the
                 very
                 first
                 time
                 I
                 ever
                 saw
                 you
                 untill
                 now
                 ,
                 you
                 were
                 still
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 Oh
                 ,
                 good
                 old
                 Mistresse
                 ,
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 unto
                 her
                 )
                 I
                 wonder
                 you
                 should
                 not
                 know
                 this
                 before
                 now
                 ,
                 have
                 all
                 the
                 men
                 and
                 women
                 of
                 our
                 age
                 so
                 little
                 wit
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 to
                 know
                 this
                 truth
                 ?
                 This
                 ,
                 replyed
                 she
                 ,
                 and
                 smiled
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 bad
                 recompence
                 for
                 a
                 good
                 office
                 ;
                 you
                 call
                 me
                 old
                 Mistresse
                 ,
                 and
                 doe
                 you
                 not
                 know
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 under
                 the
                 Sun
                 more
                 offends
                 a
                 woman
                 than
                 to
                 be
                 called
                 old
                 .
                 I
                 doe
                 beleeve
                 so
                 ,
                 said
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 long
                 since
                 we
                 were
                 acquainted
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 thought
                 it
                 no
                 injury
                 .
                 Daphnide
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 talking
                 with
                 Adamas
                 hearing
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 about
                 Hylas
                 to
                 laugh
                 so
                 heartily
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 desirous
                 to
                 know
                 at
                 what
                 ;
                 she
                 inquired
                 of
                 Diana
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 next
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 she
                 acquainting
                 her
                 with
                 the
                 cause
                 ;
                 I
                 must
                 confesse
                 said
                 Daphnide
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 humour
                 is
                 the
                 most
                 pleasant
                 that
                 any
                 one
                 can
                 meet
                 with
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 kind
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 beleeve
                 all
                 the
                 company
                 would
                 be
                 very
                 sorry
                 to
                 lose
                 him
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 tell
                 me
                 ,
                 how
                 long
                 is
                 it
                 ,
                 since
                 first
                 he
                 came
                 amongst
                 you
                 ;
                 what
                 moved
                 him
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 businesse
                 has
                 he
                 here
                 ?
                 To
                 which
                 Questions
                 ,
                 Diana
                 answered
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 about
                 four
                 or
                 five
                 Months
                 since
                 first
                 he
                 came
                 ;
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 his
                 stay
                 ,
                 I
                 thinke
                 it
                 is
                 superfluous
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 knowing
                 his
                 humour
                 so
                 well
                 as
                 you
                 do
                 ,
                 for
                 you
                 may
                 easily
                 imagine
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 occasion
                 which
                 brought
                 him
                 hither
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 none
                 knowes
                 ,
                 except
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 not
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 of
                 so
                 close
                 and
                 retired
                 a
                 temper
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 tell
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 but
                 because
                 alwayes
                 when
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 tell
                 us
                 his
                 story
                 ,
                 either
                 he
                 has
                 been
                 interrupted
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 time
                 would
                 not
                 serve
                 him
                 to
                 tell
                 it
                 out
                 :
                 And
                 I
                 assure
                 my selfe
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 would
                 but
                 intimate
                 the
                 least
                 desire
                 of
                 knowing
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 without
                 any
                 difficulty
                 tell
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 thinkes
                 himselfe
                 obliged
                 unto
                 any
                 that
                 will
                 hearken
                 unto
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 relation
                 of
                 his
                 fortunes
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 thinke
                 ,
                 said
                 Daphnide
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 a
                 very
                 good
                 diversion
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 entertaine
                 us
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 way
                 would
                 seeme
                 lesse
                 tedious
                 unto
                 us
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 best
                 way
                 to
                 bring
                 him
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 this
                 faire
                 Druid
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 and
                 pointed
                 at
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 if
                 she
                 would
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 command
                 him
                 .
                 Alexis
                 hearing
                 her selfe
                 named
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 Daphnide
                 point
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 that
                 she
                 was
                 not
                 too
                 serious
                 in
                 her
                 discourse
                 with
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 did
                 aske
                 her
                 if
                 she
                 had
                 any
                 service
                 to
                 command
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 knowing
                 by
                 Diana
                 what
                 she
                 desired
                 ,
                 I
                 assure
                 you
                 Madam
                 (
                 said
                 Alexis
                 )
                 that
                 none
                 has
                 more
                 power
                 than
                 your selfe
                 ,
                 yet
                 since
                 you
                 are
                 pleased
                 to
                 put
                 me
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 try
                 what
                 I
                 can
                 doe
                 :
                 Then
                 calling
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 Servant
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 growne
                 very
                 jealous
                 .
                 Fairest
                 Mistresse
                 ,
                 said
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 no
                 occasion
                 for
                 it
                 .
                 Yes
                 ,
                 (
                 said
                 Alexis
                 )
                 the
                 occasion
                 is
                 very
                 great
                 :
                 For
                 besides
                 the
                 beauty
                 of
                 these
                 faire
                 strangers
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 occasion
                 enough
                 ;
                 you
                 know
                 there
                 is
                 good
                 reason
                 to
                 suspect
                 one
                 of
                 theft
                 who
                 is
                 accustomed
                 to
                 steale
                 :
                 You
                 meane
                 ,
                 answered
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 and
                 smiled
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 accustomed
                 to
                 steale
                 away
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 looke
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 feare
                 I
                 should
                 doe
                 the
                 like
                 by
                 these
                 new
                 shepherdesses
                 ;
                 but
                 never
                 feare
                 it
                 ,
                 fairest
                 Mistresse
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 I
                 shall
                 commit
                 this
                 theft
                 ,
                 but
                 though
                 I
                 doe
                 take
                 their
                 hearts
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 promise
                 you
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 not
                 take
                 mine
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 only
                 yours
                 .
                 This
                 assurance
                 ,
                 Servant
                 ,
                 said
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 does
                 please
                 me
                 very
                 well
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 is
                 not
                 my
                 meaning
                 :
                 For
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 strangers
                 are
                 very
                 fair
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 doe
                 make
                 it
                 your
                 glory
                 and
                 boast
                 to
                 love
                 all
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 any
                 beauty
                 .
                 Hylas
                 
                 then
                 going
                 neerer
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 I
                 perceive
                 Mistresse
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 doe
                 not
                 yet
                 know
                 after
                 what
                 manner
                 I
                 use
                 to
                 love
                 .
                 You
                 must
                 know
                 that
                 I
                 use
                 to
                 doe
                 as
                 Merchants
                 use
                 ;
                 when
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 has
                 an
                 intention
                 to
                 buy
                 any
                 commodity
                 ,
                 they
                 looke
                 well
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 consider
                 what
                 it
                 is
                 worth
                 ,
                 and
                 lay
                 by
                 such
                 a
                 stocke
                 of
                 money
                 as
                 is
                 equall
                 to
                 the
                 worth
                 and
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 that
                 sum
                 will
                 go
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 bid
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 farther
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 have
                 bought
                 the
                 commodity
                 ,
                 they
                 value
                 it
                 at
                 such
                 a
                 sum
                 as
                 they
                 gave
                 ,
                 and
                 spend
                 accordingly
                 :
                 Now
                 I
                 use
                 to
                 doe
                 the
                 like
                 ;
                 for
                 when
                 I
                 first
                 intend
                 to
                 love
                 a
                 Lady
                 ,
                 I
                 presently
                 looke
                 upon
                 her
                 beauty
                 (
                 for
                 you
                 must
                 know
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 beauty
                 which
                 sets
                 the
                 worth
                 and
                 value
                 upon
                 a
                 woman
                 )
                 and
                 when
                 I
                 have
                 considered
                 the
                 full
                 value
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 presently
                 I
                 lay
                 by
                 a
                 stocke
                 of
                 Love
                 in
                 my
                 soule
                 ,
                 equall
                 unto
                 the
                 price
                 and
                 value
                 of
                 beauty
                 which
                 she
                 has
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 I
                 love
                 ,
                 I
                 bid
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 that
                 stocke
                 comes
                 unto
                 ,
                 and
                 spend
                 upon
                 it
                 .
                 Then
                 ,
                 after
                 I
                 have
                 spent
                 all
                 that
                 sum
                 in
                 her
                 service
                 ,
                 for
                 whom
                 I
                 first
                 laid
                 it
                 by
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 no
                 more
                 for
                 her
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 I
                 will
                 love
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 looke
                 out
                 for
                 another
                 beauty
                 and
                 lay
                 by
                 another
                 sum
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 my
                 money
                 and
                 my
                 love
                 are
                 alike
                 ;
                 I
                 mean
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 I
                 have
                 spent
                 them
                 ,
                 I
                 can
                 spend
                 no
                 more
                 ;
                 therefore
                 Mistresse
                 ,
                 you
                 might
                 have
                 some
                 reason
                 to
                 feare
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 never
                 had
                 loved
                 these
                 new
                 shepherdesses
                 before
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 long
                 since
                 I
                 spent
                 all
                 stocke
                 which
                 I
                 laid
                 by
                 for
                 their
                 beauties
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 none
                 left
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 my
                 money
                 is
                 gone
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 come
                 againe
                 .
                 But
                 Servant
                 ,
                 said
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 Merchants
                 that
                 are
                 rich
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 have
                 once
                 or
                 twice
                 emptied
                 their
                 purses
                 ,
                 yet
                 will
                 they
                 fill
                 them
                 againe
                 ,
                 to
                 buy
                 that
                 at
                 the
                 second
                 bidding
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 .
                 Perhaps
                 they
                 may
                 ,
                 replyed
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 but
                 Mistresse
                 ,
                 such
                 rich
                 Merchants
                 and
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 alike
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 will
                 chaffer
                 and
                 bid
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 times
                 ,
                 whereas
                 I
                 bid
                 all
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 :
                 besides
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 have
                 no
                 money
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 borrow
                 upon
                 their
                 credit
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 spend
                 and
                 trade
                 only
                 upon
                 my
                 owne
                 stock
                 ;
                 This
                 ,
                 replyed
                 Daphnide
                 ,
                 and
                 smiled
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 finest
                 way
                 of
                 loving
                 that
                 ever
                 it
                 was
                 my
                 fortune
                 to
                 heare
                 of
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 so
                 ,
                 said
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 very
                 advantageous
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 am
                 affraid
                 that
                 you
                 will
                 quickly
                 have
                 spent
                 your
                 stocke
                 of
                 Love
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 laid
                 up
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 you
                 will
                 love
                 me
                 no
                 longer
                 .
                 T
                 is
                 true
                 indeed
                 ,
                 said
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 should
                 I
                 spend
                 it
                 all
                 ,
                 you
                 could
                 not
                 hope
                 for
                 any
                 more
                 in
                 me
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 is
                 absolutely
                 impossible
                 ;
                 for
                 when
                 I
                 first
                 lay
                 by
                 a
                 stocke
                 of
                 Love
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 make
                 it
                 equal
                 unto
                 the
                 beauty
                 which
                 I
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 yours
                 being
                 infinite
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 thinke
                 that
                 the
                 heap
                 that
                 I
                 laid
                 up
                 to
                 equall
                 it
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 vast
                 Mountaine
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 glad
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 replyed
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 and
                 esteeming
                 you
                 as
                 I
                 doe
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 very
                 sorry
                 to
                 lose
                 you
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 moves
                 me
                 to
                 intreat
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 this
                 Mountaine
                 be
                 not
                 so
                 big
                 as
                 you
                 doe
                 say
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 abate
                 a
                 little
                 ,
                 and
                 lessen
                 your
                 expences
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 your
                 Provision
                 may
                 hold
                 out
                 the
                 longer
                 ;
                 I
                 had
                 rather
                 you
                 would
                 spend
                 a
                 little
                 lesse
                 ,
                 and
                 imitate
                 those
                 good
                 Husbands
                 who
                 spend
                 one
                 day
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 may
                 hold
                 out
                 the
                 whole
                 year
                 .
                 Mistresse
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 presently
                 ,
                 if
                 that
                 be
                 all
                 your
                 care
                 ,
                 set
                 your
                 heart
                 at
                 rest
                 ,
                 for
                 my
                 mountaine
                 of
                 Love
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 will
                 last
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 I
                 live
                 .
                 But
                 good
                 Servant
                 ,
                 said
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 though
                 your
                 mountaine
                 be
                 as
                 bigge
                 as
                 you
                 say
                 ,
                 yet
                 methinkes
                 you
                 should
                 desire
                 mine
                 should
                 be
                 as
                 big
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 least
                 this
                 love
                 should
                 be
                 lame
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 downe
                 of
                 one
                 side
                 ?
                 You
                 say
                 very
                 well
                 ,
                 replyed
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 doe
                 desire
                 it
                 with
                 all
                 my
                 heart
                 .
                 Then
                 said
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 use
                 some
                 meanes
                 whereby
                 you
                 may
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 it
                 ▪
                 I
                 have
                 heard
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 is
                 more
                 requisite
                 unto
                 Love
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 the
                 thing
                 loved
                 ;
                 and
                 how
                 doe
                 you
                 thinke
                 I
                 should
                 love
                 you
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 I
                 know
                 you
                 ?
                 Hidden
                 treasures
                 are
                 not
                 estimable
                 ;
                 your
                 actions
                 ,
                 I
                 make
                 no
                 question
                 would
                 render
                 you
                 of
                 high
                 esteem
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 once
                 known
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 if
                 you
                 do
                 desire
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 love
                 you
                 ,
                 than
                 you
                 must
                 let
                 me
                 know
                 the
                 Story
                 of
                 your
                 life
                 ,
                 especially
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 when
                 you
                 may
                 have
                 so
                 good
                 an
                 Auditory
                 ,
                 and
                 therefo●
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 you
                 let
                 slip
                 the
                 opportunity
                 .
                 What
                 Mistresse
                 ,
                 said
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 is
                 all
                 this
                 long
                 preamble
                 onely
                 for
                 this
                 ?
                 the
                 very
                 least
                 syllable
                 you
                 could
                 have
                 hinted
                 would
                 have
                 commanded
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 shall
                 see
                 that
                 my
                 affection
                 is
                 above
                 your
                 curiosity
                 ,
                 though
                 let
                 me
                 tell
                 you
                 ▪
                 I
                 hold
                 the
                 maxime
                 in
                 Love
                 to
                 be
                 false
                 ,
                 that
                 one
                 must
                 know
                 before
                 one
                 can
                 love
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 I
                 doe
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 which
                 Silvan●er
                 most
                 absurdly
                 vents
                 .
                 But
                 to
                 shew
                 my
                 obedience
                 I
                 will
                 tell
                 you
                 all
                 I
                 know
                 of
                 my selfe
                 .
                 Then
                 placing
                 Adamas
                 in
                 the
                 middle
                 of
                 the
                 Company
                 ,
                 every
                 one
                 was
                 very
                 attentive
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 heare
                 the
                 better
                 ,
                 some
                 almost
                 trode
                 upon
                 his
                 heeles
                 .
                 And
                 then
                 seeing
                 all
                 silent
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 thus
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 The
                 History
                 of
                 Chryside
                 and
                 Hylas
                 .
              
               
                 IGnorance
                 has
                 this
                 quality
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 causeth
                 many
                 things
                 to
                 be
                 condemned
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 themselves
                 are
                 laudable
                 :
                 And
                 this
                 I
                 have
                 often
                 found
                 to
                 be
                 true
                 ,
                 since
                 I
                 came
                 amongst
                 these
                 shepherdesses
                 about
                 the
                 River
                 Lignon
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 false
                 Tenents
                 of
                 Silvander
                 are
                 so
                 much
                 followed
                 ,
                 as
                 all
                 he
                 sayes
                 is
                 Oracle
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 held
                 an
                 offence
                 against
                 the
                 very
                 Gods
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 believe
                 what
                 ere
                 he
                 sayes
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 an
                 error
                 so
                 rooted
                 in
                 the
                 opinion
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 fect
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 in
                 matter
                 of
                 Love
                 ,
                 a
                 crime
                 of
                 the
                 highest
                 nature
                 ,
                 to
                 contradict
                 him
                 .
                 Yet
                 I
                 ,
                 who
                 am
                 not
                 swayed
                 by
                 opinion
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 truth
                 ;
                 and
                 who
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 convinced
                 by
                 words
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 reasons
                 ;
                 I
                 have
                 ever
                 followed
                 that
                 which
                 reason
                 dictates
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 bids
                 me
                 doe
                 .
                 Can
                 any
                 be
                 so
                 irrationall
                 as
                 to
                 blame
                 experience
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 mother
                 and
                 the
                 Nurse
                 of
                 Prudence
                 ?
                 yet
                 talke
                 to
                 Silvander
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 of
                 his
                 hereticall
                 sect
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 will
                 maintaine
                 it
                 even
                 with
                 their
                 lives
                 that
                 all
                 experience
                 is
                 vicious
                 and
                 fallacious
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 must
                 cleave
                 unto
                 their
                 own
                 errors
                 ,
                 like
                 snailes
                 which
                 once
                 sticking
                 to
                 a
                 wall
                 ,
                 must
                 not
                 part
                 from
                 it
                 :
                 As
                 if
                 the
                 Gods
                 had
                 not
                 given
                 us
                 a
                 judgement
                 and
                 reason
                 to
                 discern
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 good
                 ,
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 better
                 ,
                 and
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 most
                 perfect
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 Considerations
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 ,
                 fairest
                 Mistresse
                 ,
                 set
                 before
                 your
                 eyes
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 see
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 sometimes
                 loved
                 and
                 changed
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 do
                 not
                 feare
                 I
                 shall
                 change
                 you
                 for
                 any
                 other
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 impossible
                 to
                 find
                 one
                 that
                 is
                 better
                 or
                 more
                 perfect
                 ;
                 For
                 when
                 I
                 am
                 come
                 once
                 to
                 the
                 highest
                 step
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 go
                 any
                 higher
                 .
                 You
                 are
                 not
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 fairest
                 Mistresse
                 ,
                 that
                 has
                 desired
                 to
                 understand
                 the
                 sequell
                 of
                 my
                 strange
                 fortune
                 ;
                 many
                 others
                 have
                 had
                 the
                 same
                 curiostry
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 in
                 this
                 company
                 .
                 What
                 I
                 have
                 formerly
                 related
                 into
                 them
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 relate
                 now
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 can
                 inform
                 you
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 I
                 :
                 And
                 therefore
                 I
                 will
                 onely
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 originally
                 of
                 Carmargues
                 ,
                 where
                 I
                 began
                 my
                 Apprentiship
                 with
                 Carlis
                 ,
                 and
                 ended
                 it
                 with
                 Stiliana
                 .
                 Afterwards
                 ,
                 being
                 but
                 yet
                 a
                 novist
                 in
                 my
                 trade
                 ,
                 I
                 quitted
                 that
                 place
                 and
                 came
                 to
                 Lions
                 ,
                 after
                 that
                 I
                 had
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 loved
                 the
                 faire
                 Aymea
                 ,
                 the
                 fool
                 Ploriante
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sad
                 
                   Cloris
                   ,
                
                 .
                 Then
                 being
                 come
                 thither
                 ,
                 I
                 saw
                 Circena
                 ,
                 whom
                 ,
                 as
                 my
                 love
                 unto
                 her
                 began
                 in
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 dyed
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 I
                 was
                 out
                 againe
                 ,
                 and
                 revived
                 it selfe
                 in
                 the
                 charitable
                 Palinice
                 ;
                 and
                 from
                 her
                 was
                 transferred
                 unto
                 the
                 kind
                 Parthenopea
                 ,
                 afterwards
                 to
                 the
                 crafty
                 Dorinde
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 proud
                 Florice
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 Florice
                 is
                 the
                 last
                 I
                 named
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 begin
                 my
                 discourse
                 where
                 my
                 love
                 to
                 her
                 ended
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 the
                 better
                 understand
                 what
                 you
                 desire
                 to
                 know
                 concerning
                 my
                 life
                 .
              
               
                 Periander
                 ,
                 a
                 very
                 brave
                 Cavalier
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 that
                 was
                 passionately
                 in
                 love
                 with
                 Dorinde
                 ,
                 to
                 please
                 her
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 cause
                 of
                 my
                 declining
                 Florice
                 ,
                 by
                 stealing
                 from
                 me
                 (
                 though
                 my
                 friend
                 )
                 some
                 Letters
                 which
                 she
                 had
                 written
                 unto
                 me
                 :
                 And
                 Dorinde
                 to
                 be
                 revenged
                 both
                 of
                 her
                 and
                 me
                 ,
                 shewed
                 them
                 (
                 like
                 a
                 spitefull
                 woman
                 as
                 she
                 was
                 )
                 unto
                 Theombres
                 the
                 husband
                 of
                 Florice
                 ,
                 who
                 upon
                 this
                 ,
                 fell
                 into
                 such
                 a
                 suspition
                 of
                 her
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 carried
                 her
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 in
                 a
                 little
                 time
                 I
                 began
                 to
                 forget
                 her
                 :
                 for
                 Mistresse
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 ingenuously
                 confesse
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 my
                 love
                 began
                 first
                 by
                 my
                 eyes
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 ended
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 it
                 wanted
                 nourishment
                 from
                 my
                 eyes
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 that
                 true
                 Maxime
                 
                   Out
                   of
                   sight
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   mind
                   ,
                
                 and
                 what
                 is
                 far
                 from
                 the
                 eye
                 never
                 troubles
                 the
                 heart
                 .
                 Florices
                 stay
                 out
                 of
                 Town
                 a
                 whole
                 moneth
                 (
                 a
                 term
                 long
                 enough
                 to
                 kindle
                 and
                 extinguish
                 a
                 dozen
                 severall
                 loves
                 in
                 me
                 )
                 had
                 been
                 enough
                 to
                 quench
                 all
                 my
                 flames
                 to
                 her
                 .
                 But
                 her
                 stay
                 being
                 to
                 continue
                 a
                 longer
                 time
                 ,
                 I
                 resolved
                 with
                 my selfe
                 to
                 take
                 my
                 leave
                 of
                 her
                 :
                 for
                 I
                 could
                 never
                 like
                 those
                 loves
                 ,
                 that
                 can
                 feed
                 themselves
                 with
                 thoughts
                 and
                 fancies
                 ,
                 and
                 fond
                 imaginations
                 .
                 But
                 finding
                 Love
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 fire
                 ,
                 and
                 my selfe
                 burned
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 I
                 thought
                 the
                 best
                 Cure
                 was
                 by
                 sympathy
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 cure
                 my selfe
                 by
                 another
                 fire
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 this
                 ,
                 I
                 sought
                 out
                 for
                 some
                 new
                 beauty
                 which
                 might
                 cure
                 my
                 old
                 burn
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 heaven
                 which
                 alwayes
                 favours
                 designes
                 that
                 are
                 just
                 ,
                 sent
                 me
                 such
                 a
                 fire
                 as
                 I
                 stood
                 in
                 need
                 of
                 .
              
               
                 One
                 evening
                 as
                 I
                 was
                 walking
                 without
                 any
                 other
                 design
                 ,
                 but
                 taking
                 the
                 air
                 by
                 the
                 River
                 Arar
                 ,
                 close
                 by
                 a
                 Bridge
                 ,
                 and
                 looking
                 about
                 ,
                 I
                 espied
                 three
                 Coaches
                 drawn
                 by
                 six
                 Horses
                 apeece
                 :
                 And
                 because
                 that
                 was
                 amongst
                 us
                 an
                 equipage
                 unusual
                 ,
                 I
                 drew
                 neerer
                 the
                 bridge
                 to
                 see
                 them
                 passe
                 .
                 In
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 was
                 four
                 Ladies
                 habited
                 much
                 different
                 from
                 our
                 Mode
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 rich
                 ;
                 and
                 their
                 uncouth
                 habits
                 made
                 me
                 look
                 upon
                 them
                 with
                 more
                 curiosity
                 and
                 eagernesse
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 whom
                 fortune
                 fixed
                 my
                 eye
                 upon
                 ,
                 did
                 keep
                 it
                 upon
                 her
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 
                 I
                 could
                 see
                 ;
                 She
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 Coach
                 ,
                 and
                 seated
                 in
                 the
                 best
                 place
                 ;
                 her
                 hair
                 was
                 faire
                 ,
                 something
                 inclinable
                 to
                 Chesnut
                 ;
                 her
                 Complexion
                 ,
                 no
                 dye
                 could
                 make
                 a
                 mixture
                 of
                 such
                 perfect
                 vermilion
                 upon
                 snow
                 ;
                 her
                 eyes
                 black
                 ,
                 but
                 so
                 quick
                 ,
                 sweet
                 ,
                 and
                 piercing
                 ,
                 as
                 no
                 heart
                 had
                 humour
                 good
                 enough
                 to
                 resist
                 them
                 ;
                 her
                 lips
                 exact
                 Corrall
                 ,
                 her
                 N●ck
                 a
                 Column
                 of
                 purest
                 Alablaster
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 part
                 proportionable
                 in
                 perfection
                 :
                 as
                 for
                 her
                 stature
                 ,
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 perfectly
                 see
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 near
                 as
                 I
                 could
                 judge
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 neither
                 tall
                 nor
                 little
                 :
                 as
                 for
                 her
                 Hand
                 ,
                 which
                 she
                 often
                 shewed
                 in
                 lifting
                 up
                 her
                 haire
                 which
                 lay
                 upon
                 her
                 shoulder
                 in
                 curles
                 ,
                 it
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 equalled
                 unto
                 any
                 thing
                 so
                 well
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 whitenesse
                 of
                 her
                 neck
                 .
              
               
                 Judge
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 whether
                 such
                 a
                 beauty
                 could
                 be
                 looked
                 upon
                 and
                 not
                 loved
                 ;
                 she
                 was
                 the
                 fire
                 by
                 which
                 I
                 cured
                 all
                 my
                 other
                 burnings
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 quite
                 forgetting
                 
                   Circinea
                   ,
                   Palanice
                   ,
                   Dorinde
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Florice
                 ,
                 I
                 devoted
                 my selfe
                 wholly
                 unto
                 her
                 .
                 But
                 perhaps
                 you
                 will
                 thinke
                 it
                 strange
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 being
                 in
                 a
                 Coach
                 ,
                 and
                 onely
                 passant
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 observe
                 so
                 many
                 particulars
                 in
                 this
                 beauty
                 ;
                 but
                 you
                 must
                 consider
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 looked
                 upon
                 her
                 with
                 more
                 eyes
                 then
                 my
                 own
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 those
                 of
                 love
                 to
                 help
                 me
                 in
                 looking
                 upon
                 this
                 wonder
                 .
                 Nor
                 must
                 you
                 believe
                 any
                 such
                 thing
                 which
                 Silvander
                 is
                 often
                 alleadging
                 ,
                 that
                 Love
                 is
                 blind
                 :
                 but
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 who
                 look
                 with
                 his
                 eyes
                 ,
                 can
                 look
                 through
                 dresses
                 and
                 see
                 such
                 beauties
                 as
                 are
                 hid
                 from
                 others
                 .
                 But
                 it
                 seems
                 that
                 love
                 had
                 a
                 design
                 upon
                 me
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 let
                 me
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 his
                 eyes
                 and
                 my
                 hands
                 ,
                 but
                 loadned
                 the
                 Coach
                 heavier
                 then
                 it
                 was
                 before
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 carried
                 my
                 heart
                 away
                 with
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 see
                 Silvander
                 ,
                 you
                 laugh
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 know
                 you
                 would
                 say
                 that
                 the
                 Coach
                 was
                 not
                 a
                 jot
                 more
                 loadned
                 for
                 having
                 my
                 heart
                 in
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 my
                 heart
                 as
                 light
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 yet
                 is
                 as
                 heavy
                 as
                 yours
                 .
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 that
                 ,
                 said
                 Silvander
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 the
                 Coach
                 which
                 carried
                 your
                 heart
                 ,
                 had
                 need
                 go
                 very
                 fast
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 your
                 heart
                 would
                 quickly
                 be
                 out
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 cannot
                 endure
                 to
                 be
                 long
                 in
                 a
                 place
                 .
                 This
                 said
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 was
                 Perianders
                 opinion
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 found
                 me
                 looking
                 upon
                 these
                 strangers
                 as
                 they
                 passed
                 .
                 This
                 good
                 friend
                 of
                 mine
                 perceiving
                 me
                 halfe
                 out
                 of
                 my selfe
                 ,
                 did
                 begin
                 to
                 suspect
                 the
                 cause
                 ;
                 and
                 coming
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 Courage
                 ,
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 unto
                 me
                 ;
                 you
                 will
                 recover
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 I
                 warrant
                 you
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 you
                 have
                 done
                 of
                 others
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 answered
                 him
                 with
                 a
                 love
                 sick
                 look
                 ;
                 I
                 see
                 Periander
                 ,
                 you
                 mock
                 me
                 ;
                 but
                 did
                 you
                 know
                 how
                 great
                 my
                 pain
                 was
                 ,
                 you
                 would
                 pitty
                 me
                 ,
                 though
                 I
                 must
                 confesse
                 it
                 proceeds
                 from
                 love
                 ,
                 Ah
                 ,
                 ah
                 ,
                 my
                 friend
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 and
                 laughed
                 ,
                 have
                 a
                 good
                 heart
                 ;
                 this
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 first
                 time
                 you
                 have
                 been
                 sick
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 disease
                 and
                 never
                 dyed
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 then
                 I
                 did
                 know
                 who
                 was
                 the
                 cause
                 ,
                 but
                 now
                 I
                 am
                 ignorant
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 How
                 friend
                 ?
                 said
                 Periander
                 and
                 laughed
                 ;
                 What
                 ?
                 in
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 knows
                 not
                 with
                 whom
                 ?
                 So
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 cannot
                 help
                 it
                 ,
                 Love
                 has
                 catcht
                 me
                 .
                 That
                 you
                 do
                 love
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 I
                 doe
                 believe
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 you
                 should
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 know
                 her
                 whom
                 you
                 doe
                 love
                 ,
                 though
                 I
                 should
                 believe
                 you
                 in
                 any
                 thing
                 else
                 ,
                 yet
                 in
                 this
                 I
                 am
                 incredulous
                 :
                 And
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 true
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 thing
                 as
                 easily
                 done
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 perswade
                 any
                 to
                 believe
                 it
                 .
                 Whether
                 you
                 believe
                 it
                 or
                 no
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 ,
                 and
                 sighed
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 .
                 How
                 long
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 have
                 you
                 been
                 sick
                 of
                 this
                 fantastical
                 disease
                 ?
                 A
                 little
                 longer
                 ,
                 answered
                 I
                 ,
                 then
                 we
                 have
                 been
                 talking
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 Upon
                 this
                 ,
                 Per●ander
                 laughed
                 ,
                 and
                 laying
                 his
                 hand
                 upon
                 my
                 shoulder
                 ,
                 said
                 ;
                 Well
                 friend
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 be
                 long
                 sick
                 of
                 this
                 disease
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 pay
                 your
                 Doctors
                 :
                 then
                 he
                 offered
                 to
                 go
                 away
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 laid
                 hold
                 upon
                 his
                 Cloak
                 :
                 What
                 ?
                 said
                 I
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 is
                 this
                 all
                 the
                 helpe
                 and
                 consolation
                 I
                 must
                 expect
                 from
                 your
                 friendship
                 ?
                 What
                 can
                 I
                 doe
                 for
                 you
                 ,
                 answered
                 he
                 ,
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 you
                 doe
                 not
                 know
                 her
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 your
                 malady
                 ?
                 You
                 may
                 help
                 me
                 ,
                 replyed
                 I
                 ,
                 and
                 contrive
                 it
                 how
                 I
                 should
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 her
                 whom
                 I
                 adore
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 strange
                 folly
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 Can
                 I
                 know
                 her
                 better
                 then
                 you
                 doe
                 ?
                 Why
                 not
                 ,
                 replyed
                 I
                 ;
                 Is
                 it
                 not
                 ordinary
                 for
                 people
                 in
                 health
                 ,
                 to
                 tell
                 sick
                 folks
                 their
                 disease
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 give
                 them
                 such
                 remedies
                 as
                 they
                 themselves
                 knew
                 not
                 ?
                 Ah
                 ,
                 Periander
                 ,
                 did
                 you
                 love
                 me
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 you
                 professe
                 ,
                 you
                 would
                 not
                 deny
                 me
                 that
                 assistance
                 which
                 friendship
                 requires
                 .
                 To
                 which
                 he
                 answered
                 ;
                 In
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 what
                 would
                 you
                 have
                 me
                 to
                 say
                 or
                 doe
                 ?
                 upon
                 my
                 faith
                 I
                 think
                 you
                 are
                 become
                 a
                 fool
                 .
                 A
                 fool
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 ,
                 is
                 it
                 folly
                 to
                 love
                 her
                 whom
                 I
                 adore
                 ?
                 she
                 whom
                 I
                 am
                 ready
                 to
                 die
                 for
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 yeeld
                 unto
                 any
                 Goddesse
                 in
                 beauty
                 ;
                 she
                 has
                 more
                 Graces
                 ,
                 then
                 all
                 the
                 Graces
                 themselves
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 Love
                 were
                 not
                 hood-winckt
                 ,
                 doubtlesse
                 he
                 would
                 dote
                 upon
                 her
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 truth
                 is
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 who
                 she
                 is
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 fine
                 folly
                 indeed
                 ,
                 replyed
                 he
                 ;
                 where
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 did
                 you
                 see
                 her
                 ?
                 Oh
                 Heavens
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 ,
                 are
                 you
                 blind
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 could
                 not
                 see
                 the
                 Sun
                 when
                 it
                 shin'd
                 ?
                 Did
                 you
                 not
                 see
                 the
                 Coaches
                 which
                 
                 passed
                 by
                 ?
                 In
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 them
                 was
                 she
                 whom
                 I
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 know
                 not
                 ,
                 Is
                 it
                 so
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 then
                 friend
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 a
                 Prisoner
                 unto
                 a
                 Prisoner
                 ;
                 Gondebunt
                 our
                 King
                 did
                 take
                 them
                 beyond
                 the
                 Alpes
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 sent
                 them
                 hither
                 as
                 Trophies
                 of
                 his
                 Victory
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 I
                 understood
                 who
                 this
                 faire
                 stranger
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 it
                 not
                 been
                 very
                 late
                 I
                 had
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 have
                 seen
                 her
                 that
                 night
                 ,
                 but
                 deferring
                 untill
                 the
                 morning
                 I
                 retired
                 to
                 my
                 lodging
                 so
                 tormented
                 that
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 rest
                 all
                 the
                 night
                 .
                 As
                 soone
                 as
                 day
                 appeared
                 ,
                 I
                 left
                 my
                 bed
                 :
                 And
                 because
                 Periander
                 promised
                 to
                 accompany
                 me
                 to
                 the
                 Pallace
                 ,
                 where
                 we
                 might
                 see
                 them
                 as
                 they
                 went
                 to
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 and
                 staying
                 in
                 my
                 Chamber
                 till
                 he
                 came
                 ,
                 I
                 took
                 my
                 Glasse
                 ,
                 and
                 trimmed
                 my selfe
                 up
                 as
                 gay
                 as
                 possibly
                 I
                 could
                 ,
                 and
                 kept
                 such
                 a
                 stirre
                 with
                 curling
                 my
                 haire
                 ,
                 and
                 setting
                 my selfe
                 in
                 a
                 right
                 quirpo
                 ,
                 as
                 none
                 about
                 me
                 were
                 able
                 to
                 please
                 me
                 .
                 Then
                 taking
                 the
                 Glasse
                 into
                 my
                 hand
                 and
                 and
                 finding
                 my
                 haire
                 appeared
                 a
                 little
                 too
                 much
                 of
                 the
                 gilded
                 hue
                 ,
                 also
                 thinking
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 make
                 but
                 a
                 bad
                 impression
                 in
                 the
                 fancy
                 of
                 women
                 ,
                 I
                 loaded
                 my
                 head
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 Cypresse
                 powder
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 looked
                 more
                 like
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 a
                 Miller
                 than
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 Hylas
                 :
                 And
                 Periander
                 suprizing
                 me
                 ,
                 looked
                 on
                 a
                 long
                 while
                 before
                 I
                 perceived
                 him
                 ;
                 at
                 the
                 last
                 ,
                 turning
                 about
                 ,
                 and
                 lifting
                 up
                 my
                 eyes
                 ,
                 I
                 saw
                 him
                 laughing
                 .
                 Periander
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 no
                 good
                 friend
                 of
                 mine
                 ,
                 since
                 in
                 lieu
                 of
                 help
                 and
                 pitty
                 ,
                 you
                 laugh
                 at
                 me
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 I
                 may
                 very
                 well
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 cannot
                 beleeve
                 your
                 paine
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 Love
                 in
                 revenge
                 of
                 your
                 folly
                 ,
                 doe
                 make
                 you
                 find
                 that
                 in
                 your selfe
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 would
                 hardly
                 beleeve
                 in
                 another
                 .
                 Wherein
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 ,
                 have
                 I
                 beene
                 so
                 incredulous
                 ?
                 In
                 that
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 affection
                 cannot
                 be
                 found
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 as
                 will
                 efface
                 all
                 other
                 cares
                 but
                 such
                 as
                 concerne
                 ,
                 and
                 depend
                 upon
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 You
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 right
                 (
                 said
                 I
                 unto
                 him
                 )
                 but
                 did
                 you
                 ever
                 see
                 me
                 so
                 desirous
                 to
                 please
                 any
                 of
                 those
                 I
                 loved
                 ?
                 Nay
                 ,
                 put
                 all
                 the
                 Loves
                 I
                 ever
                 had
                 unto
                 this
                 time
                 together
                 ,
                 they
                 cannot
                 all
                 equall
                 the
                 affection
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 unto
                 this
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 you
                 need
                 not
                 think
                 it
                 strange
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 carefull
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 more
                 paines
                 with
                 my selfe
                 for
                 her
                 ,
                 then
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 :
                 For
                 I
                 know
                 very
                 well
                 that
                 the
                 first
                 impressions
                 which
                 are
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 women
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 easily
                 blotted
                 out
                 .
                 Thus
                 talking
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 still
                 tricking
                 up
                 my selfe
                 as
                 fine
                 as
                 possibly
                 I
                 could
                 ▪
                 Come
                 ,
                 come
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 an
                 end
                 of
                 all
                 your
                 finerye
                 ,
                 for
                 otherwise
                 they
                 will
                 be
                 gone
                 before
                 you
                 come
                 ;
                 then
                 taking
                 my
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 pulling
                 me
                 almost
                 by
                 force
                 from
                 my
                 glasse
                 ,
                 he
                 constrained
                 me
                 to
                 follow
                 him
                 unto
                 the
                 Pallace
                 ,
                 where
                 those
                 faire
                 strangers
                 were
                 lodged
                 ,
                 unto
                 which
                 we
                 were
                 no
                 sooner
                 come
                 ,
                 but
                 we
                 saw
                 them
                 going
                 to
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 two
                 and
                 two
                 together
                 ,
                 holding
                 hands
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 was
                 so
                 attentive
                 in
                 seeing
                 them
                 passe
                 along
                 ,
                 and
                 observing
                 which
                 was
                 she
                 who
                 had
                 thus
                 wounded
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 Periander
                 ,
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 mockery
                 whispered
                 me
                 in
                 the
                 ear
                 ;
                 take
                 heed
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 whom
                 you
                 admire
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 doe
                 not
                 passe
                 by
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 not
                 know
                 her
                 ;
                 should
                 my
                 eyes
                 commit
                 such
                 a
                 fault
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 pull
                 them
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 should
                 never
                 deceive
                 me
                 againe
                 .
                 Well
                 ,
                 well
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 much
                 mistaken
                 if
                 she
                 be
                 not
                 past
                 already
                 :
                 Is
                 it
                 possible
                 ,
                 replyed
                 I
                 presently
                 ,
                 doe
                 you
                 not
                 mocke
                 me
                 ?
                 Upon
                 this
                 ,
                 not
                 staying
                 for
                 any
                 answer
                 ,
                 I
                 ran
                 a
                 little
                 forward
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 might
                 see
                 them
                 passe
                 againe
                 ;
                 but
                 then
                 I
                 found
                 Periander
                 onely
                 mocked
                 me
                 ,
                 for
                 presently
                 after
                 ,
                 I
                 saw
                 her
                 whom
                 I
                 expected
                 ,
                 the
                 last
                 of
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 adorned
                 with
                 so
                 many
                 beauties
                 ,
                 as
                 she
                 attracted
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 all
                 upon
                 her
                 .
                 This
                 second
                 vision
                 did
                 so
                 ravish
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 knew
                 not
                 what
                 I
                 did
                 ,
                 onely
                 I
                 remember
                 that
                 when
                 she
                 passed
                 before
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 chuse
                 but
                 say
                 with
                 a
                 deepe
                 sigh
                 ;
                 
                   Here
                   comes
                   the
                   fairest
                   of
                   all
                
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 hapned
                 ,
                 of
                 all
                 these
                 Strangers
                 none
                 but
                 she
                 understood
                 the
                 language
                 of
                 Gaule
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 I
                 obliged
                 her
                 without
                 disobliging
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 understood
                 me
                 not
                 ;
                 for
                 most
                 certainly
                 to
                 undervalue
                 a
                 womas
                 beauty
                 is
                 a
                 wound
                 almost
                 incurable
                 .
                 And
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 of
                 all
                 flatteries
                 none
                 more
                 pleasing
                 unto
                 them
                 than
                 those
                 that
                 applaud
                 their
                 beauties
                 ,
                 for
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 never
                 so
                 grosse
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 beleeved
                 true
                 .
                 The
                 Temple
                 was
                 a
                 good
                 distance
                 from
                 the
                 Pallace
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 I
                 found
                 it
                 so
                 short
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 thought
                 the
                 way
                 so
                 short
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 there
                 before
                 I
                 imagined
                 it
                 halfe
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 thought
                 the
                 Sacrifice
                 so
                 short
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 ended
                 before
                 I
                 thought
                 it
                 begun
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 because
                 I
                 received
                 such
                 extreame
                 contentment
                 in
                 looking
                 upon
                 this
                 fair
                 stranger
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 eye
                 was
                 never
                 off
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 the
                 Sacrifice
                 lasted
                 .
                 These
                 Ladies
                 also
                 were
                 as
                 full
                 of
                 curiosity
                 as
                 we
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 not
                 so
                 fervent
                 in
                 their
                 devotions
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 would
                 sometimes
                 looke
                 round
                 about
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 hapned
                 that
                 this
                 faire
                 Stranger
                 never
                 turned
                 her
                 eye
                 towards
                 me
                 ,
                 but
                 she
                 saw
                 mine
                 fixed
                 upon
                 her
                 .
              
               
               
                 Then
                 Diana
                 smiled
                 and
                 said
                 ,
                 Hylas
                 I
                 must
                 needs
                 interrupt
                 you
                 a
                 little
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 you
                 in
                 mind
                 you
                 doe
                 not
                 blaspheme
                 Vesta
                 and
                 the
                 good
                 Goddesse
                 .
                 Temples
                 were
                 made
                 to
                 pray
                 unto
                 the
                 Gods
                 and
                 not
                 for
                 any
                 amorous
                 designes
                 ;
                 Why
                 ,
                 said
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 the
                 Gods
                 permit
                 us
                 to
                 doe
                 that
                 on
                 earth
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 themselves
                 doe
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ?
                 Then
                 ,
                 not
                 staying
                 for
                 Dianas
                 answer
                 ,
                 he
                 full
                 into
                 his
                 discourse
                 again
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Sacrifice
                 being
                 ended
                 ,
                 they
                 returned
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 order
                 as
                 they
                 came
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 fortune
                 was
                 ,
                 at
                 their
                 coming
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 which
                 as
                 you
                 know
                 stood
                 high
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 many
                 steps
                 to
                 descend
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 this
                 Faire
                 one
                 looking
                 another
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 wearing
                 very
                 high
                 shooes
                 ,
                 she
                 fell
                 at
                 the
                 last
                 step
                 ,
                 but
                 without
                 receiving
                 any
                 hurt
                 :
                 I
                 who
                 had
                 my
                 eye
                 continually
                 upon
                 her
                 ,
                 ran
                 presently
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 taking
                 her
                 by
                 the
                 arm
                 ,
                 I
                 helped
                 her
                 up
                 ,
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 contentment
                 unto
                 my selfe
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 thought
                 all
                 the
                 paines
                 I
                 tooke
                 that
                 day
                 very
                 well
                 imployed
                 ,
                 having
                 done
                 her
                 this
                 triviall
                 service
                 ,
                 which
                 as
                 she
                 since
                 confessed
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 knowledge
                 she
                 had
                 of
                 my
                 good
                 will
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 was
                 the
                 reason
                 why
                 ever
                 since
                 in
                 all
                 my
                 other
                 affections
                 ,
                 I
                 did
                 never
                 omit
                 the
                 least
                 occasion
                 ,
                 though
                 never
                 so
                 triviall
                 ,
                 which
                 might
                 be
                 any
                 way
                 serviceable
                 unto
                 those
                 I
                 loved
                 ,
                 observing
                 from
                 hence
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 imitation
                 of
                 good
                 Fencers
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 better
                 to
                 make
                 many
                 blows
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 be
                 not
                 mortall
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 stay
                 all
                 the
                 day
                 for
                 one
                 single
                 blow
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 is
                 very
                 ignorant
                 in
                 the
                 mistery
                 that
                 cannot
                 defend
                 himselfe
                 from
                 one
                 blow
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 he
                 fals
                 on
                 pell
                 mell
                 ,
                 and
                 gives
                 blow
                 after
                 blow
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 almost
                 impossible
                 but
                 some
                 should
                 take
                 effect
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 I
                 doe
                 hint
                 particularly
                 at
                 Silvander
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 so
                 proud
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 will
                 never
                 doe
                 any
                 lesse
                 service
                 unto
                 his
                 Mistesse
                 than
                 the
                 saving
                 of
                 her
                 life
                 ,
                 thinking
                 that
                 other
                 lesse
                 services
                 doe
                 not
                 deserve
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 upon
                 accompt
                 .
              
               
                 S●lvander
                 ,
                 least
                 he
                 should
                 interrupt
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 answer
                 ,
                 but
                 seeing
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Company
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 especially
                 Diana
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 she
                 expected
                 something
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 himselfe
                 obliged
                 to
                 speak
                 .
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 I
                 doe
                 confesse
                 part
                 ,
                 and
                 part
                 disavow
                 what
                 you
                 doe
                 say
                 of
                 my
                 humour
                 ;
                 for
                 such
                 trifling
                 services
                 as
                 doe
                 not
                 merit
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 service
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 no
                 more
                 than
                 common
                 Complements
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 worthy
                 of
                 such
                 accompt
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 doe
                 make
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 greatest
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 blotted
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 memory
                 of
                 him
                 who
                 renders
                 them
                 .
                 How
                 ,
                 said
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 and
                 shoke
                 his
                 head
                 ,
                 must
                 one
                 blot
                 out
                 of
                 memory
                 a
                 long
                 service
                 ?
                 Why
                 then
                 should
                 one
                 ever
                 doe
                 them
                 ,
                 if
                 things
                 past
                 must
                 be
                 forgotten
                 ?
                 Beleeve
                 it
                 my
                 good
                 friend
                 Silvander
                 ,
                 women
                 will
                 easily
                 consent
                 unto
                 such
                 a
                 Law
                 ,
                 for
                 Ingratitude
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 their
                 Nature
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 mother
                 of
                 Oblivion
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 have
                 so
                 observed
                 the
                 services
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 done
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 doe
                 seeme
                 not
                 to
                 remember
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 take
                 no
                 notice
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 tell
                 them
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 deafe
                 if
                 they
                 doe
                 not
                 apprehend
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 truly
                 ,
                 I
                 beleeve
                 if
                 your
                 services
                 did
                 merit
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 mine
                 ,
                 you
                 would
                 not
                 set
                 so
                 low
                 a
                 rate
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 say
                 better
                 ,
                 you
                 would
                 not
                 make
                 such
                 good
                 use
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 As
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 doe
                 thinke
                 the
                 very
                 least
                 service
                 I
                 doe
                 ,
                 does
                 deserve
                 a
                 great
                 recompence
                 Did
                 I
                 not
                 know
                 ,
                 said
                 Silvander
                 ,
                 and
                 smiled
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Isle
                 of
                 Camargue
                 is
                 your
                 Country
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 thinke
                 seeing
                 you
                 set
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 value
                 upon
                 a
                 little
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 were
                 borne
                 in
                 a
                 certaine
                 Country
                 of
                 the
                 Gaules
                 where
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 have
                 three
                 qualities
                 which
                 are
                 not
                 much
                 unlike
                 your
                 humour
                 .
                 What
                 are
                 they
                 ?
                 said
                 Hylas
                 .
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 willingly
                 tell
                 them
                 ,
                 said
                 Silvander
                 ,
                 but
                 since
                 you
                 urge
                 me
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 know
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 first
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 rich
                 ,
                 yet
                 have
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 ;
                 The
                 second
                 is
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 Doctors
                 ,
                 yet
                 have
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 learning
                 ;
                 And
                 the
                 last
                 is
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 extreamly
                 proud
                 ,
                 yet
                 have
                 but
                 a
                 a
                 little
                 honour
                 .
                 Hylas
                 would
                 have
                 answered
                 halfe
                 in
                 anger
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 laughter
                 was
                 so
                 lowd
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 .
                 And
                 afterwards
                 when
                 he
                 offered
                 to
                 speake
                 ,
                 Silvander
                 was
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 smile
                 ,
                 said
                 ,
                 let
                 it
                 satisfie
                 you
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 said
                 not
                 this
                 of
                 the
                 Province
                 of
                 the
                 Romans
                 ,
                 where
                 you
                 were
                 borne
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 you
                 thinke
                 your selfe
                 obliged
                 unto
                 some
                 resentment
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 I
                 give
                 you
                 leave
                 with
                 all
                 my
                 heart
                 to
                 say
                 as
                 much
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 I
                 was
                 borne
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 please
                 .
                 No
                 question
                 ,
                 replyed
                 Hylas
                 presently
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 if
                 your
                 Country
                 were
                 not
                 as
                 much
                 unknown
                 to
                 me
                 as
                 to
                 your selfe
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 long
                 mute
                 ,
                 but
                 should
                 say
                 as
                 much
                 for
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 more
                 truth
                 ,
                 yet
                 not
                 knowing
                 where
                 this
                 strange
                 Land
                 is
                 ,
                 one
                 may
                 easily
                 judge
                 that
                 it
                 produces
                 nothing
                 but
                 rushes
                 and
                 thistles
                 ,
                 since
                 it
                 hath
                 sent
                 forth
                 such
                 pricking
                 and
                 biting
                 spirits
                 as
                 yours
                 .
                 To
                 which
                 Silvander
                 having
                 no
                 mind
                 to
                 reply
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 hinder
                 him
                 from
                 his
                 story
                 ;
                 Hylas
                 after
                 a
                 little
                 silence
                 ,
                 continued
                 thus
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 custome
                 of
                 the
                 ancient
                 Towne
                 of
                 Lyons
                 which
                 is
                 to
                 welcome
                 and
                 entertaine
                 all
                 strangers
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 religiously
                 to
                 observe
                 all
                 Lawes
                 of
                 Hospitality
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 cause
                 that
                 Amasonte
                 
                 Aunt
                 unto
                 Periander
                 ,
                 a
                 few
                 dayes
                 after
                 the
                 arrivall
                 of
                 these
                 faire
                 strangers
                 ,
                 did
                 enquire
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 had
                 the
                 guard
                 of
                 them
                 whether
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 permitted
                 to
                 visit
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 understanding
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 very
                 well
                 pleased
                 to
                 allow
                 it
                 ,
                 she
                 went
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 offered
                 unto
                 them
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 assistance
                 and
                 service
                 ;
                 she
                 had
                 a
                 daughter
                 called
                 Orsinda
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 not
                 unhansome
                 :
                 This
                 daughter
                 was
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 visit
                 so
                 much
                 pleased
                 with
                 these
                 Ladies
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 was
                 Amasonte
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 went
                 very
                 often
                 afterwards
                 to
                 see
                 them
                 .
                 By
                 fortune
                 the
                 greatest
                 intimacy
                 they
                 had
                 ,
                 was
                 with
                 that
                 Fair
                 one
                 who
                 had
                 so
                 captivated
                 me
                 .
                 And
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 beleeve
                 ,
                 besides
                 those
                 perfections
                 which
                 she
                 had
                 above
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 her
                 companions
                 ,
                 because
                 she
                 spoke
                 the
                 Gaul
                 language
                 ,
                 and
                 because
                 she
                 had
                 been
                 brought
                 up
                 in
                 those
                 Countries
                 ,
                 Periander
                 acquainting
                 me
                 with
                 these
                 passages
                 ,
                 I
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 must
                 needs
                 contrive
                 it
                 so
                 by
                 any
                 means
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 good
                 Aunt
                 of
                 his
                 did
                 might
                 us
                 admittance
                 without
                 acquainting
                 her
                 with
                 any
                 design
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 we
                 parting
                 in
                 this
                 resolution
                 ,
                 that
                 same
                 day
                 Periander
                 dining
                 with
                 his
                 Aunt
                 ,
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 inquisitive
                 in
                 hearing
                 her
                 to
                 tell
                 of
                 these
                 strangers
                 ,
                 and
                 enquired
                 very
                 particularly
                 how
                 they
                 behaved
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 whether
                 they
                 were
                 civill
                 and
                 affable
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 Amasonte
                 and
                 Orsinda
                 ,
                 both
                 giving
                 very
                 high
                 and
                 advantageous
                 Characters
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 feigned
                 an
                 extream
                 desire
                 of
                 seeing
                 and
                 talking
                 with
                 them
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 will
                 ,
                 answered
                 Orsinda
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 go
                 with
                 my
                 Mother
                 and
                 me
                 ,
                 so
                 satisfie
                 your
                 curiosity
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 said
                 Amasonte
                 ,
                 if
                 men
                 may
                 be
                 permitted
                 to
                 visit
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 enquired
                 :
                 but
                 to
                 morrow
                 I
                 promise
                 you
                 to
                 ask
                 the
                 question
                 ,
                 whether
                 any
                 men
                 have
                 yet
                 or
                 may
                 be
                 admitted
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 any
                 have
                 been
                 allowed
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 I
                 warrant
                 you
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 any
                 .
                 And
                 indeed
                 ;
                 the
                 good
                 Aunt
                 was
                 as
                 good
                 as
                 her
                 word
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 next
                 morning
                 she
                 understood
                 that
                 any
                 might
                 come
                 and
                 visit
                 them
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 did
                 not
                 feare
                 any
                 could
                 steal
                 them
                 away
                 ,
                 having
                 them
                 so
                 farre
                 from
                 home
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 Periander
                 brought
                 me
                 this
                 newes
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 unwelcome
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 may
                 well
                 imagine
                 ,
                 especially
                 when
                 I
                 heard
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 in
                 the
                 afternoon
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 conduct
                 us
                 thither
                 .
                 The
                 day
                 seemed
                 so
                 long
                 to
                 my
                 impatience
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 asked
                 what
                 a
                 clock
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 above
                 a
                 hundred
                 times
                 ,
                 thinking
                 the
                 Sun
                 a
                 sluggard
                 and
                 slower
                 then
                 usual
                 :
                 I
                 was
                 no
                 lesse
                 unquiet
                 all
                 the
                 night
                 ,
                 nor
                 had
                 any
                 more
                 patience
                 all
                 the
                 morning
                 ,
                 untill
                 the
                 hour
                 came
                 ,
                 when
                 Periander
                 was
                 to
                 go
                 unto
                 the
                 Palace
                 Royall
                 ;
                 there
                 I
                 so
                 well
                 measured
                 my
                 time
                 ,
                 as
                 when
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 Gate
                 I
                 met
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 seeming
                 as
                 if
                 the
                 meeting
                 was
                 meerly
                 accidentall
                 ;
                 I
                 asked
                 Periander
                 whither
                 he
                 was
                 going
                 ?
                 He
                 answered
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 wait
                 upon
                 his
                 Mother
                 (
                 for
                 so
                 he
                 called
                 Amasonte
                 )
                 then
                 she
                 addressed
                 her selfe
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 ,
                 If
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 you
                 be
                 a
                 friend
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 not
                 leave
                 Periander
                 alone
                 upon
                 this
                 occasion
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 never
                 enquire
                 what
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 since
                 you
                 command
                 me
                 ,
                 answered
                 I
                 ,
                 and
                 since
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 serve
                 my
                 friend
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 I
                 said
                 so
                 ,
                 I
                 took
                 Orsinda
                 by
                 the
                 arm
                 ;
                 Periander
                 could
                 not
                 chuse
                 but
                 laugh
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 saw
                 me
                 seem
                 so
                 ignorant
                 of
                 the
                 voyage
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 readinesse
                 I
                 used
                 in
                 taking
                 hold
                 of
                 the
                 occasion
                 .
                 Thus
                 we
                 entred
                 into
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 the
                 strangers
                 were
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 I
                 saw
                 the
                 faire
                 one
                 whom
                 I
                 so
                 much
                 admired
                 come
                 with
                 open
                 arms
                 ,
                 a
                 smiling
                 countenance
                 ,
                 and
                 great
                 demonstration
                 of
                 good
                 will
                 unto
                 Orsinda
                 ,
                 whose
                 happinesse
                 I
                 envied
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 the
                 first
                 salutations
                 and
                 complements
                 of
                 course
                 ,
                 Amasonte
                 desiring
                 I
                 should
                 receive
                 some
                 good
                 looks
                 from
                 this
                 faire
                 Prisoner
                 ,
                 by
                 her
                 meanes
                 ,
                 did
                 let
                 her
                 understand
                 who
                 we
                 were
                 ,
                 acquainted
                 her
                 with
                 the
                 great
                 intimacy
                 betwixt
                 Periander
                 and
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 desire
                 we
                 had
                 to
                 doe
                 them
                 any
                 service
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 addressing
                 unto
                 us
                 ,
                 she
                 shewed
                 her selfe
                 as
                 sweetly
                 kind
                 ,
                 as
                 civility
                 would
                 permit
                 her
                 :
                 Then
                 turning
                 towards
                 me
                 ,
                 she
                 remembred
                 how
                 I
                 helped
                 her
                 up
                 when
                 she
                 fell
                 at
                 the
                 Temple
                 stairs
                 .
                 I
                 perceive
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 One
                 shall
                 never
                 complaine
                 of
                 any
                 services
                 done
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 since
                 you
                 can
                 so
                 well
                 remember
                 so
                 small
                 a
                 matter
                 ;
                 Though
                 our
                 Ladies
                 in
                 Gaul
                 either
                 out
                 of
                 pride
                 or
                 want
                 of
                 memory
                 ,
                 doe
                 not
                 onely
                 forget
                 small
                 services
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 the
                 greatest
                 one
                 can
                 do
                 them
                 .
                 I
                 pray
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 how
                 can
                 you
                 attribute
                 this
                 unto
                 their
                 pride
                 .
                 They
                 have
                 such
                 a
                 high
                 opinion
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 merits
                 ,
                 answered
                 I
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 thinke
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 is
                 obliged
                 to
                 serve
                 them
                 :
                 ●nd
                 receiving
                 all
                 our
                 services
                 as
                 but
                 due
                 debts
                 ,
                 they
                 despise
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 despising
                 them
                 ,
                 〈◊〉
                 not
                 daign
                 to
                 remember
                 them
                 .
                 Sir
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 unto
                 me
                 and
                 smiled
                 you
                 describe
                 your
                 Ladies
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 a
                 very
                 strange
                 humour
                 .
                 But
                 take
                 heed
                 lest
                 what
                 you
                 say
                 ,
                 doe
                 not
                 proceed
                 from
                 some
                 other
                 occasion
                 :
                 Our
                 sex
                 is
                 so
                 the
                 Butt
                 of
                 detraction
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 very
                 often
                 constrained
                 to
                 seem
                 as
                 if
                 we
                 did
                 not
                 see
                 things
                 ,
                 which
                 yet
                 we
                 doe
                 see
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 men
                 themselves
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 rather
                 to
                 be
                 pittied
                 then
                 blamed
                 .
              
               
               
                 Periander
                 and
                 Orsinda
                 ,
                 were
                 retired
                 a
                 little
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 purposely
                 that
                 might
                 have
                 some
                 discourse
                 with
                 her
                 ,
                 whilst
                 Amasonte
                 entertained
                 the
                 other
                 strangers
                 :
                 This
                 incouraged
                 me
                 to
                 be
                 more
                 bold
                 in
                 my
                 answer
                 .
                 Had
                 these
                 Ladies
                 ,
                 whom
                 you
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 excuse
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 replyed
                 I
                 ,
                 but
                 such
                 bodies
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 wits
                 ,
                 and
                 spirits
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 have
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 were
                 much
                 more
                 cruel
                 then
                 they
                 are
                 ,
                 yet
                 would
                 they
                 need
                 no
                 excuses
                 ;
                 for
                 then
                 ,
                 be
                 they
                 never
                 so
                 austere
                 ,
                 yet
                 would
                 they
                 not
                 onely
                 be
                 served
                 ,
                 but
                 even
                 adored
                 by
                 all
                 men
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 language
                 did
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 startle
                 her
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 a
                 smiling
                 eye
                 she
                 answered
                 thus
                 :
                 I
                 see
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 flattery
                 is
                 in
                 use
                 here
                 in
                 Gaul
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 amongst
                 the
                 Romans
                 :
                 I
                 thought
                 it
                 h●d
                 only
                 been
                 beyond
                 the
                 Alpes
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 perceive
                 the
                 Gaules
                 who
                 are
                 reported
                 to
                 speak
                 from
                 their
                 hearts
                 ,
                 have
                 it
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 other
                 people
                 .
                 Madam
                 ,
                 answered
                 I
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 tell
                 whether
                 your
                 Nation
                 doe
                 call
                 truth
                 flattery
                 ,
                 or
                 whether
                 to
                 flatter
                 be
                 in
                 your
                 language
                 to
                 speak
                 truth
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 doe
                 sweare
                 and
                 protest
                 by
                 our
                 
                   Great
                   Tautates
                
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 deepest
                 oath
                 I
                 can
                 take
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 did
                 never
                 in
                 all
                 my
                 life
                 see
                 any
                 face
                 comparably
                 so
                 fair
                 as
                 yours
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 wit
                 so
                 good
                 and
                 perfect
                 as
                 yours
                 is
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 ,
                 Mistresse
                 ,
                 I
                 continued
                 my
                 discourse
                 ,
                 and
                 before
                 we
                 parted
                 ,
                 I
                 did
                 let
                 her
                 understand
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 had
                 a
                 desire
                 to
                 doe
                 her
                 particular
                 service
                 :
                 perhaps
                 you
                 will
                 think
                 it
                 strange
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 thus
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 make
                 this
                 remonstrance
                 unto
                 her
                 ;
                 but
                 you
                 must
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 my
                 humour
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 languish
                 it
                 out
                 in
                 amorous
                 Trances
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 let
                 my
                 eyes
                 be
                 Orators
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 my
                 tongue
                 could
                 tell
                 her
                 my
                 heart
                 .
                 For
                 I
                 ever
                 thought
                 that
                 delayes
                 doe
                 rather
                 marre
                 then
                 make
                 it
                 better
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 love
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 vanquish
                 quickly
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 vanquished
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 principal
                 motive
                 why
                 I
                 would
                 no
                 longer
                 deferre
                 the
                 declaration
                 of
                 my
                 affection
                 unto
                 this
                 faire
                 stranger
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 double
                 consideration
                 ,
                 which
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 I
                 had
                 in
                 my
                 mind
                 :
                 I
                 considered
                 that
                 she
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 as
                 others
                 are
                 under
                 a
                 Mother
                 or
                 Parents
                 :
                 but
                 a
                 Prisoner
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 kept
                 by
                 command
                 from
                 Gondebert
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 her
                 companions
                 were
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 hard
                 to
                 know
                 what
                 designe
                 he
                 had
                 upon
                 her
                 ,
                 I
                 feared
                 lest
                 this
                 opportunity
                 should
                 be
                 taken
                 from
                 me
                 ,
                 either
                 by
                 being
                 guarded
                 more
                 strictly
                 ,
                 or
                 removed
                 unto
                 some
                 other
                 place
                 .
                 I
                 considered
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 came
                 from
                 beyond
                 the
                 Alpes
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 women
                 are
                 much
                 bolder
                 to
                 attempt
                 what
                 they
                 desire
                 ,
                 and
                 execute
                 what
                 they
                 attempt
                 ,
                 then
                 our
                 women
                 of
                 Gaul
                 are
                 :
                 I
                 sound
                 this
                 to
                 be
                 their
                 temper
                 by
                 my
                 converse
                 in
                 Camargue
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Arles
                 ,
                 which
                 made
                 me
                 think
                 that
                 this
                 faire
                 one
                 would
                 not
                 derogate
                 from
                 her
                 Climate
                 ,
                 nor
                 thinke
                 this
                 suddain
                 declaration
                 strange
                 .
              
               
                 Following
                 therefore
                 the
                 genius
                 of
                 her
                 Country
                 and
                 my
                 own
                 ,
                 I
                 did
                 acquaint
                 her
                 with
                 my
                 affection
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 perhaps
                 my
                 words
                 were
                 not
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 taken
                 as
                 proceeding
                 from
                 love
                 ,
                 but
                 civility
                 ;
                 yet
                 however
                 ,
                 they
                 did
                 break
                 the
                 Ice
                 ,
                 and
                 facilitate
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 my
                 ensuing
                 addresses
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 her
                 believe
                 that
                 which
                 I
                 did
                 desire
                 to
                 perswade
                 her
                 of
                 :
                 I
                 had
                 an
                 opinion
                 that
                 she
                 had
                 no
                 thoughts
                 which
                 tended
                 unto
                 what
                 I
                 desired
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 she
                 took
                 more
                 pleasure
                 in
                 talking
                 with
                 me
                 ,
                 then
                 with
                 Periander
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 that
                 came
                 to
                 visit
                 her
                 ;
                 she
                 thinking
                 that
                 this
                 affection
                 which
                 tyed
                 me
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 did
                 oblige
                 her
                 to
                 trust
                 more
                 in
                 me
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 I
                 had
                 no
                 other
                 knowledge
                 of
                 her
                 good
                 will
                 then
                 this
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 can
                 truly
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 were
                 very
                 few
                 things
                 which
                 she
                 did
                 not
                 communicate
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 though
                 never
                 so
                 private
                 or
                 important
                 ;
                 and
                 within
                 a
                 moneth
                 after
                 the
                 first
                 time
                 I
                 had
                 seen
                 her
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 so
                 great
                 familiarity
                 betwixt
                 us
                 ,
                 as
                 she
                 advertised
                 me
                 ,
                 how
                 she
                 and
                 her
                 companions
                 intended
                 to
                 walk
                 in
                 the
                 Athenian
                 Isle
                 at
                 the
                 evening
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 Garden
                 which
                 was
                 where
                 the
                 Rosne
                 and
                 Arar
                 met
                 ,
                 a
                 place
                 very
                 pleasant
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 variety
                 of
                 Wal●s
                 ,
                 and
                 Groves
                 of
                 Trees
                 .
                 I
                 resolved
                 not
                 to
                 miss
                 this
                 appointment
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 because
                 I
                 had
                 no
                 other
                 exercise
                 nor
                 design
                 ,
                 as
                 because
                 I
                 thought
                 she
                 would
                 be
                 much
                 offended
                 if
                 being
                 so
                 secretly
                 advertised
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 let
                 slip
                 that
                 opportunity
                 which
                 she
                 gave
                 me
                 .
                 When
                 she
                 saw
                 me
                 first
                 ,
                 she
                 seemed
                 unto
                 her
                 Companions
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 the
                 meeting
                 were
                 by
                 chance
                 and
                 not
                 designe
                 .
                 What
                 fortune
                 brought
                 you
                 hither
                 ,
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 where
                 my
                 companions
                 and
                 my selfe
                 did
                 think
                 to
                 passe
                 away
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 unseen
                 by
                 any
                 ?
                 This
                 dissimulation
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 did
                 please
                 me
                 very
                 well
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 good
                 signe
                 of
                 love
                 ,
                 to
                 hide
                 from
                 others
                 the
                 addresse
                 which
                 is
                 made
                 unto
                 any
                 Lady
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 second
                 her
                 in
                 her
                 artifice
                 ,
                 I
                 answered
                 very
                 faintly
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 impossible
                 ▪
                 Madam
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 fortune
                 which
                 brought
                 me
                 hither
                 should
                 be
                 good
                 ,
                 since
                 I
                 am
                 so
                 happy
                 in
                 meeting
                 such
                 company
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 much
                 better
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 knew
                 any
                 way
                 how
                 to
                 doe
                 you
                 any
                 acceptable
                 service
                 .
              
               
                 Those
                 who
                 began
                 to
                 understand
                 a
                 little
                 of
                 our
                 language
                 did
                 thanke
                 me
                 in
                 most
                 pittifull
                 
                 broken
                 words
                 ,
                 yet
                 as
                 kindly
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 away
                 into
                 severall
                 walkes
                 ,
                 leaving
                 us
                 two
                 together
                 as
                 we
                 desired
                 to
                 be
                 .
                 I
                 tooke
                 her
                 therefore
                 under
                 the
                 Arm
                 ,
                 and
                 began
                 to
                 walke
                 ,
                 but
                 least
                 she
                 should
                 thinke
                 so
                 much
                 familiarity
                 strange
                 ,
                 I
                 said
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 though
                 this
                 Madam
                 be
                 not
                 the
                 custome
                 and
                 fashion
                 of
                 your
                 Country
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 Gaule
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 take
                 it
                 not
                 ill
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 use
                 our
                 owne
                 priviledges
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 taking
                 your
                 arme
                 doe
                 helpe
                 you
                 to
                 walke
                 ,
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 answered
                 she
                 ,
                 your
                 kindnesse
                 unto
                 me
                 obligeth
                 me
                 unto
                 more
                 familiarity
                 than
                 this
                 :
                 T
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 condition
                 wherein
                 I
                 am
                 will
                 not
                 let
                 me
                 acknowledge
                 it
                 more
                 than
                 in
                 words
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 I
                 cannot
                 require
                 your
                 amity
                 as
                 I
                 ought
                 to
                 doe
                 ;
                 upon
                 this
                 I
                 observed
                 her
                 to
                 sigh
                 and
                 change
                 colour
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 the
                 thought
                 of
                 her
                 condition
                 did
                 exceedingly
                 trouble
                 her
                 :
                 And
                 being
                 very
                 desirous
                 to
                 know
                 the
                 particular
                 cause
                 of
                 her
                 sadnesse
                 ,
                 after
                 many
                 thankes
                 for
                 her
                 kind
                 expressions
                 ,
                 I
                 beseeched
                 her
                 to
                 let
                 me
                 know
                 what
                 Fortune
                 brought
                 her
                 into
                 this
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 stayed
                 her
                 in
                 it
                 :
                 And
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 small
                 advantage
                 (
                 marke
                 well
                 Silvander
                 what
                 I
                 say
                 )
                 to
                 know
                 the
                 fortunes
                 and
                 humours
                 of
                 those
                 ,
                 whose
                 favour
                 we
                 desire
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 the
                 more
                 urgent
                 with
                 her
                 :
                 For
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 thereby
                 the
                 better
                 instructed
                 what
                 will
                 please
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 will
                 displease
                 her
                 ▪
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 doe
                 you
                 not
                 know
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 a
                 Prisoner
                 unto
                 King
                 Gondebunt
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 much
                 my
                 Companions
                 and
                 I
                 am
                 obliged
                 unto
                 him
                 ?
                 And
                 I
                 answering
                 that
                 I
                 knew
                 it
                 onely
                 by
                 vulgar
                 report
                 .
                 Then
                 answered
                 she
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 acquaint
                 you
                 with
                 those
                 particulars
                 which
                 you
                 desire
                 ;
                 and
                 you
                 shall
                 heare
                 the
                 most
                 lamentable
                 Adventure
                 that
                 ever
                 befell
                 a
                 poore
                 woman
                 ;
                 onely
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 to
                 be
                 very
                 silent
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 impart
                 it
                 unto
                 none
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 History
                 of
                 Cryseide
                 and
                 Arimant
                 .
              
               
                 FOrtune
                 is
                 pleased
                 to
                 trouble
                 not
                 onely
                 Monarchies
                 and
                 great
                 States
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 to
                 shew
                 her
                 power
                 upon
                 private
                 persons
                 ,
                 to
                 let
                 us
                 know
                 that
                 all
                 things
                 under
                 heaven
                 are
                 under
                 her
                 lash
                 ;
                 the
                 miseries
                 I
                 have
                 indured
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 lamentable
                 life
                 I
                 have
                 hitherto
                 led
                 ,
                 does
                 but
                 too
                 well
                 manifest
                 this
                 truth
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 may
                 judg
                 :
                 For
                 ,
                 I
                 being
                 but
                 a
                 poor
                 silly
                 woman
                 ,
                 yet
                 his
                 study
                 is
                 to
                 crosse
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 let
                 me
                 injoy
                 a
                 minute
                 of
                 quietnesse
                 ,
                 never
                 since
                 I
                 had
                 the
                 judgement
                 to
                 disceme
                 betwixt
                 good
                 and
                 evill
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 of
                 a
                 Country
                 whose
                 people
                 are
                 called
                 Salasses
                 ,
                 a
                 place
                 confined
                 by
                 the
                 golden
                 Baltea
                 and
                 the
                 Libices
                 on
                 the
                 East
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Po
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 South
                 ;
                 the
                 
                   Taurinois
                   ,
                   Centurons
                
                 and
                 Catur●es
                 on
                 the
                 West
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Alpes
                 on
                 the
                 North.
                 
              
               
                 This
                 Country
                 is
                 very
                 well
                 known
                 unto
                 the
                 Romans
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 many
                 Gold
                 Mines
                 which
                 are
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 which
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 have
                 beene
                 forced
                 to
                 revolt
                 so
                 often
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 made
                 this
                 description
                 of
                 my
                 Country
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 the
                 better
                 understand
                 what
                 was
                 foretold
                 my
                 Father
                 when
                 I
                 was
                 borne
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 female
                 Druide
                 ,
                 who
                 came
                 out
                 of
                 Gaw
                 into
                 this
                 Country
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 command
                 (
                 as
                 she
                 said
                 )
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 God
                 ,
                 whose
                 name
                 was
                 unknown
                 unto
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 think
                 it
                 was
                 by
                 him
                 whom
                 you
                 did
                 swear
                 .
                 Is
                 it
                 Tautates
                 ;
                 said
                 I
                 unto
                 her
                 ?
                 The
                 same
                 ,
                 answered
                 she
                 whom
                 this
                 woman
                 said
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 others
                 depended
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 Now
                 this
                 female
                 Fortune
                 teller
                 came
                 to
                 my
                 Fathers
                 house
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 when
                 my
                 Mother
                 was
                 delivered
                 of
                 me
                 :
                 And
                 my
                 Father
                 seeing
                 her
                 look
                 very
                 earnestly
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 he
                 asked
                 her
                 what
                 my
                 fortune
                 would
                 be
                 :
                 It
                 will
                 be
                 ,
                 answered
                 she
                 ,
                 like
                 unto
                 the
                 Country
                 where
                 she
                 is
                 borne
                 .
                 This
                 answer
                 was
                 very
                 darke
                 :
                 But
                 some
                 yeares
                 after
                 she
                 chanced
                 to
                 come
                 againe
                 unto
                 the
                 same
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 Mother
                 being
                 very
                 inquisitive
                 did
                 presse
                 her
                 to
                 explaine
                 her
                 former
                 prediction
                 .
                 To
                 whom
                 she
                 answered
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 woman
                 shall
                 have
                 the
                 same
                 fortune
                 which
                 the
                 Country
                 wherein
                 she
                 was
                 borne
                 hath
                 ;
                 the
                 Romans
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Gold
                 found
                 there
                 have
                 so
                 harrassed
                 the
                 people
                 by
                 wars
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 almost
                 depopulated
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 her
                 abundance
                 is
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 her
                 poverty
                 ;
                 even
                 so
                 shall
                 this
                 your
                 daughter
                 be
                 very
                 much
                 troubled
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 her
                 beauty
                 and
                 merit
                 .
                 And
                 certainely
                 this
                 Druid
                 was
                 very
                 knowing
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 have
                 found
                 ever
                 since
                 ,
                 that
                 never
                 was
                 woman
                 more
                 crossed
                 by
                 fortune
                 than
                 my selfe
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 may
                 judge
                 by
                 the
                 ensuing
                 discourse
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 was
                 born
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 told
                 you
                 ,
                 amongst
                 the
                 Sallases
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 Town
                 called
                 Eporides
                 ,
                 seated
                 between
                 two
                 great
                 Hils
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 golden
                 Baltea
                 runs
                 :
                 my
                 Father
                 was
                 called
                 Leander
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 mother
                 Luira
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 my
                 owne
                 praises
                 be
                 not
                 hansome
                 out
                 of
                 my
                 owne
                 mouth
                 ,
                 yet
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 the
                 better
                 understand
                 the
                 sequell
                 of
                 this
                 discourse
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 
                 there
                 was
                 none
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 who
                 did
                 not
                 yeild
                 unto
                 my
                 Father
                 ,
                 in
                 grandure
                 ,
                 in
                 antiquity
                 of
                 Family
                 ,
                 in
                 offices
                 which
                 he
                 possessed
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 authority
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 gotten
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 by
                 his
                 owne
                 merit
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 the
                 favour
                 of
                 Honorius
                 ,
                 and
                 since
                 of
                 Vaelentinian
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 those
                 who
                 since
                 him
                 ruled
                 over
                 Italy
                 ,
                 who
                 advanced
                 him
                 unto
                 that
                 height
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 his
                 death
                 had
                 not
                 prevented
                 it
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Empire
                 was
                 in
                 decline
                 ,
                 doubtlesse
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 only
                 made
                 himselfe
                 Soveraigne
                 Lord
                 over
                 the
                 Sallases
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 Libices
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Centrons
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Veragrois
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 his
                 death
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 blow
                 which
                 I
                 received
                 from
                 Fortune
                 &
                 did
                 not
                 resent
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 capacity
                 :
                 For
                 ,
                 being
                 but
                 nine
                 yeares
                 of
                 age
                 ,
                 I
                 knew
                 not
                 what
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 lose
                 a
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 at
                 the
                 disposition
                 of
                 a
                 mother
                 who
                 was
                 more
                 carefull
                 of
                 her selfe
                 than
                 her
                 Children
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 lived
                 very
                 contentedly
                 till
                 I
                 came
                 to
                 be
                 fourteen
                 of
                 fifteen
                 years
                 old
                 ,
                 for
                 till
                 then
                 .
                 Fortune
                 did
                 not
                 thinke
                 me
                 able
                 to
                 feele
                 the
                 weight
                 of
                 her
                 blows
                 ;
                 and
                 see
                 how
                 subtilly
                 she
                 undermined
                 me
                 :
                 for
                 she
                 gilded
                 over
                 her
                 bitter
                 pils
                 of
                 poyson
                 with
                 a
                 glosse
                 of
                 good
                 ,
                 knowing
                 very
                 well
                 (
                 cruell
                 one
                 as
                 she
                 is
                 )
                 that
                 any
                 misery
                 that
                 comes
                 under
                 the
                 shrowd
                 of
                 a
                 happinesse
                 ,
                 makes
                 it selfe
                 much
                 more
                 sensibly
                 resented
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 same
                 Towne
                 where
                 I
                 was
                 ,
                 did
                 dwell
                 very
                 many
                 Cavaliers
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 Gaul
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 called
                 Cisa●pine
                 is
                 not
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 here
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 have
                 heard
                 ,
                 that
                 here
                 Cavaliers
                 and
                 men
                 of
                 quality
                 doe
                 live
                 in
                 the
                 Country
                 .
                 Amongst
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 one
                 young
                 Libicinian
                 Gallant
                 ,
                 who
                 certainly
                 was
                 as
                 much
                 favoured
                 by
                 Nature
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 graces
                 she
                 could
                 bestow
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 possible
                 ;
                 nor
                 did
                 he
                 want
                 any
                 noblenesse
                 of
                 Ancestors
                 ,
                 nor
                 alliance
                 to
                 the
                 best
                 Families
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 other
                 good
                 quality
                 that
                 could
                 possibly
                 be
                 desired
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 Riches
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 that
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 little
                 beholding
                 to
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 all
                 his
                 life
                 more
                 thirsty
                 after
                 the
                 acquisition
                 of
                 Honour
                 than
                 Wealth
                 ,
                 little
                 considering
                 that
                 the
                 one
                 without
                 the
                 other
                 is
                 like
                 a
                 bird
                 that
                 has
                 good
                 wings
                 ,
                 yet
                 has
                 such
                 a
                 clog
                 at
                 her
                 foot
                 that
                 she
                 cannot
                 fly
                 .
                 This
                 young
                 man
                 did
                 dwell
                 in
                 Eporides
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 hatred
                 which
                 Rhithimer
                 bore
                 unto
                 his
                 Father
                 .
                 I
                 suppose
                 ,
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 heard
                 ,
                 how
                 this
                 Rhithimer
                 though
                 a
                 Goth
                 by
                 Nation
                 ,
                 yet
                 through
                 his
                 valour
                 and
                 good
                 conduct
                 was
                 made
                 a
                 Citizen
                 of
                 Rome
                 ;
                 afterward
                 ,
                 Patrician
                 ,
                 and
                 lastly
                 Governour
                 of
                 
                   Gaul
                   Cisalpine
                
                 ,
                 or
                 indeed
                 ,
                 rather
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 his
                 Commission
                 was
                 so
                 large
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 authority
                 so
                 absolute
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 called
                 Lord
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 Governour
                 .
                 The
                 Father
                 of
                 Arimant
                 (
                 for
                 so
                 was
                 the
                 young
                 man
                 called
                 )
                 had
                 most
                 just
                 occasion
                 to
                 feare
                 his
                 Enemy
                 ;
                 For
                 though
                 otherwayes
                 he
                 was
                 very
                 well
                 accomplished
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 had
                 ever
                 in
                 him
                 the
                 Nature
                 of
                 a
                 Goth
                 :
                 And
                 this
                 was
                 the
                 reason
                 why
                 he
                 came
                 into
                 this
                 Towne
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 sooner
                 goe
                 out
                 of
                 Italy
                 ,
                 in
                 case
                 he
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 either
                 by
                 the
                 Centrons
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Veragrois
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 the
                 Helvetians
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 young
                 Cavalier
                 of
                 whom
                 I
                 speake
                 did
                 accidentally
                 see
                 me
                 at
                 a
                 marriage
                 which
                 was
                 kept
                 in
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 one
                 of
                 my
                 Cozens
                 .
                 The
                 custom
                 of
                 the
                 Country
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 upon
                 such
                 occasion
                 ,
                 entrance
                 is
                 permitted
                 unto
                 all
                 as
                 freely
                 as
                 into
                 Churches
                 .
                 I
                 say
                 that
                 as
                 ill
                 lucke
                 was
                 ,
                 he
                 saw
                 me
                 there
                 :
                 For
                 there
                 he
                 fell
                 in
                 love
                 with
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 love
                 was
                 the
                 scource
                 both
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 miseries
                 and
                 mine
                 .
                 He
                 tooke
                 occasion
                 to
                 declare
                 his
                 love
                 unto
                 me
                 in
                 a
                 Ball
                 ,
                 wherein
                 many
                 use
                 to
                 dance
                 at
                 once
                 by
                 two
                 and
                 two
                 ,
                 walking
                 only
                 round
                 the
                 roome
                 ,
                 and
                 observing
                 the
                 cadency
                 a
                 little
                 .
                 The
                 name
                 of
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 great
                 Ball
                 ,
                 and
                 invented
                 purposely
                 to
                 give
                 a
                 hansome
                 opportunity
                 unto
                 Cavaliers
                 of
                 talking
                 unto
                 Ladies
                 .
                 Arimant
                 tooke
                 me
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 it
                 was
                 with
                 a
                 designe
                 of
                 discovering
                 his
                 affection
                 ,
                 yet
                 was
                 it
                 long
                 before
                 he
                 durst
                 begin
                 ;
                 yet
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 least
                 he
                 should
                 lose
                 such
                 an
                 opportunity
                 as
                 was
                 hard
                 to
                 be
                 met
                 with
                 againe
                 ,
                 he
                 forced
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 thus
                 unto
                 me
                 .
                 Fair
                 Chrysiede
                 said
                 he
                 unto
                 me
                 (
                 for
                 he
                 had
                 enquired
                 my
                 name
                 )
                 the
                 Iawes
                 of
                 this
                 Country
                 are
                 too
                 rigid
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 unjust
                 ,
                 in
                 keeping
                 so
                 close
                 ,
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 most
                 faire
                 :
                 I
                 doe
                 not
                 know
                 (
                 said
                 I
                 unto
                 him
                 )
                 upon
                 what
                 you
                 doe
                 ground
                 your
                 speech
                 .
                 Upon
                 custome
                 ,
                 answered
                 he
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 to
                 keepe
                 the
                 Ladies
                 up
                 so
                 close
                 :
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 shew
                 themselves
                 so
                 seldome
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 man
                 can
                 hardly
                 say
                 he
                 sees
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 goe
                 farre
                 for
                 an
                 example
                 :
                 Is
                 it
                 not
                 extreame
                 cruelty
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 six
                 Months
                 in
                 this
                 Towne
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 first
                 time
                 I
                 have
                 the
                 happinesse
                 to
                 see
                 you
                 ?
                 Faire
                 Ladies
                 Sir
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 doe
                 conceale
                 themselves
                 upon
                 very
                 good
                 consideration
                 .
                 For
                 too
                 often
                 seene
                 ,
                 too
                 much
                 contemned
                 :
                 But
                 why
                 should
                 you
                 put
                 me
                 in
                 the
                 Catalogue
                 of
                 faire
                 ones
                 ,
                 or
                 complaine
                 of
                 seeing
                 me
                 so
                 seldome
                 ?
                 Since
                 certainely
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 me
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 very
                 indifferent
                 unto
                 you
                 ?
                 It
                 is
                 too
                 much
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 and
                 sighed
                 ,
                 to
                 overcome
                 one
                 person
                 twice
                 ;
                 it
                 was
                 enough
                 your
                 eyes
                 had
                 already
                 got
                 the
                 victory
                 over
                 me
                 ,
                 without
                 doubly
                 surmounting
                 me
                 by
                 the
                 sweetnesse
                 and
                 charms
                 of
                 your
                 refined
                 wit.
                 
              
               
               
                 This
                 suddaine
                 declaration
                 did
                 surprise
                 me
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 cannot
                 tell
                 how
                 ,
                 it
                 did
                 not
                 offend
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 answered
                 him
                 thus
                 .
                 You
                 are
                 easily
                 overcome
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 if
                 vanquished
                 by
                 such
                 simple
                 arms
                 ,
                 as
                 your
                 Conqueror
                 is
                 owner
                 of
                 ;
                 and
                 since
                 she
                 never
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 thought
                 of
                 obtaining
                 this
                 victory
                 .
                 However
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 vanquished
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 am
                 neither
                 ashamed
                 nor
                 sorry
                 ,
                 for
                 being
                 vanquished
                 by
                 such
                 arms
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 knew
                 not
                 all
                 this
                 while
                 ,
                 who
                 this
                 young
                 Cavalier
                 was
                 ,
                 having
                 never
                 seen
                 him
                 before
                 :
                 yet
                 since
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 confident
                 as
                 to
                 addresse
                 himselfe
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 did
                 imagine
                 him
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 principall
                 Rank
                 amongst
                 the
                 Sallases
                 ;
                 his
                 hansome
                 presence
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 expression
                 of
                 his
                 affection
                 ,
                 made
                 me
                 very
                 desirous
                 to
                 know
                 his
                 name
                 :
                 And
                 I
                 must
                 confesse
                 I
                 had
                 been
                 put
                 hard
                 to
                 it
                 for
                 an
                 answer
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Ball
                 had
                 continued
                 longer
                 .
                 But
                 it
                 being
                 ended
                 ,
                 I
                 had
                 opportunity
                 to
                 enquire
                 of
                 what
                 I
                 desired
                 .
                 He
                 who
                 began
                 to
                 be
                 sensible
                 of
                 loves
                 first
                 blows
                 ,
                 which
                 commonly
                 are
                 full
                 of
                 impatience
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 thought
                 that
                 perhaps
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 long
                 before
                 he
                 had
                 such
                 another
                 opportunity
                 ,
                 he
                 took
                 me
                 out
                 to
                 dance
                 againe
                 although
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 the
                 custome
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 grown
                 more
                 bold
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 better
                 husband
                 of
                 his
                 time
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 thus
                 unto
                 me
                 ;
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 assured
                 ,
                 that
                 faire
                 ones
                 will
                 never
                 believe
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 true
                 ,
                 and
                 rather
                 hearken
                 unto
                 things
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 not
                 so
                 .
                 Though
                 I
                 should
                 leave
                 it
                 unto
                 fair
                 ones
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 you
                 an
                 answer
                 (
                 said
                 I
                 )
                 yet
                 since
                 they
                 doe
                 not
                 hear
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 aske
                 you
                 ,
                 why
                 you
                 accuse
                 them
                 of
                 that
                 fault
                 ?
                 Because
                 ,
                 answered
                 he
                 ,
                 I
                 find
                 it
                 so
                 in
                 you
                 .
                 Pardon
                 me
                 ,
                 fair
                 Cryside
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 offend
                 you
                 .
                 Why
                 do
                 not
                 you
                 believe
                 me
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 say
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 your
                 most
                 devoted
                 servant
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 most
                 true
                 ?
                 Ar●mant
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 ,
                 words
                 onely
                 cannot
                 perswade
                 me
                 to
                 believe
                 what
                 you
                 say
                 ,
                 since
                 reason
                 gives
                 your
                 tongue
                 the
                 lye
                 ;
                 and
                 since
                 I
                 know
                 that
                 men
                 make
                 profession
                 of
                 giving
                 much
                 for
                 a
                 little
                 money
                 .
                 If
                 it
                 be
                 so
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 then
                 I
                 doe
                 protest
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 a
                 man.
                 What
                 are
                 you
                 then
                 ,
                 replyed
                 I
                 presently
                 ?
                 I
                 am
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 your
                 servant
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 most
                 faithfull
                 and
                 zealous
                 servant
                 that
                 ever
                 was
                 .
                 I
                 must
                 needs
                 confesse
                 ,
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 noble
                 extraction
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 neat
                 wit
                 ,
                 had
                 obliged
                 me
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 another
                 kind
                 of
                 answer
                 then
                 I
                 did
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 some
                 other
                 considerations
                 which
                 hindred
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 I
                 onely
                 said
                 thus
                 unto
                 him
                 ;
                 we
                 shall
                 see
                 Arimant
                 ,
                 whether
                 you
                 continue
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 mind
                 the
                 next
                 time
                 we
                 meet
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 deferre
                 my
                 answer
                 until
                 then
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Ball
                 now
                 ended
                 and
                 the
                 company
                 parted
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 was
                 supper
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 doe
                 what
                 he
                 could
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 give
                 him
                 any
                 opportunity
                 of
                 speaking
                 unto
                 me
                 againe
                 ,
                 thinking
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 first
                 time
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 very
                 well
                 contented
                 with
                 such
                 answers
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 received
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 the
                 joy
                 for
                 this
                 marriage
                 continued
                 many
                 dayes
                 ,
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 oft
                 as
                 the
                 meetings
                 continued
                 ,
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 omit
                 any
                 opportunity
                 of
                 testifying
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 his
                 expressions
                 :
                 which
                 at
                 the
                 last
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 perswaded
                 to
                 believe
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 satisfie
                 him
                 so
                 farre
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 let
                 him
                 thinke
                 I
                 loved
                 him
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 I
                 stayed
                 until
                 the
                 very
                 last
                 day
                 ,
                 before
                 I
                 did
                 so
                 declare
                 my self
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 lest
                 if
                 I
                 had
                 done
                 it
                 sooner
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 pretend
                 to
                 any
                 greater
                 favour
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 I
                 tarried
                 any
                 longer
                 ,
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 have
                 told
                 him
                 so
                 much
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 upon
                 any
                 terms
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 go
                 without
                 some
                 assurance
                 of
                 my
                 good
                 will.
                 
              
               
                 Since
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 long
                 before
                 we
                 saw
                 each
                 other
                 ,
                 except
                 in
                 Temples
                 and
                 publique
                 places
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 must
                 confesse
                 did
                 trouble
                 me
                 ,
                 because
                 indeed
                 ,
                 I
                 did
                 begin
                 to
                 love
                 him
                 ,
                 considering
                 his
                 discretion
                 in
                 the
                 carriage
                 of
                 the
                 businesse
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 none
                 could
                 suspect
                 his
                 designe
                 .
                 He
                 would
                 come
                 often
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 to
                 my
                 window
                 ,
                 and
                 present
                 me
                 with
                 some
                 Serenades
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 was
                 all
                 the
                 visits
                 I
                 had
                 from
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 My
                 discourse
                 ,
                 kind
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 would
                 be
                 too
                 long
                 and
                 tedious
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 should
                 relate
                 all
                 the
                 particulars
                 of
                 this
                 Courtship
                 .
                 Let
                 it
                 suffice
                 ,
                 that
                 Arimant
                 could
                 not
                 with
                 discretion
                 testifie
                 the
                 good
                 that
                 he
                 wished
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 although
                 he
                 sought
                 out
                 all
                 wayes
                 ,
                 and
                 neglected
                 no
                 opportunity
                 of
                 doing
                 it
                 .
                 Oh
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 how
                 full
                 of
                 subtilty
                 Love
                 is
                 ?
                 and
                 though
                 they
                 paint
                 him
                 but
                 a
                 boy
                 ,
                 yet
                 what
                 old
                 tricks
                 he
                 has
                 ?
                 They
                 are
                 very
                 ignorant
                 who
                 know
                 it
                 not
                 ,
                 or
                 who
                 think
                 to
                 master
                 him
                 .
                 I
                 know
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 know
                 it
                 by
                 experience
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 my
                 grief
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 who
                 would
                 overcome
                 him
                 ,
                 must
                 fight
                 as
                 those
                 doe
                 who
                 get
                 their
                 victory
                 by
                 flying
                 ,
                 for
                 otherwise
                 if
                 they
                 come
                 to
                 handy-blowes
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 get
                 the
                 better
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 absolutely
                 impossibly
                 to
                 resist
                 him
                 :
                 for
                 he
                 has
                 so
                 many
                 tricks
                 ,
                 and
                 can
                 use
                 so
                 many
                 severall
                 sorts
                 of
                 Arms
                 ,
                 as
                 with
                 one
                 or
                 other
                 doubtlesse
                 if
                 he
                 doe
                 not
                 wound
                 ,
                 yet
                 at
                 least
                 he
                 will
                 foile
                 and
                 make
                 scratches
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 weapons
                 are
                 also
                 impoysoned
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 ever
                 they
                 draw
                 blood
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 hope
                 of
                 health
                 for
                 him
                 that
                 is
                 so
                 wounded
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 wounds
                 will
                 so
                 itch
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 himselfe
                 will
                 scratch
                 them
                 and
                 make
                 them
                 sore
                 .
                 Oh
                 that
                 I
                 had
                 known
                 this
                 before
                 ?
                 For
                 ,
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 admit
                 of
                 this
                 addresse
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 to
                 see
                 Arimant
                 languish
                 
                 before
                 my
                 face
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 testimony
                 of
                 my
                 beauty
                 :
                 Afterwards
                 ,
                 his
                 obsequioushesse
                 and
                 kindnesse
                 ,
                 moved
                 me
                 to
                 look
                 upon
                 him
                 a
                 little
                 better
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 his
                 Noble
                 Extraction
                 ,
                 his
                 Merits
                 ,
                 his
                 Generosity
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Discretion
                 ,
                 made
                 me
                 thinke
                 very
                 well
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 little
                 after
                 ,
                 to
                 esteem
                 him
                 so
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 sorry
                 to
                 lose
                 him
                 And
                 love
                 was
                 no
                 sooner
                 possessor
                 of
                 heart
                 ,
                 but
                 presently
                 I
                 was
                 constrained
                 to
                 render
                 it
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 since
                 time
                 did
                 put
                 me
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 doubt
                 of
                 his
                 loving
                 me
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 beseech
                 your
                 consider
                 how
                 suddenly
                 my
                 humour
                 changed
                 ,
                 when
                 love
                 had
                 gotten
                 this
                 victory
                 over
                 me
                 :
                 As
                 long
                 as
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 love
                 him
                 ,
                 I
                 cared
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 who
                 knew
                 of
                 his
                 affection
                 to
                 me
                 :
                 but
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 was
                 very
                 glad
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 divulged
                 ,
                 as
                 thinking
                 that
                 the
                 more
                 passionately
                 he
                 loved
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 more
                 it
                 was
                 known
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 was
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 my
                 beauty
                 .
                 But
                 then
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 I
                 began
                 to
                 love
                 him
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 expresse
                 how
                 I
                 was
                 offended
                 at
                 the
                 least
                 knowledge
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 every
                 time
                 I
                 talked
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 my
                 principal
                 charge
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 silent
                 and
                 secret
                 ,
                 and
                 carry
                 all
                 close
                 .
                 Our
                 affaires
                 then
                 standing
                 upon
                 these
                 terms
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 affections
                 growing
                 every
                 day
                 to
                 a
                 higher
                 straine
                 ,
                 our
                 onely
                 endeavours
                 were
                 for
                 hansome
                 occasions
                 to
                 testifie
                 them
                 unto
                 each
                 other
                 .
                 But
                 such
                 was
                 the
                 constraint
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 women
                 beyond
                 the
                 mountaines
                 lived
                 ,
                 being
                 kept
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 Prisoners
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 impossible
                 for
                 us
                 to
                 see
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 unless
                 by
                 chance
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 speak
                 together
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 some
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 too
                 ,
                 very
                 seldome
                 .
                 This
                 made
                 him
                 think
                 upon
                 an
                 old
                 woman
                 ,
                 who
                 got
                 her
                 living
                 by
                 going
                 unto
                 houses
                 and
                 selling
                 Laces
                 and
                 Ribbands
                 ;
                 that
                 by
                 her
                 meanes
                 we
                 might
                 speak
                 unto
                 each
                 other
                 by
                 Paper
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 by
                 voyce
                 .
                 He
                 easily
                 gained
                 the
                 woman
                 ,
                 what
                 by
                 promises
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 by
                 Gifts
                 .
                 And
                 she
                 coming
                 to
                 the
                 house
                 where
                 I
                 was
                 ,
                 seeming
                 to
                 take
                 measure
                 of
                 me
                 for
                 a
                 piece
                 of
                 Lace
                 to
                 a
                 Gorget
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 that
                 end
                 drawing
                 me
                 to
                 the
                 window
                 ,
                 she
                 would
                 have
                 thrust
                 a
                 Letter
                 into
                 my
                 hand
                 ,
                 saying
                 not
                 a
                 word
                 but
                 onely
                 Arimant
                 .
                 I
                 knew
                 well
                 enough
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 Letter
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 being
                 unwilling
                 to
                 be
                 obliged
                 unto
                 the
                 discretion
                 or
                 fidelity
                 of
                 this
                 woman
                 whom
                 I
                 knew
                 not
                 ;
                 and
                 knowing
                 well
                 enough
                 ,
                 that
                 such
                 kind
                 of
                 people
                 being
                 insinuators
                 into
                 the
                 secrets
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 so
                 fond
                 as
                 to
                 trust
                 them
                 ,
                 would
                 afterwards
                 prove
                 very
                 Tyrants
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 sell
                 their
                 silence
                 at
                 so
                 dear
                 a
                 rate
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 impossible
                 to
                 content
                 them
                 ;
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 receive
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 rejected
                 it
                 with
                 such
                 sharpe
                 language
                 ,
                 yet
                 low
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 poor
                 woman
                 was
                 quite
                 out
                 of
                 countenance
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 it
                 back
                 unto
                 him
                 that
                 gave
                 it
                 her
                 ,
                 intreating
                 him
                 to
                 imploy
                 her
                 nomore
                 in
                 any
                 such
                 matters
                 .
                 He
                 who
                 thought
                 it
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 very
                 welcome
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 hoped
                 for
                 some
                 assurance
                 of
                 my
                 good
                 will
                 in
                 the
                 answer
                 to
                 it
                 ;
                 seeing
                 this
                 refusall
                 ,
                 and
                 hearing
                 what
                 sharpe
                 words
                 I
                 used
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 most
                 astonished
                 man
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 knowing
                 unto
                 whom
                 to
                 complaine
                 ,
                 he
                 came
                 that
                 very
                 night
                 into
                 our
                 street
                 with
                 a
                 consort
                 of
                 Musick
                 ,
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 played
                 a
                 lesson
                 or
                 two
                 ,
                 and
                 supposing
                 I
                 was
                 come
                 unto
                 the
                 window
                 ,
                 he
                 came
                 just
                 under
                 my
                 window
                 ,
                 and
                 sung
                 some
                 Verses
                 which
                 contained
                 a
                 complaint
                 that
                 she
                 would
                 not
                 receive
                 his
                 Letters
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 easily
                 apprehended
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 his
                 complaint
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 my
                 refusal
                 did
                 not
                 pro●oed
                 from
                 want
                 of
                 affection
                 ,
                 I
                 thought
                 my selfe
                 obliged
                 to
                 advertise
                 him
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 taking
                 Pen
                 presently
                 ,
                 I
                 writ
                 these
                 lines
                 as
                 fast
                 as
                 I
                 could
                 ,
                 and
                 threw
                 it
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 window
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         Cryseide's
                         Letter
                         unto
                         Arimant
                         .
                      
                       
                         MY
                         complaint
                         would
                         be
                         more
                         just
                         ,
                         if
                         my
                         affection
                         to
                         you
                         would
                         give
                         me
                         leave
                         to
                         complain
                         of
                         you
                         ;
                         and
                         if
                         yours
                         be
                         equall
                         to
                         mine
                         ,
                         it
                         will
                         not
                         give
                         you
                         leave
                         to
                         complain
                         of
                         me
                         for
                         my
                         last
                         refusall
                         ;
                         nor
                         to
                         take
                         it
                         as
                         an
                         argument
                         of
                         little
                         love
                         ,
                         since
                         it
                         proceeded
                         from
                         no
                         other
                         designe
                         but
                         the
                         preservation
                         of
                         my
                         honour
                         and
                         your
                         tranquillity
                         ,
                         which
                         in
                         that
                         act
                         you
                         put
                         in
                         danger
                         :
                         I
                         doe
                         not
                         accuse
                         you
                         of
                         want
                         ,
                         but
                         rather
                         excesse
                         of
                         affection
                         ,
                         which
                         would
                         not
                         suffer
                         you
                         to
                         consider
                         the
                         danger
                         into
                         which
                         you
                         put
                         me
                         ,
                         by
                         putting
                         me
                         into
                         the
                         hands
                         of
                         one
                         unknown
                         unto
                         me
                         ,
                         and
                         perhaps
                         not
                         faith
                         full
                         to
                         you
                         ,
                         since
                         mercenary
                         ,
                         end
                         no
                         more
                         yours
                         ,
                         but
                         as
                         your
                         money
                         makes
                         he●
                         ;
                         Be
                         hereafter
                         not
                         lesse
                         loving
                         ,
                         but
                         more
                         prudent
                         ,
                         and
                         be
                         contented
                         that
                         I
                         know
                         you
                         love
                         me
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 Now
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 considering
                 with
                 my selfe
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 impossible
                 to
                 continue
                 this
                 secret
                 affection
                 long
                 ,
                 without
                 a
                 third
                 person
                 ,
                 because
                 as
                 I
                 told
                 you
                 before
                 ,
                 the
                 constraint
                 of
                 women
                 was
                 so
                 great
                 as
                 we
                 knew
                 not
                 which
                 way
                 to
                 meet
                 :
                 Therefore
                 I
                 thought
                 it
                 a
                 necessity
                 to
                 trust
                 my selfe
                 unto
                 some
                 discreet
                 person
                 ,
                 who
                 might
                 both
                 comfort
                 
                 and
                 counsell
                 me
                 .
                 In
                 order
                 unto
                 this
                 ,
                 I
                 cast
                 my
                 eye
                 upon
                 all
                 that
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 house
                 where
                 I
                 lived
                 ,
                 and
                 found
                 none
                 more
                 fit
                 than
                 my
                 Nurses
                 daughter
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 brought
                 up
                 with
                 me
                 and
                 loved
                 me
                 so
                 very
                 well
                 ,
                 as
                 she
                 thought
                 her self
                 happy
                 in
                 any
                 service
                 she
                 could
                 do
                 me
                 .
                 This
                 wench
                 was
                 of
                 my
                 owne
                 age
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 a
                 one
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 stood
                 in
                 need
                 of
                 ;
                 for
                 she
                 had
                 more
                 courage
                 than
                 I
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 so
                 stout
                 as
                 she
                 would
                 often
                 laugh
                 at
                 my
                 feares
                 and
                 doubts
                 .
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 she
                 had
                 wit
                 at
                 will
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 full
                 of
                 such
                 petty
                 contrivances
                 as
                 I
                 stood
                 in
                 need
                 of
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 her
                 fidelity
                 and
                 discretion
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 so
                 confident
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 durst
                 trust
                 her
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 my selfe
                 with
                 any
                 secret
                 :
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 she
                 did
                 govern●
                 her
                 owne
                 Mother
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 the
                 guardianship
                 of
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 lay
                 in
                 my
                 Chamber
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 she
                 whom
                 I
                 made
                 choice
                 of
                 for
                 my
                 assistant
                 ,
                 and
                 acquainting
                 her
                 with
                 what
                 I
                 thought
                 expedient
                 ,
                 I
                 found
                 her
                 so
                 sutable
                 to
                 my
                 desires
                 ,
                 as
                 at
                 last
                 I
                 imparted
                 the
                 very
                 b●ttome
                 of
                 my
                 heart
                 and
                 that
                 my
                 resolution
                 was
                 never
                 to
                 love
                 any
                 but
                 Ar●mane
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 Clarina
                 (
                 for
                 so
                 was
                 her
                 name
                 )
                 considering
                 the
                 danger
                 unto
                 which
                 I
                 exposed
                 my selfe
                 ,
                 in
                 throwing
                 the
                 Letter
                 so
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Window
                 ;
                 she
                 found
                 out
                 an
                 invention
                 to
                 write
                 with
                 lesse
                 danger
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 this
                 .
                 The
                 evening
                 before
                 I
                 intended
                 he
                 should
                 receive
                 my
                 Letter
                 from
                 me
                 it
                 was
                 agreed
                 betwixt
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 hang
                 out
                 a
                 Hankercher
                 out
                 of
                 my
                 window
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 to
                 dry
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 which
                 we
                 understood
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 next
                 morning
                 at
                 the
                 time
                 when
                 others
                 went
                 unto
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 go
                 also
                 ;
                 and
                 where
                 we
                 saw
                 the
                 greatest
                 throng
                 of
                 people
                 there
                 we
                 would
                 be
                 ,
                 to
                 prevent
                 suspition
                 .
                 If
                 I
                 could
                 let
                 a
                 little
                 Book
                 fall
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 I
                 should
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 at
                 devotion
                 ,
                 and
                 none
                 see
                 ,
                 then
                 I
                 should
                 doe
                 it
                 :
                 otherwise
                 when
                 I
                 went
                 away
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 pretend
                 that
                 I
                 had
                 carelesly
                 left
                 it
                 behind
                 me
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 I
                 kn●eled
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 let
                 it
                 fall
                 some
                 way
                 or
                 other
                 when
                 he
                 saw
                 me
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 who
                 had
                 his
                 eye
                 still
                 upon
                 me
                 and
                 who
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 as
                 near
                 me
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 presently
                 reach
                 it
                 up
                 :
                 if
                 none
                 saw
                 ,
                 then
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 look
                 into
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 any
                 did
                 perceive
                 it
                 ,
                 then
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 give
                 me
                 another
                 which
                 resembled
                 mine
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 was
                 made
                 purposely
                 alike
                 .
                 Now
                 in
                 these
                 Books
                 we
                 writ
                 our
                 Letters
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 such
                 devices
                 as
                 were
                 not
                 easily
                 discovered
                 :
                 my
                 Mother
                 and
                 my
                 Nurse
                 ,
                 have
                 had
                 these
                 Bookes
                 in
                 their
                 hands
                 several
                 times
                 ,
                 but
                 could
                 not
                 make
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 understood
                 not
                 the
                 Charracters
                 .
                 Since
                 this
                 way
                 was
                 agreed
                 upon
                 ,
                 not
                 a
                 day
                 passed
                 ,
                 but
                 we
                 writ
                 unto
                 each
                 other
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 no
                 small
                 comfort
                 unto
                 us
                 in
                 the
                 constraint
                 wherein
                 we
                 lived
                 .
                 But
                 Love
                 was
                 in
                 this
                 resemblant
                 unto
                 Fire
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 more
                 you
                 feed
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 it
                 augments
                 ;
                 so
                 did
                 my
                 favours
                 unto
                 Arimant
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 did
                 so
                 inflame
                 his
                 desires
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 contented
                 with
                 what
                 I
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 he
                 importun'd
                 me
                 by
                 a
                 thousand
                 supplications
                 ,
                 to
                 admit
                 him
                 into
                 my
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 unto
                 which
                 at
                 last
                 I
                 consented
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 meanes
                 could
                 be
                 contrived
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 he
                 would
                 promise
                 to
                 require
                 no
                 more
                 of
                 me
                 ,
                 then
                 I
                 was
                 willing
                 to
                 permit
                 .
                 This
                 permission
                 being
                 given
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 his
                 wits
                 were
                 at
                 work
                 ,
                 how
                 to
                 facilitate
                 all
                 these
                 difficulties
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 was
                 ,
                 how
                 to
                 enter
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 was
                 easily
                 contrived
                 ;
                 for
                 by
                 a
                 Ladder
                 made
                 of
                 a
                 Rope
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 would
                 give
                 unto
                 Cla●ina
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 easily
                 get
                 into
                 the
                 window
                 of
                 her
                 Chamber
                 when
                 the
                 casement
                 was
                 open
                 .
                 But
                 my
                 Norse
                 whose
                 bed
                 was
                 close
                 to
                 mine
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 was
                 not
                 of
                 our
                 conspiracy
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 much
                 greater
                 difficulty
                 unto
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 he
                 found
                 out
                 a
                 remedy
                 for
                 that
                 .
                 There
                 was
                 in
                 Epocedes
                 ,
                 a
                 very
                 famous
                 Mountebanke
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 many
                 most
                 excellent
                 receipts
                 .
                 This
                 man
                 was
                 so
                 much
                 obliged
                 unto
                 Arimant
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 infinitely
                 desirous
                 to
                 serve
                 him
                 .
                 Love
                 adviseth
                 this
                 young
                 man
                 to
                 make
                 addresses
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 ask
                 him
                 for
                 a
                 Receipt
                 which
                 would
                 cause
                 sleep
                 ;
                 he
                 who
                 made
                 a
                 particular
                 profession
                 of
                 such
                 secrets
                 ,
                 did
                 give
                 him
                 an
                 ointment
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 put
                 under
                 the
                 Nose
                 of
                 the
                 party
                 that
                 was
                 faln
                 asleep
                 ,
                 would
                 so
                 stupifie
                 the
                 senses
                 ,
                 as
                 no
                 noise
                 whatsoever
                 would
                 awake
                 the
                 party
                 until
                 it
                 was
                 taken
                 away
                 .
                 Before
                 Arimant
                 would
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 it
                 upon
                 this
                 occasion
                 ,
                 he
                 tryed
                 the
                 operation
                 of
                 it
                 upon
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 Domestiques
                 ,
                 who
                 slept
                 so
                 foundly
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 shouting
                 at
                 his
                 eare
                 could
                 awake
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 removed
                 him
                 from
                 place
                 to
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 never
                 stirred
                 ,
                 until
                 taking
                 away
                 the
                 Box
                 ,
                 and
                 throwing
                 a
                 little
                 water
                 in
                 his
                 face
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 he
                 awaked
                 .
              
               
                 All
                 things
                 being
                 thus
                 prepared
                 ,
                 execution
                 onely
                 wanted
                 .
                 I
                 must
                 confesse
                 ,
                 my
                 heart
                 began
                 now
                 to
                 faile
                 me
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 I
                 considered
                 the
                 danger
                 into
                 which
                 I
                 should
                 put
                 my selfe
                 ,
                 I
                 wished
                 that
                 a
                 stop
                 might
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 proceedings
                 :
                 But
                 Clarina
                 who
                 was
                 more
                 couragious
                 then
                 I
                 ,
                 told
                 me
                 that
                 I
                 was
                 gone
                 too
                 farr
                 to
                 retreat
                 now
                 ;
                 that
                 had
                 I
                 put
                 the
                 Cavalier
                 out
                 of
                 hope
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 been
                 offended
                 ;
                 but
                 now
                 as
                 things
                 stood
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 manifest
                 wrong
                 unto
                 him
                 and
                 knew
                 how
                 to
                 argue
                 the
                 matter
                 so
                 well
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 shew
                 the
                 easinesse
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 at
                 last
                 I
                 resolved
                 to
                 goe
                 through
                 .
                 Bed
                 time
                 being
                 come
                 ,
                 we
                 all
                 retired
                 
                 and
                 seemed
                 to
                 take
                 our
                 rest
                 :
                 and
                 my
                 good
                 Nurse
                 who
                 never
                 dreamed
                 of
                 our
                 businesse
                 ,
                 by
                 chance
                 did
                 fall
                 asleep
                 sooner
                 then
                 her
                 custome
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 soon
                 as
                 Clarina
                 heard
                 her
                 snore
                 ,
                 as
                 she
                 used
                 to
                 doe
                 when
                 first
                 she
                 slept
                 ,
                 she
                 laid
                 the
                 Box
                 under
                 her
                 nose
                 ,
                 and
                 called
                 upon
                 her
                 as
                 if
                 she
                 was
                 affrignted
                 at
                 her
                 dream
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 good
                 old
                 woman
                 was
                 so
                 fast
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 house
                 had
                 falne
                 ,
                 she
                 could
                 not
                 heare
                 it
                 .
                 Clarina
                 joyed
                 at
                 this
                 good
                 beginning
                 ,
                 did
                 rise
                 from
                 her
                 sleeping
                 Mother
                 ,
                 and
                 helped
                 me
                 with
                 my
                 Night-dresse
                 ,
                 as
                 she
                 pleased
                 so
                 to
                 have
                 it
                 ;
                 For
                 I
                 protest
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 so
                 farre
                 besides
                 my selfe
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 knew
                 not
                 what
                 I
                 did
                 :
                 The
                 Candle
                 used
                 alwayes
                 to
                 burn
                 in
                 our
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 C●a●ina
                 brought
                 me
                 my
                 Glasse
                 ,
                 and
                 bad
                 me
                 trick
                 up
                 my selfe
                 〈◊〉
                 fine
                 as
                 I
                 could
                 ,
                 telling
                 me
                 that
                 when
                 Souldiers
                 go
                 to
                 fight
                 ,
                 they
                 must
                 put
                 on
                 their
                 Arms
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 get
                 the
                 victory
                 .
              
               
                 Clarina
                 said
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 a
                 fool
                 ,
                 for
                 if
                 the
                 victory
                 were
                 not
                 already
                 gotten
                 ,
                 we
                 should
                 not
                 now
                 trouble
                 our selves
                 as
                 we
                 doe
                 .
                 But
                 take
                 heed
                 said
                 she
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 victory
                 be
                 not
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 more
                 afraid
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 losse
                 will
                 be
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 .
                 Nay
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
                 replyed
                 she
                 ,
                 never
                 think
                 so
                 ,
                 heaven
                 loves
                 you
                 better
                 then
                 to
                 use
                 you
                 so
                 hardly
                 :
                 but
                 pray
                 tell
                 me
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 victory
                 will
                 fall
                 on
                 your
                 side
                 ,
                 what
                 Ransome
                 must
                 the
                 Conquered
                 pay
                 into
                 you
                 ?
                 His
                 heart
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 unto
                 her
                 .
                 His
                 heart
                 ?
                 answered
                 she
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 he
                 part
                 with
                 his
                 heart
                 ,
                 what
                 shall
                 he
                 have
                 for
                 himselfe
                 ?
                 and
                 how
                 can
                 he
                 afterwards
                 love
                 you
                 ?
                 In
                 lieu
                 of
                 that
                 I
                 take
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 unto
                 her
                 I
                 will
                 give
                 him
                 mine
                 .
                 Yours
                 ?
                 replyed
                 she
                 and
                 smiled
                 ?
                 if
                 he
                 have
                 your
                 heart
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 be
                 the
                 veriest
                 cowardly
                 Cavalier
                 that
                 ever
                 lived
                 .
                 Come
                 come
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 a
                 scold
                 ,
                 and
                 stand
                 and
                 spend
                 the
                 time
                 in
                 tattling
                 whilst
                 he
                 stayes
                 .
                 Upon
                 this
                 ,
                 we
                 went
                 to
                 the
                 window
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 sooner
                 looked
                 out
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 saw
                 Arimant
                 at
                 a
                 corner
                 of
                 a
                 street
                 over
                 against
                 us
                 .
                 He
                 had
                 his
                 eye
                 so
                 continually
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 window
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 impossible
                 to
                 look
                 one
                 and
                 he
                 not
                 see
                 us
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 the
                 Casement
                 was
                 no
                 sooner
                 open
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 was
                 under
                 the
                 window
                 ,
                 expecting
                 when
                 the
                 Ladder
                 would
                 be
                 thrown
                 out
                 .
                 I
                 began
                 to
                 tremble
                 so
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 contentment
                 and
                 fear
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 was
                 constrained
                 to
                 fit
                 down
                 upon
                 my
                 bed
                 ,
                 leaving
                 Clarina
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 paines
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 abundance
                 of
                 confidence
                 ,
                 fastned
                 the
                 Cord
                 ,
                 and
                 threw
                 out
                 the
                 Ladder
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 Arimant
                 so
                 suddenly
                 mounted
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 my
                 Chamber
                 before
                 I
                 thought
                 his
                 foot
                 upon
                 the
                 first
                 step
                 .
                 As
                 soon
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 entred
                 ,
                 he
                 fell
                 down
                 upon
                 his
                 knees
                 before
                 me
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 found
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 maze
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 speak
                 unto
                 him
                 .
                 Clarina
                 pulled
                 in
                 the
                 Ladder
                 ,
                 shut
                 the
                 window
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 came
                 to
                 see
                 what
                 we
                 did
                 ;
                 but
                 finding
                 the
                 Cavalier
                 still
                 upon
                 his
                 knees
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 speaking
                 not
                 a
                 word
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 nor
                 he
                 to
                 me
                 ;
                 I
                 to
                 see
                 a
                 man
                 in
                 my
                 Chamber
                 at
                 such
                 an
                 hour
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 with
                 an
                 extasie
                 of
                 contentment
                 to
                 have
                 this
                 assurance
                 of
                 my
                 affection
                 ,
                 she
                 said
                 unto
                 me
                 ;
                 Methinks
                 ,
                 Mistresse
                 (
                 for
                 so
                 she
                 called
                 me
                 )
                 you
                 are
                 not
                 very
                 civil
                 towards
                 this
                 Cavalier
                 ,
                 in
                 letting
                 him
                 be
                 so
                 long
                 in
                 this
                 uneasie
                 posture
                 :
                 for
                 God
                 sake
                 ,
                 said
                 the
                 Cavalier
                 ,
                 let
                 me
                 alone
                 where
                 I
                 am
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 am
                 where
                 I
                 most
                 earn
                 stly
                 desire
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 and
                 think
                 my selfe
                 beyond
                 all
                 expressions
                 ,
                 happy
                 in
                 it
                 .
                 Then
                 recollecting
                 my selfe
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 needs
                 confesse
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 Clarina
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 right
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 my
                 astonishment
                 doe
                 not
                 plead
                 my
                 excuse
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 very
                 well
                 tax
                 me
                 with
                 incivility
                 ,
                 and
                 indiscretion
                 .
                 Upon
                 this
                 I
                 stood
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 taking
                 him
                 by
                 one
                 arm
                 ,
                 whilst
                 Clarina
                 took
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 we
                 forced
                 him
                 to
                 sit
                 in
                 a
                 Chaire
                 which
                 was
                 by
                 my
                 beds
                 side
                 .
                 Then
                 Clarina
                 taking
                 Arimant
                 by
                 the
                 hand
                 ,
                 Sweare
                 Cavalier
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 unto
                 him
                 )
                 and
                 promise
                 me
                 upon
                 your
                 honour
                 ,
                 to
                 observe
                 the
                 conditions
                 ,
                 upon
                 which
                 you
                 were
                 admitted
                 into
                 this
                 place
                 .
                 Then
                 Arimant
                 stood
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 ,
                 I
                 doe
                 promise
                 and
                 sweare
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 to
                 performe
                 all
                 I
                 have
                 said
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 not
                 to
                 faile
                 in
                 my
                 very
                 thoughts
                 ;
                 I
                 call
                 God
                 ,
                 Heavens
                 ,
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 to
                 witnesse
                 my
                 Oath
                 ,
                 and
                 pray
                 them
                 all
                 to
                 inflict
                 their
                 most
                 severe
                 punishments
                 upon
                 all
                 perjured
                 Persons
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 Oathes
                 and
                 imprecations
                 ,
                 Arimant
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 are
                 needlesse
                 ,
                 your
                 owne
                 word
                 would
                 have
                 satisfied
                 :
                 As
                 for
                 my
                 part
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 confidence
                 in
                 you
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 daie
                 trust
                 my selfe
                 with
                 you
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 with
                 my selfe
                 .
                 Then
                 we
                 both
                 sat
                 down
                 ,
                 and
                 Clarina
                 staying
                 by
                 her
                 mother
                 ,
                 lest
                 by
                 any
                 accident
                 the
                 Box
                 should
                 tumble
                 from
                 her
                 nose
                 ,
                 Arimant
                 said
                 thus
                 unto
                 me
                 :
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 quality
                 of
                 Gods
                 and
                 Goddesses
                 ,
                 fair
                 Crys●ide
                 ,
                 to
                 conferre
                 the
                 greatest
                 favours
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 their
                 power
                 and
                 their
                 goodnesse
                 may
                 be
                 seen
                 and
                 acknowledged
                 .
                 So
                 you
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 resembling
                 them
                 both
                 in
                 beauty
                 and
                 in
                 virtue
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 done
                 me
                 a
                 favour
                 which
                 does
                 not
                 onely
                 infinitely
                 transcend
                 my
                 merits
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 all
                 the
                 hopes
                 that
                 ever
                 I
                 could
                 imagine
                 .
                 Since
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 ,
                 and
                 fince
                 I
                 must
                 needs
                 acknowledge
                 it
                 so
                 ;
                 what
                 should
                 I
                 
                 doe
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 acquit
                 my selfe
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 cannot
                 pretend
                 unto
                 it
                 ,
                 knowing
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 impossible
                 ;
                 but
                 onely
                 to
                 avoid
                 the
                 brand
                 of
                 ingratitude
                 ?
                 I
                 must
                 confesse
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 I
                 think
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 I
                 am
                 confounded
                 and
                 ashamed
                 ,
                 that
                 my
                 fortune
                 should
                 he
                 to
                 receive
                 such
                 high
                 benefits
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 so
                 little
                 understanding
                 as
                 not
                 to
                 know
                 ,
                 how
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 thankful
                 as
                 I
                 ought
                 ▪
                 I
                 have
                 no
                 other
                 way
                 to
                 come
                 out
                 of
                 this
                 Labyrinth
                 ,
                 but
                 this
                 only
                 refuge
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 to
                 referre
                 my selfe
                 wholly
                 unto
                 your
                 will
                 ;
                 that
                 as
                 at
                 my
                 request
                 you
                 were
                 pleased
                 to
                 doe
                 me
                 this
                 favours
                 so
                 ▪
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 by
                 your
                 commandment
                 do
                 what
                 I
                 ought
                 ,
                 to
                 acknowledge
                 it
                 .
                 After
                 this
                 expression
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 silent
                 ,
                 in
                 expectation
                 of
                 my
                 answer
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 this
                 :
                 Arimant
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 should
                 acknowledge
                 that
                 what
                 I
                 have
                 done
                 for
                 you
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 something
                 that
                 is
                 great
                 and
                 extraordinary
                 ,
                 is
                 as
                 full
                 satisfaction
                 as
                 I
                 can
                 desire
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 cannot
                 endure
                 you
                 should
                 esteem
                 your selfe
                 at
                 so
                 low
                 a
                 value
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 thinke
                 that
                 you
                 doe
                 not
                 deserve
                 this
                 favour
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 so
                 doing
                 ,
                 you
                 doe
                 not
                 onely
                 offend
                 against
                 truth
                 ,
                 but
                 against
                 that
                 judgement
                 which
                 I
                 had
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 thought
                 you
                 worthy
                 of
                 my
                 amity
                 .
                 Doe
                 not
                 thinke
                 ,
                 Arimant
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 done
                 any
                 thing
                 at
                 random
                 ,
                 or
                 without
                 sound
                 deliberation
                 .
                 When
                 I
                 first
                 gave
                 entertainment
                 to
                 your
                 good
                 will
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 confesse
                 it
                 was
                 without
                 any
                 design
                 ,
                 and
                 onely
                 because
                 your
                 addresse
                 did
                 invite
                 me
                 to
                 it
                 :
                 But
                 when
                 I
                 bestowed
                 my
                 good
                 will
                 upon
                 you
                 ,
                 doe
                 not
                 thinke
                 unlesse
                 you
                 have
                 an
                 ill
                 opinion
                 of
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 did
                 it
                 without
                 long
                 and
                 serious
                 debate
                 in
                 my selfe
                 :
                 whether
                 I
                 ought
                 to
                 doe
                 it
                 or
                 no
                 ,
                 and
                 whether
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 blamed
                 for
                 such
                 a
                 choice
                 .
                 I
                 considered
                 your
                 family
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 disparage
                 my
                 own
                 Ancestors
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 found
                 it
                 so
                 full
                 of
                 noblenesse
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 chuse
                 but
                 be
                 contented
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 I
                 looked
                 upon
                 the
                 person
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 could
                 take
                 no
                 exception
                 against
                 it
                 ,
                 either
                 in
                 your
                 body
                 or
                 mind
                 :
                 I
                 have
                 observed
                 your
                 behaviour
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 find
                 any
                 thing
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 noble
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 esteented
                 ,
                 all
                 your
                 actions
                 being
                 full
                 of
                 honour
                 and
                 virtue
                 .
                 Briefly
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 cast
                 my
                 eyes
                 upon
                 your
                 affection
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 find
                 that
                 you
                 doe
                 really
                 love
                 me
                 .
                 Now
                 ,
                 Arimant
                 ,
                 can
                 you
                 think
                 that
                 he
                 who
                 is
                 owner
                 of
                 these
                 qualities
                 ,
                 does
                 not
                 deserve
                 any
                 favour
                 from
                 the
                 person
                 whom
                 he
                 loves
                 ?
                 Madam
                 ,
                 answered
                 he
                 ,
                 and
                 kissed
                 my
                 hand
                 ,
                 this
                 favour
                 which
                 you
                 are
                 pleased
                 to
                 doe
                 me
                 now
                 ,
                 is
                 greater
                 (
                 if
                 it
                 can
                 be
                 )
                 then
                 the
                 first
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 see
                 you
                 will
                 put
                 me
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 hopes
                 of
                 ever
                 being
                 able
                 to
                 pay
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 debt
                 .
                 I
                 received
                 all
                 those
                 applaudes
                 which
                 you
                 are
                 pleased
                 to
                 bestow
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 not
                 than
                 I
                 am
                 so
                 vaine
                 as
                 to
                 think
                 them
                 my
                 due
                 ,
                 but
                 because
                 I
                 desire
                 you
                 should
                 think
                 them
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 oblige
                 you
                 to
                 continue
                 unto
                 me
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 your
                 favours
                 ▪
                 Arimant
                 ,
                 replyed
                 I
                 ,
                 you
                 know
                 very
                 well
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 what
                 I
                 say
                 of
                 you
                 is
                 true
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 may
                 be
                 a
                 great
                 testimony
                 of
                 your
                 merit
                 ,
                 that
                 Cryseide
                 loves
                 you
                 ;
                 for
                 you
                 must
                 either
                 think
                 her
                 without
                 wit
                 or
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 think
                 your selfe
                 amiable
                 ▪
                 because
                 she
                 loves
                 you
                 .
                 But
                 let
                 us
                 leave
                 this
                 discourse
                 ,
                 and
                 tell
                 me
                 I
                 entreat
                 you
                 ,
                 whether
                 the
                 report
                 be
                 true
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 to
                 marry
                 ?
                 and
                 whether
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 told
                 ,
                 you
                 intend
                 it
                 ?
                 At
                 this
                 question
                 Arimant
                 blusht
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 I
                 spoke
                 it
                 ignorantly
                 ,
                 yet
                 so
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Father
                 had
                 made
                 such
                 a
                 motion
                 to
                 him
                 not
                 long
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 he
                 answered
                 me
                 ,
                 'T
                 is
                 true
                 indeed
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 such
                 a
                 thing
                 is
                 talked
                 of
                 ,
                 but
                 my
                 Father
                 shall
                 sooner
                 make
                 me
                 die
                 ,
                 then
                 ever
                 consent
                 unto
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 am
                 resolved
                 never
                 to
                 marry
                 any
                 but
                 the
                 fair
                 Cryseide
                 ,
                 if
                 she
                 will
                 blesse
                 me
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 happinesse
                 .
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 any
                 meanes
                 ,
                 replyed
                 I
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 of
                 your
                 disobedience
                 unto
                 your
                 Parents
                 .
                 Madam
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 I
                 am
                 obliged
                 to
                 obey
                 God
                 before
                 a
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 he
                 who
                 hath
                 commanded
                 me
                 to
                 be
                 none
                 but
                 y●●●s
                 :
                 but
                 why
                 should
                 we
                 spend
                 time
                 ,
                 or
                 consult
                 upon
                 a
                 thing
                 which
                 is
                 already
                 done
                 ?
                 Then
                 kneeling
                 down
                 before
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 doe
                 sweare
                 and
                 protest
                 before
                 all
                 the
                 Gods
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 and
                 call
                 them
                 all
                 to
                 witnesse
                 what
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 That
                 I
                 will
                 rather
                 die
                 then
                 not
                 be
                 yours
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 I
                 will
                 never
                 rise
                 off
                 my
                 knees
                 ,
                 untill
                 you
                 receive
                 me
                 for
                 the
                 husband
                 of
                 the
                 faire
                 
                   Cryseide
                   .
                   Ar●mant
                
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 obliged
                 unto
                 you
                 for
                 your
                 good
                 will
                 unto
                 me
                 ;
                 and
                 you
                 may
                 think
                 I
                 would
                 never
                 have
                 permitted
                 you
                 entrance
                 into
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 〈◊〉
                 I
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 same
                 ●●tention
                 .
                 But
                 being
                 both
                 of
                 us
                 at
                 the
                 disposition
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 a
                 promise
                 which
                 we
                 neither
                 can
                 nor
                 ought
                 to
                 make
                 so
                 rashly
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 deserves
                 to
                 be
                 more
                 seriously
                 ,
                 thought
                 upon
                 .
                 Why
                 ,
                 Madam
                 replyed
                 he
                 presently
                 ,
                 have
                 you
                 given
                 me
                 all
                 there
                 signal
                 favours
                 and
                 deny
                 me
                 this
                 which
                 I
                 ask
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 reason
                 ?
                 but
                 you
                 must
                 resolve
                 either
                 to
                 have
                 me
                 continually
                 kneeling
                 before
                 you
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 grant
                 my
                 supplication
                 .
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 chuse
                 but
                 smile
                 when
                 I
                 heard
                 his
                 last
                 words
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 uttered
                 them
                 with
                 such
                 an
                 action
                 ,
                 as
                 shewed
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 good
                 earnest
                 ,
                 Yet
                 ,
                 I
                 said
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 Perhaps
                 ,
                 Arimant
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 quickly
                 reperit
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 should
                 take
                 you
                 at
                 your
                 word
                 .
                 Oh
                 God
                 ?
                 Fair
                 Cryseide
                 ,
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 do
                 not
                 offend
                 so
                 extreamly
                 against
                 my
                 affection
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 own
                 beauty
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 put
                 you
                 out
                 
                 of
                 all
                 doubt
                 ,
                 I
                 call
                 Hymen
                 and
                 Juno
                 to
                 witnesse
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 will
                 never
                 be
                 husband
                 unto
                 any
                 but
                 the
                 fair
                 Cryseide
                 :
                 and
                 upon
                 this
                 word
                 ,
                 I
                 perceived
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 put
                 a
                 Ring
                 upon
                 my
                 finger
                 ,
                 which
                 caused
                 me
                 to
                 draw
                 away
                 my
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 rise
                 up
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 held
                 me
                 by
                 force
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 unto
                 me
                 ;
                 Will
                 you
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 make
                 me
                 perjur'd
                 ,
                 and
                 rise
                 from
                 hence
                 ,
                 where
                 I
                 have
                 vowed
                 to
                 stay
                 eternally
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 you
                 accomplish
                 my
                 request
                 ?
                 Your
                 request
                 ,
                 replyed
                 I
                 presently
                 ,
                 is
                 unjust
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 vow
                 invalid
                 since
                 your
                 first
                 which
                 you
                 made
                 at
                 your
                 entrance
                 is
                 contrary
                 to
                 it
                 .
                 Why
                 said
                 he
                 unto
                 me
                 ?
                 You
                 promised
                 ,
                 answered
                 I
                 ,
                 and
                 bound
                 it
                 with
                 an
                 Oath
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 would
                 move
                 me
                 unto
                 nothing
                 but
                 what
                 I
                 was
                 willing
                 unto
                 ;
                 and
                 since
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 willing
                 you
                 should
                 make
                 this
                 request
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 obliged
                 to
                 press
                 it
                 no
                 further
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 vowes
                 soever
                 you
                 have
                 made
                 since
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 contrary
                 unto
                 that
                 first
                 ,
                 is
                 of
                 no
                 force
                 nor
                 cannot
                 bind
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 most
                 impossible
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 (
                 and
                 then
                 rose
                 up
                 )
                 to
                 resist
                 either
                 your
                 beauty
                 ,
                 or
                 your
                 will
                 :
                 And
                 I
                 know
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 receive
                 but
                 too
                 great
                 a
                 load
                 of
                 happinesse
                 ,
                 if
                 this
                 were
                 added
                 to
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 .
                 Arimant
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 then
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 doe
                 but
                 still
                 preserve
                 your
                 affection
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 freely
                 promise
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 I
                 can
                 make
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 the
                 disposition
                 of
                 me
                 consent
                 unto
                 it
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 marry
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 my self
                 entirely
                 unto
                 you
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 impossible
                 I
                 should
                 expresse
                 how
                 this
                 young
                 man
                 was
                 joyed
                 when
                 he
                 heard
                 this
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 was
                 as
                 glad
                 as
                 he
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 made
                 greater
                 shew
                 by
                 words
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 thanks
                 that
                 could
                 be
                 invented
                 .
                 But
                 yet
                 ,
                 this
                 was
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 our
                 ruine
                 ,
                 for
                 calling
                 Clarina
                 to
                 witnesse
                 what
                 I
                 promised
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 she
                 coming
                 hastily
                 towards
                 us
                 ,
                 did
                 draw
                 the
                 Box
                 from
                 the
                 nose
                 of
                 her
                 Mother
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 unluckily
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 fell
                 off
                 the
                 bed
                 ,
                 was
                 broke
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 liquid
                 ointment
                 ran
                 about
                 the
                 floor
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 was
                 a
                 thing
                 very
                 strange
                 ,
                 for
                 almost
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 ever
                 the
                 Box
                 was
                 from
                 under
                 the
                 nose
                 of
                 my
                 Nurse
                 ,
                 she
                 awoke
                 ,
                 but
                 her
                 head
                 so
                 dizzy
                 with
                 the
                 smell
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 knew
                 not
                 what
                 she
                 did
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 like
                 one
                 that
                 was
                 drunk
                 .
                 As
                 soon
                 as
                 Arimant
                 heard
                 the
                 Box
                 fall
                 upon
                 the
                 floor
                 ,
                 he
                 doubted
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 unto
                 me
                 hastily
                 ,
                 rise
                 Madam
                 ,
                 and
                 stand
                 before
                 the
                 old
                 woman
                 ,
                 whilst
                 I
                 get
                 out
                 at
                 the
                 window
                 ,
                 for
                 certainly
                 she
                 is
                 awake
                 .
                 Upon
                 this
                 ,
                 I
                 ran
                 to
                 the
                 bed
                 ,
                 ●he
                 to
                 the
                 window
                 ,
                 and
                 Clarina
                 to
                 the
                 Ladder
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 coming
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 I
                 laid
                 me
                 down
                 upon
                 her
                 bed
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 embrace
                 her
                 ,
                 laid
                 my
                 hand
                 upon
                 her
                 breast
                 ,
                 and
                 seeming
                 as
                 if
                 I
                 thought
                 her
                 to
                 be
                 very
                 fick
                 ;
                 I
                 bad
                 her
                 take
                 good
                 heart
                 ,
                 told
                 her
                 ,
                 she
                 would
                 be
                 well
                 againe
                 presently
                 ;
                 called
                 for
                 Clarina
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 her
                 for
                 some
                 Vineger
                 or
                 water
                 to
                 throw
                 in
                 her
                 face
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 her
                 come
                 to
                 her selfe
                 againe
                 :
                 I
                 did
                 so
                 deceive
                 her
                 by
                 my
                 talke
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 rubbing
                 one
                 while
                 her
                 Pulse
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 her
                 Nose
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 gave
                 Arimant
                 time
                 to
                 be
                 gone
                 ,
                 and
                 Clarina
                 to
                 hide
                 the
                 Ladder
                 :
                 Then
                 seeming
                 to
                 be
                 very
                 busie
                 about
                 her
                 ,
                 we
                 threw
                 water
                 into
                 her
                 face
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 so
                 dash
                 her
                 ,
                 as
                 she
                 had
                 been
                 soundly
                 asleep
                 ,
                 had
                 she
                 not
                 awaked
                 with
                 it
                 .
                 Then
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 astonishment
                 ,
                 assuming
                 her
                 spirits
                 :
                 Oh
                 my
                 God
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 where
                 have
                 I
                 been
                 ?
                 how
                 strangely
                 have
                 I
                 been
                 taken
                 ,
                 what
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 it
                 ?
                 Oh
                 my
                 good
                 Children
                 ,
                 I
                 thank
                 God
                 and
                 you
                 ,
                 for
                 bringing
                 me
                 to
                 my self
                 again
                 ,
                 for
                 but
                 for
                 you
                 I
                 had
                 dyed
                 .
                 Oh
                 Mother
                 ,
                 said
                 Clarina
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 been
                 in
                 a
                 swoone
                 above
                 two
                 hours
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 held
                 you
                 in
                 our
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 done
                 all
                 we
                 could
                 to
                 revive
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 believe
                 if
                 you
                 had
                 not
                 vomited
                 ,
                 you
                 had
                 dyed
                 .
                 And
                 good
                 Children
                 ,
                 said
                 the
                 good
                 old
                 woman
                 ,
                 what
                 did
                 you
                 doe
                 to
                 waken
                 me
                 ?
                 Why
                 ,
                 said
                 Clarina
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 was
                 lying
                 by
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 heard
                 you
                 keep
                 a
                 great
                 stirring
                 and
                 a
                 rattling
                 in
                 your
                 throat
                 as
                 if
                 you
                 were
                 choaked
                 ;
                 upon
                 which
                 ,
                 I
                 called
                 upon
                 you
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 times
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 you
                 did
                 not
                 answer
                 ,
                 I
                 leaped
                 out
                 of
                 bed
                 and
                 waked
                 Crys●ide
                 ;
                 then
                 taking
                 the
                 Candle
                 ,
                 we
                 came
                 both
                 to
                 help
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 thanks
                 be
                 to
                 God
                 you
                 came
                 to
                 your selfe
                 againe
                 .
                 And
                 did
                 I
                 vomit
                 ,
                 said
                 the
                 old
                 woman
                 ?
                 Vomit
                 ?
                 said
                 Clarina
                 ,
                 Yes
                 certainly
                 ,
                 and
                 happy
                 you
                 did
                 ,
                 for
                 if
                 you
                 had
                 not
                 ,
                 I
                 believe
                 you
                 had
                 dyed
                 ,
                 since
                 such
                 black
                 and
                 filthy
                 stuffe
                 did
                 lie
                 upon
                 your
                 stomack
                 .
                 Oh
                 God
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 and
                 held
                 her
                 Nose
                 ,
                 doe
                 you
                 not
                 swell
                 it
                 ?
                 This
                 she
                 said
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 ointment
                 which
                 was
                 spilt
                 upon
                 the
                 floor
                 ,
                 and
                 smelt
                 very
                 ill
                 :
                 Yes
                 ,
                 yes
                 ,
                 (
                 said
                 my
                 Nurse
                 )
                 I
                 doe
                 smell
                 it
                 ;
                 Good
                 Clarina
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 take
                 the
                 besome
                 and
                 make
                 it
                 cleane
                 ,
                 lest
                 it
                 should
                 doe
                 you
                 hurt
                 ,
                 Clarina
                 ,
                 who
                 desired
                 such
                 a
                 command
                 ,
                 did
                 fetch
                 some
                 water
                 ,
                 and
                 washed
                 the
                 place
                 as
                 clean
                 as
                 possible
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 threw
                 it
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 window
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 accident
                 of
                 the
                 next
                 morning
                 ,
                 may
                 move
                 one
                 to
                 laugh
                 a
                 little
                 ;
                 for
                 this
                 ointment
                 falling
                 in
                 the
                 street
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Dogge
                 passing
                 by
                 and
                 smelling
                 at
                 the
                 oyle
                 ,
                 he
                 licked
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 lay
                 as
                 if
                 dead
                 .
                 Clarina
                 ,
                 who
                 saw
                 this
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 window
                 ,
                 and
                 doubted
                 the
                 cause
                 ,
                 she
                 threw
                 a
                 little
                 water
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 Dog
                 rose
                 up
                 ,
                 shook
                 his
                 eares
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 away
                 .
                 The
                 evening
                 after
                 ,
                 Arimant
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 custome
                 ,
                 came
                 with
                 Musick
                 under
                 the
                 window
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 played
                 a
                 while
                 ,
                 he
                 sung
                 some
                 Verses
                 which
                 intimated
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 most
                 inviolably
                 
                 keep
                 his
                 promise
                 .
                 And
                 while
                 we
                 lived
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 both
                 our
                 affections
                 encreased
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 height
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 cannot
                 tell
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 more
                 loved
                 .
                 But
                 now
                 fortune
                 begins
                 to
                 mix
                 many
                 bitters
                 amongst
                 our
                 sweets
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 to
                 ravish
                 from
                 us
                 all
                 our
                 sweets
                 ,
                 and
                 leave
                 us
                 none
                 but
                 bitters
                 .
                 Alas
                 ,
                 alas
                 ,
                 well
                 may
                 I
                 phrase
                 them
                 Bitters
                 :
                 for
                 since
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 say
                 I
                 enjoyed
                 any
                 delight
                 or
                 contentment
                 .
                 Rithimer
                 of
                 whom
                 I
                 have
                 already
                 spoke
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 Captain
                 and
                 a
                 Favorite
                 of
                 the
                 Emperour
                 Majoranus
                 had
                 obtained
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Citizen
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Senator
                 and
                 Governour
                 of
                 
                   Gaul
                   Cisalpine
                
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 attained
                 unto
                 such
                 high
                 esteem
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 disposed
                 absolutely
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 was
                 in
                 Gaul
                 .
                 This
                 large
                 Authority
                 did
                 not
                 proceed
                 onely
                 from
                 good
                 will
                 and
                 favour
                 of
                 the
                 Emperours
                 ,
                 but
                 much
                 from
                 the
                 great
                 exploits
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 against
                 the
                 Vandals
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 preservation
                 of
                 Italy
                 .
                 This
                 valiant
                 Prince
                 ,
                 married
                 one
                 that
                 was
                 of
                 kin
                 to
                 my
                 Mother
                 ;
                 and
                 desiring
                 to
                 see
                 me
                 well
                 matched
                 ,
                 did
                 cast
                 his
                 eye
                 upon
                 a
                 young
                 man
                 ,
                 a
                 little
                 of
                 kin
                 unto
                 Rithimer
                 ,
                 very
                 rich
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 a
                 most
                 vicious
                 spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 most
                 ugly
                 and
                 deformed
                 body
                 that
                 was
                 in
                 all
                 
                   Gaul
                   Cisalpine
                
                 .
                 My
                 Mother
                 who
                 desired
                 to
                 be
                 rid
                 of
                 me
                 ,
                 because
                 she
                 thought
                 me
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 rub
                 in
                 her
                 way
                 of
                 marriage
                 ,
                 she
                 took
                 occasion
                 by
                 the
                 foretop
                 ,
                 and
                 resolved
                 to
                 carry
                 me
                 unto
                 this
                 Princess
                 ,
                 hoping
                 at
                 the
                 least
                 to
                 leave
                 me
                 with
                 her
                 as
                 she
                 desired
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 being
                 resolved
                 upon
                 ,
                 and
                 unknown
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 almost
                 as
                 soon
                 executed
                 without
                 my
                 knowledge
                 .
                 For
                 beginning
                 to
                 observe
                 how
                 I
                 did
                 much
                 favour
                 the
                 addresse
                 of
                 Arimant
                 ,
                 she
                 thought
                 to
                 prevent
                 me
                 ,
                 which
                 doubtlesse
                 she
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 done
                 ,
                 had
                 his
                 estate
                 been
                 equall
                 to
                 his
                 merit
                 and
                 noblenesse
                 .
                 But
                 since
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 ,
                 she
                 thought
                 that
                 sending
                 me
                 away
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 best
                 remedy
                 she
                 could
                 use
                 against
                 it
                 .
                 Yet
                 seeing
                 her
                 so
                 bufie
                 in
                 setting
                 her
                 house
                 in
                 order
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 carefull
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 dresse
                 my selfe
                 in
                 my
                 finest
                 trim
                 ,
                 I
                 did
                 imagine
                 that
                 some
                 voyage
                 was
                 intended
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 depart
                 without
                 advertising
                 Arimant
                 ,
                 I
                 commanded
                 Clarina
                 to
                 let
                 him
                 know
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 unto
                 him
                 the
                 Book
                 which
                 was
                 accustomed
                 to
                 passe
                 betwixt
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 it
                 was
                 this
                 Letter
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         Cryseide's
                         Letter
                         unto
                         Arimant
                         .
                      
                       
                         THey
                         are
                         hurrying
                         me
                         away
                         from
                         hence
                         ;
                         I
                         should
                         have
                         said
                         from
                         you
                         ,
                         had
                         you
                         not
                         been
                         alwaies
                         in
                         my
                         heart
                         ;
                         and
                         had
                         not
                         my
                         affection
                         been
                         such
                         ,
                         as
                         it
                         is
                         impossible
                         I
                         should
                         live
                         and
                         not
                         be
                         near
                         you
                         .
                         However
                         ,
                         change
                         places
                         we
                         must
                         ,
                         though
                         I
                         know
                         not
                         into
                         what
                         part
                         of
                         the
                         world
                         :
                         but
                         let
                         it
                         be
                         the
                         best
                         in
                         the
                         world
                         ,
                         it
                         will
                         be
                         but
                         a
                         place
                         of
                         torment
                         to
                         me
                         ,
                         if
                         I
                         doe
                         not
                         see
                         you
                         in
                         it
                         .
                         When
                         I
                         know
                         where
                         it
                         is
                         ,
                         I
                         shall
                         advertise
                         you
                         ,
                         to
                         the
                         end
                         that
                         if
                         it
                         be
                         possible
                         ,
                         you
                         may
                         be
                         there
                         in
                         person
                         ,
                         where
                         you
                         shall
                         be
                         alwayes
                         in
                         my
                         thoughts
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 Arimant
                 read
                 this
                 Letter
                 with
                 abundance
                 of
                 dissatisfaction
                 ;
                 my
                 going
                 away
                 vexed
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 very
                 soule
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 more
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 heard
                 from
                 one
                 that
                 was
                 my
                 mothers
                 kinsman
                 ,
                 how
                 I
                 was
                 to
                 go
                 unto
                 the
                 wife
                 of
                 Rithimer
                 ;
                 because
                 then
                 he
                 thought
                 that
                 his
                 Father
                 would
                 not
                 suffer
                 him
                 to
                 go
                 thither
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 enmity
                 betwixt
                 Rithimer
                 and
                 him
                 .
                 But
                 he
                 writ
                 this
                 Letter
                 presently
                 back
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 the
                 Book
                 unto
                 Clarina
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         Arimants
                         Letter
                         unto
                         Cryseide
                         .
                      
                       
                         IF
                         this
                         be
                         not
                         the
                         most
                         hard
                         piece
                         of
                         fortune
                         that
                         ever
                         could
                         befall
                         ,
                         I
                         know
                         not
                         what
                         can
                         deserve
                         the
                         name
                         .
                         I
                         understand
                         you
                         are
                         to
                         go
                         unto
                         Rithimer
                         ,
                         the
                         only
                         place
                         in
                         the
                         world
                         which
                         is
                         forbidden
                         me
                         .
                         But
                         however
                         ,
                         since
                         it
                         is
                         your
                         command
                         ,
                         I
                         will
                         ere
                         long
                         be
                         there
                         ,
                         and
                         make
                         it
                         appeare
                         unto
                         you
                         ,
                         that
                         my
                         affection
                         is
                         greater
                         then
                         all
                         impediment
                         that
                         can
                         oppose
                         it
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 I
                 received
                 this
                 Letter
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 were
                 taking
                 Coach
                 to
                 begin
                 our
                 journey
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 read
                 it
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 had
                 not
                 time
                 to
                 look
                 it
                 out
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 mingled
                 amongst
                 many
                 others
                 in
                 the
                 Book
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 no
                 small
                 displeasure
                 unto
                 me
                 .
                 Arimant
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 knowing
                 I
                 was
                 to
                 depart
                 that
                 day
                 ,
                 met
                 us
                 upon
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 accidentally
                 with
                 two
                 Cavaliers
                 his
                 friends
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 acquainted
                 with
                 his
                 affection
                 unto
                 me
                 ;
                 and
                 who
                 yet
                 were
                 not
                 altogether
                 ignorant
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 who
                 upon
                 this
                 occasion
                 ,
                 being
                 very
                 familiar
                 with
                 my
                 
                 Mother
                 ;
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 they
                 met
                 the
                 Coach
                 ,
                 they
                 saluted
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 enquired
                 of
                 her
                 voyage
                 .
                 She
                 who
                 now
                 did
                 not
                 care
                 who
                 knew
                 it
                 ,
                 did
                 freely
                 tell
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 began
                 to
                 talk
                 of
                 Rithimers
                 Grandure
                 ▪
                 of
                 the
                 power
                 her
                 Cousen
                 had
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 hopes
                 she
                 had
                 of
                 doing
                 great
                 matters
                 for
                 me
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 ,
                 Arimant
                 had
                 got
                 himselfe
                 on
                 my
                 side
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 sad
                 and
                 afflicted
                 posture
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 moved
                 me
                 to
                 pitty
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 was
                 so
                 transported
                 out
                 of
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 rove
                 ,
                 and
                 talke
                 very
                 idlely
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 to
                 augment
                 our
                 misery
                 ,
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 making
                 known
                 the
                 good
                 correspondency
                 betwixt
                 us
                 ;
                 he
                 durst
                 not
                 addresse
                 his
                 speech
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 though
                 his
                 eyes
                 were
                 never
                 off
                 me
                 ;
                 those
                 who
                 heard
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 not
                 know
                 the
                 cause
                 which
                 thus
                 distracted
                 his
                 mind
                 ,
                 they
                 began
                 to
                 laugh
                 at
                 his
                 ridiculous
                 language
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 who
                 confidered
                 that
                 sometimes
                 to
                 be
                 over
                 subtle
                 spoiles
                 all
                 ,
                 I
                 thought
                 it
                 expedient
                 to
                 speake
                 unto
                 him
                 as
                 a
                 person
                 indifferent
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 I
                 asked
                 him
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 this
                 great
                 sorrow
                 proceeded
                 ,
                 which
                 caused
                 every
                 one
                 to
                 take
                 notice
                 of
                 it
                 ?
                 I
                 doe
                 assure
                 you
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 and
                 sighed
                 ,
                 it
                 proceeds
                 from
                 nothing
                 but
                 envy
                 .
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 thinke
                 ,
                 answered
                 I
                 that
                 a
                 person
                 of
                 your
                 merit
                 could
                 envy
                 any
                 one
                 ;
                 but
                 of
                 whom
                 and
                 why
                 are
                 you
                 envious
                 ?
                 I
                 envy
                 your
                 Coach
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 unto
                 me
                 )
                 that
                 is
                 going
                 towards
                 the
                 I●bices
                 ,
                 and
                 because
                 I
                 may
                 not
                 go
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 although
                 it
                 be
                 my
                 Country
                 .
                 Why
                 ,
                 replyed
                 I
                 ,
                 are
                 you
                 such
                 a
                 lover
                 of
                 your
                 Country
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 should
                 envy
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 insensible
                 ?
                 What
                 should
                 I
                 doe
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 since
                 such
                 insensibles
                 are
                 more
                 happy
                 than
                 I
                 am
                 ?
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 I
                 hope
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 ,
                 is
                 better
                 unto
                 you
                 than
                 so
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 consolation
                 ,
                 answered
                 he
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 given
                 unto
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 miserable
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 assure
                 you
                 any
                 better
                 shall
                 never
                 be
                 desired
                 by
                 me
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 the
                 contrary
                 .
                 Those
                 who
                 are
                 sicke
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 ,
                 doe
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 they
                 thinke
                 all
                 medicines
                 bitter
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 Physicke
                 is
                 commonly
                 given
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 contrary
                 to
                 their
                 desires
                 ,
                 though
                 conducing
                 to
                 their
                 health
                 .
                 Great
                 is
                 the
                 difference
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 betwixt
                 the
                 diseases
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 diseases
                 of
                 the
                 mind
                 :
                 For
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 are
                 cured
                 by
                 contraries
                 ,
                 but
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 mind
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 possession
                 of
                 that
                 thing
                 which
                 causes
                 the
                 disease
                 .
                 If
                 ambition
                 wound
                 us
                 is
                 there
                 any
                 better
                 cure
                 than
                 to
                 arrive
                 at
                 the
                 thing
                 aspired
                 unto
                 ?
                 If
                 beauty
                 offend
                 us
                 ,
                 will
                 any
                 thing
                 so
                 quickly
                 ture
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 injoyment
                 of
                 that
                 beauty
                 ?
                 And
                 therefore
                 they
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 desires
                 satisfied
                 doe
                 coole
                 at
                 the
                 very
                 first
                 ,
                 afterwards
                 are
                 quite
                 glutted
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 maladies
                 of
                 the
                 mind
                 must
                 be
                 applyed
                 such
                 remedies
                 as
                 have
                 the
                 qualitie
                 of
                 the
                 Scorpion
                 ,
                 which
                 can
                 cure
                 the
                 wound
                 it
                 makes
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 long
                 since
                 you
                 were
                 in
                 your
                 owne
                 Country
                 ,
                 said
                 Clarina
                 ;
                 and
                 what
                 makes
                 you
                 thinke
                 upon
                 it
                 so
                 freshly
                 now
                 ?
                 Your
                 journey
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 and
                 sighed
                 ,
                 brings
                 it
                 fresh
                 into
                 my
                 memory
                 .
              
               
                 Those
                 who
                 heard
                 our
                 discourse
                 did
                 not
                 understand
                 it
                 ,
                 though
                 if
                 my
                 Mother
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 diverted
                 by
                 the
                 questions
                 of
                 those
                 two
                 Cavaliers
                 ,
                 doubtlesse
                 she
                 would
                 have
                 smelt
                 out
                 something
                 ,
                 but
                 she
                 seeing
                 us
                 thus
                 talking
                 ,
                 she
                 would
                 not
                 suffer
                 them
                 to
                 goe
                 any
                 farther
                 with
                 us
                 ,
                 although
                 they
                 told
                 her
                 their
                 way
                 did
                 lye
                 that
                 way
                 ,
                 but
                 she
                 was
                 so
                 urgent
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 constrained
                 to
                 leave
                 us
                 .
                 Now
                 did
                 I
                 find
                 ,
                 that
                 to
                 part
                 from
                 a
                 person
                 loved
                 might
                 well
                 be
                 called
                 a
                 death
                 ,
                 both
                 by
                 my
                 owne
                 resentments
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 Arimants
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 looked
                 as
                 pale
                 as
                 death
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 so
                 out
                 of
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 bid
                 adieu
                 unto
                 me
                 :
                 or
                 any
                 in
                 the
                 company
                 ,
                 which
                 my
                 Mother
                 interpreted
                 to
                 be
                 incivility
                 ,
                 and
                 perhaps
                 on
                 purpose
                 ,
                 though
                 she
                 beleeved
                 the
                 contrary
                 ;
                 as
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 knew
                 the
                 cause
                 finding
                 in
                 my selfe
                 the
                 sorrowes
                 of
                 this
                 cruel
                 separation
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 cannot
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 tell
                 you
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 how
                 sadly
                 both
                 Arimant
                 and
                 I
                 resented
                 it
                 ;
                 onely
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 both
                 fell
                 sicke
                 ,
                 and
                 Arimant
                 much
                 worse
                 than
                 I
                 ;
                 for
                 mine
                 was
                 only
                 a
                 certaine
                 languishment
                 ,
                 and
                 drooping
                 of
                 spirits
                 ,
                 which
                 many
                 feared
                 would
                 in
                 a
                 little
                 time
                 bring
                 me
                 into
                 a
                 Consumption
                 :
                 But
                 his
                 disease
                 was
                 so
                 violent
                 as
                 none
                 looked
                 for
                 any
                 life
                 ;
                 every
                 one
                 came
                 to
                 see
                 him
                 dye
                 ;
                 he
                 himselfe
                 was
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 beliefe
                 :
                 but
                 having
                 a
                 desire
                 to
                 take
                 his
                 leave
                 before
                 he
                 left
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 he
                 forced
                 himselfe
                 to
                 write
                 these
                 lin●t
                 unto
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         Arimants
                         Letter
                         unto
                         Chryseide
                         .
                      
                       
                         FOrtune
                         seemes
                         to
                         be
                         weary
                         of
                         tormenting
                         ,
                         and
                         will
                         put
                         an
                         end
                         unto
                         my
                         paines
                         ,
                         out
                         of
                         which
                         I
                         beseech
                         you
                         ,
                         Madam
                         ,
                         give
                         me
                         leave
                         to
                         go
                         :
                         I
                         beg
                         thus
                         with
                         that
                         affection
                         which
                         brings
                         me
                         to
                         my
                         grave
                         ,
                         and
                         which
                         shall
                         never
                         Iessen
                         whatsoever
                         becomes
                         of
                         my
                         ashes
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
               
                 This
                 Letter
                 so
                 short
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 ill
                 written
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 common
                 report
                 of
                 his
                 sicke
                 estate
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 very
                 death
                 unto
                 me
                 :
                 And
                 when
                 Clarina
                 had
                 enough
                 to
                 doe
                 in
                 giving
                 me
                 comfort
                 ,
                 I
                 gave
                 her
                 this
                 answer
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 death
                 and
                 mine
                 should
                 be
                 both
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 I
                 desired
                 her
                 to
                 send
                 this
                 Letter
                 unto
                 him
                 and
                 to
                 command
                 the
                 messenger
                 to
                 return
                 with
                 all
                 haste
                 possible
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 me
                 News
                 how
                 he
                 was
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         Cryseide's
                         Letter
                         unto
                         Arimant
                         .
                      
                       
                         IT
                         was
                         ever
                         your
                         promise
                         to
                         doe
                         whatsoever
                         I
                         appointed
                         ;
                         and
                         now
                         I
                         doe
                         command
                         you
                         to
                         live
                         ,
                         that
                         yon
                         may
                         the
                         longer
                         love
                         me
                         ,
                         I
                         shall
                         see
                         whether
                         any
                         thing
                         have
                         more
                         power
                         over
                         Arimant
                         than
                         my selfe
                         :
                         live
                         therefore
                         and
                         love
                         me
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 We
                 understood
                 by
                 the
                 returne
                 of
                 the
                 Messenger
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 he
                 came
                 ,
                 Arimant
                 was
                 at
                 the
                 height
                 of
                 his
                 disease
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Physitians
                 had
                 good
                 hopes
                 of
                 his
                 recovery
                 ;
                 and
                 also
                 that
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 he
                 was
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 danger
                 .
                 For
                 my
                 part
                 ,
                 I
                 flattered
                 my selfe
                 so
                 far
                 as
                 to
                 beleeve
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 contentment
                 which
                 he
                 found
                 in
                 my
                 Letter
                 was
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 whether
                 that
                 was
                 true
                 or
                 no
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 certaine
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 perfectly
                 recovered
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 joy
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 also
                 began
                 to
                 mend
                 of
                 my
                 malady
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 there
                 was
                 some
                 sympathy
                 in
                 our
                 Diseases
                 ,
                 both
                 falling
                 sicke
                 ,
                 and
                 both
                 recovering
                 at
                 one
                 time
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 I
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Rithimer
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 wife
                 saw
                 me
                 so
                 much
                 out
                 of
                 temper
                 ,
                 what
                 through
                 my
                 long
                 journey
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 through
                 my
                 sorrows
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 him
                 I
                 loved
                 ,
                 she
                 thought
                 it
                 best
                 to
                 recover
                 me
                 before
                 I
                 was
                 exposed
                 to
                 the
                 view
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 speake
                 of
                 the
                 marriage
                 which
                 she
                 intended
                 till
                 then
                 ,
                 thinking
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 beauty
                 which
                 would
                 bring
                 on
                 Cloringus
                 (
                 for
                 so
                 he
                 was
                 called
                 whom
                 she
                 aimed
                 for
                 my
                 Husband
                 )
                 .
                 My
                 mother
                 cheered
                 me
                 up
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 she
                 could
                 ,
                 and
                 told
                 me
                 that
                 within
                 few
                 dayes
                 I
                 would
                 recover
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 my
                 misery
                 it
                 hapned
                 so
                 as
                 she
                 said
                 :
                 For
                 I
                 was
                 told
                 that
                 Arimant
                 would
                 come
                 and
                 see
                 me
                 ,
                 either
                 in
                 disguise
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 other
                 way
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 known
                 .
                 This
                 hope
                 gave
                 me
                 health
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 face
                 became
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 I
                 began
                 to
                 shew
                 my selfe
                 ;
                 and
                 indeed
                 many
                 began
                 to
                 cast
                 amorous
                 eyes
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 especially
                 Rithimer
                 ,
                 as
                 since
                 I
                 understood
                 ,
                 his
                 wife
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 solicited
                 the
                 match
                 ,
                 propounded
                 unto
                 Rithimer
                 ,
                 and
                 desired
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 respect
                 I
                 was
                 her
                 Kinswoman
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 assistant
                 He
                 having
                 a
                 selfe
                 designe
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 knowing
                 Clorangus
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 that
                 deformity
                 ,
                 he
                 did
                 approve
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 thinking
                 that
                 the
                 lesse
                 I
                 loved
                 my
                 husband
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 it
                 would
                 make
                 for
                 himselfe
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 faigning
                 all
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 was
                 at
                 his
                 wifes
                 instance
                 and
                 desire
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 for
                 Clorangus
                 ,
                 propounded
                 it
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 advised
                 him
                 to
                 imbrace
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 got
                 his
                 consent
                 .
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 whether
                 that
                 which
                 they
                 call
                 beauty
                 in
                 me
                 ,
                 or
                 my
                 misfortune
                 was
                 the
                 cause
                 ,
                 but
                 so
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 match
                 was
                 concluded
                 upon
                 ,
                 before
                 a
                 syllable
                 was
                 spoke
                 of
                 it
                 unto
                 me
                 .
                 Observe
                 how
                 Heaven
                 does
                 mocke
                 at
                 all
                 humane
                 intentions
                 ;
                 when
                 I
                 fancied
                 unto
                 my selfe
                 the
                 fullest
                 contentment
                 ,
                 even
                 then
                 was
                 I
                 overwhelmed
                 with
                 the
                 greatest
                 misfortune
                 that
                 could
                 befall
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 My
                 mother
                 came
                 one
                 night
                 into
                 my
                 Chamber
                 when
                 I
                 was
                 undrest
                 and
                 ready
                 to
                 goe
                 into
                 my
                 bed
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 she
                 represented
                 unto
                 me
                 the
                 miseries
                 of
                 poverty
                 ,
                 she
                 extolled
                 the
                 happinesse
                 that
                 would
                 accrue
                 unto
                 me
                 by
                 matching
                 into
                 a
                 very
                 rich
                 Family
                 ;
                 she
                 propo●nded
                 Clorangus
                 ,
                 and
                 told
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 Rithimer
                 and
                 his
                 wife
                 had
                 made
                 up
                 the
                 match
                 ,
                 that
                 within
                 two
                 dayes
                 the
                 marriage
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 solemnized
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 she
                 thought
                 good
                 to
                 acquaint
                 me
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 when
                 Rithimer
                 did
                 me
                 the
                 honour
                 to
                 speake
                 unto
                 me
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 prepared
                 to
                 set
                 a
                 good
                 face
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 thanke
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 paines
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 in
                 my
                 behalfe
                 deserved
                 ;
                 that
                 though
                 Clorangus
                 was
                 a
                 little
                 defective
                 in
                 his
                 body
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 had
                 many
                 other
                 qualities
                 which
                 supplyed
                 those
                 defects
                 ,
                 and
                 rendred
                 him
                 amiable
                 ▪
                 and
                 estimable
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 love
                 with
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 deeply
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 I
                 would
                 but
                 flatter
                 him
                 a
                 little
                 ,
                 I
                 might
                 make
                 him
                 doe
                 what
                 I
                 would
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 be
                 short
                 ,
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 she
                 neglected
                 no
                 argument
                 which
                 might
                 induce
                 me
                 to
                 this
                 marriage
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 staying
                 for
                 my
                 answer
                 ,
                 she
                 went
                 presently
                 to
                 bed
                 ,
                 thinking
                 that
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 relish
                 it
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 but
                 hoping
                 also
                 that
                 my
                 Pillow-cogitations
                 would
                 make
                 me
                 resolve
                 according
                 to
                 her
                 desires
                 .
              
               
                 Oh
                 Heavens
                 ,
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 in
                 what
                 a
                 strange
                 dumpe
                 was
                 I
                 struck
                 when
                 I
                 heard
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 
                 it
                 was
                 some
                 comfort
                 that
                 my
                 Mother
                 was
                 gone
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 could
                 cry
                 with
                 more
                 liberty
                 ;
                 I
                 threw
                 my selfe
                 upon
                 my
                 bed
                 ,
                 and
                 least
                 my
                 complaints
                 should
                 be
                 heard
                 I
                 stopped
                 my
                 mouth
                 with
                 the
                 sheet
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 would
                 not
                 hinder
                 Clarina
                 from
                 hearing
                 me
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 advertised
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 came
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 have
                 given
                 me
                 some
                 good
                 counsell
                 ;
                 but
                 turning
                 towards
                 her
                 ,
                 I
                 said
                 ;
                 Away
                 ,
                 away
                 ,
                 Clarina
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 tormented
                 enough
                 without
                 any
                 addition
                 from
                 you
                 ;
                 let
                 me
                 weepe
                 away
                 that
                 little
                 time
                 I
                 have
                 to
                 live
                 ,
                 and
                 lament
                 that
                 misfortune
                 ,
                 which
                 cannot
                 be
                 lamented
                 enough
                 ;
                 she
                 who
                 did
                 most
                 tenderly
                 love
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 knew
                 well
                 enough
                 what
                 it
                 was
                 I
                 thus
                 grieved
                 at
                 :
                 I
                 come
                 not
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 with
                 any
                 intentions
                 of
                 comforting
                 you
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 to
                 helpe
                 you
                 into
                 bed
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 none
                 may
                 molest
                 you
                 .
                 I
                 had
                 rather
                 ,
                 replied
                 I
                 ▪
                 that
                 you
                 would
                 helpe
                 me
                 to
                 my
                 grave
                 :
                 Upon
                 that
                 I
                 suffered
                 her
                 to
                 undresse
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 lay
                 as
                 still
                 as
                 if
                 I
                 had
                 been
                 dead
                 :
                 For
                 so
                 deepe
                 were
                 my
                 resentments
                 that
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 cry
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 I
                 was
                 in
                 bed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Light
                 taken
                 away
                 ,
                 then
                 teares
                 began
                 to
                 flow
                 in
                 such
                 abundance
                 downe
                 my
                 cheekes
                 and
                 brest
                 ,
                 that
                 my
                 bed
                 was
                 all
                 water
                 :
                 Sometimes
                 my
                 thoughts
                 were
                 all
                 upon
                 Arimant
                 ,
                 his
                 merits
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 those
                 testimonies
                 of
                 his
                 affection
                 to
                 me
                 ;
                 otherwhile
                 I
                 reflected
                 upon
                 Clorangus
                 and
                 his
                 crabbed
                 deformities
                 ,
                 and
                 finding
                 such
                 a
                 vast
                 difference
                 between
                 them
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 in
                 such
                 an
                 extream
                 Labyrinth
                 of
                 griefe
                 ,
                 that
                 truly
                 the
                 Gods
                 were
                 mercifull
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 fall
                 into
                 a
                 most
                 violent
                 despaire
                 ;
                 all
                 Night
                 long
                 I
                 did
                 nothing
                 but
                 lament
                 ,
                 and
                 Day
                 found
                 me
                 in
                 bed
                 without
                 ever
                 closing
                 an
                 eye
                 ;
                 and
                 see
                 what
                 a
                 violent
                 affection
                 may
                 sometimes
                 doe
                 .
                 I
                 was
                 fully
                 resolved
                 to
                 dye
                 ,
                 knowing
                 that
                 my
                 Mother
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 stirred
                 at
                 any
                 prayers
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 still
                 thinking
                 upon
                 Arimant
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 affection
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 thought
                 it
                 better
                 to
                 dye
                 once
                 ,
                 than
                 be
                 dying
                 every
                 hour
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 I
                 lived
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 next
                 morning
                 when
                 I
                 saw
                 Clarina
                 and
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 house
                 were
                 gone
                 to
                 the
                 Temple
                 according
                 to
                 custome
                 leaving
                 none
                 to
                 looke
                 unto
                 me
                 but
                 a
                 young
                 Boy
                 ,
                 who
                 served
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 desired
                 him
                 to
                 goe
                 presently
                 and
                 fetch
                 a
                 Chyrurgion
                 ,
                 without
                 telling
                 any
                 one
                 .
                 When
                 he
                 came
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 said
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 much
                 troubled
                 with
                 a
                 paine
                 in
                 my
                 head
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 desire
                 you
                 to
                 let
                 me
                 blood
                 in
                 my
                 left
                 arme
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 have
                 used
                 to
                 doe
                 so
                 when
                 the
                 paine
                 tooke
                 me
                 ,
                 finding
                 alwayes
                 present
                 ease
                 by
                 it
                 .
                 He
                 seeing
                 me
                 looke
                 red
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 eyes
                 heavy
                 ,
                 verily
                 beleeved
                 me
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 he
                 bound
                 my
                 arme
                 ,
                 opened
                 my
                 veine
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 away
                 ;
                 he
                 was
                 no
                 sooner
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 house
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 called
                 the
                 little
                 Officer
                 ,
                 and
                 desired
                 him
                 to
                 fetch
                 another
                 ,
                 for
                 this
                 last
                 had
                 done
                 me
                 no
                 good
                 ;
                 the
                 Boy
                 made
                 haste
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 another
                 ,
                 I
                 told
                 him
                 the
                 same
                 tale
                 I
                 told
                 before
                 ;
                 I
                 opened
                 my
                 other
                 arme
                 ,
                 keeping
                 the
                 other
                 close
                 ,
                 he
                 did
                 as
                 I
                 desired
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 away
                 .
              
               
                 Thinking
                 that
                 this
                 was
                 enough
                 to
                 end
                 my
                 miserable
                 dayes
                 ,
                 I
                 caused
                 the
                 Curtaines
                 to
                 to
                 be
                 drawne
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 windowes
                 shut
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 the
                 light
                 offended
                 me
                 ;
                 then
                 thinking
                 how
                 sad
                 the
                 Newes
                 of
                 my
                 death
                 would
                 be
                 unto
                 Arimant
                 ,
                 but
                 withall
                 thinking
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 a
                 great
                 comfort
                 unto
                 him
                 to
                 hear
                 I
                 dyed
                 loving
                 him
                 ,
                 I
                 tooke
                 my
                 Hankercher
                 and
                 spreading
                 it
                 upon
                 the
                 bed
                 ,
                 I
                 dipt
                 my
                 finger
                 in
                 my
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 writ
                 in
                 it
                 these
                 words
                 ,
                 
                   Arimant
                   I
                   dye
                   thine
                
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 all
                 I
                 was
                 able
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 for
                 presently
                 my
                 eyes
                 began
                 to
                 faile
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 heart
                 fainted
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 I
                 lost
                 my
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 doe
                 remember
                 ,
                 that
                 my
                 last
                 thought
                 being
                 of
                 Arimant
                 ,
                 I
                 said
                 aloud
                 ,
                 
                   Now
                   Fortune
                   the
                   Victory
                   is
                   mine
                   :
                
                 After
                 this
                 ,
                 I
                 remained
                 as
                 dead
                 ,
                 and
                 certainly
                 had
                 been
                 so
                 if
                 Clarina
                 had
                 not
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 who
                 knowing
                 that
                 all
                 my
                 griefe
                 proceeded
                 from
                 my
                 losse
                 of
                 Arimant
                 ,
                 she
                 came
                 to
                 bring
                 me
                 a
                 Letter
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 brought
                 by
                 him
                 who
                 used
                 to
                 bring
                 them
                 before
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 she
                 drew
                 the
                 Curtaines
                 and
                 found
                 me
                 swimming
                 in
                 blood
                 :
                 Oh
                 God
                 (
                 cryed
                 she
                 out
                 so
                 loud
                 as
                 was
                 heard
                 into
                 my
                 Mothers
                 Chamber
                 )
                 Oh
                 God
                 ,
                 she
                 is
                 dead
                 ,
                 Chryseide
                 is
                 dead
                 ,
                 and
                 wringing
                 her
                 hands
                 together
                 ,
                 she
                 ran
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 room
                 all
                 in
                 tears
                 ,
                 not
                 knowing
                 what
                 she
                 did
                 .
                 The
                 windowes
                 were
                 immediately
                 opened
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 one
                 ran
                 unto
                 me
                 ;
                 they
                 saw
                 I
                 was
                 all
                 in
                 blood
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 imagining
                 it
                 came
                 from
                 my
                 arme
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 long
                 in
                 searching
                 for
                 the
                 wound
                 .
                 Clarina
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 laying
                 her
                 hand
                 upon
                 my
                 Hankercher
                 ,
                 and
                 opening
                 it
                 she
                 saw
                 what
                 I
                 had
                 writ
                 with
                 my
                 finger
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 it
                 was
                 so
                 ill
                 written
                 as
                 she
                 could
                 hardly
                 read
                 it
                 ,
                 yet
                 she
                 put
                 it
                 in
                 her
                 pocket
                 least
                 any
                 else
                 should
                 see
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 running
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Chamber
                 to
                 my
                 Mother
                 told
                 her
                 of
                 the
                 accident
                 :
                 By
                 fortune
                 ,
                 as
                 she
                 went
                 ,
                 she
                 met
                 him
                 that
                 brought
                 the
                 Letter
                 from
                 Arimant
                 ,
                 who
                 asked
                 her
                 for
                 an
                 answer
                 ,
                 because
                 his
                 Master
                 had
                 commanded
                 him
                 to
                 returne
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 she
                 answered
                 all
                 in
                 tears
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 sad
                 answer
                 which
                 you
                 must
                 carry
                 to
                 your
                 Master
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 Chryseide
                 is
                 dead
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 would
                 have
                 forced
                 her
                 to
                 marry
                 Clorangus
                 .
                 Carry
                 him
                 this
                 Hankercher
                 ,
                 there
                 will
                 he
                 find
                 writ
                 with
                 the
                 hand
                 and
                 blood
                 of
                 Chryseide
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 her
                 death
                 :
                 
                 Upon
                 this
                 ,
                 she
                 went
                 all
                 teares
                 to
                 tell
                 my
                 Mother
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 then
                 with
                 the
                 wife
                 of
                 Rithimer
                 :
                 when
                 they
                 heard
                 this
                 said
                 newes
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 extreamly
                 astonished
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Prince
                 ,
                 like
                 one
                 that
                 was
                 transported
                 ,
                 ran
                 presently
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 I
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 me
                 so
                 in
                 blood
                 ,
                 by
                 chance
                 he
                 took
                 me
                 by
                 the
                 arme
                 to
                 lift
                 me
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 finding
                 my
                 sleeve
                 full
                 of
                 blood
                 she
                 has
                 cut
                 her
                 veines
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 turning
                 up
                 the
                 sleeve
                 of
                 my
                 smock
                 ,
                 he
                 found
                 that
                 the
                 bloud
                 did
                 not
                 run
                 ,
                 because
                 my
                 sleeve
                 stuck
                 to
                 the
                 wound
                 (
                 and
                 I
                 believe
                 that
                 saved
                 my
                 life
                 )
                 for
                 as
                 soon
                 us
                 it
                 was
                 pulled
                 away
                 ,
                 he
                 saw
                 it
                 began
                 to
                 bleed
                 afresh
                 ;
                 he
                 put
                 his
                 finger
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 bad
                 Clarina
                 doe
                 the
                 like
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 arm
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 observed
                 the
                 other
                 sleeve
                 bloody
                 also
                 ;
                 then
                 causing
                 some
                 cold
                 water
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 ;
                 for
                 certaine
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 she
                 is
                 not
                 yet
                 dead
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 find
                 she
                 is
                 hot
                 :
                 Then
                 throwing
                 some
                 of
                 it
                 into
                 my
                 face
                 ,
                 and
                 rubbing
                 my
                 Temples
                 and
                 pulse
                 with
                 some
                 imperiall
                 waters
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 ,
                 my
                 Pulse
                 began
                 to
                 returne
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 began
                 to
                 breathe
                 .
                 Then
                 sending
                 in
                 all
                 post
                 haste
                 for
                 Physitians
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 coming
                 before
                 it
                 was
                 ●ight
                 ,
                 I
                 returned
                 to
                 my selfe
                 againe
                 ,
                 and
                 recover'd
                 my
                 knowledge
                 .
                 Rithimer
                 never
                 stirring
                 from
                 me
                 all
                 the
                 while
                 ,
                 till
                 he
                 saw
                 me
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 danger
                 :
                 Afterwards
                 he
                 told
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 never
                 saw
                 me
                 so
                 faire
                 as
                 then
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 blood
                 making
                 me
                 look
                 pale
                 and
                 white
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 whiteness
                 being
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 painted
                 with
                 blood
                 ,
                 one
                 seemed
                 to
                 adde
                 beauty
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 his
                 pitty
                 of
                 me
                 did
                 augment
                 his
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 love
                 was
                 covered
                 under
                 the
                 vail
                 of
                 compassion
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 when
                 I
                 was
                 a
                 little
                 better
                 settled
                 ,
                 his
                 wife
                 and
                 my
                 Mother
                 ,
                 asked
                 me
                 ,
                 what
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 it
                 was
                 that
                 had
                 brought
                 me
                 into
                 that
                 condition
                 ?
                 but
                 I
                 knowing
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 the
                 causes
                 of
                 all
                 my
                 misery
                 ,
                 to
                 avoid
                 their
                 importunity
                 ,
                 seemed
                 not
                 to
                 heare
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 not
                 speak
                 .
                 And
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Physitians
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 better
                 not
                 to
                 trouble
                 me
                 ,
                 for
                 speaking
                 might
                 doe
                 me
                 harme
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 requisite
                 I
                 should
                 take
                 something
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 left
                 unto
                 my
                 rest
                 ,
                 which
                 accordingly
                 they
                 did
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 Rithimer
                 enquired
                 of
                 the
                 boy
                 who
                 waited
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 whether
                 he
                 perceived
                 what
                 I
                 did
                 unto
                 my selfe
                 .
                 The
                 boy
                 fearing
                 a
                 beating
                 if
                 he
                 confessed
                 ,
                 answered
                 ;
                 No
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 onely
                 I
                 commanded
                 him
                 to
                 shut
                 the
                 windows
                 ,
                 and
                 draw
                 the
                 Curtaines
                 .
                 This
                 caused
                 Rithimer
                 to
                 call
                 for
                 Clarina
                 :
                 Doe
                 not
                 leave
                 Crysedd
                 ,
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 for
                 if
                 you
                 doe
                 ,
                 she
                 will
                 make
                 her selfe
                 bleed
                 againe
                 and
                 die
                 ,
                 therefore
                 be
                 very
                 carefull
                 of
                 her
                 .
                 Sir
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 save
                 her
                 life
                 ,
                 which
                 certainly
                 she
                 will
                 now
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 other
                 time
                 lose
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 you
                 doe
                 remedy
                 it
                 .
                 I
                 doe
                 vow
                 and
                 sweare
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 by
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 Anthemius
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 will
                 do
                 all
                 I
                 can
                 to
                 save
                 it
                 :
                 Clarina
                 thinking
                 she
                 had
                 found
                 a
                 fit
                 opportunity
                 .
                 Sir
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 discover
                 me
                 ;
                 and
                 next
                 ,
                 be
                 assured
                 that
                 Clorangus
                 is
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 her
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 she
                 will
                 rather
                 chuse
                 a
                 Grave
                 then
                 him
                 .
                 Thinke
                 you
                 so
                 ?
                 said
                 Rithimer
                 .
                 More
                 then
                 think
                 .
                 Sir
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 know
                 the
                 truth
                 ,
                 observe
                 what
                 alteration
                 will
                 be
                 in
                 her
                 face
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 tell
                 her
                 of
                 it
                 in
                 her
                 ear
                 .
                 Then
                 both
                 going
                 to
                 the
                 bed
                 and
                 causing
                 all
                 others
                 to
                 retire
                 from
                 us
                 ,
                 she
                 said
                 unto
                 me
                 in
                 a
                 low
                 voice
                 ;
                 Be
                 of
                 good
                 courage
                 
                   Cryseide
                   ,
                   Rithimer
                
                 sweares
                 by
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 Anthemius
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 sh●ll
                 never
                 marry
                 Clorangus
                 .
                 I
                 was
                 so
                 weake
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 move
                 any
                 thing
                 except
                 my
                 eyes
                 :
                 but
                 this
                 newes
                 was
                 so
                 welcome
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 as
                 lifting
                 them
                 up
                 towards
                 heaven
                 ,
                 I
                 seemed
                 to
                 give
                 hearty
                 thankes
                 for
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 favour
                 :
                 Afterwards
                 ,
                 turning
                 towards
                 Rithimer
                 ,
                 I
                 forced
                 my selfe
                 to
                 speake
                 .
                 Sir
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 is
                 it
                 true
                 .
                 Yes
                 sweet
                 heart
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 unto
                 me
                 )
                 and
                 I
                 sweare
                 it
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 by
                 Anthemius
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 by
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 my
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 holy
                 .
                 Then
                 replyed
                 I
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 live
                 .
                 Live
                 then
                 ,
                 answered
                 he
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 assured
                 I
                 will
                 sooner
                 consent
                 unto
                 my
                 own
                 death
                 ,
                 than
                 break
                 my
                 promise
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 Upon
                 this
                 I
                 changed
                 countenance
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 miraculously
                 assumed
                 vigour
                 .
                 Rithimer
                 admired
                 this
                 resolution
                 in
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 calling
                 his
                 Wife
                 and
                 my
                 Mother
                 :
                 I
                 tharge
                 you
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 be
                 no
                 more
                 talk
                 of
                 marriage
                 between
                 Cryseide
                 and
                 Clorangus
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 vow
                 and
                 protest
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 sooner
                 consent
                 unto
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 all
                 my
                 fortunes
                 ;
                 then
                 unto
                 a
                 match
                 so
                 unsutable
                 .
                 They
                 offered
                 to
                 reply
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 interrupted
                 them
                 by
                 saying
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 sworn
                 it
                 by
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 Athemius
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 my
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 all
                 that
                 's
                 holy
                 .
                 Not
                 a
                 word
                 more
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 whosoever
                 shall
                 doe
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 shall
                 find
                 my
                 displeasure
                 .
                 Upon
                 this
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 went
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 spoke
                 not
                 a
                 word
                 ,
                 Rithimer
                 highly
                 esteeming
                 my
                 generous
                 resolution
                 ,
                 his
                 good
                 will
                 unto
                 me
                 did
                 so
                 augment
                 ,
                 as
                 from
                 thence
                 forward
                 it
                 may
                 well
                 be
                 said
                 ,
                 be
                 was
                 in
                 love
                 with
                 me
                 .
                 He
                 went
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 visited
                 me
                 a
                 hundred
                 times
                 in
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 commonly
                 by
                 himselfe
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 he
                 durst
                 not
                 speak
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 lest
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 prejudicial
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 he
                 talked
                 with
                 Clarina
                 ,
                 would
                 sometimes
                 aske
                 her
                 how
                 she
                 came
                 to
                 know
                 that
                 the
                 marriage
                 with
                 Clorangus
                 made
                 me
                 take
                 that
                 resolution
                 ;
                 other
                 whiles
                 he
                 
                 would
                 thanke
                 her
                 for
                 acquainting
                 him
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 so
                 manifestly
                 make
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 his
                 affection
                 appear
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 wife
                 perceived
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 Clarina
                 also
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 took
                 all
                 his
                 actions
                 as
                 proceeding
                 from
                 that
                 compassion
                 which
                 such
                 an
                 accident
                 caused
                 in
                 his
                 generous
                 soul
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 the
                 condition
                 wherein
                 I
                 was
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 permit
                 me
                 any
                 discourse
                 with
                 him
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 was
                 so
                 weakned
                 as
                 I
                 did
                 nothing
                 else
                 ,
                 but
                 sleep
                 and
                 rest
                 my selfe
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 rested
                 thus
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 dayes
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 remembred
                 my
                 Hankercher
                 wherein
                 I
                 had
                 written
                 with
                 my
                 blood
                 ;
                 but
                 one
                 morning
                 when
                 I
                 found
                 my selfe
                 a
                 little
                 better
                 ,
                 it
                 came
                 unto
                 my
                 mind
                 ;
                 Clarina
                 observing
                 that
                 she
                 never
                 went
                 from
                 me
                 ,
                 but
                 she
                 heard
                 the
                 ●igh
                 ,
                 she
                 asked
                 me
                 whether
                 I
                 felt
                 any
                 new
                 pain
                 .
                 My
                 paine
                 ,
                 answered
                 I
                 faintly
                 ,
                 is
                 in
                 my
                 minde
                 :
                 But
                 ,
                 good
                 Clarina
                 ,
                 were
                 you
                 the
                 first
                 that
                 found
                 me
                 in
                 that
                 condition
                 ,
                 into
                 which
                 I
                 had
                 brought
                 my selfe
                 ?
                 Who
                 doe
                 you
                 thinke
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 has
                 the
                 greatest
                 care
                 of
                 you●
                 I
                 know
                 very
                 well
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 Clarina
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 you
                 were
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 did
                 you
                 not
                 see
                 a
                 Hankercher
                 which
                 was
                 spotred
                 with
                 my
                 blood
                 ?
                 Yes
                 ,
                 answered
                 she
                 ,
                 I
                 did
                 see
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 alas
                 now
                 you
                 put
                 me
                 in
                 mind
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 committed
                 a
                 great
                 fault
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 must
                 presently
                 remedy
                 For
                 Mistresse
                 ,
                 that
                 unhappy
                 morning
                 ,
                 Arimant
                 had
                 written
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 came
                 with
                 all
                 joy
                 to
                 bring
                 the
                 Letter
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 found
                 you
                 in
                 that
                 sad
                 condition
                 ,
                 I
                 ran
                 through
                 the
                 house
                 like
                 a
                 fool
                 ,
                 crying
                 and
                 tormenting
                 my selfe
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 thus
                 out
                 of
                 my selfe
                 ,
                 I
                 met
                 the
                 messenger
                 which
                 Arimant
                 sent
                 with
                 the
                 Letter
                 ,
                 who
                 not
                 knowing
                 of
                 the
                 accident
                 which
                 had
                 hapned
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 urgent
                 with
                 me
                 for
                 an
                 answer
                 :
                 I
                 told
                 him
                 you
                 were
                 dead
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 him
                 the
                 Hankercher
                 whereof
                 you
                 speak
                 ,
                 to
                 carry
                 unto
                 his
                 Master
                 in
                 testimony
                 of
                 your
                 affection
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 How
                 ?
                 said
                 I
                 ,
                 Has
                 Arimant
                 the
                 Hankercher
                 ?
                 Doubtlesse
                 he
                 has
                 ,
                 answered
                 she
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 three
                 dayes
                 since
                 I
                 sent
                 it
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 Oh
                 God
                 cryed
                 I
                 ,
                 I
                 feare
                 it
                 will
                 ruine
                 him
                 ;
                 what
                 will
                 become
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 Clarina
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 sees
                 that
                 assurance
                 of
                 my
                 death
                 ?
                 Upon
                 this
                 ,
                 she
                 stood
                 mute
                 a
                 while
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 last
                 answered
                 ,
                 'T
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 Mistress
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 messenger
                 did
                 depart
                 without
                 any
                 further
                 enquiry
                 of
                 the
                 particulars
                 of
                 your
                 death
                 ,
                 it
                 might
                 perplex
                 Arimant
                 .
                 Of
                 whom
                 ,
                 replyed
                 I
                 ,
                 could
                 he
                 enquire
                 but
                 your selfe
                 ?
                 Indeed
                 Clarina
                 ,
                 you
                 were
                 much
                 to
                 blame
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 when
                 you
                 saw
                 me
                 past
                 danger
                 ,
                 you
                 did
                 not
                 advertise
                 him
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 your
                 second
                 fault
                 was
                 worse
                 then
                 your
                 first
                 .
                 Mistresse
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 pardon
                 me
                 :
                 my
                 griefe
                 was
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 as
                 when
                 I
                 saw
                 you
                 dead
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 resolved
                 to
                 follow
                 you
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 must
                 confesse
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 sent
                 the
                 Hankercher
                 unto
                 Arimant
                 ,
                 purposely
                 to
                 invite
                 him
                 unto
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 But
                 since
                 that
                 danger
                 was
                 over
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 so
                 busie
                 about
                 you
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 hardly
                 remembred
                 to
                 eate
                 my
                 meat
                 .
                 Go
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 write
                 unto
                 him
                 presently
                 from
                 me
                 ;
                 if
                 I
                 can
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 adde
                 a
                 word
                 with
                 my
                 owne
                 hand
                 ,
                 Clarina
                 upon
                 this
                 ,
                 shut
                 the
                 door
                 left
                 any
                 should
                 surprise
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 taking
                 Pen
                 ,
                 Ink
                 ,
                 and
                 Paper
                 ,
                 did
                 write
                 these
                 words
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         Clarina's
                         Letter
                         unto
                         Arimant
                         .
                      
                       
                         I
                         Do
                         give
                         my selfe
                         the
                         lie
                         ;
                         for
                         ,
                         
                           Arimant
                           ,
                           Cryseide
                        
                         lives
                         still
                         ,
                         and
                         has
                         commanded
                         me
                         to
                         acquaint
                         you
                         with
                         it
                         ;
                         the
                         truth
                         is
                         ,
                         she
                         was
                         dead
                         when
                         I
                         sent
                         you
                         that
                         message
                         ,
                         but
                         the
                         Gods
                         have
                         revived
                         her
                         for
                         you
                         .
                         You
                         are
                         the
                         most
                         happy
                         Cavalier
                         that
                         lives
                         ,
                         in
                         the
                         love
                         of
                         the
                         fairest
                         Lady
                         in
                         the
                         Universe
                         ;
                         and
                         unhappy
                         onely
                         in
                         this
                         ,
                         that
                         you
                         cannot
                         be
                         a
                         witnesse
                         of
                         your
                         owne
                         happinesse
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 Then
                 with
                 much
                 ado
                 ,
                 I
                 took
                 the
                 Pen
                 ,
                 and
                 postscribed
                 these
                 words
                 (
                 
                   Arimant
                   ,
                   I
                   doe
                   live
                   ,
                   and
                   live
                   onely
                   for
                   Arimant
                
                 )
                 Then
                 sealing
                 it
                 up
                 ,
                 she
                 went
                 with
                 all
                 haste
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 whom
                 she
                 had
                 formerly
                 imployed
                 upon
                 such
                 occasions
                 ,
                 commanding
                 him
                 to
                 make
                 all
                 post
                 haste
                 .
                 Afterwards
                 seeing
                 none
                 in
                 the
                 Chamber
                 but
                 our selves
                 ,
                 we
                 opened
                 the
                 Letter
                 ,
                 which
                 Arimant
                 had
                 formerly
                 sent
                 ,
                 and
                 found
                 in
                 it
                 these
                 words
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         Arimant's
                         Letter
                         unto
                         Cryseide
                         .
                      
                       
                         IN
                         the
                         day
                         ,
                         I
                         am
                         nothing
                         but
                         a
                         composition
                         of
                         frights
                         and
                         panique
                         feares
                         ;
                         in
                         the
                         night
                         ,
                         I
                         doe
                         nothing
                         but
                         dream
                         that
                         you
                         are
                         going
                         to
                         die
                         ,
                         and
                         I
                         am
                         going
                         to
                         follow
                         you
                         ;
                         this
                         does
                         so
                         much
                         trouble
                         me
                         ,
                         that
                         I
                         cannot
                         call
                         this
                         a
                         life
                         ,
                         which
                         I
                         live
                         so
                         distane
                         from
                         you
                         .
                         I
                         have
                         sent
                         this
                         messenger
                         to
                         know
                         how
                         she
                         who
                         is
                         my
                         life
                         does
                         ,
                         I
                         will
                         follow
                         him
                         as
                         
                         soon
                         as
                         I
                         find
                         by
                         his
                         returne
                         ,
                         my
                         way
                         to
                         be
                         ready
                         :
                         and
                         at
                         this
                         time
                         the
                         hatred
                         which
                         Rithimer
                         beares
                         unto
                         me
                         ,
                         must
                         yeeld
                         unto
                         the
                         love
                         which
                         I
                         bear
                         unto
                         you
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 This
                 Letter
                 did
                 infinitely
                 comfort
                 me
                 ,
                 upon
                 severall
                 considerations
                 ;
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 thought
                 the
                 neerer
                 he
                 was
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 the
                 sooner
                 he
                 would
                 hear
                 the
                 reports
                 of
                 my
                 death
                 to
                 be
                 false
                 ;
                 Another
                 was
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 found
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 really
                 love
                 me
                 ;
                 and
                 lastly
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 hoped
                 ere
                 long
                 to
                 see
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 communicate
                 unto
                 him
                 a
                 designe
                 which
                 I
                 had
                 in
                 hand
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 his
                 messenger
                 made
                 such
                 haste
                 ,
                 that
                 travelling
                 both
                 night
                 and
                 day
                 ,
                 he
                 found
                 him
                 in
                 bed
                 ,
                 intending
                 to
                 depart
                 that
                 day
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 messenger
                 coming
                 unto
                 him
                 :
                 Sir
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 very
                 great
                 Newes
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 let
                 all
                 the
                 men
                 retire
                 :
                 Then
                 commanding
                 all
                 to
                 goe
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 shut
                 the
                 doore
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 the
                 Man
                 stand
                 and
                 stare
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 wits
                 ,
                 he
                 suspected
                 to
                 heare
                 of
                 some
                 great
                 accident
                 :
                 Then
                 rising
                 up
                 in
                 his
                 bed
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 divining
                 it
                 ;
                 What
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 is
                 she
                 dead
                 or
                 alive
                 ?
                 Then
                 the
                 Messenger
                 falling
                 into
                 tears
                 ,
                 and
                 presenting
                 the
                 Hankercher
                 unto
                 him
                 :
                 Alas
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 this
                 will
                 tell
                 you
                 that
                 which
                 my
                 griefe
                 will
                 not
                 suffer
                 me
                 to
                 relate
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 he
                 weeped
                 and
                 sighed
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 dyed
                 .
                 Arimant
                 spreading
                 the
                 Hankercher
                 ,
                 and
                 reading
                 what
                 I
                 had
                 written
                 with
                 my
                 finger
                 .
                 Oh
                 God
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 she
                 is
                 dead
                 and
                 then
                 falling
                 a
                 crosse
                 the
                 bed
                 ,
                 there
                 he
                 lay
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 dead
                 :
                 The
                 Man
                 taking
                 notice
                 that
                 the
                 Cavalier
                 spoke
                 not
                 ,
                 did
                 run
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 finding
                 him
                 in
                 a
                 swoone
                 ,
                 he
                 raised
                 him
                 up
                 ,
                 called
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 pinched
                 him
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 come
                 to
                 himselfe
                 ;
                 but
                 seeing
                 all
                 would
                 not
                 doe
                 ,
                 and
                 fearing
                 he
                 should
                 dye
                 in
                 his
                 arms
                 ,
                 he
                 presently
                 laid
                 the
                 Hankercher
                 upon
                 the
                 bed
                 tester
                 ,
                 and
                 ran
                 to
                 call
                 for
                 helpe
                 :
                 All
                 the
                 people
                 in
                 the
                 house
                 ran
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 such
                 remedies
                 as
                 at
                 last
                 they
                 recovered
                 him
                 ;
                 the
                 first
                 word
                 he
                 spoke
                 was
                 ,
                 Alas
                 ;
                 but
                 presently
                 taking
                 notice
                 that
                 the
                 Chamber
                 was
                 full
                 of
                 people
                 ,
                 he
                 restrained
                 both
                 his
                 sighes
                 and
                 his
                 teares
                 ,
                 least
                 he
                 should
                 give
                 knowledge
                 unto
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 cause
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 his
                 constraint
                 did
                 almost
                 trouble
                 him
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 his
                 malady
                 ,
                 he
                 intreated
                 the●●
                 all
                 to
                 leave
                 him
                 unto
                 his
                 rest
                 ,
                 telling
                 them
                 that
                 he
                 desired
                 to
                 have
                 none
                 with
                 him
                 but
                 that
                 young
                 man.
                 They
                 who
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 least
                 suspition
                 of
                 the
                 cause
                 ,
                 and
                 thought
                 it
                 nothing
                 else
                 ,
                 but
                 some
                 faintnesse
                 caused
                 by
                 fasting
                 ,
                 they
                 obeyed
                 him
                 .
                 Then
                 seeing
                 the
                 roome
                 cleer
                 ;
                 What
                 is
                 become
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Hankercher
                 ?
                 Sir
                 ,
                 said
                 the
                 young
                 man
                 ;
                 I
                 am
                 unwilling
                 to
                 let
                 you
                 see
                 it
                 again
                 ,
                 since
                 I
                 know
                 the
                 sight
                 will
                 but
                 greeve
                 you
                 the
                 more
                 .
                 No
                 ,
                 no
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 let
                 me
                 have
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 in
                 lieu
                 of
                 augmenting
                 my
                 griefe
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 a
                 comfort
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 seeing
                 she
                 had
                 a
                 memory
                 of
                 me
                 unto
                 the
                 l●st
                 minute
                 of
                 her
                 life
                 .
                 Then
                 giving
                 it
                 unto
                 him
                 ;
                 Oh
                 most
                 deer
                 Hankercher
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 the
                 dire
                 messenger
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 dysaster
                 that
                 could
                 befall
                 me
                 ,
                 what
                 name
                 should
                 I
                 bestow
                 upon
                 thee
                 ?
                 Then
                 being
                 silent
                 ,
                 and
                 fixing
                 his
                 eyes
                 upon
                 the
                 blood
                 :
                 Well
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 she
                 has
                 shewed
                 me
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 am
                 ready
                 to
                 follow
                 it
                 ;
                 I
                 grieve
                 at
                 nothing
                 more
                 than
                 that
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 goe
                 before
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 keepe
                 her
                 company
                 .
                 Then
                 turning
                 himselfe
                 towards
                 the
                 young
                 man
                 ;
                 but
                 Friend
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 unto
                 him
                 )
                 you
                 have
                 not
                 yet
                 told
                 me
                 how
                 this
                 accident
                 came
                 to
                 passe
                 .
                 Sir
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 give
                 me
                 a
                 little
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 promise
                 me
                 that
                 it
                 shall
                 not
                 afflict
                 you
                 more
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 tell
                 you
                 all
                 I
                 know
                 :
                 No
                 ,
                 no
                 ,
                 replied
                 Arimant
                 presently
                 ,
                 nothing
                 can
                 either
                 augment
                 or
                 lessen
                 my
                 griefe
                 ,
                 therefore
                 tell
                 me
                 all
                 .
                 I
                 shall
                 then
                 tell
                 you
                 Sir
                 ,
                 said
                 the
                 young
                 man
                 ;
                 That
                 I
                 came
                 thither
                 betimes
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 ,
                 and
                 according
                 to
                 your
                 instructions
                 ,
                 I
                 watched
                 when
                 Clarina
                 went
                 to
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 where
                 I
                 found
                 her
                 and
                 conveyed
                 the
                 Letter
                 so
                 closely
                 into
                 her
                 hand
                 that
                 none
                 perceived
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 desiring
                 her
                 to
                 dispatch
                 me
                 with
                 an
                 answer
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 she
                 could
                 ,
                 she
                 told
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 tomorrow
                 morning
                 I
                 should
                 have
                 it
                 .
                 Presently
                 after
                 ,
                 I
                 went
                 into
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Rithimer
                 where
                 she
                 lodged
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 was
                 no
                 sooner
                 entred
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 heard
                 a
                 great
                 bisling
                 on
                 every
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Chryseide
                   ,
                   Chryseide
                
                 ,
                 continually
                 named
                 .
                 I
                 went
                 up
                 the
                 stairs
                 ,
                 and
                 found
                 Clarina
                 all
                 in
                 tears
                 and
                 great
                 disorder
                 ,
                 who
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 she
                 saw
                 me
                 ;
                 It
                 is
                 but
                 a
                 sad
                 answer
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 )
                 that
                 you
                 must
                 carry
                 your
                 Master
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 ;
                 alas
                 Chryseide
                 is
                 dead
                 ,
                 and
                 onely
                 because
                 they
                 would
                 needs
                 force
                 her
                 to
                 marry
                 Clorangus
                 ,
                 carry
                 him
                 this
                 Hankercher
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 will
                 find
                 written
                 with
                 the
                 hand
                 and
                 blood
                 of
                 Chryseide
                 ,
                 cause
                 enough
                 to
                 love
                 her
                 memory
                 .
                 After
                 this
                 she
                 cryed
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 into
                 another
                 Chamber
                 .
                 Oh
                 Heavens
                 !
                 cryed
                 out
                 Arimant
                 ,
                 can
                 I
                 live
                 ,
                 and
                 heare
                 this
                 ?
                 But
                 go
                 on
                 ,
                 I
                 intreat
                 you
                 .
                 You
                 may
                 imagine
                 Sir
                 ,
                 said
                 the
                 messenger
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 did
                 much
                 amaze
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 know
                 the
                 more
                 certainty
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 I
                 stayed
                 a
                 little
                 longer
                 ,
                 and
                 saw
                 three
                 or
                 foure
                 persons
                 come
                 out
                 of
                 Chryseides
                 Chamber
                 all
                 in
                 tears
                 ,
                 holding
                 up
                 their
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 saying
                 ,
                 that
                 truly
                 she
                 dyed
                 very
                 strangely
                 .
                 This
                 inspired
                 me
                 with
                 more
                 curiosity
                 and
                 boldnesse
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 room
                 ,
                 seeing
                 all
                 the
                 house
                 
                 did
                 the
                 like
                 .
                 There
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 I
                 saw
                 her
                 ;
                 Oh
                 dismall
                 sight
                 !
                 I
                 saw
                 her
                 dead
                 on
                 her
                 bed
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 so
                 full
                 of
                 blood
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 ran
                 downe
                 upon
                 the
                 ground
                 .
                 At
                 this
                 time
                 Rithimer
                 and
                 many
                 women
                 entred
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 heard
                 Rithimer
                 cry
                 out
                 and
                 say
                 ,
                 she
                 had
                 cut
                 her
                 veines
                 .
                 I
                 was
                 then
                 afraid
                 least
                 any
                 should
                 know
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 because
                 you
                 had
                 expresly
                 forbidden
                 that
                 ,
                 and
                 thinking
                 I
                 could
                 hear
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 I
                 came
                 presently
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Towne
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 all
                 haste
                 that
                 possibly
                 I
                 could
                 ,
                 because
                 you
                 had
                 so
                 commanded
                 ,
                 though
                 with
                 much
                 sorrow
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 messenger
                 of
                 such
                 sad
                 Newes
                 .
                 Alas
                 ,
                 alas
                 ,
                 (
                 cryed
                 he
                 )
                 I
                 see
                 it
                 is
                 but
                 too
                 true
                 that
                 Chryseide
                 is
                 dead
                 ,
                 since
                 you
                 have
                 seen
                 her
                 so
                 with
                 your
                 owne
                 eyes
                 ;
                 could
                 the
                 Gods
                 ever
                 consent
                 unto
                 such
                 a
                 cruelty
                 ,
                 and
                 can
                 I
                 heare
                 this
                 Newes
                 and
                 still
                 live
                 ?
                 He
                 would
                 have
                 continued
                 on
                 ,
                 when
                 his
                 Father
                 hearing
                 of
                 his
                 being
                 ill
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 loved
                 him
                 most
                 tenderly
                 ,
                 being
                 his
                 onely
                 Son
                 ,
                 came
                 and
                 knocked
                 at
                 the
                 Chamber
                 door
                 .
                 The
                 young
                 man
                 knowing
                 his
                 voice
                 ,
                 he
                 advertised
                 Arimant
                 ,
                 who
                 setting
                 as
                 good
                 a
                 face
                 upon
                 it
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 ,
                 bad
                 him
                 open
                 the
                 door
                 .
                 The
                 windows
                 were
                 yet
                 shat
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 curtaines
                 drawne
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 when
                 his
                 father
                 came
                 into
                 the
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 well
                 see
                 the
                 sadnesse
                 in
                 Arimants
                 face
                 ;
                 but
                 coming
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 taking
                 his
                 hand
                 ,
                 he
                 asked
                 him
                 how
                 he
                 did
                 ?
                 Well
                 Sir
                 ,
                 answered
                 he
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 for
                 a
                 little
                 faintnesse
                 which
                 proceeds
                 from
                 repletion
                 of
                 humours
                 ,
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 exercise
                 ,
                 but
                 if
                 you
                 thinke
                 it
                 good
                 ,
                 I
                 desire
                 to
                 ride
                 abroad
                 and
                 take
                 some
                 journey
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 to
                 dissipate
                 those
                 humours
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 change
                 of
                 Aire
                 .
                 I
                 like
                 it
                 very
                 well
                 ,
                 said
                 the
                 Father
                 ;
                 but
                 whither
                 would
                 you
                 goe
                 ?
                 My
                 greatest
                 fancy
                 ,
                 answered
                 Arimant
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 the
                 Libicens
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 my
                 birth
                 ,
                 and
                 naturall
                 aire
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 see
                 my
                 kindred
                 and
                 friends
                 .
                 I
                 should
                 like
                 it
                 very
                 well
                 ,
                 said
                 the
                 Father
                 but
                 that
                 I
                 feare
                 the
                 hatred
                 of
                 Rithimer
                 .
                 Sir
                 ,
                 replied
                 Arimant
                 ,
                 never
                 fear
                 it
                 ;
                 I
                 must
                 confesse
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 you
                 to
                 goe
                 would
                 be
                 dangerous
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 for
                 there
                 will
                 not
                 any
                 advantage
                 acrue
                 unto
                 Rithim●r
                 by
                 me
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 were
                 dead
                 ;
                 besides
                 ,
                 being
                 there
                 amongst
                 so
                 many
                 kindred
                 and
                 friends
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 have
                 any
                 intention
                 against
                 me
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 told
                 me
                 and
                 easily
                 prevented
                 .
                 The
                 Father
                 beleeving
                 what
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 was
                 easily
                 brought
                 to
                 his
                 opinion
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 happinesse
                 unto
                 us
                 all
                 ,
                 especially
                 unto
                 Arimant
                 :
                 For
                 having
                 before
                 resolved
                 to
                 kill
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 he
                 now
                 deferred
                 the
                 execution
                 of
                 what
                 he
                 intended
                 unto
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 this
                 voyage
                 .
                 He
                 accoutred
                 himselfe
                 therefore
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 next
                 morning
                 set
                 forward
                 ,
                 taking
                 none
                 with
                 him
                 but
                 this
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 to
                 walte
                 upon
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 telling
                 his
                 Father
                 it
                 was
                 more
                 safe
                 to
                 goe
                 with
                 a
                 small
                 Traine
                 ,
                 than
                 if
                 better
                 attended
                 ,
                 because
                 lesse
                 notice
                 would
                 be
                 taken
                 of
                 him
                 .
                 His
                 designe
                 of
                 going
                 to
                 the
                 Libicens
                 ,
                 was
                 to
                 meet
                 with
                 Clorangus
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 dispatched
                 him
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 go
                 unto
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 I
                 was
                 interred
                 ,
                 there
                 to
                 sacrifice
                 himselfe
                 unto
                 my
                 ashes
                 .
                 And
                 truly
                 it
                 was
                 happy
                 that
                 this
                 revenge
                 was
                 thus
                 intended
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 retarded
                 his
                 intention
                 of
                 killing
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 messenger
                 whom
                 I
                 sent
                 had
                 more
                 leasure
                 to
                 carry
                 him
                 our
                 Letters
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 same
                 day
                 he
                 departed
                 from
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 halfe
                 of
                 it
                 was
                 gone
                 before
                 Arimant
                 thought
                 either
                 upon
                 eating
                 or
                 resting
                 himselfe
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 messenger
                 whom
                 I
                 sent
                 met
                 him
                 at
                 a
                 passage
                 over
                 a
                 River
                 which
                 is
                 called
                 Tesin
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 knowing
                 him
                 ,
                 passed
                 on
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 because
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 thinke
                 of
                 finding
                 him
                 in
                 any
                 place
                 but
                 Eporedes
                 ,
                 as
                 because
                 his
                 grief
                 had
                 much
                 changed
                 his
                 face
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 but
                 slenderly
                 attended
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 he
                 never
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 dreamed
                 of
                 Arimant
                 .
                 And
                 Arimant
                 he
                 rid
                 on
                 so
                 pensive
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 eyes
                 so
                 fixed
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 see
                 him
                 when
                 he
                 passed
                 by
                 :
                 But
                 as
                 good
                 lucke
                 was
                 ,
                 the
                 messenger
                 who
                 came
                 unto
                 me
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 heedlesse
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 seeing
                 the
                 messenger
                 who
                 came
                 from
                 me
                 ,
                 acquainted
                 his
                 Master
                 ,
                 telling
                 him
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 he
                 might
                 heare
                 all
                 the
                 story
                 of
                 Cryseide
                 ,
                 for
                 yonder
                 was
                 the
                 man
                 who
                 once
                 brought
                 Letters
                 from
                 her
                 .
                 What
                 can
                 I
                 hear
                 ,
                 answered
                 Arimant
                 ,
                 more
                 than
                 I
                 have
                 ?
                 Is
                 it
                 not
                 too
                 much
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 heard
                 she
                 is
                 dead
                 ?
                 so
                 never
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 turning
                 his
                 eye
                 towards
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 rid
                 on
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 young
                 man
                 being
                 desirous
                 to
                 know
                 how
                 I
                 was
                 interred
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 passages
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 unto
                 the
                 messenger
                 whom
                 I
                 had
                 sent
                 ,
                 and
                 taking
                 acquaintance
                 ,
                 asked
                 him
                 of
                 Clarina
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 she
                 took
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 
                   Cryseide
                   ?
                   Cryseide
                
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 why
                 ,
                 she
                 is
                 alive
                 ,
                 and
                 thanks
                 be
                 to
                 God
                 very
                 well
                 .
                 〈◊〉
                 replied
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 Cryseide
                 alive
                 ?
                 Yes
                 ,
                 yes
                 ,
                 replied
                 he
                 ,
                 she
                 is
                 alive
                 ,
                 and
                 has
                 sent
                 〈◊〉
                 your
                 Master
                 ;
                 then
                 imbracing
                 him
                 ;
                 Oh
                 most
                 welcome
                 Newes
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 and
                 〈…〉
                 thee
                 for
                 it
                 :
                 Come
                 ,
                 come
                 ,
                 follow
                 me
                 a
                 little
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 shorten
                 your
                 voyage
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 .
              
               
                 Upon
                 this
                 ,
                 the
                 young
                 man
                 putting
                 spurs
                 to
                 his
                 Horse
                 ,
                 cryed
                 out
                 to
                 his
                 Master
                 ,
                 Stay
                 ,
                 stay
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 stay
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 tell
                 you
                 good
                 newes
                 :
                 Arimant
                 hearing
                 his
                 voyce
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 understanding
                 what
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 him
                 clap
                 his
                 hands
                 as
                 an
                 action
                 of
                 joy
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 amazed
                 
                 at
                 it
                 :
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 come
                 a
                 little
                 nearer
                 ,
                 What
                 is
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ;
                 and
                 what
                 would
                 you
                 have
                 with
                 me
                 ?
                 Sir
                 ,
                 said
                 the
                 young
                 man
                 ,
                 Good
                 newes
                 ,
                 Cryseide
                 is
                 not
                 dead
                 but
                 alive
                 ,
                 and
                 has
                 sent
                 this
                 Messenger
                 to
                 you
                 .
                 Cryseide
                 alive
                 ?
                 said
                 he
                 and
                 transported
                 ,
                 is
                 it
                 possible
                 ?
                 Sir
                 ,
                 said
                 the
                 Messenger
                 whom
                 I
                 sent
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 certaine
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 am
                 a
                 Messenger
                 from
                 her
                 ;
                 upon
                 this
                 ,
                 Arimant
                 lifted
                 up
                 his
                 eyes
                 and
                 hands
                 to
                 heaven
                 .
                 Oh
                 ye
                 good
                 Gods
                 ,
                 continued
                 he
                 ,
                 be
                 ye
                 for
                 ever
                 blessed
                 ,
                 for
                 this
                 favour
                 you
                 have
                 done
                 me
                 .
                 Sir
                 said
                 my
                 Messenger
                 ,
                 Clarina
                 commanded
                 me
                 to
                 give
                 you
                 this
                 Letter
                 ;
                 Arimant
                 was
                 so
                 much
                 out
                 of
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 took
                 it
                 with
                 a
                 trembling
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 knew
                 not
                 what
                 he
                 did
                 .
                 But
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 recollecting
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 he
                 asked
                 him
                 how
                 I
                 did
                 .
                 Sir
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 she
                 is
                 very
                 well
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 good
                 health
                 ,
                 Clarina
                 commanded
                 me
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 as
                 much
                 .
                 They
                 told
                 me
                 ,
                 replyed
                 Arimant
                 ,
                 that
                 Cryseide
                 was
                 dead
                 :
                 upon
                 this
                 ,
                 opening
                 Clarina's
                 Letter
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 dissembled
                 it
                 ,
                 yet
                 his
                 countenance
                 betrayed
                 his
                 joyes
                 ,
                 especially
                 when
                 he
                 saw
                 my
                 Postscript
                 ,
                 without
                 which
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 have
                 thought
                 that
                 Clarina
                 deluded
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 seeing
                 my
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 knowing
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 assured
                 himselfe
                 I
                 was
                 alive
                 ,
                 although
                 he
                 imagined
                 I
                 was
                 very
                 weake
                 .
                 But
                 tell
                 me
                 ,
                 my
                 friend
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 Was
                 it
                 true
                 that
                 Cryseide
                 was
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 condition
                 as
                 I
                 heard
                 ?
                 Sir
                 ,
                 answered
                 the
                 Messenger
                 ,
                 she
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 well
                 worse
                 reported
                 then
                 she
                 was
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 night
                 well
                 be
                 said
                 she
                 was
                 dead
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 returned
                 to
                 life
                 :
                 Then
                 he
                 related
                 unto
                 him
                 how
                 I
                 had
                 been
                 ,
                 how
                 I
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 unto
                 me
                 .
                 I
                 must
                 confesse
                 ,
                 (
                 said
                 Arimant
                 then
                 )
                 that
                 Cryseide
                 transcends
                 all
                 Ladies
                 in
                 beauty
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Cavaliers
                 in
                 grandure
                 of
                 courage
                 :
                 but
                 fearing
                 lest
                 he
                 should
                 say
                 too
                 much
                 ,
                 he
                 held
                 his
                 peace
                 ,
                 and
                 riding
                 on
                 repaste
                 I
                 himselfe
                 at
                 the
                 next
                 Town
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 did
                 nothing
                 but
                 repeat
                 unto
                 himselfe
                 all
                 that
                 had
                 passed
                 .
              
               
                 New
                 Accidents
                 causing
                 new
                 Counsells
                 Arimant
                 staying
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 ;
                 all
                 the
                 night
                 took
                 up
                 his
                 thoughts
                 in
                 contriving
                 meanes
                 how
                 to
                 see
                 me
                 .
                 And
                 not
                 being
                 able
                 to
                 resolve
                 upon
                 it
                 alone
                 ,
                 he
                 called
                 for
                 the
                 young
                 man
                 whom
                 he
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 send
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 besides
                 his
                 love
                 to
                 his
                 Master
                 ,
                 wanted
                 neither
                 wit
                 nor
                 judgement
                 .
                 Unto
                 him
                 he
                 did
                 communicate
                 his
                 desire
                 of
                 seeing
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 never
                 enjoy
                 himselfe
                 till
                 then
                 :
                 And
                 yet
                 he
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 Rithimer
                 did
                 so
                 extreamly
                 hare
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 with
                 any
                 safety
                 come
                 where
                 I
                 was
                 ,
                 much
                 lesse
                 into
                 my
                 Chamber
                 .
                 The
                 young
                 man
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 little
                 considered
                 upon
                 it
                 :
                 Sir
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 make
                 a
                 Virtue
                 of
                 Necessity
                 :
                 first
                 send
                 away
                 this
                 Messenger
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 not
                 discover
                 your
                 designes
                 :
                 Next
                 ,
                 disguise
                 your selfe
                 in
                 the
                 habite
                 of
                 a
                 Merchant
                 ;
                 so
                 may
                 you
                 safely
                 enter
                 the
                 Towne
                 ,
                 and
                 remaine
                 there
                 a
                 while
                 unknown
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 there
                 such
                 opportunities
                 may
                 happily
                 present
                 themselves
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 cannot
                 here
                 imagine
                 .
              
               
                 Arimant
                 liking
                 the
                 opinion
                 of
                 the
                 man
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 day
                 ,
                 he
                 dispatched
                 my
                 Messenger
                 away
                 ,
                 who
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 brought
                 me
                 Letters
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 told
                 us
                 where
                 he
                 met
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 what
                 chance
                 he
                 knew
                 him
                 ;
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 now
                 ,
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 tell
                 you
                 what
                 his
                 answer
                 was
                 ,
                 but
                 you
                 may
                 imagine
                 it
                 full
                 of
                 thankes
                 and
                 extream
                 contenment
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 conclusion
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 assured
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 see
                 me
                 ere
                 long
                 what
                 fortune
                 soever
                 he
                 ran
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 interim
                 ,
                 he
                 lost
                 no
                 time
                 .
                 For
                 thinking
                 it
                 no
                 discretion
                 to
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 I
                 was
                 without
                 a
                 disguise
                 ,
                 he
                 caused
                 there
                 suits
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 mode
                 of
                 Merchants
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 possible
                 haste
                 ;
                 and
                 going
                 into
                 a
                 wood
                 ,
                 they
                 shifted
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 their
                 owne
                 clothes
                 in
                 a
                 Portmantle
                 .
                 Thus
                 clad
                 ,
                 and
                 disguised
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 ,
                 they
                 came
                 into
                 the
                 Towne
                 where
                 I
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 lodged
                 in
                 an
                 Inne
                 near
                 the
                 Gate
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 Arimant
                 ,
                 he
                 kept
                 his
                 Chamber
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 sent
                 his
                 Valets
                 abroad
                 to
                 heare
                 newes
                 :
                 he
                 commanded
                 him
                 whom
                 he
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 send
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 to
                 enquire
                 how
                 I
                 did
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 see
                 Clarina
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 possible
                 .
                 At
                 night
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 returned
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 told
                 him
                 what
                 they
                 heard
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 whom
                 he
                 imployed
                 unto
                 my
                 lodging
                 ,
                 told
                 him
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 seen
                 Clarina
                 ,
                 and
                 spoke
                 with
                 her
                 ,
                 none
                 perceiving
                 him
                 ;
                 that
                 she
                 carried
                 him
                 to
                 her
                 Mistresse
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 so
                 weake
                 through
                 losse
                 of
                 blood
                 ,
                 as
                 she
                 still
                 kept
                 her
                 bed
                 ,
                 and
                 swore
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 never
                 saw
                 her
                 so
                 faire
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 life
                 :
                 That
                 by
                 fortune
                 none
                 being
                 in
                 the
                 room
                 ,
                 he
                 talked
                 to
                 me
                 along
                 while
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 tell
                 me
                 how
                 he
                 was
                 diguised
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 Rithimer
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
                 considering
                 the
                 old
                 enmity
                 he
                 had
                 to
                 his
                 Father
                 ;
                 that
                 Clarina
                 and
                 I
                 laughed
                 he
                 〈…〉
                 heare
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 that
                 habite
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 I
                 told
                 him
                 ;
                 since
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 disguised
                 ,
                 he
                 〈…〉
                 some
                 good
                 Laces
                 ,
                 and
                 extraordinary
                 Ribands
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 knacks
                 ,
                 and
                 pretend
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 sell
                 them
                 ;
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 found
                 any
                 in
                 my
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 to
                 excuse
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 say
                 he
                 would
                 come
                 againe
                 when
                 I
                 was
                 more
                 at
                 leisure
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 I
                 was
                 alone
                 with
                 Clarina
                 ,
                 at
                 it
                 hapned
                 very
                 often
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 enter
                 ,
                 and
                 speak
                 to
                 me
                 with
                 all
                 freedome
                 and
                 confidence
                 Arimant
                 
                 hearing
                 this
                 direction
                 ,
                 did
                 finde
                 it
                 very
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 the
                 execution
                 of
                 ie
                 .
                 he
                 〈◊〉
                 into
                 quest
                 of
                 such
                 Merchandize
                 as
                 was
                 requisite
                 for
                 him
                 As
                 for
                 his
                 man
                 ,
                 the
                 newes
                 he
                 brought
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 feares
                 of
                 the
                 Townsmen
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 certaine
                 strange
                 King
                 ,
                 who
                 they
                 said
                 ,
                 came
                 into
                 Gaul
                 to
                 plunder
                 the
                 Country
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 divers
                 times
                 heretofore
                 ;
                 then
                 falling
                 into
                 particulars
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 the
                 Townsmen
                 murmured
                 ,
                 because
                 whilst
                 this
                 King
                 was
                 Pillaging
                 and
                 Ravaging
                 all
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 carrying
                 away
                 both
                 men
                 women
                 and
                 children
                 Prisoners
                 .
                 Rithimer
                 was
                 making
                 love
                 to
                 a
                 young
                 Lady
                 called
                 Cryseide
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 not
                 only
                 neglect
                 the
                 people
                 over
                 whom
                 he
                 governed
                 ,
                 but
                 lost
                 that
                 reputation
                 which
                 formerly
                 he
                 had
                 gotten
                 by
                 so
                 many
                 martial
                 exploits
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 last
                 part
                 touched
                 Arimant
                 to
                 the
                 quick
                 ,
                 yet
                 being
                 so
                 near
                 me
                 and
                 hoping
                 ere
                 long
                 to
                 see
                 me
                 ,
                 he
                 waved
                 the
                 thoughts
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 giving
                 his
                 mind
                 wholly
                 to
                 provide
                 such
                 Merchandize
                 as
                 would
                 admit
                 him
                 to
                 my
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 he
                 loaded
                 both
                 himselfe
                 and
                 his
                 man
                 with
                 the
                 finest
                 Laces
                 and
                 Ribands
                 he
                 could
                 possibly
                 procure
                 ,
                 and
                 pretended
                 to
                 come
                 from
                 Gaul
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 such
                 things
                 commonly
                 come
                 :
                 besides
                 ,
                 having
                 that
                 language
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 the
                 better
                 be
                 taken
                 for
                 a
                 Merchant
                 of
                 Gaule
                 .
                 He
                 spent
                 all
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 in
                 triming
                 up
                 his
                 equipage
                 of
                 Merchandize
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 very
                 well
                 furnished
                 his
                 Packes
                 ,
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Rithimer
                 ,
                 and
                 passed
                 for
                 a
                 Pedler
                 .
                 The
                 young
                 man
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 already
                 there
                 ,
                 conducted
                 him
                 to
                 my
                 lodging
                 :
                 Those
                 who
                 saw
                 him
                 go
                 up
                 with
                 his
                 Packs
                 ,
                 never
                 questioned
                 whither
                 he
                 went
                 ;
                 for
                 taking
                 them
                 for
                 Pedlers
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 using
                 to
                 come
                 thither
                 ,
                 they
                 thought
                 it
                 not
                 strange
                 to
                 see
                 them
                 there
                 .
                 They
                 stayed
                 with
                 their
                 Packs
                 in
                 the
                 Anti-chamber
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 little
                 boy
                 which
                 waited
                 on
                 me
                 ,
                 passing
                 by
                 chance
                 ,
                 did
                 see
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 coming
                 into
                 my
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 told
                 Clarina
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 Pedlers
                 in
                 the
                 Anti-chamber
                 ,
                 who
                 asked
                 if
                 any
                 would
                 buy
                 any
                 Laces
                 or
                 Ribands
                 .
                 Clarina
                 did
                 presently
                 apprehend
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 Arimant
                 ,
                 and
                 coming
                 unto
                 me
                 :
                 We
                 will
                 see
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 whether
                 or
                 no
                 they
                 be
                 our
                 Merchants
                 ;
                 Go
                 and
                 see
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 they
                 let
                 them
                 enter
                 ,
                 for
                 we
                 are
                 at
                 leisure
                 to
                 see
                 what
                 Wares
                 they
                 have
                 ,
                 since
                 none
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Chamber
                 .
                 Clarina
                 went
                 presently
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 the
                 little
                 boy
                 followed
                 her
                 ,
                 she
                 seemed
                 as
                 if
                 she
                 knew
                 him
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 asked
                 what
                 Wares
                 they
                 had
                 ?
                 very
                 fine
                 Laces
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 answered
                 Arimant
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 language
                 of
                 Gaule
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 cheap
                 .
                 You
                 come
                 in
                 very
                 good
                 time
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 for
                 my
                 Lady
                 is
                 alone
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 be
                 glad
                 to
                 see
                 what
                 Laces
                 you
                 have
                 ;
                 and
                 upon
                 this
                 she
                 conducted
                 them
                 to
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 must
                 confesse
                 ,
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 was
                 strangely
                 transported
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 also
                 when
                 I
                 saw
                 him
                 come
                 into
                 my
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 and
                 none
                 but
                 we
                 three
                 in
                 it
                 :
                 For
                 Clarina
                 had
                 sent
                 the
                 little
                 officer
                 into
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 an
                 errant
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 first
                 when
                 he
                 entred
                 ,
                 I
                 held
                 out
                 my
                 armes
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 kneeling
                 down
                 by
                 my
                 beds
                 side
                 ,
                 I
                 held
                 him
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 close
                 to
                 my
                 brest
                 ,
                 so
                 surprised
                 with
                 joy
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 unloose
                 my
                 armes
                 .
                 My
                 dearest
                 friend
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 here
                 is
                 thy
                 Cryseide
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 Gods
                 have
                 retused
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 so
                 unjust
                 as
                 to
                 rob
                 thee
                 of
                 her
                 .
                 I
                 doe
                 acknowledge
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 Gods
                 ,
                 since
                 they
                 are
                 just
                 But
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 what
                 doe
                 you
                 meane
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 say
                 my
                 
                   Cryseide
                   ?
                   Arimant
                
                 ,
                 replyed
                 I
                 ,
                 be
                 assured
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 Cryseide
                 be
                 not
                 yours
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 no
                 bodies
                 .
                 I
                 writ
                 it
                 in
                 my
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 you
                 would
                 have
                 a
                 greater
                 ▪
                 Testimony
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 have
                 all
                 I
                 can
                 give
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 honour
                 will
                 permit
                 me
                 :
                 For
                 I
                 thinke
                 it
                 reasonable
                 that
                 since
                 I
                 exposed
                 my
                 life
                 to
                 preserve
                 my selfe
                 yours
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 reserve
                 nothing
                 but
                 render
                 my selfe
                 wholly
                 unto
                 your
                 discretion
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 would
                 have
                 answered
                 ,
                 when
                 Clarina
                 took
                 him
                 off
                 ,
                 because
                 she
                 heard
                 some
                 walking
                 in
                 the
                 Anti-chamber
                 .
                 Retiring
                 therefore
                 with
                 all
                 haste
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 his
                 Companion
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 begun
                 already
                 to
                 lay
                 open
                 his
                 Merchandize
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 shew
                 them
                 unto
                 Clarina
                 ,
                 who
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 very
                 busie
                 in
                 looking
                 upon
                 severall
                 Laces
                 ,
                 when
                 Rithimer
                 came
                 into
                 the
                 Chamber
                 .
                 He
                 used
                 to
                 come
                 unto
                 me
                 very
                 often
                 ;
                 as
                 if
                 the
                 report
                 which
                 went
                 about
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 of
                 his
                 love
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 were
                 not
                 false
                 :
                 soever
                 since
                 the
                 accident
                 which
                 hapned
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 his
                 affection
                 to
                 me
                 was
                 increased
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 flame
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 Wife
                 perceived
                 it
                 ;
                 she
                 being
                 naturally
                 jealous
                 ;
                 and
                 unwilling
                 any
                 should
                 share
                 with
                 her
                 in
                 that
                 which
                 she
                 should
                 enjoy
                 alone
                 she
                 began
                 to
                 hate
                 me
                 extreamly
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 resolved
                 to
                 remove
                 me
                 from
                 Rithimer
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 I
                 was
                 able
                 to
                 go
                 abroad
                 :
                 And
                 seeing
                 my
                 Mother
                 extreamly
                 angry
                 with
                 me
                 for
                 refusing
                 Clorangus
                 ,
                 she
                 told
                 her
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 was
                 ,
                 Clarina
                 heard
                 their
                 discourse
                 unknown
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 told
                 it
                 unto
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 remove
                 which
                 was
                 intended
                 did
                 not
                 trouble
                 me
                 at
                 all
                 ;
                 but
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 I
                 was
                 rather
                 glad
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 hoping
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 a
                 meanes
                 of
                 my
                 returne
                 unto
                 Eporedes
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 was
                 
                 much
                 perplexed
                 at
                 the
                 cruelty
                 of
                 my
                 Mother
                 ,
                 who
                 swore
                 and
                 vowed
                 that
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 I
                 was
                 out
                 of
                 Rithimers
                 reach
                 ,
                 she
                 would
                 ,
                 whether
                 I
                 would
                 or
                 no
                 ,
                 make
                 me
                 marry
                 Clorangus
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 resolution
                 of
                 my
                 Mother
                 moved
                 me
                 unto
                 another
                 ,
                 which
                 otherwise
                 perhaps
                 I
                 should
                 not
                 ;
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 give
                 my selfe
                 wholly
                 unto
                 Arimant
                 ,
                 and
                 avoid
                 that
                 tyranny
                 which
                 she
                 threatned
                 against
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 to
                 returne
                 unto
                 Rithimer
                 ;
                 seeing
                 him
                 enter
                 into
                 my
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 I
                 desired
                 Clarina
                 to
                 tell
                 the
                 Pedlers
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 go
                 away
                 now
                 ,
                 and
                 come
                 againe
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 then
                 I
                 would
                 buy
                 their
                 Laces
                 .
                 This
                 I
                 did
                 purposely
                 ,
                 because
                 if
                 Rithimer
                 saw
                 him
                 againe
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 think
                 it
                 strange
                 .
                 Arimant
                 knowing
                 how
                 reports
                 went
                 ,
                 concerning
                 this
                 Princes
                 love
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 seeing
                 him
                 very
                 amiable
                 ,
                 and
                 considering
                 what
                 favour
                 his
                 Quality
                 might
                 procure
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 looked
                 upon
                 him
                 with
                 an
                 eye
                 not
                 like
                 a
                 Pedlers
                 ,
                 and
                 vexed
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 quit
                 his
                 place
                 unto
                 him
                 ;
                 yet
                 seeing
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 remedy
                 ,
                 he
                 put
                 up
                 his
                 ware
                 ,
                 made
                 a
                 low
                 leg
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 away
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 seeing
                 him
                 going
                 ,
                 said
                 unto
                 him
                 ;
                 Farewell
                 good
                 Friend
                 ,
                 be
                 sure
                 you
                 come
                 again
                 to
                 morrow
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 interview
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 shorten
                 my
                 discourse
                 ;
                 Know
                 ,
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 he
                 came
                 againe
                 ,
                 when
                 all
                 was
                 gone
                 to
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 none
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 room
                 but
                 Clarina
                 and
                 my selfe
                 .
                 But
                 to
                 lose
                 no
                 time
                 ,
                 seeing
                 my
                 Mother
                 was
                 resolved
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 I
                 was
                 well
                 ,
                 to
                 marry
                 me
                 by
                 force
                 unto
                 Clorangus
                 ,
                 we
                 thought
                 it
                 expedient
                 to
                 be
                 before-hand
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 habit
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 Arimant
                 should
                 steale
                 me
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 carry
                 me
                 where
                 he
                 thought
                 fit
                 ,
                 upon
                 a
                 promise
                 to
                 marry
                 me
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 where
                 it
                 could
                 conveniently
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 we
                 should
                 live
                 as
                 Brother
                 and
                 Sister
                 .
                 This
                 being
                 the
                 resolution
                 ,
                 Arimant
                 provided
                 clothes
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 for
                 Clarina
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 me
                 ;
                 he
                 brought
                 them
                 unto
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 promised
                 without
                 faile
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 house
                 where
                 he
                 lodged
                 ,
                 the
                 fifth
                 day
                 after
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 shewed
                 unto
                 Clarina
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 might
                 conduct
                 me
                 thither
                 .
                 See
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 unto
                 what
                 the
                 severity
                 of
                 Parents
                 may
                 drive
                 their
                 Children
                 ,
                 and
                 see
                 what
                 came
                 on
                 't
                 :
                 The
                 five
                 dayes
                 being
                 expired
                 ,
                 and
                 making
                 no
                 question
                 but
                 Arimant
                 was
                 at
                 his
                 lodging
                 according
                 to
                 appointment
                 ;
                 I
                 trimmed
                 my selfe
                 up
                 like
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 Clarina
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 disguised
                 our selves
                 so
                 well
                 ,
                 as
                 meeting
                 my
                 mother
                 when
                 she
                 came
                 from
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 she
                 knew
                 us
                 not
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 was
                 much
                 amazed
                 when
                 I
                 came
                 to
                 Arimants
                 lodging
                 ,
                 and
                 found
                 no
                 Arimant
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 more
                 when
                 night
                 came
                 upon
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 could
                 heare
                 no
                 newes
                 of
                 him
                 :
                 Then
                 did
                 I
                 begin
                 to
                 repent
                 of
                 my
                 rash
                 act
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 so
                 hasty
                 as
                 to
                 stirre
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 house
                 till
                 first
                 I
                 knew
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 his
                 lodging
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 greatest
                 trouble
                 was
                 the
                 report
                 spred
                 abroad
                 all
                 over
                 the
                 Towne
                 that
                 I
                 was
                 lost
                 ,
                 and
                 could
                 not
                 any
                 where
                 be
                 heard
                 of
                 ;
                 that
                 I
                 was
                 searched
                 for
                 all
                 over
                 ;
                 This
                 made
                 me
                 tell
                 Clarina
                 ,
                 that
                 come
                 what
                 fortune
                 would
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 some
                 way
                 or
                 other
                 get
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 since
                 Arimant
                 was
                 not
                 there
                 ,
                 certainly
                 some
                 great
                 mischance
                 had
                 hapned
                 unto
                 him
                 :
                 When
                 we
                 were
                 thus
                 consulting
                 ,
                 extreamly
                 perplexed
                 and
                 knew
                 not
                 which
                 way
                 to
                 turne
                 our selves
                 ,
                 I
                 saw
                 the
                 young
                 man
                 who
                 waited
                 upon
                 Arimant
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 Chamber
                 ;
                 imagine
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 how
                 great
                 our
                 contentment
                 was
                 when
                 we
                 saw
                 him
                 :
                 Oh
                 my
                 good
                 friend
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 where
                 is
                 thy
                 Master
                 ?
                 He
                 is
                 in
                 his
                 owne
                 house
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 but
                 so
                 wounded
                 as
                 he
                 cannot
                 come
                 unto
                 you
                 .
                 Who
                 wounded
                 him
                 ?
                 (
                 replied
                 I
                 ,
                 and
                 trembled
                 every
                 joynt
                 )
                 :
                 One
                 ,
                 answered
                 he
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 has
                 kild
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 short
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 know
                 that
                 my
                 Master
                 not
                 being
                 ignorant
                 of
                 the
                 designe
                 which
                 Clorangus
                 had
                 upon
                 you
                 ,
                 he
                 challenged
                 him
                 ,
                 they
                 fought
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 killed
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 yet
                 he
                 came
                 not
                 off
                 without
                 two
                 great
                 wounds
                 ,
                 which
                 though
                 not
                 dangerous
                 ,
                 yet
                 are
                 so
                 troublesome
                 that
                 he
                 can
                 neither
                 ride
                 nor
                 go
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 is
                 in
                 his
                 thigh
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 in
                 his
                 leg
                 .
                 Now
                 seeing
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 come
                 hither
                 as
                 he
                 promised
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 me
                 to
                 wait
                 upon
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 conduct
                 you
                 where
                 he
                 is
                 ,
                 having
                 furnished
                 me
                 with
                 horses
                 and
                 all
                 things
                 necessary
                 .
                 Friend
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 I
                 knew
                 some
                 great
                 occasion
                 hindred
                 thy
                 Master
                 from
                 being
                 here
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 glad
                 both
                 he
                 and
                 I
                 are
                 rid
                 of
                 the
                 trouble
                 of
                 Clorangus
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 wish
                 it
                 had
                 not
                 cost
                 him
                 so
                 deare
                 ;
                 when
                 thou
                 wilt
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 be
                 going
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 the
                 sooner
                 be
                 with
                 thy
                 Master
                 ,
                 and
                 see
                 his
                 wounds
                 dressed
                 :
                 Truly
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 I
                 thinke
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 better
                 salve
                 than
                 your selfe
                 ;
                 then
                 calling
                 Clarina
                 we
                 consulted
                 what
                 we
                 should
                 doe
                 to
                 escape
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 probable
                 ,
                 strict
                 guards
                 would
                 be
                 at
                 the
                 Gates
                 :
                 and
                 after
                 a
                 long
                 debate
                 we
                 concluded
                 that
                 the
                 young
                 man
                 should
                 goe
                 unto
                 the
                 Pallace
                 of
                 Rithimer
                 to
                 heare
                 what
                 people
                 said
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 learne
                 if
                 it
                 was
                 possible
                 ,
                 in
                 what
                 manner
                 they
                 searched
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 we
                 should
                 cut
                 our
                 haire
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 did
                 search
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 not
                 so
                 soon
                 know
                 us
                 .
              
               
               
                 This
                 being
                 resolved
                 upon
                 ,
                 the
                 young
                 man
                 went
                 accordingly
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 so
                 nimble
                 and
                 subtle
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 mingled
                 himselfe
                 amongst
                 the
                 Domestiques
                 of
                 Rithimer
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 heard
                 all
                 their
                 discourse
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 nothing
                 but
                 upon
                 me
                 ;
                 some
                 said
                 I
                 was
                 fled
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 good
                 reason
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 would
                 needs
                 force
                 me
                 to
                 marry
                 Clorangus
                 ,
                 the
                 ugliest
                 fellow
                 amongst
                 all
                 the
                 
                   Cisalpine
                   Gaules
                
                 ;
                 others
                 who
                 thought
                 themselves
                 more
                 wise
                 ,
                 murmured
                 against
                 the
                 wife
                 of
                 Rithimer
                 ,
                 saying
                 she
                 had
                 packt
                 me
                 away
                 ,
                 being
                 jealous
                 of
                 her
                 husband
                 and
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 opinion
                 went
                 so
                 far
                 that
                 Rithimer
                 beleeved
                 it
                 ,
                 remembring
                 she
                 had
                 served
                 him
                 such
                 a
                 tricke
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 was
                 the
                 reason
                 that
                 when
                 my
                 Mother
                 fell
                 downe
                 upon
                 her
                 knees
                 and
                 beseeched
                 him
                 that
                 a
                 strict
                 search
                 might
                 be
                 made
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 he
                 answered
                 her
                 with
                 an
                 angry
                 smile
                 :
                 Go
                 ,
                 go
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 doe
                 not
                 know
                 where
                 you
                 daughter
                 is
                 ,
                 aske
                 your
                 Cozen
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 further
                 answer
                 turned
                 away
                 from
                 her
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 reason
                 ,
                 that
                 my
                 mother
                 telling
                 this
                 unto
                 his
                 wife
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 Rithimer
                 slighted
                 the
                 search
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 she
                 beleeved
                 that
                 Rithimer
                 had
                 sent
                 me
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 hid
                 me
                 in
                 some
                 place
                 for
                 his
                 pleasure
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 for
                 my
                 Mother
                 ,
                 she
                 knew
                 not
                 whom
                 or
                 what
                 to
                 suspect
                 ;
                 one
                 while
                 she
                 thought
                 Rithimer
                 had
                 ravished
                 me
                 away
                 ;
                 another
                 while
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 his
                 wife
                 ,
                 who
                 out
                 of
                 jealousie
                 had
                 done
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 thinke
                 of
                 Clorangus
                 ,
                 she
                 could
                 not
                 imagine
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 any
                 instrument
                 in
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 not
                 knowing
                 which
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 cause
                 ,
                 she
                 suspected
                 both
                 Rithimer
                 and
                 his
                 wife
                 .
                 Hence
                 it
                 was
                 that
                 all
                 three
                 being
                 jealous
                 of
                 each
                 other
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 very
                 hot
                 in
                 searching
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 laughed
                 at
                 one
                 another
                 when
                 such
                 a
                 thing
                 was
                 propounded
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 gave
                 we
                 the
                 opportunity
                 of
                 getting
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Towne
                 by
                 noone
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 being
                 the
                 market
                 day
                 ,
                 we
                 easily
                 passed
                 amongst
                 the
                 crowd
                 ,
                 none
                 being
                 at
                 the
                 Gates
                 who
                 had
                 any
                 charge
                 to
                 looke
                 or
                 take
                 any
                 notice
                 of
                 us
                 .
                 So
                 when
                 we
                 were
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Suburbs
                 of
                 the
                 Towne
                 ,
                 we
                 tooke
                 Horse
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 we
                 came
                 to
                 a
                 Wood
                 we
                 fell
                 to
                 eat
                 such
                 Victuals
                 as
                 the
                 young
                 man
                 had
                 provided
                 for
                 us
                 :
                 Then
                 setting
                 forward
                 ,
                 we
                 travelled
                 all
                 the
                 night
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 till
                 noone
                 ;
                 then
                 the
                 young
                 man
                 brought
                 us
                 into
                 a
                 House
                 ,
                 the
                 Owner
                 whereof
                 was
                 a
                 friend
                 unto
                 Arimant
                 ,
                 and
                 unto
                 whom
                 the
                 young
                 man
                 delivered
                 a
                 Letter
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 whose
                 sake
                 we
                 were
                 entertained
                 with
                 all
                 possible
                 welcome
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 was
                 so
                 weary
                 with
                 my
                 travell
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 fell
                 asleep
                 almost
                 with
                 the
                 meat
                 in
                 my
                 mouth
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 we
                 went
                 all
                 to
                 bed
                 ,
                 and
                 rested
                 our selves
                 here
                 all
                 that
                 day
                 ▪
                 and
                 the
                 night
                 following
                 ;
                 For
                 my
                 part
                 I
                 doe
                 not
                 thinke
                 I
                 ever
                 wakened
                 all
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 the
                 Sun
                 was
                 up
                 before
                 I
                 opened
                 my
                 eyes
                 ,
                 and
                 before
                 I
                 got
                 out
                 of
                 my
                 bed
                 ;
                 then
                 the
                 young
                 man
                 called
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 methought
                 the
                 night
                 had
                 been
                 shorter
                 than
                 usuall
                 :
                 As
                 soon
                 as
                 we
                 were
                 all
                 ready
                 ,
                 we
                 set
                 forward
                 againe
                 and
                 travelled
                 untill
                 night
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 Towne
                 of
                 the
                 Libicians
                 with
                 all
                 contentment
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 cannot
                 expresse
                 the
                 joyes
                 of
                 Arimant
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 came
                 unto
                 his
                 bed-side
                 ;
                 it
                 was
                 such
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 wounds
                 did
                 open
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 began
                 to
                 bleed
                 afresh
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 keep
                 his
                 bed
                 still
                 ;
                 his
                 joyes
                 were
                 so
                 great
                 to
                 see
                 me
                 in
                 the
                 house
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 beleeve
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 had
                 not
                 taken
                 notice
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 said
                 nothing
                 for
                 fear
                 of
                 affrighting
                 me
                 ;
                 but
                 seeing
                 his
                 colour
                 to
                 change
                 ,
                 I
                 asked
                 him
                 whether
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 find
                 himselfe
                 ill
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 nothing
                 ,
                 Brother
                 said
                 he
                 (
                 for
                 so
                 it
                 was
                 agreed
                 we
                 should
                 call
                 each
                 other
                 )
                 onely
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 let
                 a
                 Chirurgion
                 come
                 to
                 me
                 whilst
                 you
                 pull
                 off
                 your
                 boots
                 ,
                 for
                 though
                 I
                 be
                 in
                 bed
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 will
                 sup
                 with
                 you
                 .
                 Then
                 after
                 I
                 had
                 imbraced
                 him
                 ,
                 I
                 called
                 for
                 the
                 Chirurgion
                 ,
                 and
                 retired
                 my selfe
                 a
                 little
                 to
                 my
                 Chamber
                 :
                 But
                 oh
                 how
                 jocund
                 were
                 Clarina
                 and
                 I
                 when
                 we
                 were
                 together
                 :
                 for
                 ,
                 having
                 passed
                 over
                 so
                 many
                 frights
                 ,
                 we
                 now
                 thought
                 our selves
                 returned
                 even
                 from
                 death
                 to
                 life
                 .
                 Whilst
                 we
                 were
                 thus
                 rejoycing
                 together
                 ,
                 one
                 came
                 to
                 advertise
                 us
                 that
                 Arimant
                 had
                 lost
                 so
                 much
                 blood
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 wounds
                 were
                 much
                 worse
                 than
                 they
                 were
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 in
                 great
                 danger
                 .
                 I
                 ran
                 in
                 a
                 fright
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 found
                 that
                 the
                 blood
                 was
                 stopped
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Chirurgion
                 desired
                 me
                 to
                 let
                 him
                 rest
                 all
                 that
                 night
                 ,
                 and
                 told
                 me
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 great
                 danger
                 yet
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 there
                 might
                 be
                 ,
                 if
                 good
                 heed
                 was
                 not
                 taken
                 .
                 Then
                 was
                 I
                 forced
                 to
                 retire
                 my selfe
                 without
                 seeing
                 him
                 :
                 And
                 see
                 ,
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 what
                 love
                 can
                 doe
                 ;
                 the
                 day
                 before
                 I
                 was
                 so
                 weary
                 with
                 travelling
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 was
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 keep
                 my
                 eyes
                 open
                 ,
                 but
                 now
                 after
                 as
                 much
                 more
                 pains
                 taken
                 ,
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 close
                 an
                 eye
                 all
                 the
                 night
                 long
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 still
                 sending
                 to
                 know
                 how
                 Arimant
                 did
                 ,
                 and
                 could
                 not
                 rest
                 till
                 the
                 next
                 morning
                 it
                 was
                 permitted
                 me
                 to
                 see
                 him
                 .
                 Brother
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 were
                 you
                 so
                 ill
                 and
                 would
                 not
                 tell
                 me
                 ?
                 I
                 must
                 confesse
                 indeed
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 did
                 perceive
                 my
                 wounds
                 to
                 bleed
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 must
                 confesse
                 withall
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 was
                 desirous
                 to
                 lose
                 a
                 little
                 blood
                 for
                 you
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 payment
                 of
                 the
                 abundance
                 which
                 you
                 lost
                 for
                 me
                 .
                 Oh
                 Brother
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 our
                 designes
                 in
                 that
                 were
                 much
                 different
                 :
                 
                 for
                 in
                 losing
                 mine
                 ,
                 the
                 intent
                 was
                 to
                 preserve
                 my self
                 for
                 you
                 ,
                 but
                 you
                 by
                 this
                 would
                 take
                 your selfe
                 from
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 ,
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 why
                 should
                 I
                 stand
                 relating
                 all
                 these
                 passages
                 ,
                 since
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 must
                 accompt
                 the
                 happiest
                 of
                 all
                 my
                 life
                 ,
                 is
                 thus
                 changed
                 ,
                 and
                 nothing
                 remaines
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 so
                 much
                 memory
                 as
                 to
                 lament
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 it
                 ?
                 But
                 however
                 ,
                 let
                 me
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 after
                 we
                 had
                 stayed
                 six
                 weeks
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 recovery
                 of
                 Arimant
                 ,
                 his
                 Father
                 sent
                 for
                 him
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 hearing
                 of
                 the
                 Duell
                 with
                 Clorangus
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 continuall
                 feare
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 wounds
                 he
                 had
                 received
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 of
                 Rithimers
                 hatred
                 .
                 His
                 being
                 thus
                 ill
                 of
                 his
                 wounds
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 cause
                 why
                 he
                 deferred
                 all
                 his
                 designs
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 until
                 he
                 was
                 better
                 recovered
                 ,
                 and
                 quitted
                 his
                 bed
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 recovered
                 and
                 well
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 urge
                 me
                 further
                 then
                 I
                 would
                 permit
                 him
                 :
                 I
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 consider
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 his
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 those
                 Testimonies
                 which
                 I
                 had
                 given
                 ,
                 might
                 well
                 put
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 doubt
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 That
                 what
                 he
                 desired
                 was
                 not
                 reasonable
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 upon
                 such
                 conditions
                 as
                 might
                 be
                 free
                 form
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 blame
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 might
                 well
                 thinke
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 I
                 put
                 my selfe
                 into
                 his
                 hands
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 with
                 a
                 designe
                 of
                 giving
                 up
                 my self
                 entirely
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 would
                 doe
                 ;
                 but
                 yet
                 I
                 beseeched
                 him
                 to
                 have
                 regard
                 unto
                 what
                 both
                 of
                 us
                 ought
                 to
                 doe
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 I
                 owed
                 unto
                 him
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 contentment
                 and
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 so
                 he
                 owed
                 unto
                 me
                 the
                 preservation
                 of
                 that
                 thing
                 ,
                 which
                 onely
                 could
                 make
                 me
                 worthy
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 my
                 chastity
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 he
                 answered
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 never
                 had
                 any
                 other
                 designe
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 rather
                 die
                 then
                 move
                 any
                 thing
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 but
                 upon
                 conditions
                 of
                 marriage
                 ,
                 I
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 impossible
                 the
                 marriage
                 could
                 be
                 in
                 that
                 place
                 ,
                 but
                 Rithimer
                 would
                 know
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 pursue
                 his
                 revenge
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 was
                 requisite
                 to
                 deferre
                 unto
                 some
                 other
                 time
                 and
                 place
                 which
                 was
                 out
                 of
                 danger
                 .
                 Besides
                 this
                 consideration
                 ,
                 it
                 were
                 good
                 that
                 his
                 Father
                 were
                 acquainted
                 with
                 it
                 ▪
                 And
                 though
                 we
                 were
                 both
                 resolved
                 to
                 go
                 through
                 with
                 our
                 designe
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 was
                 but
                 fit
                 and
                 reasonable
                 to
                 render
                 him
                 that
                 duty
                 .
                 I
                 put
                 him
                 in
                 minde
                 that
                 the
                 Gods
                 were
                 well
                 pleased
                 with
                 the
                 reverence
                 and
                 obedience
                 of
                 Children
                 to
                 their
                 Parents
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 if
                 we
                 did
                 so
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 blesse
                 our
                 intentions
                 and
                 actions
                 the
                 better
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 be
                 briefe
                 ,
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 I
                 used
                 so
                 many
                 arguments
                 and
                 reasons
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 taking
                 me
                 in
                 his
                 armes
                 ,
                 and
                 kissing
                 me
                 ;
                 It
                 is
                 impossible
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 to
                 resist
                 against
                 any
                 thing
                 you
                 please
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 order
                 and
                 dispose
                 of
                 my
                 life
                 and
                 contentment
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 shall
                 think
                 good
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 he
                 received
                 his
                 Fathers
                 command
                 to
                 go
                 unto
                 him
                 ;
                 doe
                 you
                 not
                 see
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 how
                 God
                 begins
                 to
                 prosper
                 our
                 designe
                 ,
                 since
                 we
                 are
                 going
                 unto
                 that
                 place
                 where
                 we
                 may
                 more
                 easily
                 accomplish
                 it
                 ?
              
               
                 He
                 therefore
                 went
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 me
                 also
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 unwilling
                 his
                 Father
                 should
                 know
                 me
                 ,
                 before
                 he
                 had
                 consented
                 unto
                 his
                 marriage
                 ,
                 he
                 changed
                 my
                 name
                 ,
                 and
                 called
                 me
                 Cleomires
                 ,
                 saying
                 I
                 was
                 a
                 Transalpine
                 Gaul
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 I
                 having
                 that
                 language
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 the
                 better
                 passe
                 so
                 .
                 Then
                 for
                 a
                 better
                 colour
                 of
                 keeping
                 me
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 I
                 had
                 saved
                 his
                 life
                 in
                 his
                 Combate
                 with
                 Clorangus
                 ,
                 having
                 hindred
                 two
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 in
                 ambush
                 from
                 falling
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 forced
                 them
                 to
                 fly
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 this
                 generous
                 act
                 forced
                 him
                 never
                 to
                 part
                 from
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 we
                 set
                 forward
                 in
                 our
                 journey
                 ,
                 and
                 arrived
                 at
                 Eporedes
                 ,
                 where
                 Arimants
                 Father
                 received
                 us
                 with
                 such
                 welcome
                 ,
                 as
                 did
                 manifest
                 the
                 affection
                 which
                 he
                 bore
                 unto
                 his
                 Son
                 :
                 And
                 when
                 he
                 understood
                 me
                 to
                 be
                 Cleomires
                 ,
                 of
                 whose
                 valour
                 and
                 assistance
                 his
                 Son
                 had
                 informed
                 him
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 expresse
                 those
                 thankes
                 and
                 offers
                 which
                 he
                 made
                 unto
                 me
                 :
                 for
                 truly
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 very
                 noble
                 minded
                 Cavalier
                 ,
                 full
                 of
                 virtue
                 ,
                 and
                 worthy
                 of
                 the
                 Title
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 .
              
               
                 Both
                 Arimant
                 and
                 I
                 were
                 very
                 glad
                 of
                 so
                 good
                 a
                 beginning
                 ,
                 hoping
                 that
                 ere
                 long
                 this
                 good
                 entertainment
                 would
                 bring
                 us
                 to
                 a
                 happy
                 conclusion
                 of
                 our
                 desires
                 .
                 Some
                 dayes
                 being
                 past
                 ,
                 and
                 Arimant
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 rest
                 until
                 our
                 marriage
                 was
                 concluded
                 ,
                 we
                 consulted
                 together
                 how
                 to
                 bring
                 it
                 about
                 ;
                 In
                 conclusion
                 ,
                 we
                 did
                 all
                 foure
                 concur
                 in
                 opinion
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 Clarina
                 and
                 the
                 young
                 man
                 ,
                 were
                 alwaies
                 admitted
                 to
                 our
                 Counsells
                 )
                 that
                 the
                 best
                 way
                 was
                 ,
                 for
                 me
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 over●ture
                 unto
                 the
                 Father
                 ;
                 because
                 since
                 I
                 came
                 ,
                 I
                 had
                 insinuated
                 my selfe
                 so
                 farre
                 into
                 his
                 good
                 opinion
                 ,
                 us
                 he
                 believed
                 whatsoever
                 I
                 said
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 be
                 counselled
                 and
                 advised
                 unto
                 any
                 thing
                 I
                 would
                 .
                 I
                 took
                 this
                 charge
                 upon
                 me
                 much
                 against
                 my
                 heart
                 ,
                 thinking
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 against
                 custome
                 for
                 me
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 wooer
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 ordinarily
                 the
                 mans
                 part
                 :
                 Yet
                 having
                 already
                 broken
                 the
                 customes
                 of
                 other
                 women
                 ,
                 and
                 assumed
                 the
                 habit
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 I
                 thought
                 my
                 affection
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 might
                 well
                 make
                 me
                 undertake
                 
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 seeing
                 it
                 was
                 Arimants
                 mind
                 ,
                 I
                 thought
                 it
                 a
                 crime
                 to
                 contradict
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 went
                 therefore
                 unto
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 walking
                 by
                 himself
                 in
                 the
                 Garden
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 a
                 salute
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 discourse
                 of
                 the
                 fine
                 scituation
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 I
                 fell
                 at
                 length
                 to
                 talk
                 upon
                 the
                 contentment
                 which
                 every
                 one
                 had
                 in
                 seeing
                 themselves
                 perpetuated
                 in
                 their
                 Children
                 :
                 And
                 afterwards
                 hinting
                 unto
                 him
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 his
                 also
                 ,
                 when
                 ●e
                 considered
                 Arimant
                 as
                 the
                 most
                 nobly
                 accomplished
                 Cavalier
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Salases
                 and
                 b●●bicians
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 of
                 all
                 Aemilia
                 ;
                 he
                 answered
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 my
                 affection
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 made
                 me
                 blind
                 ,
                 and
                 moved
                 me
                 to
                 think
                 him
                 so
                 .
                 I
                 must
                 needs
                 confesse
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 doe
                 love
                 him
                 above
                 any
                 Cavalier
                 I
                 ever
                 knew
                 :
                 but
                 I
                 doe
                 assure
                 you
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 before
                 I
                 did
                 love
                 him
                 in
                 that
                 high
                 degree
                 ,
                 I
                 did
                 esteem
                 and
                 thinke
                 him
                 so
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 those
                 that
                 ever
                 saw
                 him
                 are
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 judgement
                 .
                 But
                 Sir
                 ,
                 since
                 I
                 am
                 gone
                 so
                 farre
                 ,
                 give
                 me
                 leave
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 chuse
                 but
                 wonder
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 long
                 before
                 you
                 marry
                 him
                 ;
                 It
                 is
                 full
                 time
                 ,
                 his
                 age
                 requires
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 believe
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 a
                 great
                 addition
                 of
                 contentment
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 your selfe
                 a
                 Grandfather
                 of
                 many
                 sweet
                 Children
                 it
                 is
                 very
                 true
                 ,
                 answered
                 he
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 desire
                 nothing
                 more
                 ;
                 but
                 good
                 wives
                 are
                 so
                 very
                 rare
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 see
                 so
                 few
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 〈◊〉
                 we
                 must
                 of
                 necessity
                 tarry
                 till
                 heaven
                 find
                 such
                 a
                 one
                 out
                 for
                 him
                 .
                 Perhaps
                 Sir
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 too
                 curious
                 in
                 your
                 choice
                 .
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 pardon
                 me
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 for
                 truly
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 ;
                 provided
                 I
                 could
                 find
                 out
                 a
                 noble
                 and
                 a
                 vertuous
                 woman
                 ,
                 in
                 whose
                 family
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 blemish
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 not
                 insist
                 must
                 upon
                 Riches
                 .
                 Methinkes
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 omit
                 one
                 principall
                 quality
                 :
                 What
                 is
                 that
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 doe
                 love
                 each
                 other
                 very
                 well
                 .
                 Most
                 true
                 ,
                 replyed
                 he
                 presently
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 insert
                 that
                 quality
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 first
                 presupposed
                 ;
                 protesting
                 unto
                 Cleomires
                 ,
                 I
                 had
                 rather
                 die
                 ,
                 th●n
                 to
                 see
                 my selfe
                 driven
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 necessity
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 force
                 Ariman●
                 to
                 marry
                 a
                 woman
                 unworthy
                 of
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 or
                 one
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 love
                 :
                 having
                 already
                 broke
                 off
                 one
                 marriage
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 fancy
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 said
                 I
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 a
                 good
                 Father
                 :
                 But
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 what
                 will
                 you
                 say
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 that
                 am
                 a
                 stranger
                 ,
                 should
                 propose
                 one
                 in
                 this
                 Country
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 all
                 the
                 qualifications
                 and
                 conditions
                 which
                 you
                 mention
                 ?
                 and
                 ●one
                 with
                 whom
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 long
                 of
                 your selfe
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 not
                 a
                 match
                 .
                 I
                 will
                 then
                 say
                 ,
                 replyed
                 he
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 do
                 know
                 more
                 then
                 we
                 doe
                 .
                 No
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 ,
                 not
                 that
                 I
                 know
                 more
                 ;
                 but
                 because
                 perhaps
                 I
                 have
                 had
                 more
                 opportunity
                 of
                 knowing
                 her
                 better
                 then
                 others
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 you
                 please
                 I
                 will
                 propose
                 her
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 upon
                 condition
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 honour
                 me
                 so
                 farre
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 take
                 all
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 to
                 proceed
                 from
                 one
                 who
                 infinitely
                 honours
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 loves
                 Arimans
                 above
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 You
                 have
                 already
                 given
                 ,
                 my
                 Son
                 ,
                 good
                 testimony
                 of
                 what
                 you
                 say
                 ,
                 answered
                 he
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 have
                 such
                 a
                 beliefe
                 of
                 your
                 affection
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 need
                 not
                 question
                 but
                 I
                 shall
                 take
                 whatsoever
                 you
                 propound
                 ;
                 as
                 coming
                 from
                 one
                 whom
                 I
                 ought
                 to
                 love
                 ,
                 honour
                 ,
                 and
                 belive
                 ,
                 before
                 any
                 that
                 I
                 know
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 assurance
                 Sir
                 ,
                 replyed
                 I
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 one
                 in
                 this
                 very
                 Towne
                 ,
                 whose
                 noblenesse
                 of
                 Family
                 ,
                 virtue
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 love
                 as
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 betwixt
                 Husband
                 and
                 Wife
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 found
                 in
                 her
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 for
                 her
                 Portion
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 sutable
                 to
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 of
                 her
                 quality
                 ▪
                 These
                 things
                 altogether
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 inconsiderable
                 .
                 Good
                 Cleomires
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 name
                 her
                 quickly
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 replyed
                 I
                 and
                 blushed
                 ,
                 Cryseide
                 .
                 Truly
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 then
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 her
                 Family
                 and
                 Portion
                 I
                 must
                 needs
                 confesse
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 what
                 to
                 say
                 :
                 and
                 I
                 must
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 the
                 time
                 was
                 when
                 I
                 thought
                 to
                 motion
                 it
                 unto
                 her
                 mother
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 done
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 she
                 was
                 so
                 neare
                 of
                 kin
                 unto
                 the
                 wife
                 of
                 Rithimer
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 my
                 mortall
                 enemy
                 .
                 Sir
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 will
                 you
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 let
                 me
                 speak
                 in
                 her
                 behalfe
                 ,
                 without
                 offence
                 unto
                 your
                 judgement
                 ?
                 unto
                 which
                 he
                 answering
                 ,
                 yes
                 ,
                 I
                 went
                 on
                 thus
                 :
              
               
                 Cryseide
                 has
                 done
                 two
                 things
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 well
                 make
                 you
                 change
                 your
                 judgement
                 of
                 her
                 :
                 The
                 first
                 is
                 ,
                 The
                 cutting
                 her
                 veines
                 ▪
                 and
                 chusing
                 rather
                 to
                 die
                 ,
                 then
                 marry
                 Clorangus
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 other
                 is
                 ,
                 Her
                 flight
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 her
                 Mother
                 .
                 But
                 to
                 cleare
                 these
                 two
                 things
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 discover
                 a
                 thing
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 believe
                 you
                 did
                 not
                 know
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 not
                 to
                 take
                 ill
                 ,
                 since
                 all
                 due
                 respect
                 was
                 ever
                 preserved
                 unto
                 you
                 .
                 Be
                 pleased
                 therefore
                 to
                 know
                 Sir
                 ,
                 that
                 Arimant
                 having
                 seen
                 her
                 of
                 whom
                 we
                 speak
                 ,
                 and
                 considering
                 her
                 beauty
                 ,
                 he
                 fell
                 in
                 love
                 with
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 used
                 all
                 wayes
                 to
                 make
                 himselfe
                 loved
                 :
                 She
                 being
                 sensible
                 of
                 the
                 honour
                 which
                 you
                 Son
                 did
                 her
                 ;
                 after
                 long
                 Courtship
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 addresses
                 as
                 are
                 usuall
                 amongst
                 persons
                 that
                 love
                 ,
                 she
                 aked
                 him
                 what
                 his
                 intention
                 in
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 Arimant
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 in
                 all
                 other
                 his
                 actions
                 ,
                 shewed
                 himself
                 a
                 noble
                 Cavalier
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 that
                 did
                 not
                 degenerate
                 from
                 the
                 vertue
                 of
                 his
                 illustrious
                 Predecessors
                 ,
                 but
                 answered
                 her
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 pretensions
                 were
                 to
                 obtaine
                 her
                 favour
                 in
                 way
                 of
                 marriage
                 :
              
               
               
                 And
                 when
                 she
                 set
                 before
                 him
                 the
                 hatred
                 which
                 Rithimer
                 bore
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 neer
                 relation
                 betwixt
                 his
                 wife
                 and
                 her
                 mother
                 ;
                 Arimant
                 answered
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Gods
                 who
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 this
                 emnity
                 perpetuall
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 intended
                 to
                 reconcile
                 the
                 two
                 Houses
                 by
                 this
                 alliance
                 ;
                 and
                 assured
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 you
                 Sir
                 were
                 acquainted
                 with
                 it
                 (
                 for
                 he
                 would
                 do
                 nothing
                 without
                 your
                 permission
                 )
                 you
                 would
                 like
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 commend
                 his
                 just
                 design
                 .
                 After
                 this
                 ,
                 Love
                 did
                 every
                 day
                 so
                 increase
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 as
                 they
                 promised
                 each
                 other
                 to
                 marry
                 ,
                 provided
                 your
                 approbation
                 could
                 be
                 procured
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 to
                 use
                 their
                 utmost
                 endeavours
                 to
                 obtain
                 the
                 consent
                 of
                 their
                 Parents
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 things
                 was
                 brought
                 to
                 this
                 passe
                 ,
                 Chryseide
                 was
                 carried
                 away
                 unto
                 Rithimers
                 house
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 would
                 needs
                 force
                 her
                 to
                 marry
                 Clorangus
                 ;
                 you
                 know
                 Sir
                 what
                 kind
                 of
                 man
                 he
                 was
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 deformed
                 and
                 vitiously
                 minded
                 of
                 all
                 men
                 living
                 ,
                 but
                 though
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 the
                 most
                 compleat
                 and
                 pleasing
                 ,
                 yet
                 Cryseide
                 could
                 not
                 marry
                 him
                 ,
                 having
                 already
                 given
                 her selfe
                 unto
                 your
                 Son
                 :
                 Yet
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 see
                 her
                 vertue
                 ,
                 because
                 she
                 had
                 promised
                 nothing
                 but
                 upon
                 condition
                 of
                 their
                 consent
                 upon
                 whom
                 she
                 depended
                 ,
                 and
                 finding
                 their
                 minds
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 her
                 desires
                 ,
                 she
                 resolved
                 to
                 dye
                 ;
                 this
                 was
                 an
                 act
                 of
                 vertue
                 beyond
                 Lucretia's
                 ;
                 for
                 Cryseide
                 would
                 prevent
                 the
                 crime
                 before
                 hand
                 and
                 dye
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 other
                 dyed
                 not
                 till
                 after
                 the
                 crime
                 committed
                 .
                 If
                 this
                 be
                 not
                 a
                 great
                 demonstration
                 of
                 her
                 love
                 to
                 Arimant
                 ,
                 and
                 whether
                 she
                 was
                 not
                 resolved
                 to
                 preserve
                 her
                 affection
                 intirely
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 I
                 refer
                 it
                 Sir
                 ,
                 unto
                 your
                 judgement
                 .
                 But
                 so
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 being
                 miraculously
                 rescued
                 from
                 the
                 grave
                 ,
                 and
                 began
                 to
                 recover
                 the
                 great
                 losse
                 of
                 her
                 blood
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 advertised
                 by
                 one
                 of
                 her
                 Mothers
                 maids
                 ,
                 that
                 her
                 Mother
                 and
                 Rithimers
                 wife
                 would
                 packe
                 her
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 that
                 Prince
                 to
                 make
                 her
                 marry
                 Clorangus
                 whether
                 she
                 would
                 or
                 no.
                 Now
                 she
                 thought
                 it
                 high
                 time
                 to
                 have
                 recourse
                 unto
                 the
                 last
                 remedy
                 ,
                 and
                 doubtlesse
                 had
                 if
                 Arimant
                 had
                 not
                 come
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 tears
                 in
                 his
                 eyes
                 diverted
                 her
                 from
                 that
                 mortall
                 resolution
                 ,
                 and
                 told
                 her
                 that
                 most
                 certainly
                 if
                 she
                 did
                 dye
                 he
                 would
                 follow
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 was
                 better
                 to
                 retire
                 her selfe
                 from
                 this
                 cruell
                 tyranny
                 of
                 her
                 Mother
                 ;
                 that
                 if
                 she
                 would
                 trust
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 vow
                 by
                 all
                 sacred
                 and
                 inviolable
                 oathes
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 carry
                 her
                 amongst
                 the
                 Vestals
                 ,
                 where
                 she
                 might
                 stay
                 untill
                 he
                 could
                 obtain
                 your
                 approbation
                 of
                 their
                 marriage
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 Sir
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 judge
                 whether
                 these
                 two
                 actions
                 can
                 be
                 disliked
                 ,
                 or
                 whether
                 there
                 wanted
                 any
                 either
                 generosity
                 or
                 love
                 in
                 this
                 woman
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 quality
                 or
                 condition
                 which
                 you
                 can
                 desire
                 ?
              
               
                 And
                 thus
                 I
                 ended
                 ,
                 extreamly
                 astonishing
                 the
                 father
                 ,
                 who
                 walked
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 turnes
                 without
                 speaking
                 one
                 word●
                 whilst
                 I
                 was
                 in
                 expectation
                 of
                 the
                 sentence
                 either
                 of
                 life
                 or
                 death
                 :
                 At
                 last
                 lifting
                 up
                 his
                 head
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 all
                 the
                 while
                 hung
                 downe
                 ,
                 he
                 answered
                 thus
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 must
                 confesse
                 Cleomire
                 you
                 have
                 told
                 me
                 most
                 strange
                 things
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 well
                 plead
                 my
                 excuse
                 for
                 being
                 a
                 little
                 pensive
                 .
                 But
                 considering
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 in
                 this
                 world
                 which
                 comes
                 by
                 chance
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 wise
                 providence
                 of
                 the
                 Gods
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 beleeve
                 that
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 told
                 me
                 ,
                 have
                 happened
                 by
                 their
                 wils
                 ,
                 &
                 since
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 very
                 harsh
                 if
                 I
                 offer
                 to
                 crosse
                 them
                 .
                 My
                 Son
                 ,
                 you
                 say
                 ,
                 loves
                 Cryseide
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 do
                 beleeve
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 have
                 heard
                 that
                 his
                 voyage
                 to
                 the
                 Libicians
                 ,
                 was
                 only
                 to
                 make
                 addresses
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 fight
                 with
                 Clorangus
                 who
                 pretended
                 unto
                 her
                 .
                 Cryseide
                 hath
                 also
                 given
                 very
                 great
                 testimonies
                 of
                 her
                 love
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 I
                 doe
                 conclude
                 from
                 hence
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Gods
                 do
                 never
                 make
                 such
                 contraries
                 to
                 meet
                 ,
                 and
                 sympathetically
                 agree
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 are
                 contented
                 with
                 the
                 good
                 will
                 which
                 is
                 betwixt
                 them
                 .
                 Friend
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 commend
                 my
                 Sons
                 choice
                 ,
                 for
                 Cryseide
                 doth
                 highly
                 deserve
                 to
                 be
                 loved
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 I
                 know
                 her
                 reasons
                 which
                 induced
                 her
                 unto
                 what
                 she
                 did
                 ,
                 my
                 esteem
                 of
                 her
                 is
                 double
                 unto
                 what
                 it
                 was
                 .
                 Tell
                 therefore
                 my
                 Son
                 as
                 much
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 see
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 he
                 who
                 imployed
                 you
                 to
                 speak
                 unto
                 me
                 ?
                 Tell
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 since
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 duty
                 he
                 has
                 respected
                 me
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 not
                 to
                 contract
                 with
                 Cryseide
                 without
                 my
                 consent
                 ,
                 I
                 doe
                 take
                 it
                 so
                 kindly
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 both
                 approve
                 and
                 commend
                 his
                 choice
                 ,
                 and
                 pray
                 unto
                 the
                 Gods
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 soon
                 see
                 them
                 both
                 together
                 :
                 And
                 though
                 I
                 doe
                 foresee
                 that
                 Richimer
                 will
                 rage
                 more
                 hatred
                 against
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 colour
                 it
                 with
                 my
                 Sons
                 offence
                 in
                 ravishing
                 his
                 wifes
                 Cozen
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 house
                 ,
                 yet
                 that
                 shall
                 not
                 make
                 me
                 alter
                 my
                 opinion
                 being
                 resolved
                 to
                 countenance
                 and
                 maintain
                 them
                 in
                 spite
                 of
                 all
                 danger
                 that
                 can
                 come
                 unto
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 beleeve
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 you
                 thinke
                 that
                 this
                 answer
                 did
                 give
                 me
                 as
                 much
                 contentment
                 as
                 I
                 could
                 desire
                 ,
                 and
                 well
                 you
                 might
                 ;
                 for
                 after
                 I
                 kneeled
                 downe
                 and
                 thanked
                 him
                 in
                 behalf
                 
                 of
                 his
                 Son
                 and
                 Cryseide
                 (
                 not
                 daring
                 to
                 declare
                 my selfe
                 without
                 the
                 advice
                 of
                 my
                 dear
                 Arimant
                 )
                 I
                 thought
                 he
                 would
                 never
                 have
                 satisfied
                 himselfe
                 with
                 thanking
                 me
                 ,
                 hugging
                 and
                 kissing
                 me
                 .
                 Then
                 I
                 parted
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 to
                 acquaint
                 Arimant
                 with
                 my
                 happy
                 successe
                 which
                 ravished
                 him
                 beyond
                 all
                 expression
                 :
                 At
                 last
                 it
                 was
                 resolved
                 amongst
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 since
                 I
                 had
                 told
                 his
                 Father
                 I
                 was
                 amongst
                 the
                 Vestals
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 not
                 yet
                 declare
                 my selfe
                 ,
                 lest
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 taken
                 in
                 a
                 lie
                 ;
                 For
                 all
                 lies
                 have
                 this
                 quality
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 known
                 ,
                 they
                 make
                 truth
                 it selfe
                 suspected
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 avoid
                 the
                 rage
                 of
                 Rithimer
                 and
                 my
                 mother
                 we
                 thought
                 it
                 best
                 to
                 conceale
                 our
                 marriage
                 for
                 a
                 while
                 ,
                 whilst
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 endeavours
                 were
                 used
                 to
                 pacific
                 them
                 :
                 Arimants
                 Father
                 approved
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 forward
                 referred
                 the
                 whole
                 matter
                 unto
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 his
                 Son.
                 
              
               
                 Now
                 Hylas
                 see
                 ,
                 how
                 men
                 purpose
                 ,
                 and
                 God
                 disposeth
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 have
                 thought
                 but
                 that
                 their
                 businesse
                 was
                 brought
                 to
                 as
                 good
                 a
                 passe
                 as
                 we
                 could
                 wish
                 or
                 expect
                 ?
                 And
                 yet
                 all
                 our
                 crosses
                 hitherto
                 were
                 but
                 playes
                 in
                 comparison
                 of
                 what
                 ensued
                 ;
                 For
                 Arimant
                 and
                 I
                 desiring
                 to
                 consummate
                 our
                 design
                 ,
                 pretended
                 to
                 go
                 unto
                 Cryseide
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 we
                 had
                 provided
                 womens
                 cloths
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 was
                 necessary
                 for
                 our
                 marriage
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 come
                 into
                 a
                 Towne
                 of
                 the
                 Caturges
                 ,
                 we
                 intended
                 to
                 stay
                 there
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 father
                 beleeve
                 we
                 were
                 gone
                 unto
                 her
                 whom
                 we
                 had
                 with
                 us
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 ill
                 luck
                 was
                 ,
                 Gundehunt
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Burgundians
                 having
                 passed
                 over
                 the
                 Alps
                 with
                 a
                 puissant
                 Army
                 ,
                 did
                 fall
                 into
                 the
                 Territories
                 of
                 the
                 Taurinois
                 and
                 Caturges
                 so
                 unexpectedly
                 as
                 he
                 found
                 them
                 without
                 any
                 defence
                 ,
                 or
                 thoughts
                 of
                 any
                 Enemy
                 :
                 And
                 by
                 fortune
                 ,
                 the
                 very
                 next
                 day
                 we
                 came
                 into
                 this
                 Towne
                 ,
                 he
                 fell
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 where
                 all
                 they
                 could
                 do
                 was
                 to
                 shut
                 the
                 Gates
                 against
                 the
                 surprise
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Comers
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 the
                 maine
                 body
                 of
                 the
                 army
                 came
                 up
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 could
                 then
                 do
                 was
                 to
                 render
                 their
                 Town
                 upon
                 such
                 pittifull
                 condition
                 as
                 little
                 mended
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 that
                 the
                 women
                 were
                 not
                 ravished
                 nor
                 their
                 Temples
                 pillaged
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 other
                 places
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 left
                 to
                 the
                 discretion
                 of
                 the
                 ravenous
                 Souldier
                 .
                 ●
                 Oh
                 heavens
                 !
                 Hylas
                 what
                 a
                 lamentable
                 sight
                 was
                 it
                 to
                 see
                 women
                 carried
                 away
                 Captives
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 arms
                 of
                 their
                 husbands
                 :
                 No
                 intreaties
                 ,
                 no
                 tears
                 ,
                 nor
                 no
                 offers
                 could
                 redeeme
                 them
                 :
                 So
                 sadly
                 did
                 I
                 resent
                 this
                 misery
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 can
                 speake
                 it
                 experimentally
                 :
                 as
                 fortune
                 was
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 that
                 day
                 in
                 woman●
                 habit
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 I
                 thought
                 not
                 ill
                 dressed
                 ,
                 though
                 my
                 haire
                 was
                 so
                 short
                 that
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 trim
                 my selfe
                 so
                 well
                 as
                 I
                 desired
                 ;
                 and
                 poor
                 Arimant
                 did
                 carasse
                 me
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 did
                 foresee
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 the
                 last
                 time
                 :
                 The
                 Towne
                 was
                 presently
                 distributed
                 into
                 quarters
                 ;
                 and
                 every
                 place
                 assigned
                 unto
                 some
                 troope
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 degrees
                 turned
                 the
                 Owners
                 out
                 of
                 doors
                 ,
                 both
                 men
                 ,
                 moveables
                 and
                 horses
                 ▪
                 Arimant
                 hearing
                 of
                 this
                 base
                 capitulation
                 ,
                 went
                 crying
                 through
                 the
                 Towne
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 better
                 to
                 dye
                 than
                 submit
                 unto
                 such
                 unworthy
                 termes
                 ,
                 telling
                 the
                 people
                 that
                 their
                 wals
                 were
                 yet
                 up
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Enemies
                 had
                 no
                 wings
                 to
                 fly
                 over
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 arrowes
                 were
                 not
                 all
                 spent
                 ,
                 nor
                 their
                 bowes
                 broken
                 :
                 he
                 promised
                 them
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 defend
                 their
                 Towne
                 till
                 Rithimer
                 came
                 to
                 relieve
                 them
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 already
                 upon
                 his
                 march
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 never
                 be
                 branded
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 ignominy
                 .
                 But
                 seeing
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 remedy
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 none
                 stirred
                 upon
                 his
                 words
                 ,
                 he
                 drew
                 his
                 Sword
                 ,
                 and
                 cryed
                 in
                 the
                 open
                 streets
                 that
                 the
                 principals
                 of
                 the
                 Towne
                 had
                 betrayed
                 and
                 sold
                 the
                 people
                 ;
                 that
                 for
                 their
                 parts
                 they
                 would
                 receive
                 no
                 harm
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 would
                 fall
                 upon
                 the
                 poor
                 people
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 better
                 to
                 give
                 them
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 and
                 save
                 the
                 rest
                 :
                 And
                 thus
                 he
                 cryed
                 out
                 so
                 lowd
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 followed
                 by
                 some
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 he
                 seized
                 upon
                 a
                 Gate
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 defended
                 so
                 well
                 ,
                 that
                 Gondebunt
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 retreat
                 ,
                 and
                 fall
                 on
                 upon
                 another
                 Quarter
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 did
                 let
                 him
                 in
                 :
                 And
                 thus
                 betrayed
                 by
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 whilst
                 he
                 was
                 repulsing
                 those
                 Enemies
                 which
                 were
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 assaulted
                 so
                 furiously
                 upon
                 the
                 backe
                 ,
                 as
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 vertue
                 being
                 over
                 powred
                 by
                 number
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 receiving
                 many
                 wounds
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 taken
                 and
                 killed
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 would
                 never
                 yeild
                 ,
                 chusing
                 rather
                 to
                 dye
                 ,
                 then
                 fall
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 those
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 called
                 Barbarians
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 to
                 my
                 misery
                 ,
                 though
                 I
                 may
                 call
                 it
                 good
                 fortune
                 ,
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Towne
                 where
                 I
                 hapned
                 to
                 be
                 was
                 assigned
                 for
                 the
                 Quarter
                 of
                 King
                 Gondebunt
                 ;
                 and
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 with
                 him
                 tooke
                 me
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 Ladies
                 prisoners
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 committed
                 to
                 safe
                 custody
                 ;
                 where
                 we
                 stayed
                 untill
                 the
                 coming
                 of
                 this
                 great
                 King
                 ,
                 in
                 hopes
                 his
                 generosity
                 would
                 give
                 us
                 liberty
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 his
                 vertue
                 had
                 preserved
                 out
                 chastity
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 Hylas
                 you
                 know
                 both
                 me
                 and
                 my
                 fortune
                 which
                 I
                 beleeve
                 you
                 will
                 thinke
                 to
                 be
                 very
                 strange
                 ;
                 since
                 when
                 I
                 was
                 even
                 at
                 the
                 very
                 top
                 ,
                 heaven
                 dashed
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 away
                 my
                 ●●berty
                 ,
                 and
                 thus
                 you
                 see
                 my
                 miserable
                 condition
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 has
                 the
                 fair
                 Cryseide
                 (
                 said
                 Hylas
                 )
                 related
                 her
                 fortune
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 was
                 so
                 delighted
                 
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 thinke
                 it
                 a
                 quarter
                 of
                 an
                 houre
                 since
                 her
                 first
                 beginning
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 so
                 late
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 her
                 companions
                 came
                 to
                 tell
                 her
                 it
                 was
                 time
                 to
                 retire
                 .
                 And
                 waiting
                 upon
                 them
                 unto
                 the
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 River
                 Arar
                 ,
                 I
                 then
                 retired
                 as
                 full
                 of
                 love
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 was
                 of
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 to
                 know
                 that
                 this
                 faire
                 one
                 had
                 learned
                 how
                 to
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 her
                 affection
                 was
                 not
                 settled
                 any
                 where
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Arimant
                 ,
                 which
                 gave
                 me
                 abundance
                 of
                 hope
                 to
                 arrive
                 at
                 the
                 Port
                 of
                 my
                 desires
                 .
              
               
                 All
                 the
                 company
                 stood
                 very
                 attentive
                 ,
                 and
                 desirous
                 to
                 heare
                 the
                 conclusion
                 of
                 this
                 Relation
                 ;
                 Hylas
                 stood
                 silent
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 as
                 it
                 seemed
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 was
                 onely
                 because
                 they
                 were
                 then
                 come
                 unto
                 a
                 place
                 where
                 onely
                 one
                 could
                 passe
                 at
                 once
                 :
                 And
                 when
                 all
                 were
                 passed
                 ,
                 thy
                 flocked
                 about
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 desirous
                 to
                 heare
                 the
                 continuation
                 of
                 his
                 discourse
                 ,
                 giving
                 great
                 attention
                 unto
                 it
                 .
                 What
                 ?
                 what
                 doe
                 you
                 expect
                 more
                 from
                 me
                 ?
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 and
                 wondred
                 they
                 should
                 expect
                 it
                 :
                 If
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 amongst
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 knowes
                 any
                 more
                 of
                 the
                 story
                 then
                 I
                 have
                 related
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 willingly
                 lend
                 them
                 audience
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 you
                 look
                 for
                 any
                 more
                 from
                 me
                 ,
                 good
                 friends
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 be
                 mistaken
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 a
                 jot
                 more
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 .
                 All
                 the
                 company
                 broke
                 out
                 into
                 laughter
                 to
                 see
                 their
                 expectations
                 thus
                 frustrated
                 .
                 Servant
                 ,
                 servant
                 ,
                 said
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 did
                 you
                 thinke
                 that
                 you
                 performed
                 your
                 promise
                 with
                 this
                 short
                 come
                 off
                 ?
                 Did
                 you
                 not
                 promise
                 me
                 a
                 relation
                 of
                 your
                 severall
                 loves
                 ?
                 and
                 you
                 have
                 related
                 onely
                 the
                 misfortunes
                 of
                 Cryseide
                 and
                 Arimant
                 :
                 you
                 have
                 told
                 us
                 what
                 you
                 did
                 not
                 promise
                 ,
                 and
                 left
                 untold
                 that
                 which
                 you
                 did
                 promise
                 ;
                 resembling
                 those
                 who
                 had
                 rather
                 give
                 where
                 they
                 doe
                 not
                 owe
                 ,
                 then
                 pay
                 their
                 due
                 debts
                 .
                 Hylas
                 being
                 thus
                 twitted
                 ,
                 smiled
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 not
                 a
                 word
                 ,
                 knowing
                 that
                 Alexis
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 right
                 .
                 At
                 last
                 casting
                 up
                 his
                 head
                 ;
                 Mistresse
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 I
                 doe
                 confesse
                 all
                 you
                 say
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 fault
                 is
                 your
                 own
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 the
                 money
                 which
                 I
                 payed
                 you
                 was
                 not
                 good
                 ,
                 why
                 did
                 not
                 you
                 refuse
                 it
                 :
                 I
                 mean
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 did
                 not
                 like
                 what
                 I
                 told
                 ,
                 why
                 did
                 you
                 not
                 interrupt
                 me
                 ?
                 for
                 my
                 part
                 ,
                 I
                 thought
                 the
                 money
                 so
                 good
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 I
                 received
                 it
                 from
                 Cryseide
                 it
                 contented
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 pleased
                 with
                 the
                 repetition
                 of
                 it
                 unto
                 you
                 .
                 However
                 ,
                 said
                 Alcidon
                 ,
                 and
                 interrupted
                 ,
                 since
                 you
                 have
                 begun
                 the
                 story
                 of
                 this
                 generous
                 Lady
                 ,
                 you
                 should
                 have
                 ended
                 it
                 :
                 I
                 assure
                 you
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 said
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 emptied
                 my
                 Purse
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 money
                 :
                 I
                 mean
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 know
                 no
                 more
                 of
                 Cryseides
                 story
                 ,
                 onely
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 went
                 away
                 without
                 bidding
                 adieu
                 unto
                 any
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 could
                 never
                 hear
                 ,
                 whither
                 .
                 Madam
                 ,
                 said
                 Florice
                 then
                 ,
                 and
                 turned
                 towards
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 are
                 you
                 desirous
                 to
                 heare
                 the
                 conclusion
                 of
                 that
                 story
                 ?
                 Yes
                 ,
                 answered
                 the
                 Druid
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 obliged
                 unto
                 those
                 that
                 would
                 tell
                 it
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 believe
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 our
                 way
                 will
                 permit
                 it
                 .
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 very
                 glad
                 ,
                 replyed
                 Florice
                 ,
                 to
                 satisfie
                 your
                 curiosity
                 ;
                 for
                 Cryseide
                 since
                 the
                 departure
                 of
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 related
                 unto
                 me
                 at
                 Lyons
                 ,
                 all
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 I
                 shall
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 But
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 upon
                 this
                 condition
                 ,
                 that
                 Hylas
                 shall
                 make
                 good
                 his
                 promise
                 another
                 time
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 assuring
                 her
                 he
                 would
                 ,
                 she
                 began
                 thus
                 :
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 sequell
                 of
                 the
                 History
                 of
                 Cryseide
                 and
                 Arimant
                 .
              
               
                 BE
                 pleased
                 to
                 know
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 generous
                 Lady
                 being
                 detained
                 a
                 Prisoner
                 in
                 Lyons
                 as
                 you
                 have
                 heard
                 ,
                 going
                 one
                 morning
                 unto
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 a
                 young
                 man
                 came
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 croud
                 did
                 put
                 a
                 little
                 Book
                 into
                 her
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 unto
                 her
                 in
                 the
                 Italian
                 language
                 ,
                 To
                 morrow
                 about
                 this
                 time
                 you
                 shall
                 see
                 me
                 here
                 ,
                 and
                 suddainly
                 thrusting
                 himselfe
                 among
                 the
                 people
                 he
                 left
                 her
                 in
                 the
                 greatest
                 astonishment
                 that
                 ever
                 was
                 ;
                 for
                 she
                 knew
                 him
                 not
                 ,
                 not
                 understood
                 the
                 meaning
                 of
                 this
                 little
                 Book
                 ;
                 yet
                 being
                 very
                 discreet
                 ,
                 she
                 made
                 no
                 shew
                 of
                 her
                 amazement
                 onely
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 divine
                 service
                 lasted
                 ,
                 she
                 beseeched
                 Mercury
                 to
                 grant
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 good
                 newes
                 .
                 The
                 Sacrifice
                 seemed
                 longer
                 unto
                 her
                 then
                 ordinary
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 extreamly
                 impatient
                 to
                 know
                 what
                 this
                 Book
                 was
                 ,
                 she
                 opened
                 it
                 :
                 her
                 Companions
                 who
                 saw
                 her
                 very
                 intent
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 thought
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Prayer
                 Book
                 ,
                 as
                 indeed
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 took
                 notice
                 of
                 any
                 thing
                 else
                 :
                 After
                 she
                 had
                 turned
                 over
                 many
                 leaves
                 and
                 found
                 nothing
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 more
                 zealous
                 in
                 her
                 devotion
                 unto
                 Mercury
                 and
                 Apollo
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 revealer
                 of
                 all
                 obscurities
                 ,
                 to
                 direct
                 her
                 in
                 the
                 understanding
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 never
                 remembring
                 all
                 this
                 while
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 conveying
                 Letters
                 betwixt
                 poor
                 Arimant
                 and
                 her selfe
                 :
                 she
                 thought
                 him
                 dead
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 could
                 not
                 imagine
                 any
                 use
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 Book
                 ;
                 but
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 looking
                 upon
                 it
                 more
                 precisely
                 ,
                 and
                 turning
                 over
                 more
                 leaves
                 ,
                 she
                 found
                 a
                 Letter
                 ,
                 the
                 superscription
                 of
                 which
                 she
                 knew
                 ;
                 Oh
                 how
                 she
                 was
                 startled
                 〈◊〉
                 it
                 ;
                 she
                 blusht
                 ,
                 her
                 hands
                 and
                 legs
                 began
                 to
                 tremble
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 being
                 ready
                 to
                 go
                 away
                 ,
                 she
                 remained
                 
                 still
                 upon
                 her
                 knees
                 not
                 knowing
                 what
                 she
                 did
                 ,
                 nor
                 what
                 she
                 should
                 doe
                 ;
                 yet
                 none
                 took
                 great
                 notice
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 onely
                 thought
                 that
                 her
                 stay
                 proceeded
                 from
                 her
                 devotion
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 last
                 ,
                 her
                 companion
                 pulled
                 her
                 by
                 the
                 sleeve
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 her
                 follow
                 the
                 rest
                 who
                 walkked
                 two
                 and
                 two
                 ,
                 as
                 Hylas
                 related
                 .
              
               
                 She
                 was
                 no
                 sooner
                 in
                 the
                 house
                 ,
                 but
                 she
                 went
                 into
                 a
                 Closet
                 ,
                 shut
                 the
                 doore
                 after
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 looking
                 upon
                 the
                 Letter
                 ;
                 also
                 imagining
                 Arimant
                 to
                 be
                 dead
                 ,
                 she
                 thought
                 it
                 some
                 trick
                 of
                 Hylas
                 ;
                 but
                 opening
                 it
                 she
                 found
                 these
                 words
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         Arimant's
                         Letter
                         unto
                         Cryseide
                         .
                      
                       
                         MAdam
                         ,
                         I
                         live
                         still
                         ,
                         if
                         it
                         can
                         be
                         called
                         life
                         to
                         be
                         from
                         you
                         :
                         I
                         have
                         sent
                         this
                         faithfull
                         messenger
                         to
                         know
                         how
                         you
                         doe
                         ,
                         and
                         to
                         tell
                         you
                         how
                         I
                         am
                         :
                         Oh
                         ye
                         Gods
                         ,
                         preserve
                         Cryseide
                         ,
                         and
                         grant
                         Arimant
                         patience
                         enough
                         to
                         endure
                         all
                         his
                         misfortunes
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 Till
                 now
                 ,
                 she
                 knew
                 not
                 what
                 to
                 thinke
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 she
                 found
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Arimant
                 ,
                 she
                 knew
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 alive
                 :
                 she
                 fell
                 down
                 upon
                 her
                 knees
                 ,
                 and
                 lifted
                 up
                 her
                 eyes
                 to
                 heaven
                 .
                 Blessed
                 be
                 the
                 Gods
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 for
                 this
                 transcendent
                 happinesse
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 had
                 the
                 least
                 hopes
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 Afterwards
                 rising
                 up
                 ,
                 she
                 sat
                 down
                 upon
                 the
                 bed
                 ,
                 where
                 she
                 kissed
                 the
                 Letter
                 a
                 hundred
                 times
                 ,
                 accused
                 her selfe
                 of
                 oblivion
                 ,
                 for
                 not
                 knowing
                 him
                 who
                 brought
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 calling
                 her
                 memory
                 to
                 account
                 ,
                 she
                 knew
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 faithfull
                 Bellaris
                 ,
                 that
                 young
                 man
                 who
                 used
                 to
                 bring
                 Letters
                 from
                 Arimant
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 her
                 from
                 her
                 Mother
                 unto
                 Arimant
                 .
                 Where
                 were
                 my
                 eyes
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 to
                 her selfe
                 )
                 and
                 where
                 was
                 my
                 judgement
                 ,
                 that
                 seeing
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 hearing
                 his
                 voice
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 should
                 neither
                 know
                 his
                 face
                 nor
                 his
                 tongue
                 ?
                 Then
                 looking
                 upon
                 the
                 Letter
                 againe
                 ,
                 and
                 knowing
                 most
                 certainly
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 Character
                 of
                 Arimant
                 :
                 Oh
                 ye
                 Gods
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 I
                 thank
                 you
                 most
                 heartily
                 for
                 preserving
                 my
                 life
                 so
                 long
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 heare
                 this
                 good
                 newes
                 .
                 I
                 praise
                 ye
                 ,
                 oh
                 soveraign
                 Goodnesses
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 now
                 desire
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 happy
                 as
                 that
                 these
                 eyes
                 may
                 see
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 this
                 mouch
                 which
                 hath
                 so
                 often
                 lamented
                 him
                 ,
                 may
                 kisse
                 him
                 .
                 She
                 had
                 continued
                 longer
                 ,
                 if
                 Clarina
                 who
                 would
                 neverforsake
                 her
                 ,
                 had
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 look
                 her
                 ;
                 she
                 opened
                 the
                 door
                 unto
                 her
                 ▪
                 Oh
                 Clarina
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 and
                 kissed
                 her
                 ;
                 I
                 have
                 good
                 news
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 ;
                 but
                 Clarina
                 telling
                 her
                 that
                 dinner
                 was
                 upon
                 the
                 Table
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 every
                 one
                 stayed
                 for
                 her
                 ,
                 she
                 could
                 not
                 then
                 tell
                 her
                 any
                 more
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 joyes
                 of
                 her
                 face
                 did
                 sufficiently
                 speak
                 the
                 inward
                 contentment
                 of
                 her
                 soul
                 .
              
               
                 Cryseide
                 did
                 love
                 Clarina
                 very
                 well
                 ,
                 but
                 though
                 she
                 had
                 loved
                 her
                 lesse
                 ,
                 she
                 would
                 willingly
                 have
                 lost
                 her
                 dinner
                 to
                 tell
                 her
                 this
                 newes
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 quality
                 of
                 all
                 those
                 who
                 receive
                 any
                 great
                 contentment
                 ,
                 never
                 to
                 thinke
                 it
                 compleat
                 ,
                 until
                 they
                 have
                 communicated
                 it
                 unto
                 those
                 they
                 love
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 Clarina
                 was
                 so
                 netled
                 with
                 impatience
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 no
                 sooner
                 saw
                 her
                 Mistresse
                 from
                 the
                 Table
                 ,
                 but
                 she
                 followed
                 her
                 into
                 the
                 Closet
                 where
                 she
                 found
                 her
                 before
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 door
                 being
                 shut
                 ,
                 Oh
                 Clarina
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 her
                 about
                 the
                 neck
                 ,
                 Oh
                 my
                 deare
                 friend
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 great
                 newes
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 .
                 Know
                 ,
                 my
                 wench
                 ,
                 that
                 A●imant
                 it
                 alive
                 :
                 Oh
                 heavens
                 ,
                 said
                 
                   Clarina
                   ,
                   Arimant
                
                 alive
                 !
                 Yes
                 ,
                 yes
                 ,
                 Clarina
                 ,
                 replyed
                 Cryseide
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 alive
                 ,
                 and
                 has
                 sent
                 me
                 this
                 Letter
                 :
                 and
                 now
                 I
                 value
                 not
                 all
                 my
                 miseries
                 ,
                 since
                 he
                 is
                 alive
                 to
                 helpe
                 me
                 in
                 supporting
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 ,
                 said
                 Clarina
                 ,
                 How
                 came
                 you
                 to
                 know
                 all
                 this
                 ?
                 Here
                 sweet-heart
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 her
                 the
                 little
                 Book
                 )
                 here
                 is
                 the
                 messenger
                 of
                 the
                 welcome
                 newes
                 .
                 Clarina
                 then
                 tooke
                 the
                 Book
                 ,
                 and
                 kissed
                 it
                 a
                 hundred
                 times
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 so
                 wet
                 it
                 with
                 teares
                 of
                 joy
                 ,
                 as
                 Cryseide
                 said
                 unto
                 her
                 ;
                 Oh
                 Clarina
                 ,
                 you
                 spoile
                 it
                 with
                 your
                 teares
                 ,
                 methinks
                 you
                 should
                 better
                 preserve
                 it
                 :
                 Then
                 whilst
                 Clarina
                 took
                 the
                 Letter
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 read
                 it
                 ,
                 Cryseide
                 related
                 unto
                 her
                 all
                 the
                 passage
                 in
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 she
                 did
                 not
                 know
                 Bellaris
                 ,
                 whom
                 yet
                 she
                 hoped
                 to
                 see
                 againe
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 when
                 she
                 went
                 againe
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 by
                 fortune
                 I
                 cannot
                 speak
                 unto
                 him
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 my
                 companions
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 who
                 have
                 eyes
                 upon
                 me
                 .
                 Then
                 Clarina
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 by
                 any
                 means
                 go
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 enquire
                 how
                 all
                 squares
                 go
                 with
                 my
                 dear
                 Arimant
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 provide
                 me
                 Pen
                 ,
                 Ink
                 and
                 Paper
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 return
                 an
                 answer
                 .
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 faile
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 answered
                 Clarina
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 shall
                 go
                 hard
                 but
                 I
                 will
                 speak
                 with
                 him
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 this
                 Country
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 so
                 circumspect
                 over
                 us
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 ours
                 .
                 But
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 not
                 stay
                 too
                 long
                 together
                 here
                 ,
                 lest
                 we
                 should
                 give
                 any
                 cause
                 of
                 suspition
                 unto
                 those
                 who
                 guard
                 us
                 .
                 True
                 ,
                 Clarina
                 (
                 answered
                 Cryseide
                 )
                 the
                 Gods
                 have
                 
                 sent
                 thee
                 into
                 the
                 world
                 to
                 be
                 my
                 comfort
                 and
                 Counsellor
                 .
              
               
                 Upon
                 this
                 ,
                 they
                 went
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Closet
                 unto
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Ladies
                 Prisoners
                 ,
                 who
                 began
                 already
                 to
                 aske
                 where
                 Cryseide
                 was
                 ;
                 for
                 she
                 having
                 the
                 first
                 rank
                 ,
                 she
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 well
                 missed
                 ;
                 and
                 besides
                 she
                 was
                 so
                 exceedingly
                 loved
                 of
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 as
                 there
                 was
                 not
                 one
                 amongst
                 them
                 who
                 would
                 not
                 serve
                 her
                 with
                 their
                 lives
                 .
                 She
                 began
                 therefore
                 a
                 hundred
                 pretty
                 sports
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 passe
                 away
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 their
                 Dete●●ion
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 imprisonment
                 :
                 For
                 Gondebunt
                 had
                 in
                 his
                 absence
                 commanded
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 treated
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 have
                 no
                 cause
                 to
                 grieve
                 for
                 being
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 Country
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 day
                 seemed
                 long
                 unto
                 Cryseide
                 and
                 Clarina
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 night
                 longer
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 morning
                 being
                 come
                 ,
                 they
                 both
                 thought
                 that
                 they
                 went
                 unto
                 the
                 Temple
                 later
                 than
                 accustomed
                 :
                 At
                 last
                 ,
                 the
                 so
                 much
                 desired
                 hour
                 being
                 come
                 ,
                 they
                 went
                 together
                 :
                 And
                 Cryseide
                 cast
                 her
                 eyes
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 ,
                 in
                 hopes
                 of
                 seeing
                 Rellaris
                 ;
                 and
                 she
                 had
                 no
                 sooner
                 received
                 the
                 holy
                 water
                 at
                 her
                 entrance
                 into
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 but
                 she
                 espied
                 him
                 ,
                 staying
                 there
                 purposly
                 the
                 better
                 to
                 see
                 her
                 when
                 she
                 passed
                 .
                 Cryseide
                 going
                 as
                 neere
                 unto
                 him
                 as
                 well
                 she
                 could
                 ,
                 had
                 no
                 more
                 leisure
                 as
                 she
                 passed
                 by
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 say
                 unto
                 him
                 ;
                 Clarina
                 followes
                 me
                 ;
                 he
                 quickly
                 understood
                 her
                 meaning
                 ,
                 and
                 conceiving
                 it
                 the
                 best
                 way
                 to
                 avoid
                 suspition
                 ;
                 he
                 looked
                 about
                 for
                 her
                 passing
                 by
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 after
                 all
                 the
                 Ladies
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 the
                 women
                 went
                 without
                 order
                 ,
                 he
                 thrust
                 in
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 going
                 neer
                 her
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 looked
                 another
                 way
                 as
                 he
                 walked
                 ;
                 Where
                 may
                 I
                 meet
                 you
                 Madam
                 ?
                 In
                 the
                 Athenian
                 Garden
                 ,
                 answered
                 she
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 go
                 thither
                 this
                 evening
                 :
                 but
                 how
                 does
                 Arimant
                 ?
                 He
                 is
                 in
                 good
                 health
                 ,
                 answered
                 he●
                 Upon
                 this
                 ,
                 she
                 lifted
                 up
                 her
                 eyes
                 unto
                 heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 on
                 ,
                 to
                 avoid
                 suspition
                 :
                 Bellaris
                 went
                 presently
                 and
                 enquired
                 about
                 the
                 Towne
                 v●ry
                 warily
                 ,
                 to
                 know
                 where
                 this
                 Athenian
                 Garden
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 informed
                 of
                 every
                 thing
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 unto
                 the
                 Gardiner
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 money
                 got
                 leave
                 to
                 walke
                 there
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 would
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 Gardiner
                 never
                 refused
                 such
                 a
                 courtesse
                 unto
                 any
                 that
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 any
                 kind
                 of
                 quality
                 ,
                 especially
                 he
                 pretending
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 sicke
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Physitians
                 had
                 prescrib●d
                 him
                 to
                 walke
                 for
                 recovery
                 of
                 his
                 health
                 .
                 Having
                 therefore
                 put
                 his
                 businesse
                 into
                 such
                 good
                 order
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 the
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 River
                 Arar
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 see
                 when
                 they
                 went
                 unto
                 the
                 garden
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 Sacrifice
                 was
                 done
                 Clarina
                 acquainted
                 her
                 Mistresse
                 with
                 the
                 discourse
                 she
                 had
                 with
                 Bellaris
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 it
                 was
                 appointed
                 to
                 goe
                 that
                 day
                 unto
                 the
                 Athenian
                 garden
                 ;
                 how
                 he
                 assured
                 her
                 ,
                 Arimant
                 was
                 in
                 good
                 health
                 ,
                 and
                 could
                 not
                 have
                 any
                 more
                 particulars
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 reason
                 was
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 place
                 was
                 not
                 convenient
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 he
                 desired
                 to
                 tell
                 the
                 good
                 News
                 unto
                 you
                 first
                 :
                 I
                 do
                 like
                 very
                 well
                 of
                 the
                 Athenian
                 garden
                 ,
                 answered
                 Cryseide
                 ,
                 because
                 there
                 none
                 will
                 interrupt
                 us
                 .
                 They
                 had
                 talked
                 longer
                 if
                 dinner
                 had
                 not
                 beene
                 upon
                 the
                 Table
                 ,
                 and
                 because
                 Cryseide
                 did
                 passionately
                 desire
                 to
                 speake
                 with
                 the
                 trusty
                 Bellaris
                 ,
                 she
                 went
                 to
                 walke
                 something
                 sooner
                 than
                 usuall
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Company
                 did
                 like
                 well
                 of
                 her
                 humour
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 soon
                 as
                 Bellaris
                 saw
                 her
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 boat
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 River
                 Arar
                 was
                 betwixt
                 the
                 house
                 and
                 the
                 garden
                 ,
                 he
                 got
                 before
                 them
                 ▪
                 and
                 entring
                 in
                 ,
                 walked
                 in
                 an
                 Alley
                 neer
                 the
                 door
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 Ladies
                 went
                 to
                 walke
                 ,
                 Clarina
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 women
                 who
                 waited
                 in
                 their
                 Chambers
                 did
                 not
                 go
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 might
                 goe
                 into
                 the
                 Towne
                 with
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 guard
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 was
                 the
                 reason
                 why
                 Cryseide
                 went
                 alone
                 .
                 As
                 soone
                 as
                 she
                 was
                 entred
                 ,
                 she
                 cast
                 her
                 eye
                 on
                 all
                 sides
                 ,
                 and
                 presently
                 espied
                 Bellari●
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 seeming
                 to
                 be
                 very
                 inquisitive
                 ,
                 first
                 looking
                 upon
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 another
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 walked
                 ;
                 then
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 extreamly
                 moved
                 unto
                 compassion
                 ,
                 he
                 spoke
                 aloud
                 in
                 Italian
                 :
                 Oh
                 what
                 a
                 losse
                 hath
                 
                   Gaule
                   Cisalpine
                
                 ,
                 being
                 deprived
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 faire
                 and
                 virtuous
                 Ladies
                 ?
                 But
                 when
                 Cryseide
                 passed
                 by
                 ;
                 Oh
                 heavens
                 ●
                 cryed
                 he
                 out
                 ,
                 Is
                 this
                 Cryseide
                 ?
                 Oh
                 most
                 unfortunate
                 Mother
                 ,
                 can
                 she
                 endure
                 this
                 losse
                 ?
                 then
                 speaking
                 still
                 Italian
                 ,
                 and
                 falling
                 down
                 upon
                 his
                 knees
                 before
                 her
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 aloud
                 )
                 I
                 should
                 think
                 my self
                 the
                 happiest
                 man
                 alive
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 could
                 do
                 you
                 any
                 service
                 ,
                 being
                 so
                 much
                 obliged
                 unto
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 should
                 thinke
                 all
                 my
                 misfortunes
                 nothing
                 if
                 I
                 could
                 but
                 have
                 that
                 contentment
                 ;
                 for
                 having
                 received
                 my
                 education
                 under
                 your
                 family
                 ,
                 I
                 thinke
                 my selfe
                 commanded
                 unto
                 it
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 I
                 were
                 the
                 most
                 ungrateful
                 person
                 that
                 lives
                 .
                 Cryseide
                 was
                 a
                 little
                 surprised
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 knowing
                 how
                 to
                 speak
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 little
                 silent
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 made
                 those
                 who
                 looked
                 upon
                 her
                 to
                 be
                 lesse
                 suspitious
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 Bellaris
                 saw
                 she
                 was
                 surprised
                 ;
                 It
                 seems
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 forgotten
                 poor
                 Bellaris
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 brought
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 house
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 had
                 not
                 left
                 you
                 ,
                 if
                 a
                 fond
                 desire
                 of
                 serving
                 men
                 when
                 they
                 travell
                 into
                 strange
                 Countries
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 moved
                 me
                 to
                 follow
                 the
                 Noble
                 and
                 Generous
                 
                 Martiantes
                 :
                 Oh
                 my
                 friend
                 Bellaris
                 (
                 said
                 Cryseide
                 then
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 she
                 remembred
                 him
                 )
                 who
                 could
                 expect
                 to
                 see
                 you
                 here
                 ?
                 what
                 is
                 it
                 which
                 brought
                 you
                 hither
                 ?
                 Until
                 now
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 I
                 thought
                 that
                 ●
                 bad
                 fortune
                 brought
                 me
                 hither
                 ;
                 but
                 now
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 greatest
                 happinesse
                 I
                 could
                 wish
                 for
                 ,
                 since
                 I
                 have
                 the
                 honour
                 to
                 see
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 offering
                 my selfe
                 unto
                 your
                 service
                 .
                 I
                 thanke
                 thee
                 good
                 Bellaris
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 we
                 can
                 expect
                 no
                 helpe
                 but
                 onely
                 from
                 God
                 ;
                 for
                 being
                 in
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 King
                 Gondebu●●
                 who
                 but
                 God
                 can
                 take
                 us
                 out
                 ?
                 Why
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 doe
                 you
                 not
                 try
                 to
                 ●ansome
                 your selfe
                 said
                 he
                 ?
                 I
                 offer
                 my selfe
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 Eporedes
                 unto
                 your
                 friends
                 ,
                 and
                 〈◊〉
                 any
                 thing
                 I
                 can
                 for
                 you
                 .
                 Friend
                 ,
                 answered
                 Cryseide
                 ,
                 I
                 doe
                 not
                 refuse
                 your
                 helpe
                 ;
                 but
                 we
                 must
                 stay
                 untill
                 the
                 King
                 return
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 we
                 will
                 see
                 what
                 may
                 be
                 done
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Ladies
                 hearing
                 this
                 man
                 speak
                 Italian
                 ,
                 they
                 gathered
                 about
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 very
                 desirous
                 to
                 know
                 what
                 he
                 was
                 .
                 One
                 of
                 them
                 did
                 aske
                 him
                 the
                 question
                 ;
                 Madam
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 a
                 Sallassia●
                 ,
                 brought
                 up
                 under
                 the
                 family
                 of
                 Cryseide
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 who
                 does
                 so
                 well
                 remember
                 the
                 benefits
                 I
                 have
                 received
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 would
                 at
                 the
                 perill
                 of
                 my
                 life
                 doe
                 her
                 any
                 service
                 :
                 I
                 was
                 brought
                 into
                 this
                 place
                 not
                 as
                 a
                 Prisoner
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 a
                 servant
                 unto
                 Martiantes
                 ,
                 a
                 Cavalier
                 well
                 known
                 in
                 that
                 Province
                 :
                 he
                 was
                 taken
                 and
                 killed
                 by
                 a
                 company
                 of
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 foot
                 of
                 the
                 Pirennian
                 hills
                 ,
                 who
                 left
                 me
                 for
                 dead
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Gods
                 Kept
                 me
                 alive
                 ,
                 to
                 bring
                 the
                 sad
                 newes
                 unto
                 his
                 friends
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 lament
                 the
                 losse
                 all
                 the
                 dayes
                 of
                 my
                 life
                 .
                 Alas
                 (
                 said
                 Cryseide
                 ,
                 seeming
                 to
                 be
                 sorry
                 )
                 is
                 Martiantes
                 dead
                 ?
                 He
                 is
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 answered
                 Bellaris
                 .
                 I
                 assure
                 you
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 very
                 sorry
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 Cavalier
                 of
                 great
                 merit
                 .
                 Upon
                 this
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Ladies
                 divided
                 themselves
                 into
                 severall
                 walkes
                 ,
                 leaving
                 Cryseide
                 alone
                 with
                 Bellaris
                 :
                 and
                 when
                 she
                 saw
                 none
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 compasse
                 of
                 hearing
                 ;
                 Ah
                 my
                 friend
                 Bellaris
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 unto
                 him
                 in
                 a
                 low
                 voyce
                 ,
                 now
                 tell
                 me
                 ,
                 how
                 does
                 my
                 deare
                 Arimant
                 ,
                 and
                 through
                 what
                 fortunes
                 has
                 he
                 passed
                 ?
                 Madam
                 ,
                 answered
                 he
                 ,
                 Arimant
                 is
                 in
                 health
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 for
                 his
                 fortune
                 ,
                 it
                 hath
                 been
                 very
                 various
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 doubt
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 have
                 time
                 to
                 relate
                 it
                 I
                 believe
                 we
                 shall
                 answered
                 she
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 we
                 have
                 not
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 take
                 another
                 time
                 for
                 the
                 rest
                 .
                 Then
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 be
                 as
                 briefe
                 as
                 I
                 can
                 :
                 Be
                 pleased
                 to
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 Arimant
                 being
                 so
                 basely
                 forsaken
                 by
                 the
                 Townsmen
                 where
                 we
                 were
                 ,
                 he
                 still
                 defended
                 himselfe
                 most
                 valiantly
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 last
                 was
                 left
                 for
                 dead
                 :
                 Doubtlesse
                 but
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 never
                 escaped
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 being
                 near
                 him
                 ,
                 I
                 used
                 such
                 care
                 as
                 I
                 was
                 obliged
                 unto
                 ;
                 though
                 I
                 was
                 much
                 wounded
                 ,
                 yet
                 not
                 being
                 so
                 bad
                 as
                 he
                 I
                 feigned
                 my selfe
                 dead
                 and
                 fell
                 at
                 his
                 feet
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 was
                 faln
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 :
                 The
                 enemy
                 having
                 other
                 designes
                 then
                 riffling
                 the
                 dead
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Plunder
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 being
                 theirs
                 ,
                 they
                 left
                 us
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 I
                 saw
                 the
                 cost
                 cleare
                 ,
                 I
                 rose
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 bound
                 up
                 my
                 wounds
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 I
                 could
                 ;
                 afterwards
                 went
                 to
                 my
                 Master
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 a
                 young
                 man
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 I
                 carried
                 him
                 unto
                 an
                 uninhabited
                 stable
                 which
                 was
                 neare
                 ,
                 not
                 daring
                 to
                 carry
                 him
                 into
                 any
                 house
                 ,
                 because
                 all
                 were
                 full
                 of
                 Souldiers
                 ;
                 I
                 had
                 an
                 opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 quite
                 dead
                 ,
                 thinking
                 the
                 Gods
                 would
                 never
                 suffer
                 such
                 a
                 brave
                 man
                 to
                 go
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 in
                 the
                 flower
                 of
                 his
                 age
                 ;
                 I
                 searched
                 his
                 wounds
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 best
                 of
                 my
                 poor
                 skill
                 ,
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 thinke
                 them
                 mort●ll
                 :
                 but
                 not
                 knowing
                 well
                 what
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 him
                 bleed
                 still
                 ,
                 I
                 tore
                 my
                 shirt
                 ,
                 and
                 tyed
                 up
                 his
                 wounds
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 I
                 could
                 ,
                 and
                 laying
                 his
                 head
                 in
                 my
                 lap
                 ,
                 it
                 pleased
                 God
                 that
                 he
                 revived
                 :
                 when
                 he
                 opened
                 his
                 eyes
                 ,
                 he
                 wondered
                 to
                 see
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 fearing
                 his
                 astonishment
                 might
                 do
                 him
                 hurt
                 ;
                 courage
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 Gods
                 will
                 send
                 us
                 better
                 fortune
                 :
                 The
                 Gods
                 ,
                 Bellaris
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 are
                 indeed
                 very
                 good
                 ,
                 but
                 my
                 destiny
                 is
                 bad
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 I
                 can
                 hope
                 for
                 no
                 rest
                 but
                 in
                 death
                 :
                 But
                 Bellaris
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 become
                 of
                 Cryseide
                 ?
                 Cryseide
                 ,
                 answered
                 I
                 ,
                 is
                 safe
                 ,
                 the
                 wife
                 to
                 the
                 Burgundian
                 King
                 ,
                 who
                 followes
                 him
                 all
                 about
                 ,
                 caused
                 all
                 the
                 women
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 into
                 the
                 Temple
                 there
                 to
                 be
                 preserved
                 from
                 disorder
                 ,
                 and
                 keeps
                 Cryseide
                 particularly
                 with
                 her
                 .
                 Heaven
                 be
                 her
                 reward
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 forso
                 good
                 a
                 deed
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 feigned
                 all
                 this
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 lest
                 his
                 griefe
                 should
                 have
                 caused
                 his
                 death
                 .
                 But
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 doe
                 not
                 trouble
                 your selfe
                 too
                 much
                 :
                 No
                 ,
                 no
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 now
                 Cryseide
                 is
                 out
                 of
                 danger
                 ,
                 I
                 care
                 not
                 for
                 any
                 thing
                 else
                 .
                 Then
                 ,
                 though
                 with
                 a
                 little
                 difficulty
                 ,
                 I
                 got
                 him
                 upon
                 his
                 feet
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 no
                 sooner
                 done
                 ,
                 but
                 we
                 heard
                 many
                 Souldiers
                 quarrelling
                 at
                 the
                 stable
                 door
                 ;
                 and
                 presently
                 after
                 ,
                 drawing
                 their
                 swords
                 ,
                 they
                 fell
                 to
                 fighting
                 ,
                 about
                 some
                 Plunder
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 gotten
                 ,
                 and
                 could
                 not
                 agree
                 about
                 the
                 Division
                 :
                 The
                 dispute
                 was
                 so
                 hot
                 that
                 many
                 were
                 killed
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 noise
                 encreasing
                 ,
                 many
                 others
                 assembled
                 ,
                 who
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 they
                 came
                 ,
                 took
                 sides
                 ;
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 a
                 Captain
                 passing
                 by
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 this
                 disorder
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 needs
                 regulate
                 the
                 matter
                 ;
                 But
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 thinking
                 he
                 would
                 take
                 all
                 their
                 Plunder
                 
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 lieu
                 of
                 obeying
                 ,
                 fell
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 save
                 himselfe
                 by
                 running
                 to
                 the
                 stable
                 door
                 where
                 we
                 were
                 .
                 The
                 Souldiers
                 who
                 had
                 laid
                 aside
                 all
                 respect
                 ,
                 and
                 knew
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 escaped
                 their
                 hands
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 them
                 all
                 punished
                 ;
                 they
                 resolved
                 to
                 kill
                 him
                 ,
                 hoping
                 then
                 to
                 be
                 safe
                 and
                 enjoy
                 their
                 Plunder
                 .
                 In
                 order
                 to
                 this
                 designe
                 ,
                 they
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 enter
                 in
                 ;
                 which
                 Arimant
                 considering
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 defend
                 this
                 Captain
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 heaven
                 sent
                 him
                 for
                 our
                 assistance
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 if
                 we
                 doe
                 him
                 a
                 courtesie
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 doe
                 the
                 like
                 for
                 us
                 :
                 Upon
                 this
                 ,
                 drawing
                 both
                 our
                 swords
                 ,
                 we
                 took
                 his
                 part
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 my
                 Master
                 was
                 much
                 wounded
                 ,
                 yet
                 his
                 courage
                 which
                 never
                 failed
                 him
                 ,
                 gave
                 him
                 strength
                 enough
                 to
                 repell
                 the
                 fury
                 of
                 these
                 souldiers
                 ;
                 some
                 were
                 killed
                 ,
                 others
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 fled
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Captaine
                 seeing
                 himselfe
                 out
                 of
                 danger
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 knowing
                 Arimant
                 :
                 Cavalier
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 obliged
                 unto
                 your
                 valour
                 for
                 my
                 life
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 requitall
                 of
                 this
                 assistance
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 received
                 from
                 you
                 ;
                 command
                 me
                 any
                 service
                 within
                 the
                 compass
                 of
                 my
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 most
                 ready
                 to
                 doe
                 it
                 .
                 Sir
                 ,
                 said
                 my
                 Master
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 obliged
                 unto
                 all
                 I
                 did
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 I
                 have
                 done
                 you
                 any
                 service
                 ,
                 I
                 desire
                 no
                 other
                 recompence
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 you
                 will
                 take
                 me
                 as
                 your
                 Prisoner
                 ,
                 and
                 use
                 me
                 like
                 a
                 Cavalier
                 ,
                 as
                 both
                 you
                 and
                 ●are
                 .
                 The
                 Captaine
                 upon
                 this
                 looking
                 better
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 by
                 his
                 habit
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 no
                 Burgundian
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 thus
                 unto
                 him
                 :
                 Sir
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 receive
                 you
                 as
                 you
                 desire
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 use
                 you
                 as
                 a
                 Prisoner
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 my
                 friend
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Cavalier
                 of
                 merit
                 .
                 Also
                 I
                 passe
                 my
                 word
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 rather
                 die
                 ,
                 then
                 you
                 shall
                 receive
                 any
                 displeasure
                 from
                 our
                 Army
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 was
                 Arimant
                 and
                 I
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 protection
                 of
                 this
                 Captaine
                 whose
                 name
                 was
                 Bellima●t
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 indeed
                 of
                 great
                 Credit
                 ,
                 but
                 much
                 devoted
                 unto
                 his
                 wealth
                 ,
                 as
                 afterwards
                 we
                 found
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 custome
                 of
                 the
                 Visigots
                 did
                 seldome
                 remember
                 any
                 benefits
                 ;
                 for
                 though
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 Visigot
                 yet
                 he
                 followed
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Burgundians
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 person
                 who
                 sought
                 for
                 fortune
                 wheresoever
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 hopes
                 to
                 find
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 day
                 ,
                 we
                 received
                 all
                 the
                 kind
                 usage
                 we
                 could
                 expect
                 upon
                 such
                 an
                 occasion
                 ;
                 But
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 ,
                 being
                 better
                 informed
                 of
                 the
                 quality
                 of
                 his
                 Prisoner
                 ,
                 by
                 some
                 in
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 keep
                 us
                 under
                 better
                 guard
                 ,
                 pretending
                 it
                 was
                 because
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 us
                 keep
                 our
                 Chambers
                 ,
                 that
                 our
                 wounds
                 might
                 sooner
                 heale
                 ,
                 forbidding
                 any
                 to
                 speak
                 with
                 us
                 :
                 Afterwards
                 ,
                 seeing
                 the
                 Army
                 was
                 to
                 move
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 not
                 knowing
                 whither
                 ,
                 he
                 took
                 my
                 Master
                 apart
                 ,
                 and
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 performance
                 of
                 his
                 word
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 send
                 him
                 over
                 the
                 Alpe●
                 ;
                 because
                 the
                 King
                 being
                 informed
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 he
                 who
                 had
                 raised
                 the
                 opposition
                 in
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 caused
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 many
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 ;
                 he
                 has
                 commanded
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 searched
                 for
                 throughout
                 all
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 intending
                 to
                 put
                 him
                 to
                 death
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 terrour
                 unto
                 the
                 neighbouring
                 Towns
                 :
                 that
                 perhaps
                 he
                 could
                 make
                 a
                 shift
                 to
                 protect
                 him
                 against
                 any
                 but
                 the
                 authority
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 willingly
                 let
                 him
                 passe
                 free
                 amongst
                 his
                 own
                 Souldiers
                 if
                 he
                 durst
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 would
                 hazard
                 his
                 life
                 if
                 the
                 King
                 should
                 heare
                 he
                 permitted
                 such
                 a
                 thing
                 without
                 his
                 consent
                 :
                 yet
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 without
                 any
                 exceptions
                 send
                 him
                 beyond
                 the
                 Alpes
                 ,
                 since
                 it
                 was
                 permitted
                 unto
                 all
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 to
                 send
                 their
                 Prisoners
                 and
                 Pillage
                 thither
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 the
                 Army
                 was
                 returned
                 unto
                 Bungundie
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 send
                 him
                 back
                 unto
                 Eporedes
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 place
                 he
                 pleased
                 .
                 Arimant
                 then
                 asked
                 him
                 ,
                 whether
                 the
                 Queen
                 had
                 sent
                 her
                 Prisoners
                 thither
                 also
                 ?
                 The
                 Queen
                 ,
                 answered
                 the
                 Captaine
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 here
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 have
                 sent
                 their
                 Prisoners
                 thither
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 the
                 Army
                 may
                 be
                 discharged
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 My
                 Master
                 looked
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 said
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 mistaken
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 continued
                 ;
                 I
                 will
                 go
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 whither
                 you
                 please
                 ,
                 assuring
                 my selfe
                 that
                 a
                 Cavalier
                 so
                 courteous
                 and
                 noble
                 as
                 you
                 are
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 use
                 me
                 otherwise
                 then
                 is
                 fitting
                 for
                 a
                 person
                 of
                 my
                 quality
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 one
                 may
                 expect
                 from
                 such
                 a
                 Cavalier
                 as
                 you
                 are
                 .
              
               
                 Do
                 the
                 next
                 morning
                 betimes
                 ,
                 not
                 without
                 great
                 danger
                 of
                 my
                 Masters
                 life
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 his
                 wounds
                 ,
                 we
                 were
                 carried
                 away
                 by
                 aconvoy
                 ,
                 which
                 guarded
                 many
                 other
                 Prisoners
                 ▪
                 not
                 knowing
                 Madam
                 ,
                 what
                 was
                 become
                 of
                 you
                 ;
                 onely
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 put
                 all
                 the
                 Ladies
                 together
                 ,
                 lest
                 they
                 should
                 receive
                 any
                 injury
                 .
                 After
                 we
                 had
                 passed
                 the
                 Alpes
                 ,
                 they
                 brought
                 us
                 unto
                 this
                 Town
                 ;
                 and
                 presently
                 after
                 ,
                 being
                 parted
                 from
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 they
                 carryed
                 us
                 into
                 the
                 Segusian
                 Country
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Mountaines
                 of
                 Gebennes
                 :
                 And
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 they
                 put
                 us
                 up
                 close
                 into
                 a
                 little
                 Castle
                 neare
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Gergov●●
                 :
                 Well
                 may
                 I
                 say
                 [
                 close
                 up
                 ]
                 for
                 we
                 were
                 guarded
                 so
                 close
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 hardly
                 saw
                 any
                 light
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 we
                 continued
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 merit
                 ,
                 and
                 sweet
                 conversation
                 of
                 my
                 Master
                 ,
                 did
                 work
                 so
                 well
                 upon
                 this
                 harsh
                 Keeper
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 promises
                 I
                 made
                 to
                 gratifie
                 his
                 courtesie
                 ,
                 when
                 Bellimart
                 gave
                 him
                 liberty
                 ,
                 
                 did
                 move
                 him
                 to
                 let
                 me
                 go
                 out
                 and
                 treat
                 with
                 him
                 about
                 our
                 enlargement
                 .
                 This
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 has
                 been
                 my
                 Masters
                 fortune
                 ;
                 but
                 nothing
                 touches
                 him
                 so
                 at
                 heart
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 ignorant
                 of
                 your
                 estate
                 ;
                 hearing
                 onely
                 in
                 generall
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 King.
                 It
                 was
                 not
                 any
                 desire
                 of
                 his
                 enlargement
                 ,
                 or
                 treating
                 with
                 Bellim●●
                 which
                 brought
                 me
                 hither
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 to
                 know
                 in
                 what
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 you
                 were
                 ,
                 or
                 whether
                 you
                 still
                 retained
                 any
                 memory
                 of
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 How
                 ?
                 replyed
                 Cryseide
                 ,
                 any
                 memory
                 of
                 him
                 ?
                 what
                 should
                 I
                 else
                 have
                 an
                 my
                 memory
                 but
                 him
                 ?
                 Yes
                 ,
                 yes
                 ,
                 Bellaris
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 be
                 dead
                 ,
                 before
                 Arimant
                 be
                 out
                 of
                 my
                 memory
                 .
                 The
                 Gods
                 doe
                 know
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 nor
                 an
                 hour
                 ,
                 nor
                 a
                 minute
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 Clarina
                 and
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 talked
                 of
                 him
                 with
                 eyes
                 full
                 of
                 teares
                 .
                 Now
                 my
                 deare
                 friend
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 declare
                 one
                 thing
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 yet
                 mentioned
                 unto
                 any
                 ;
                 but
                 finding
                 my selfe
                 in
                 this
                 condition
                 ,
                 and
                 foreseeing
                 that
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 worse
                 with
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 forced
                 to
                 tell
                 it
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 your
                 Counsell
                 I
                 may
                 find
                 a
                 remedy
                 .
                 Know
                 Bellaris
                 ,
                 that
                 Gondebunt
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Burgundie
                 ,
                 is
                 faln
                 in
                 love
                 with
                 me
                 ;
                 I
                 know
                 it
                 both
                 by
                 his
                 deportment
                 towards
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 expressions
                 .
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 upon
                 any
                 termes
                 reject
                 him
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 because
                 an
                 incensed
                 love
                 may
                 drive
                 a
                 man
                 unto
                 violent
                 courses
                 :
                 but
                 after
                 I
                 had
                 given
                 him
                 many
                 thanks
                 for
                 the
                 honour
                 he
                 did
                 me
                 ;
                 I
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 was
                 none
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 sort
                 of
                 people
                 ,
                 but
                 extracted
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 best
                 Families
                 amongst
                 the
                 
                   Sallasses
                   :
                   Rithimers
                
                 wife
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 sister
                 unto
                 the
                 Emperour
                 Anthemius
                 ,
                 was
                 my
                 near
                 Cousin
                 :
                 That
                 this
                 consideration
                 might
                 well
                 move
                 him
                 to
                 treat
                 me
                 according
                 to
                 my
                 quality
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 this
                 meanes
                 ●e
                 might
                 not
                 onely
                 make
                 Rithimer
                 his
                 friend
                 ,
                 but
                 Anthensius
                 also
                 who
                 was
                 allied
                 unto
                 me
                 .
                 Unto
                 this
                 he
                 returned
                 no
                 other
                 answer
                 than
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 did
                 him
                 great
                 a
                 favour
                 in
                 telling
                 him
                 as
                 much
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 upon
                 his
                 returne
                 he
                 would
                 make
                 it
                 appeare
                 ,
                 how
                 much
                 he
                 esteemed
                 my
                 merit
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 alliance
                 .
                 Now
                 Bellaris
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 foresee
                 a
                 sharp
                 Combate
                 :
                 For
                 I
                 am
                 told
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 is
                 upon
                 his
                 return
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 see
                 all
                 preparations
                 are
                 making
                 for
                 him
                 :
                 Perhaps
                 he
                 may
                 change
                 his
                 humour
                 and
                 fancy
                 to
                 me
                 ▪
                 and
                 perhaps
                 not
                 :
                 Now
                 if
                 he
                 doe
                 continue
                 it
                 ,
                 judge
                 you
                 ,
                 how
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 persecuted
                 .
                 To
                 marry
                 him
                 ,
                 I
                 had
                 rather
                 die
                 :
                 To
                 refuse
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 a
                 young
                 arrogant
                 man●
                 and
                 blown
                 up
                 so
                 high
                 by
                 so
                 many
                 victories
                 obtained
                 ,
                 and
                 al●s
                 what
                 can
                 I
                 doe
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 I
                 doe
                 foresee
                 a
                 most
                 dangerous
                 storme
                 of
                 misery
                 hanging
                 over
                 my
                 head
                 ,
                 and
                 know
                 not
                 how
                 to
                 shelter
                 my selfe
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 you
                 advise
                 me
                 in
                 this
                 great
                 necessity
                 .
                 Bellaris
                 stood
                 a
                 while
                 and
                 spoke
                 not
                 a
                 word
                 ,
                 at
                 last
                 he
                 said
                 unto
                 her
                 ;
                 Truly
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 these
                 considerations
                 doe
                 speake
                 you
                 full
                 of
                 affection
                 unto
                 my
                 Master
                 :
                 and
                 it
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 confessed
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 infinitely
                 obliged
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 in
                 slighting
                 this
                 King
                 to
                 preserve
                 your selfe
                 for
                 him
                 :
                 I
                 will
                 most
                 freely
                 expose
                 my
                 life
                 to
                 doe
                 you
                 both
                 any
                 faithfull
                 service
                 :
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 therefore
                 tell
                 me
                 ,
                 Doe
                 they
                 keep
                 you
                 very
                 close
                 ?
                 You
                 see
                 ,
                 said
                 Cryseide
                 :
                 if
                 they
                 use
                 you
                 no
                 worse
                 then
                 so
                 ,
                 replyed
                 he
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 easily
                 escape
                 :
                 But
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 should
                 make
                 an
                 escape
                 ,
                 whither
                 can
                 I
                 go
                 ?
                 For
                 ,
                 to
                 passe
                 over
                 the
                 Alpes
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 againe
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 impossible
                 to
                 avoid
                 it
                 :
                 Never
                 trouble
                 your selfe
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 so
                 you
                 could
                 get
                 but
                 out
                 of
                 this
                 Town
                 ;
                 I
                 know
                 a
                 place
                 whither
                 to
                 carry
                 you
                 ,
                 where
                 you
                 may
                 stay
                 in
                 safety
                 ,
                 untill
                 Arimant
                 be
                 gotten
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 he
                 is
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 way
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 thought
                 upon
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 you
                 are
                 both
                 together
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 confident
                 you
                 will
                 contrive
                 a
                 way
                 how
                 to
                 passe
                 into
                 Italy
                 .
                 Oh
                 my
                 dear
                 friend
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 Couldst
                 thou
                 but
                 doe
                 as
                 thou
                 sayst
                 ,
                 my
                 obligation
                 to
                 thee
                 would
                 be
                 extream
                 ;
                 if
                 thou
                 canst
                 but
                 get
                 a
                 Boat
                 upon
                 the
                 River
                 Arar
                 under
                 my
                 window
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 near
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 thy
                 hand
                 ,
                 I
                 could
                 come
                 down
                 in
                 the
                 night
                 .
                 Enough
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 I
                 can
                 do
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 how
                 shall
                 we
                 passe
                 the
                 Chaines
                 which
                 are
                 at
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 before
                 we
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 River
                 ?
                 Friend
                 ,
                 replyed
                 she
                 ▪
                 God
                 will
                 help
                 us
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 thou
                 wilt
                 but
                 take
                 a
                 little
                 paines
                 ,
                 thou
                 wilt
                 easily
                 find
                 the
                 meanes
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 have
                 heard
                 that
                 others
                 have
                 escaped
                 the
                 same
                 way
                 :
                 But
                 Horses
                 must
                 be
                 provided
                 for
                 Clarina
                 ,
                 for
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 I
                 look
                 upon
                 as
                 the
                 greatest
                 difficulty
                 ;
                 for
                 whom
                 canst
                 thou
                 trust
                 to
                 hold
                 them
                 ?
                 That
                 is
                 nothing
                 ,
                 answered
                 he
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 will
                 get
                 one
                 to
                 hold
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 shall
                 not
                 know
                 what
                 he
                 does
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 worst
                 is
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 money
                 to
                 buy
                 Horses
                 or
                 Boat
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 make
                 you
                 clothes
                 in
                 the
                 fashion
                 of
                 that
                 Country
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 souldiers
                 have
                 gotten
                 all
                 I
                 had
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 Masters
                 also
                 .
                 Let
                 that
                 be
                 the
                 least
                 of
                 thy
                 cares
                 ,
                 said
                 Cryseide
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 have
                 yet
                 good
                 store
                 of
                 Rings
                 :
                 then
                 pulling
                 a
                 Diamant
                 of
                 good
                 value
                 from
                 her
                 finger
                 ,
                 she
                 gave
                 it
                 to
                 him
                 :
                 Go
                 friend
                 ,
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 )
                 sell
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 buy
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 thou
                 wilt
                 ;
                 if
                 that
                 will
                 not
                 serve
                 ,
                 thou
                 shalt
                 have
                 more
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 materiall
                 to
                 relate
                 every
                 particular
                 ;
                 Bellaris
                 provided
                 Clothes
                 ,
                 bought
                 Horses
                 ,
                 
                 found
                 a
                 Boat
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 with
                 such
                 expedition
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 two
                 dayes
                 all
                 was
                 in
                 readiness
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 while
                 ,
                 he
                 took
                 notice
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 passe
                 ,
                 where
                 their
                 Horses
                 should
                 stay
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 every
                 circumstance
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 Chaine
                 ,
                 being
                 onely
                 Boats
                 fasted
                 together
                 a
                 cross
                 the
                 River
                 ;
                 he
                 went
                 the
                 night
                 before
                 and
                 filed
                 the
                 ring
                 of
                 one
                 Boat
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 held
                 together
                 by
                 a
                 little
                 strength
                 .
                 All
                 things
                 being
                 thus
                 ready
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 hour
                 appointed
                 being
                 come
                 ,
                 Cryseide
                 rose
                 out
                 of
                 bed
                 ,
                 and
                 Clarina
                 also
                 ;
                 And
                 being
                 in
                 their
                 first
                 sleeps
                 in
                 the
                 dead
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 ,
                 they
                 went
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 window
                 without
                 any
                 noise
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 Boat
                 ;
                 and
                 Bellaris
                 being
                 their
                 conductor
                 ,
                 pushed
                 the
                 Boat
                 from
                 the
                 shore
                 ,
                 and
                 hit
                 right
                 upon
                 the
                 Boat
                 whose
                 ring
                 he
                 had
                 filed
                 ,
                 which
                 breaking
                 out
                 right
                 ,
                 with
                 as
                 little
                 noise
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 being
                 heard
                 by
                 the
                 Guards
                 ,
                 he
                 passed
                 through
                 with
                 his
                 Boat
                 ,
                 though
                 a
                 little
                 after
                 they
                 were
                 all
                 in
                 great
                 danger
                 of
                 being
                 drowned
                 ▪
                 For
                 the
                 Rosne
                 ,
                 into
                 which
                 the
                 River
                 Arar
                 runs
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 so
                 rough
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Boat
                 so
                 little
                 ,
                 also
                 the
                 Waterman
                 not
                 being
                 very
                 skilfull
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 danger
                 was
                 great
                 ,
                 but
                 at
                 last
                 he
                 gained
                 the
                 shore
                 :
                 And
                 though
                 it
                 was
                 much
                 lower
                 then
                 he
                 aimed
                 at
                 ,
                 yet
                 by
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 the
                 Moon
                 which
                 began
                 to
                 shine
                 ,
                 he
                 found
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 a
                 little
                 boy
                 held
                 their
                 Horses
                 ,
                 who
                 also
                 promised
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 guid
                 .
              
               
                 Whilst
                 they
                 were
                 fitting
                 all
                 things
                 about
                 the
                 Horses
                 ,
                 Cryseide
                 and
                 Clarina
                 did
                 take
                 their
                 new
                 habits
                 ,
                 which
                 what
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 haste
                 ,
                 and
                 darknesse
                 together
                 ,
                 they
                 did
                 put
                 on
                 so
                 il-favouredly
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 some
                 mungrell
                 Gentlewomen
                 that
                 would
                 be
                 fine
                 if
                 they
                 knew
                 how
                 ▪
                 But
                 being
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 they
                 took
                 Horse
                 and
                 passed
                 through
                 the
                 Country
                 of
                 the
                 Segus●ans
                 ,
                 carrying
                 still
                 their
                 guid
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 lest
                 he
                 should
                 make
                 some
                 discovery
                 :
                 And
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 with
                 much
                 wearinesse
                 passed
                 the
                 Cemmenian
                 Mountaines
                 ,
                 travelling
                 more
                 by
                 night
                 then
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 eating
                 alwaies
                 in
                 some
                 wood
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 Country
                 was
                 abundant
                 ;
                 they
                 came
                 at
                 last
                 to
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Gergovia
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 Cryseide
                 was
                 not
                 afraid
                 to
                 lodge
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Dominions
                 of
                 Eurick
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Visigots
                 .
                 She
                 took
                 up
                 her
                 lodgings
                 therefore
                 in
                 an
                 Inn
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 faithfull
                 Bellaris
                 went
                 the
                 next
                 morning
                 unto
                 Arimant
                 ,
                 unto
                 whom
                 dayes
                 seemed
                 very
                 long
                 ,
                 little
                 expecting
                 to
                 hear
                 such
                 good
                 newes
                 so
                 soon
                 :
                 Cryseide
                 had
                 given
                 Bellaris
                 another
                 Ring
                 of
                 very
                 good
                 value
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 who
                 guarded
                 Arimant
                 would
                 be
                 corrupted
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 give
                 it
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 promise
                 him
                 more
                 if
                 need
                 were
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 soon
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 returned
                 ,
                 the
                 Captaine
                 of
                 the
                 Castle
                 brought
                 him
                 to
                 his
                 Master
                 :
                 Come
                 friend
                 ,
                 said
                 Arimant
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 dost
                 thou
                 bring
                 me
                 Life
                 or
                 Death
                 ?
                 Sir
                 ,
                 answered
                 he
                 aloud
                 ,
                 I
                 doe
                 not
                 bring
                 any
                 bad
                 newes
                 ,
                 onely
                 that
                 King
                 Gondebunt
                 being
                 not
                 returned
                 ,
                 the
                 valiant
                 Bellimart
                 is
                 not
                 returned
                 neither
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 lost
                 my
                 journey
                 .
                 I
                 met
                 with
                 one
                 that
                 was
                 your
                 Cousin
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 very
                 inquisitive
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 offers
                 you
                 all
                 assistance
                 unto
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Bellimart
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 confident
                 of
                 finding
                 favour
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 my
                 journey
                 is
                 to
                 no
                 purpose
                 :
                 and
                 I
                 believe
                 that
                 ere
                 long
                 ;
                 I
                 must
                 have
                 another
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 is
                 dayly
                 expected
                 ▪
                 You
                 had
                 done
                 very
                 well
                 to
                 have
                 stayed
                 ,
                 said
                 Arimant
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 returned
                 with
                 so
                 little
                 contentment
                 unto
                 me
                 .
                 Sir
                 ,
                 answered
                 he
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 in
                 feare
                 you
                 would
                 have
                 thought
                 my
                 stay
                 too
                 long
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 none
                 to
                 wait
                 upon
                 you
                 I
                 thought
                 it
                 better
                 to
                 return
                 ,
                 then
                 stay
                 so
                 long
                 to
                 no
                 purpose
                 .
                 Then
                 the
                 Captaine
                 began
                 to
                 speak
                 ;
                 you
                 had
                 better
                 have
                 stayed
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 then
                 make
                 another
                 journey
                 ;
                 for
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 intelligence
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 King
                 be
                 not
                 come
                 already
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 stay
                 long
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 the
                 Captaine
                 was
                 gone
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 two
                 alone
                 ,
                 Bellaris
                 fell
                 down
                 upon
                 his
                 knee
                 ,
                 took
                 his
                 Masters
                 hand
                 ,
                 kissed
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 smiling
                 countenance
                 ,
                 said
                 unto
                 him
                 ;
                 I
                 perceive
                 ▪
                 Sir
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 displeased
                 with
                 my
                 journey
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 believe
                 you
                 will
                 bid
                 me
                 welcome
                 when
                 you
                 know
                 all
                 How
                 does
                 Cryseide
                 ,
                 said
                 Arimant
                 ?
                 Does
                 she
                 endure
                 her
                 imprisonment
                 well
                 ,
                 and
                 does
                 she
                 still
                 love
                 me
                 ?
                 Suppose
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 replyed
                 ,
                 Bellaris
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 bring
                 you
                 better
                 newes
                 then
                 all
                 this
                 ;
                 would
                 you
                 then
                 say
                 I
                 were
                 welcome
                 ?
                 What
                 better
                 newes
                 (
                 said
                 Arimant
                 )
                 canst
                 thou
                 bring
                 then
                 this
                 ?
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 onely
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 replyed
                 Bellaris
                 ,
                 That
                 Cryseide
                 is
                 well
                 ▪
                 and
                 that
                 she
                 loves
                 you
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 ever
                 :
                 But
                 more
                 ,
                 she
                 is
                 at
                 liberty
                 :
                 nay
                 more
                 yet
                 ,
                 she
                 is
                 coming
                 to
                 you
                 ;
                 Clarina
                 and
                 she
                 doe
                 stay
                 for
                 you
                 in
                 
                   Gergovia
                   ,
                   Bellaris
                
                 ,
                 said
                 the
                 Cavalier
                 and
                 smiled
                 ,
                 is
                 this
                 all
                 true
                 thou
                 sayst
                 ?
                 Doe
                 you
                 thinke
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 said
                 this
                 faithful
                 servant
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 would
                 bring
                 you
                 any
                 lies
                 ?
                 The
                 goodnesse
                 of
                 the
                 Gods
                 be
                 praised
                 ,
                 said
                 Arimant
                 ,
                 and
                 lifted
                 up
                 his
                 hands
                 and
                 eyes
                 to
                 heaven
                 ▪
                 Then
                 turning
                 himself
                 towards
                 Bellaris
                 :
                 But
                 friend
                 ,
                 is
                 it
                 possible
                 all
                 this
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 ?
                 Can
                 so
                 much
                 happinesse
                 come
                 all
                 at
                 once
                 ?
                 Sir
                 ,
                 answered
                 he
                 ,
                 doe
                 not
                 make
                 any
                 doubt
                 of
                 what
                 I
                 say
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 testifie
                 my
                 affection
                 and
                 fidelity
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 to
                 morrow
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 ,
                 see
                 this
                 fair
                 one
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 has
                 taken
                 so
                 much
                 paines
                 to
                 give
                 you
                 contentment
                 :
                 but
                 then
                 I
                 am
                 afraid
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 the
                 last
                 service
                 I
                 ever
                 shall
                 doe
                 you
                 :
                 Alas
                 ,
                 said
                 Arimant
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 buy
                 my
                 contentment
                 at
                 so
                 dear
                 a
                 rate
                 as
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 thee
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 it
                 could
                 be
                 any
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 most
                 heartily
                 glad
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 I
                 will
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 what
                 I
                 did
                 determine
                 to
                 doe
                 ▪
                 Then
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 relate
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 how
                 he
                 met
                 with
                 Cryseide
                 in
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Garden
                 ;
                 her
                 resolution
                 to
                 escape
                 ,
                 how
                 they
                 got
                 away
                 ,
                 how
                 she
                 was
                 in
                 Ger●●via
                 in
                 the
                 Gaulish
                 habite
                 where
                 she
                 expected
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 briefly
                 all
                 the
                 whole
                 passage
                 .
                 Then
                 he
                 continued
                 ;
                 Now
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 make
                 all
                 the
                 haste
                 you
                 can
                 to
                 get
                 from
                 hence
                 for
                 doubtlesse
                 ,
                 King
                 Gondebunt
                 is
                 even
                 very
                 now
                 upon
                 his
                 return
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 you
                 may
                 assure
                 your
                 selte
                 ,
                 that
                 Bellimart
                 will
                 either
                 come
                 or
                 send
                 for
                 you
                 ;
                 you
                 know
                 his
                 covetous
                 and
                 greedy
                 mind
                 ,
                 and
                 God
                 knowes
                 how
                 he
                 will
                 use
                 you
                 :
                 you
                 may
                 remember
                 his
                 ingratitude
                 towards
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 cannot
                 hope
                 for
                 any
                 courtesie
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 shewed
                 himselfe
                 already
                 so
                 unworthy
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 impossible
                 that
                 Cryseide
                 should
                 stay
                 long
                 where
                 she
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 Gondebunt
                 not
                 be
                 advertised
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 you
                 must
                 know
                 ,
                 how
                 that
                 King
                 is
                 so
                 much
                 in
                 love
                 with
                 her
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 has
                 declared
                 some
                 intention
                 of
                 marrying
                 her
                 .
                 You
                 see
                 therefore
                 it
                 is
                 full
                 time
                 to
                 make
                 all
                 possible
                 haste
                 out
                 of
                 this
                 Country
                 ▪
                 and
                 judge
                 whether
                 or
                 no
                 Cryseide
                 love
                 you
                 ,
                 chusing
                 rather
                 to
                 run
                 all
                 these
                 hazards
                 for
                 your
                 sake
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 marry
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 King
                 ?
                 You
                 must
                 therefore
                 desire
                 the
                 Captaine
                 to
                 let
                 me
                 return
                 this
                 night
                 to
                 Be●limart
                 ;
                 you
                 must
                 seem
                 much
                 displeased
                 with
                 me
                 for
                 not
                 staying
                 till
                 his
                 returne
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 easily
                 grant
                 it
                 ▪
                 Then
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 the
                 doors
                 are
                 open
                 you
                 may
                 put
                 on
                 my
                 cloathes
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 stay
                 in
                 your
                 room
                 .
                 Oh
                 Bel●ar●●
                 ,
                 said
                 Arimant
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 afraid
                 these
                 men
                 will
                 doe
                 you
                 some
                 hurt
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 it
                 could
                 be
                 contrived
                 some
                 other
                 way
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 better
                 .
                 No
                 ,
                 no
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 said
                 Bellaris
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 other
                 way
                 :
                 For
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ,
                 time
                 does
                 presse
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 probability
                 that
                 this
                 man
                 who
                 guards
                 you
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 corrupted
                 by
                 Gifts
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 thinkes
                 your
                 Ransome
                 will
                 be
                 very
                 high
                 ▪
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 probable
                 that
                 Bellimart
                 has
                 promised
                 him
                 a
                 share
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 for
                 me
                 never
                 let
                 it
                 trouble
                 you
                 for
                 I
                 am
                 confident
                 the
                 Gods
                 will
                 help
                 those
                 who
                 hope
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 faithful
                 to
                 their
                 Masters
                 ,
                 by
                 some
                 unexpected
                 meanes
                 ▪
                 Can
                 I
                 doe
                 you
                 any
                 better
                 service
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 then
                 in
                 a
                 businesse
                 of
                 this
                 importance
                 ?
                 But
                 suppose
                 the
                 Barbarian
                 should
                 use
                 me
                 with
                 the
                 worst
                 of
                 his
                 cruelty
                 ;
                 shall
                 any
                 danger
                 whatsoever
                 deter
                 me
                 from
                 doing
                 you
                 service
                 ?
                 If
                 I
                 die
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 more
                 then
                 I
                 ought
                 to
                 doe
                 for
                 you
                 ▪
                 And
                 I
                 can
                 never
                 doe
                 it
                 with
                 more
                 honour
                 then
                 in
                 gaining
                 your
                 liberty
                 and
                 contentment
                 :
                 If
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 not
                 ,
                 I
                 may
                 be
                 upbraided
                 all
                 the
                 dayes
                 of
                 my
                 life
                 ,
                 for
                 losing
                 so
                 faire
                 an
                 opportunity
                 of
                 testifying
                 how
                 much
                 I
                 am
                 devoted
                 to
                 you
                 .
                 Doe
                 not
                 ravish
                 from
                 me
                 this
                 Glory
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 ,
                 sir
                 ,
                 I
                 aske
                 it
                 in
                 recompence
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 service
                 I
                 ever
                 did
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 onely
                 require
                 three
                 things
                 from
                 you
                 :
                 The
                 first
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 I
                 die
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 remember
                 ,
                 you
                 never
                 had
                 a
                 more
                 faithfull
                 servant
                 :
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 live
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 will
                 give
                 Clarina
                 unto
                 me
                 for
                 my
                 Wife
                 :
                 And
                 lastly
                 ,
                 That
                 when
                 you
                 are
                 got
                 out
                 from
                 hence
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 make
                 all
                 haste
                 away
                 that
                 possibly
                 you
                 can
                 ,
                 lest
                 you
                 should
                 be
                 taken
                 againe
                 .
                 Thus
                 continuing
                 his
                 discourse
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 urgency
                 ,
                 he
                 prevailed
                 so
                 far
                 with
                 Arimant
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 to
                 deny
                 him
                 his
                 request
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 was
                 with
                 abundance
                 of
                 sorrow
                 to
                 leave
                 him
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 danger
                 .
              
               
                 Night
                 then
                 being
                 come
                 ,
                 Arimant
                 entreated
                 the
                 Captaine
                 ,
                 as
                 Bellaris
                 proposed
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 leave
                 to
                 goe
                 again
                 ,
                 who
                 the
                 King
                 knowing
                 would
                 ere
                 long
                 beat
                 Lyons
                 ,
                 and
                 desirous
                 to
                 be
                 fingering
                 of
                 the
                 Ransome
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 ,
                 whereof
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 receive
                 a
                 good
                 share
                 ;
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 onely
                 give
                 leave
                 ,
                 but
                 advised
                 him
                 unto
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 send
                 a
                 Letter
                 by
                 him
                 unto
                 Bellimart
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 the
                 departure
                 of
                 Bellaris
                 was
                 resolved
                 upon
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Gate
                 was
                 ordered
                 to
                 be
                 opened
                 for
                 him
                 when
                 he
                 would
                 :
                 Bellaris
                 informed
                 Arimant
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 ;
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 shoul●
                 find
                 Cryseide
                 ;
                 in
                 what
                 place
                 the
                 Horses
                 stood
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 way
                 he
                 should
                 passe
                 ;
                 telling
                 him
                 it
                 was
                 better
                 to
                 go
                 a
                 little
                 about
                 ,
                 and
                 go
                 more
                 safely
                 .
                 In
                 such
                 discourse
                 as
                 this
                 ,
                 they
                 spent
                 a
                 good
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 ;
                 another
                 part
                 in
                 shifting
                 habits
                 ,
                 and
                 taking
                 order
                 for
                 all
                 things
                 requisite
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 break
                 of
                 day
                 ,
                 after
                 Arimant
                 had
                 embraced
                 his
                 faithful
                 servant
                 with
                 many
                 teares
                 ,
                 and
                 recommending
                 himselfe
                 unto
                 Mercury
                 ,
                 he
                 set
                 forward
                 towards
                 the
                 Gate
                 in
                 great
                 feare
                 of
                 discovery
                 ;
                 for
                 though
                 he
                 had
                 the
                 clothes
                 of
                 Bellaris
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 like
                 him
                 ,
                 being
                 much
                 bigger
                 ,
                 and
                 faces
                 so
                 unlike
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 impossible
                 not
                 to
                 know
                 the
                 one
                 from
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 least
                 notice
                 was
                 taken
                 ;
                 yet
                 he
                 passed
                 without
                 any
                 rub
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 dark
                 ,
                 and
                 speciall
                 order
                 being
                 given
                 for
                 it
                 Bellaris
                 looked
                 after
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Chamber
                 window
                 ,
                 as
                 farre
                 into
                 the
                 plain
                 as
                 his
                 eye
                 could
                 reach
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 
                 observed
                 how
                 Arimant
                 looked
                 often
                 back
                 to
                 see
                 whether
                 any
                 followed
                 him
                 .
                 At
                 last
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 out
                 of
                 sight
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 danger
                 wherein
                 he
                 was
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 present
                 it selfe
                 before
                 his
                 eyes
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 thought
                 upon
                 the
                 horrors
                 of
                 death
                 :
                 But
                 neither
                 death
                 nor
                 danger
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 could
                 make
                 him
                 repent
                 of
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 or
                 be
                 sorry
                 for
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 lest
                 manner
                 .
                 Yet
                 ,
                 as
                 every
                 one
                 desires
                 to
                 prolong
                 his
                 life
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 possibly
                 he
                 can
                 ;
                 so
                 soon
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 got
                 his
                 Master
                 away
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 now
                 try
                 what
                 he
                 could
                 doe
                 for
                 himselfe
                 .
                 He
                 turned
                 the
                 Doublet
                 and
                 the
                 Stockings
                 of
                 Arimant
                 the
                 wrong
                 side
                 outward
                 ,
                 and
                 sullied
                 his
                 Hat
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 it
                 had
                 a
                 resemblance
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 .
                 As
                 fortune
                 was
                 ,
                 Arimant
                 had
                 left
                 his
                 Cloak
                 behind
                 him
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 on
                 purpose
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 lighter
                 :
                 To
                 be
                 briefe
                 ,
                 he
                 tricked
                 up
                 himselfe
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 confident
                 countenance
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 the
                 Gate
                 and
                 offered
                 to
                 goe
                 out
                 :
                 The
                 Corporal
                 who
                 commanded
                 there
                 denyed
                 him
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 that
                 one
                 was
                 already
                 gone
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 had
                 no
                 command
                 for
                 any
                 more
                 .
                 But
                 Bellaris
                 shewing
                 him
                 a
                 Letter
                 which
                 was
                 directed
                 unto
                 Bellimart
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Captaines
                 hand
                 which
                 was
                 known
                 unto
                 all
                 those
                 at
                 the
                 Gates
                 ,
                 they
                 permitted
                 him
                 to
                 passe
                 .
                 But
                 first
                 ,
                 the
                 Corporall
                 who
                 was
                 exact
                 in
                 his
                 office
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 suffer
                 it
                 without
                 a
                 new
                 command
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 sent
                 him
                 with
                 a
                 Souldier
                 to
                 know
                 the
                 Captaines
                 will
                 ;
                 the
                 Souldier
                 went
                 ,
                 but
                 being
                 very
                 early
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 keeping
                 such
                 a
                 noise
                 at
                 the
                 Captaines
                 Chamber
                 door
                 ,
                 they
                 awaked
                 him
                 :
                 then
                 he
                 was
                 very
                 angry
                 with
                 the
                 Corporal
                 for
                 not
                 letting
                 any
                 to
                 pass
                 who
                 had
                 Letters
                 for
                 him
                 ;
                 so
                 the
                 Captaine
                 being
                 angry
                 at
                 his
                 being
                 wakened
                 ,
                 he
                 turned
                 about
                 and
                 fell
                 fast
                 asleepe
                 againe
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 Bellaris
                 got
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Castle
                 ,
                 and
                 taking
                 his
                 way
                 towards
                 Gergovia
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 as
                 much
                 haste
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 wings
                 at
                 his
                 heels
                 :
                 But
                 his
                 Master
                 having
                 got
                 the
                 start
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 finding
                 out
                 the
                 Inn
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 and
                 knocked
                 at
                 Cryseides
                 Chamber
                 door
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 but
                 in
                 a
                 slumber
                 did
                 presently
                 hear
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 called
                 upon
                 Clarina
                 to
                 see
                 who
                 it
                 was
                 :
                 Clarina
                 she
                 arose
                 out
                 of
                 bed
                 ,
                 put
                 her
                 Petticoat
                 on
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Mantle
                 over
                 her
                 shoulders
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 to
                 the
                 door
                 with
                 her
                 eyes
                 hardly
                 open
                 .
                 Bellaris
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 thou
                 art
                 welcome
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 long
                 looked
                 for
                 thee
                 .
                 And
                 Cryseide
                 being
                 very
                 impatient
                 ,
                 did
                 ask
                 who
                 it
                 was
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 Bellaris
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 come
                 in
                 ,
                 said
                 Cryseide
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 he
                 brings
                 good
                 newes
                 .
                 Yes
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 said
                 Arimant
                 ,
                 I
                 doe
                 bring
                 you
                 very
                 good
                 newes
                 .
                 Cryseide
                 hearing
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 knowing
                 his
                 voyce
                 :
                 Oh
                 my
                 good
                 God
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 and
                 started
                 up
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 voyce
                 of
                 Arimant
                 :
                 Then
                 drawing
                 the
                 Curtain
                 ,
                 she
                 saw
                 him
                 already
                 upon
                 his
                 knees
                 by
                 her
                 beds
                 ●ide
                 .
                 Imagine
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 how
                 this
                 did
                 surprise
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 infinitely
                 she
                 was
                 joyed
                 ?
                 She
                 cast
                 her
                 armes
                 about
                 his
                 neck
                 ,
                 and
                 kissed
                 him
                 so
                 long
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 she
                 intended
                 never
                 to
                 part
                 from
                 him
                 againe
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 over-joyed
                 to
                 have
                 his
                 deare
                 Cryseide
                 in
                 his
                 armes
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 held
                 her
                 so
                 close
                 against
                 his
                 breast
                 ,
                 as
                 she
                 was
                 afraid
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 stopped
                 her
                 breath
                 :
                 Clarina
                 having
                 shut
                 the
                 door
                 ,
                 did
                 look
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 stood
                 immoveable
                 ,
                 so
                 ravished
                 with
                 admiration
                 ,
                 as
                 she
                 knew
                 not
                 whether
                 it
                 was
                 waking
                 or
                 dreaming
                 .
                 After
                 she
                 stood
                 thus
                 like
                 a
                 statue
                 a
                 long
                 while
                 ,
                 she
                 went
                 to
                 open
                 the
                 windows
                 ,
                 afterwards
                 went
                 to
                 them
                 againe
                 ,
                 and
                 found
                 them
                 still
                 embracing
                 ,
                 and
                 her selfe
                 as
                 much
                 ravished
                 as
                 before
                 :
                 Then
                 fearing
                 they
                 would
                 even
                 die
                 with
                 over
                 joy
                 ,
                 she
                 thought
                 good
                 to
                 part
                 them
                 for
                 a
                 while
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 take
                 a
                 little
                 breath
                 ;
                 but
                 checking
                 her selfe
                 ,
                 she
                 let
                 them
                 alone
                 to
                 glut
                 themselves
                 with
                 kissing
                 and
                 carrassing
                 ;
                 and
                 doubtlesse
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 ended
                 so
                 soon
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 heard
                 one
                 knock
                 at
                 the
                 Chamber
                 door
                 .
                 Clarina
                 wondred
                 ,
                 and
                 could
                 not
                 imagine
                 who
                 should
                 come
                 so
                 early
                 to
                 trouble
                 them
                 .
                 Arimant
                 arose
                 ,
                 and
                 laying
                 his
                 hand
                 upon
                 his
                 sword
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 the
                 Chamber
                 door
                 ;
                 but
                 never
                 was
                 man
                 so
                 surprised
                 as
                 he
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 saw
                 Bellaris
                 ,
                 beyond
                 all
                 hope
                 or
                 thought
                 ;
                 Oh
                 Heaven
                 my
                 dear
                 friend
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 Is
                 it
                 thee
                 ?
                 Yes
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 the
                 Gods
                 have
                 delivered
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 doe
                 some
                 service
                 yet
                 again
                 .
                 O
                 good
                 Gods
                 ,
                 replyed
                 Arimant
                 ,
                 Can
                 all
                 this
                 good
                 fortune
                 continue
                 ;
                 Cryseide
                 at
                 liberty
                 ,
                 I
                 at
                 liberty
                 ,
                 Bellaris
                 at
                 liberty
                 too
                 ?
                 this
                 is
                 happinesse
                 beyond
                 all
                 hopes
                 .
                 Then
                 taking
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 hand
                 ,
                 he
                 carryed
                 him
                 to
                 Cryseide
                 ,
                 related
                 unto
                 her
                 how
                 he
                 had
                 got
                 him
                 to
                 escape
                 ,
                 and
                 unto
                 what
                 extream
                 danger
                 he
                 exposed
                 himselfe
                 .
                 When
                 she
                 and
                 Arimant
                 began
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 thanks
                 ,
                 he
                 interrupted
                 them
                 ,
                 saying
                 ;
                 spare
                 your
                 words
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 obliged
                 more
                 then
                 so
                 to
                 serve
                 you
                 :
                 and
                 lose
                 not
                 your
                 time
                 which
                 is
                 so
                 precious
                 unto
                 you
                 :
                 I
                 am
                 afraid
                 they
                 will
                 follow
                 you
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 pack
                 out
                 of
                 Town
                 and
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 we
                 are
                 more
                 at
                 leisure
                 I
                 shall
                 tell
                 you
                 how
                 I
                 escaped
                 .
              
               
                 Cryseide
                 approving
                 of
                 what
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 she
                 dressed
                 her selfe
                 so
                 suddainly
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 was
                 at
                 the
                 stairs
                 feet
                 before
                 the
                 Horses
                 were
                 ready
                 ;
                 Arimant
                 helped
                 her
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Bellaris
                   Clarina
                
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 the
                 reckning
                 of
                 the
                 house
                 was
                 discharged
                 ,
                 Arimant
                 took
                 the
                 horse
                 of
                 his
                 faithful
                 
                 servant
                 Bellaris
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 setting
                 forward
                 with
                 their
                 Guide
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 already
                 very
                 affectionate
                 unto
                 Cryseide
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 her
                 naturall
                 sweetnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 liberality
                 towards
                 him
                 ,
                 they
                 went
                 a
                 good
                 pace
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 got
                 a
                 little
                 from
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 they
                 went
                 slower
                 ,
                 because
                 Bellaris
                 was
                 on
                 foot
                 ;
                 and
                 who
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 telling
                 them
                 how
                 he
                 escaped
                 ,
                 did
                 make
                 them
                 laugh
                 heartily
                 at
                 the
                 extream
                 feares
                 in
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Corporall
                 denyed
                 him
                 passage
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 his
                 haste
                 which
                 he
                 made
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 once
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Castle
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 they
                 passed
                 on
                 the
                 way
                 as
                 pleasantly
                 as
                 persons
                 in
                 such
                 conditions
                 possibly
                 could
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 stirring
                 betimes
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 ,
                 they
                 went
                 over
                 the
                 great
                 Mountaines
                 of
                 Cemenes
                 ;
                 &
                 afterwards
                 through
                 the
                 gloomy
                 wood
                 ,
                 called
                 Black-wood
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 very
                 late
                 unto
                 Viveros
                 shunning
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 possibly
                 they
                 could
                 all
                 great
                 Towns
                 ,
                 and
                 high-wayes
                 ,
                 the
                 better
                 to
                 deceive
                 those
                 who
                 perhaps
                 might
                 follow
                 them
                 :
                 But
                 it
                 hapned
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 unto
                 those
                 who
                 thinking
                 to
                 avoid
                 an
                 ambush
                 ,
                 doe
                 leave
                 their
                 right
                 way
                 to
                 fall
                 into
                 it
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Captain
                 who
                 had
                 Arimant
                 in
                 Guard
                 ▪
                 hearing
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 escaped
                 ,
                 took
                 with
                 him
                 seven
                 or
                 eight
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 resolved
                 to
                 pursue
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 the
                 worst
                 ,
                 to
                 go
                 and
                 acquaint
                 Bellima●t
                 with
                 it
                 ;
                 because
                 he
                 believed
                 ,
                 that
                 doubtlesse
                 they
                 would
                 goe
                 to
                 Lyons
                 ,
                 either
                 to
                 embarque
                 themselves
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 Heluces
                 .
                 They
                 being
                 that
                 Country
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 knowing
                 the
                 shortest
                 wayes
                 they
                 got
                 before
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 night
                 came
                 into
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 Inn
                 where
                 Arimant
                 and
                 his
                 company
                 were
                 to
                 lodge
                 :
                 Bellaris
                 was
                 alwayes
                 wont
                 to
                 goe
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 and
                 provide
                 lodging
                 and
                 coming
                 into
                 this
                 Inn
                 ,
                 the
                 Captain
                 knew
                 him
                 presently
                 ,
                 and
                 thought
                 Arimant
                 not
                 farre
                 of
                 ;
                 he
                 assembled
                 his
                 men
                 slily
                 ,
                 thinking
                 to
                 surprise
                 them
                 both
                 together
                 ,
                 which
                 Bellaris
                 observing
                 ,
                 he
                 ask●d
                 for
                 the
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 house
                 ,
                 and
                 asked
                 whether
                 he
                 had
                 any
                 lodging
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 answered
                 ,
                 yes
                 ;
                 Well
                 then
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 in
                 a
                 loud
                 voyce
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 go
                 and
                 fetch
                 my
                 Master
                 :
                 The
                 Captain
                 who
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 Chamber
                 and
                 ready
                 to
                 seize
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 hearing
                 this
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 discover
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 would
                 catch
                 them
                 both
                 together
                 ;
                 but
                 wary
                 Bellaris
                 ,
                 returning
                 as
                 fast
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 to
                 his
                 Master
                 ;
                 Sir
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 Let
                 us
                 save
                 our selves
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 we
                 can
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Captaine
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Inn.
                 Arimant
                 was
                 extreamly
                 surprised
                 at
                 this
                 ;
                 yet
                 considering
                 what
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 he
                 had
                 to
                 consult
                 upon
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 best
                 that
                 Cryseide
                 and
                 Clarina
                 should
                 go
                 unto
                 the
                 Inn
                 with
                 the
                 guard
                 and
                 invent
                 some
                 tale
                 or
                 other
                 to
                 excuse
                 their
                 journey
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 next
                 morning
                 they
                 should
                 take
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 Vienna
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 know
                 which
                 way
                 they
                 passed
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 stick
                 a
                 little
                 branch
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 they
                 took
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 met
                 with
                 severall
                 paths
                 ;
                 and
                 those
                 who
                 came
                 first
                 to
                 Vienna
                 ,
                 should
                 lodge
                 in
                 an
                 Inn
                 next
                 the
                 bridge
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 River
                 Rosne
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 stay
                 for
                 the
                 rest
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 ,
                 would
                 have
                 said
                 more
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 thought
                 they
                 heard
                 Horses
                 trampling
                 in
                 the
                 streets
                 ,
                 which
                 caused
                 Cryseide
                 and
                 Clarina
                 with
                 their
                 guide
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 on
                 their
                 Horses
                 the
                 one
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 Arimant
                 with
                 his
                 faithful
                 servant
                 the
                 other
                 :
                 The
                 Cavalier
                 by
                 the
                 favour
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 and
                 the
                 thick
                 wood
                 ,
                 did
                 easily
                 save
                 themselves
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 third
                 day
                 came
                 to
                 Vienna
                 betimes
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 lodged
                 in
                 the
                 Inne
                 next
                 the
                 Bridge
                 :
                 At
                 night
                 asking
                 newes
                 of
                 his
                 Host
                 ,
                 he
                 heard
                 how
                 King
                 Gondebunt
                 was
                 returned
                 from
                 
                   Gaul
                   Cisalpine
                
                 ,
                 loadned
                 with
                 victory
                 and
                 spoil
                 ;
                 but
                 at
                 his
                 return
                 had
                 received
                 a
                 very
                 great
                 displeasure
                 ,
                 because
                 an
                 Ital●an
                 Prisoner
                 with
                 whom
                 he
                 was
                 much
                 in
                 love
                 with
                 ,
                 had
                 escaped
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 intelligence
                 could
                 be
                 given
                 of
                 her
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 manifest
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 said
                 the
                 Host
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 shew
                 you
                 the
                 Kings
                 Proclamation
                 to
                 that
                 purpose
                 this
                 day
                 published
                 :
                 Then
                 pulling
                 out
                 a
                 great
                 Paper
                 printed
                 ,
                 he
                 read
                 these
                 words
                 .
              
               
                 Gondebunt
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   son
                   of
                
                 Gondioch
                 ,
                 
                   King
                   of
                
                 Burgundy
                 ,
                 
                   Lord
                   of
                   the
                
                 Seguanois
                 ,
                 Lingones
                 ,
                 Vellaundonois
                 ,
                 Ambarres
                 ,
                 Heduois
                 ,
                 Catalauniques
                 ,
                 Matisques
                 ,
                 Alexens
                 ,
                 Allobroges
                 ,
                 Basilians
                 ,
                 Latobriges
                 ,
                 Sebusians
                 ,
                 Secusians
                 ,
                 Secusienses
                 ,
                 Vabromaines
                 ,
                 Sedunois
                 ,
                 Augustes
                 ,
                 Sallases
                 ,
                 Centrons
                 ,
                 Bramovices
                 ,
                 Ebroduntians
                 ,
                 Segovellaunians
                 ,
                 Galloligures
                 ,
                 
                   Governour
                   of
                   the
                   Alpes
                
                 ,
                 Sempronians
                 ,
                 Jovinians
                 ,
                 Pennines
                 ,
                 Coties
                 ,
                 Sebatians
                 ,
                 Maritimes
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Unto
                 all
                 to
                 whom
                 this
                 our
                 Will
                 and
                 Pleasure
                 shall
                 come
                 ,
                 Greeting
                 ,
                 In
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 that
                 more
                 offends
                 a
                 generous
                 courage
                 ,
                 nor
                 gives
                 it
                 a
                 more
                 just
                 desire
                 of
                 revenge
                 ,
                 then
                 Ingratitude
                 and
                 Treason
                 .
                 And
                 whereas
                 ,
                 to
                 our
                 great
                 griefe
                 at
                 our
                 return
                 from
                 our
                 
                 long
                 ,
                 glorious
                 ,
                 and
                 dangerous
                 voyages
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 advertised
                 ,
                 that
                 Cryseide
                 one
                 of
                 our
                 Prisoners
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 upon
                 whom
                 we
                 had
                 showred
                 abundant
                 favours
                 ,
                 has
                 ungratefuly
                 escaped
                 our
                 Guards
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 impossibly
                 for
                 her
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 counsell
                 and
                 assistance
                 of
                 some
                 persons
                 ill
                 affected
                 unto
                 us
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 perfidiously
                 stoln
                 her
                 away
                 ,
                 in
                 contempt
                 of
                 our
                 royall
                 Power
                 and
                 Authority
                 ▪
                 For
                 these
                 causes
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 others
                 ,
                 thereunto
                 moving
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 advice
                 of
                 our
                 Great
                 Councell
                 ,
                 to
                 chastise
                 such
                 ingratitude
                 and
                 Treason
                 ,
                 We
                 doe
                 Declare
                 and
                 Promise
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Great
                 God
                 whom
                 we
                 adore
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 soul
                 of
                 our
                 most
                 honoured
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 majesty
                 of
                 our
                 Crowne
                 ,
                 That
                 whosoever
                 shall
                 bring
                 unto
                 us
                 this
                 ungratefull
                 Cryseide
                 ,
                 our
                 fugitive
                 Prisoner
                 ,
                 or
                 shall
                 reveale
                 him
                 or
                 them
                 who
                 are
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 her
                 flight
                 ,
                 or
                 who
                 does
                 perfidiously
                 keep
                 her
                 ,
                 give
                 her
                 any
                 assistance
                 or
                 favour
                 ,
                 of
                 what
                 quality
                 ,
                 nature
                 ,
                 or
                 condition
                 soever
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 grant
                 unto
                 him
                 such
                 favour
                 as
                 he
                 shall
                 aske
                 of
                 us
                 ;
                 and
                 will
                 not
                 upon
                 any
                 cause
                 ,
                 ground
                 ,
                 colour
                 ,
                 or
                 consideration
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 break
                 this
                 our
                 Royal
                 word
                 ,
                 promise
                 ,
                 and
                 solemn
                 Oath
                 :
                 And
                 we
                 do
                 enjoyne
                 and
                 command
                 all
                 our
                 Sheriffs
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Officers
                 ,
                 to
                 publish
                 this
                 our
                 Will
                 and
                 Pleasure
                 throughout
                 all
                 our
                 Dominions
                 .
                 Given
                 at
                 our
                 Royal
                 Town
                 of
                 Lyons
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 I●es
                 of
                 July
                 ,
                 the
                 second
                 year
                 of
                 our
                 Raign
                 .
              
               
                 Arimant
                 hearing
                 this
                 Proclamation
                 ,
                 was
                 in
                 extreame
                 feare
                 lest
                 Cryseide
                 should
                 be
                 known
                 as
                 she
                 entred
                 into
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 especially
                 when
                 the
                 Host
                 continued
                 his
                 discourse
                 ,
                 and
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 sent
                 persons
                 who
                 knows
                 her
                 ,
                 unto
                 all
                 Bridges
                 ,
                 and
                 advenues
                 of
                 Towns.
                 This
                 caused
                 him
                 to
                 take
                 Bellaris
                 apart
                 ,
                 and
                 command
                 him
                 to
                 provide
                 mens
                 habit
                 both
                 for
                 Cryseide
                 and
                 Clarina
                 in
                 all
                 possible
                 haste
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 ready
                 ,
                 to
                 carry
                 them
                 that
                 way
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 so
                 disguise
                 themselves
                 before
                 they
                 entred
                 into
                 the
                 Town
                 .
                 Bellaris
                 did
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 appointed
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 being
                 ready
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 meet
                 them
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 Arimant
                 furnished
                 himselfe
                 with
                 better
                 Cloaths
                 ,
                 then
                 those
                 he
                 had
                 from
                 Bellaris
                 .
                 But
                 fortune
                 who
                 was
                 minded
                 to
                 vex
                 these
                 two
                 generous
                 Lovers
                 yet
                 a
                 little
                 longer
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 have
                 greater
                 testimonies
                 of
                 their
                 love
                 and
                 courage
                 ,
                 did
                 so
                 contrive
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 that
                 at
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 time
                 Bellaris
                 met
                 Cryseide
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 she
                 thanked
                 the
                 Gods
                 for
                 Arimants
                 safe
                 arrivall
                 unto
                 Vienna
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 Gondebunt
                 being
                 hunting
                 the
                 Hart
                 ,
                 he
                 rode
                 close
                 by
                 her
                 ,
                 onely
                 with
                 five
                 or
                 six
                 who
                 followed
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 because
                 he
                 observed
                 that
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 she
                 spyed
                 him
                 ,
                 she
                 retired
                 her selfe
                 behinde
                 the
                 next
                 bush
                 which
                 stood
                 a
                 little
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 he
                 followed
                 her
                 onely
                 out
                 of
                 curiosity
                 :
                 But
                 Bellaris
                 knowing
                 him
                 at
                 the
                 very
                 first
                 ,
                 he
                 clapped
                 himselfe
                 flat
                 down
                 upon
                 the
                 ground
                 in
                 a
                 valley
                 ,
                 which
                 Cryseide
                 could
                 not
                 doe
                 ,
                 nor
                 Clarina
                 neither
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 were
                 on
                 horseback
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 the
                 King
                 overtaking
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 her
                 in
                 the
                 Gaulish
                 mode
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 that
                 she
                 was
                 some
                 of
                 that
                 Country
                 ,
                 who
                 because
                 she
                 would
                 be
                 retired
                 ,
                 went
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 high
                 way
                 :
                 but
                 asking
                 her
                 who
                 she
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 whither
                 she
                 went
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 ever
                 she
                 opened
                 her
                 mouth
                 ,
                 he
                 knew
                 her
                 ;
                 for
                 though
                 she
                 had
                 the
                 language
                 of
                 Gaul
                 very
                 good
                 ,
                 yet
                 she
                 had
                 the
                 accent
                 and
                 tone
                 of
                 a
                 stranger
                 .
                 And
                 looking
                 a
                 little
                 neerly
                 upon
                 her
                 ,
                 though
                 she
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 hide
                 her
                 face
                 all
                 that
                 possibly
                 she
                 could
                 ;
                 Oh
                 Heavens
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 Cryseide
                 :
                 Then
                 lighting
                 from
                 his
                 Horse
                 ,
                 he
                 ran
                 to
                 embrace
                 her
                 ;
                 How
                 long
                 is
                 it
                 ,
                 faire
                 Ladie
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 since
                 you
                 first
                 took
                 this
                 disguise
                 ?
                 What
                 good
                 Angel
                 is
                 it
                 that
                 hath
                 bro●ght
                 you
                 again
                 into
                 my
                 hands
                 ?
                 and
                 what
                 Devil
                 was
                 it
                 that
                 took
                 you
                 out
                 of
                 them
                 ?
                 Poor
                 Cryseide
                 ,
                 more
                 amazed
                 then
                 is
                 imaginable
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 her selfe
                 in
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 him
                 whom
                 she
                 most
                 feared
                 ,
                 and
                 falne
                 from
                 such
                 a
                 height
                 of
                 happinesse
                 ,
                 into
                 such
                 a
                 gulph
                 of
                 misery
                 ,
                 she
                 stood
                 a
                 while
                 and
                 could
                 not
                 answer
                 :
                 At
                 the
                 last
                 ,
                 seeing
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 way
                 to
                 conceal
                 her selfe
                 ,
                 she
                 resolved
                 to
                 take
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 couragiously
                 answered
                 thus
                 ;
                 You
                 ask
                 me
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 assumed
                 this
                 habit
                 and
                 disguise
                 ?
                 and
                 I
                 answer
                 ,
                 ever
                 since
                 Love
                 did
                 command
                 me
                 :
                 And
                 because
                 you
                 call
                 that
                 good
                 Angell
                 who
                 got
                 me
                 out
                 of
                 your
                 hands
                 ,
                 a
                 Devill
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 vindicate
                 his
                 honour
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 you
                 know
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 unworthy
                 in
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 to
                 break
                 both
                 the
                 Lawes
                 of
                 Humanity
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lawes
                 of
                 Chivalry
                 ,
                 which
                 commands
                 you
                 to
                 assist
                 ,
                 relieve
                 ,
                 and
                 honour
                 Ladies
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 take
                 them
                 Prisoners
                 ,
                 and
                 keep
                 them
                 against
                 their
                 wills
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 hearing
                 the
                 freenesse
                 of
                 Cryseides
                 language
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 love
                 not
                 letting
                 him
                 consent
                 unto
                 what
                 he
                 knew
                 was
                 the
                 duty
                 of
                 a
                 Cavalier
                 ,
                 he
                 answered
                 her
                 ;
                 Before
                 any
                 should
                 doe
                 you
                 any
                 wrong
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 lose
                 both
                 my
                 Crown
                 and
                 my
                 life
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 this
                 which
                 I
                 do
                 ,
                 I
                 intend
                 it
                 for
                 your
                 good
                 and
                 advantage
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 harme
                 or
                 wrong
                 you
                 in
                 the
                 least
                 degree
                 .
                 She
                 would
                 have
                 replyed
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 so
                 over-joyed
                 at
                 this
                 happy
                 encounter
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 willing
                 to
                 enter
                 any
                 further
                 into
                 discourse
                 ,
                 he
                 took
                 her
                 Horse
                 by
                 the
                 bridle
                 ,
                 and
                 led
                 him
                 into
                 the
                 high-way
                 ,
                 
                 where
                 taking
                 his
                 own
                 Horse
                 ,
                 he
                 returned
                 to
                 Lyons
                 presently
                 ,
                 more
                 contented
                 with
                 this
                 prize
                 ,
                 then
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 Victories
                 .
                 When
                 Cryseide
                 was
                 thus
                 taken
                 ,
                 Clarina
                 could
                 easily
                 have
                 saved
                 her selfe
                 ,
                 if
                 she
                 would
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 Guid
                 ;
                 but
                 having
                 no
                 mind
                 to
                 leave
                 her
                 ,
                 she
                 did
                 follow
                 her
                 voluntarily
                 .
                 Thus
                 was
                 the
                 sad
                 Cryseide
                 carryed
                 back
                 to
                 Lyons
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 amongst
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Ladies
                 Prisoners
                 ,
                 but
                 under
                 a
                 more
                 carefull
                 Guard
                 then
                 before
                 ;
                 although
                 the
                 King
                 did
                 really
                 intend
                 to
                 marry
                 her
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 for
                 her
                 beauty
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 her
                 affinity
                 to
                 Rithimers
                 wife
                 ,
                 sister
                 unto
                 the
                 Emperour
                 
                   Anthemius
                   ▪
                
                 and
                 commanded
                 that
                 she
                 should
                 be
                 waited
                 upon
                 with
                 all
                 service
                 and
                 civility
                 :
                 and
                 his
                 joyes
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 met
                 with
                 her
                 were
                 such
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 caused
                 Bonfires
                 and
                 great
                 Feasts
                 of
                 rejoycing
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 Bellaris
                 having
                 escaped
                 through
                 Rushes
                 and
                 Bogges
                 ,
                 he
                 came
                 in
                 a
                 pittifull
                 fright
                 ,
                 to
                 bring
                 this
                 said
                 Newes
                 unto
                 his
                 Master
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 so
                 much
                 surprised
                 with
                 wonder
                 and
                 sorrow
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 speak
                 one
                 word
                 ;
                 but
                 throwing
                 himselfe
                 upon
                 his
                 bed
                 ,
                 there
                 he
                 lay
                 till
                 night
                 ,
                 and
                 say
                 what
                 Bellaris
                 could
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 consolation
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 answer
                 him
                 :
                 Afterwards
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 into
                 bed
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 not
                 eat
                 nor
                 sleep
                 all
                 the
                 night
                 ;
                 In
                 the
                 morning
                 he
                 called
                 for
                 Bellaris
                 ,
                 bad
                 him
                 go
                 unto
                 Lyons
                 ,
                 and
                 enquire
                 how
                 Cryseide
                 did
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 they
                 used
                 her
                 :
                 This
                 faithfull
                 servant
                 ,
                 though
                 with
                 much
                 danger
                 to
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 did
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 commanded
                 ;
                 when
                 he
                 came
                 into
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 he
                 found
                 no
                 great
                 need
                 of
                 any
                 enquiry
                 ;
                 for
                 Cryseide
                 was
                 the
                 talk
                 all
                 the
                 Town
                 over
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Kings
                 favours
                 were
                 such
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 generally
                 believed
                 he
                 would
                 marry
                 her
                 ▪
                 though
                 she
                 was
                 much
                 against
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 some
                 reasons
                 which
                 yet
                 were
                 unknown
                 unto
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 seeing
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 difficulty
                 to
                 speak
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 he
                 returned
                 to
                 his
                 Master
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 resolution
                 of
                 perswading
                 him
                 to
                 retire
                 into
                 Italy
                 ,
                 since
                 it
                 was
                 now
                 not
                 likely
                 ▪
                 but
                 she
                 who
                 was
                 courted
                 and
                 honored
                 by
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 King
                 ;
                 Ambition
                 to
                 be
                 Queen
                 ,
                 would
                 quench
                 all
                 her
                 love
                 to
                 Arimant
                 :
                 Being
                 returned
                 then
                 unto
                 Vienna
                 ,
                 he
                 related
                 unto
                 him
                 all
                 he
                 heard
                 ,
                 afterwards
                 did
                 set
                 before
                 his
                 eyes
                 the
                 levity
                 of
                 Women
                 ,
                 their
                 Ambition
                 ;
                 the
                 gilded
                 flattery
                 of
                 being
                 Queen
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 great
                 probability
                 that
                 she
                 would
                 entertaine
                 the
                 honour
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 did
                 her
                 .
                 He
                 would
                 advise
                 him
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 busie
                 himselfe
                 any
                 more
                 in
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 consider
                 how
                 his
                 Father
                 would
                 grieve
                 for
                 his
                 losse
                 :
                 How
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 utter
                 ruine
                 of
                 his
                 house
                 ;
                 That
                 to
                 stay
                 any
                 longer
                 here
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 safe
                 ,
                 because
                 their
                 Guid
                 might
                 discover
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 cause
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 for
                 these
                 reasons
                 ,
                 and
                 considerations
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 others
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 requisite
                 he
                 should
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 retire
                 to
                 his
                 house
                 .
                 Arimant
                 did
                 heare
                 Bellaris
                 all
                 this
                 while
                 ,
                 though
                 his
                 mind
                 was
                 quite
                 another
                 way
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 ;
                 Bellaris
                 ,
                 answered
                 he
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 perhaps
                 follow
                 thy
                 counsell
                 ,
                 after
                 thou
                 hast
                 done
                 one
                 thing
                 yet
                 more
                 for
                 me
                 :
                 Go
                 againe
                 presently
                 to
                 Lyons
                 ,
                 give
                 this
                 little
                 Book
                 unto
                 Cryseide
                 ,
                 procure
                 me
                 an
                 answer
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 thou
                 shalt
                 see
                 what
                 I
                 will
                 doe
                 .
                 This
                 servant
                 infinitely
                 loving
                 his
                 Master
                 ,
                 did
                 assure
                 him
                 he
                 would
                 doe
                 it
                 ,
                 else
                 lose
                 his
                 life
                 ;
                 but
                 entreated
                 him
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 grieve
                 so
                 excessively
                 ;
                 to
                 remember
                 that
                 his
                 virtue
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 surmount
                 the
                 greatest
                 misfortunes
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 ought
                 to
                 hope
                 still
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 sink
                 under
                 his
                 sorrows
                 .
                 And
                 Arimant
                 promising
                 he
                 would
                 take
                 his
                 counsell
                 ,
                 Bellaris
                 departed
                 with
                 his
                 little
                 Book
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 was
                 a
                 Letter
                 that
                 contained
                 these
                 words
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         Arimant's
                         Letter
                         unto
                         Cryseide
                         .
                      
                       
                         SHall
                         this
                         misfortune
                         have
                         a
                         greater
                         power
                         over
                         you
                         then
                         all
                         others
                         ?
                         Must
                         Ambition
                         of
                         being
                         Queen
                         ,
                         make
                         you
                         unfaithful
                         ?
                         Doe
                         you
                         intend
                         to
                         betray
                         me
                         ,
                         and
                         make
                         me
                         the
                         most
                         miserable
                         amongst
                         men
                         ?
                         If
                         so
                         ,
                         then
                         send
                         me
                         word
                         ,
                         that
                         my
                         death
                         ,
                         I
                         may
                         keep
                         you
                         from
                         being
                         perjured
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 Bellaris
                 had
                 no
                 other
                 way
                 to
                 deliver
                 this
                 Book
                 unto
                 Cryseide
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 she
                 went
                 to
                 the
                 Temple
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 he
                 got
                 himselfe
                 as
                 neare
                 the
                 Bason
                 of
                 Holy
                 water
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 formerly
                 :
                 when
                 she
                 passed
                 by
                 ,
                 he
                 conveyed
                 the
                 Book
                 so
                 nimbly
                 into
                 her
                 hand
                 ,
                 as
                 none
                 could
                 perceive
                 it
                 :
                 She
                 presently
                 apprehended
                 the
                 businesse
                 ,
                 and
                 spoke
                 not
                 a
                 word
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 ,
                 
                   To
                   morrow
                
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 Bellaris
                 went
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 he
                 used
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 heard
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 did
                 really
                 intend
                 to
                 marry
                 Cryseide●
                 that
                 she
                 did
                 deny
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 for
                 all
                 this
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 go
                 through
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 assuring
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 married
                 her
                 ,
                 she
                 would
                 then
                 change
                 her
                 mind
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 next
                 day
                 ,
                 Cryseide
                 failed
                 not
                 to
                 return
                 the
                 Book
                 again
                 unto
                 Bellaris
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 
                 subtilty
                 ,
                 saying
                 unto
                 him
                 as
                 she
                 passed
                 by
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   will
                   die
                   first
                
                 :
                 He
                 understood
                 well
                 enough
                 her
                 meaning
                 ;
                 and
                 admiring
                 the
                 love
                 and
                 generosity
                 of
                 this
                 woman
                 ,
                 he
                 returned
                 to
                 his
                 Master
                 ,
                 and
                 acquainted
                 him
                 with
                 what
                 she
                 said
                 ,
                 as
                 she
                 gave
                 him
                 the
                 Letter
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 consolation
                 unto
                 Arimant
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 almost
                 forgot
                 his
                 misery
                 ;
                 Then
                 taking
                 the
                 Letter
                 ,
                 he
                 found
                 these
                 words
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         Cryseides
                         Answer
                         unto
                         Arimant
                         .
                      
                       
                         I
                         Will
                         die
                         ,
                         before
                         I
                         change
                         ;
                         I
                         will
                         make
                         it
                         appeare
                         how
                         farre
                         the
                         resolution
                         of
                         a
                         woman
                         can
                         go
                         ,
                         who
                         whether
                         alive
                         or
                         dead
                         ,
                         will
                         never
                         be
                         any
                         but
                         yours
                         :
                         be
                         the
                         like
                         to
                         me
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 Well
                 Bellaris
                 ,
                 said
                 Arimant
                 ,
                 Canst
                 thou
                 advise
                 me
                 to
                 forsake
                 a
                 woman
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 these
                 resolutions
                 towards
                 me
                 ?
                 I
                 must
                 needs
                 confesse
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 answered
                 he
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 doe
                 admire
                 her
                 :
                 her
                 virtue
                 is
                 above
                 my
                 opinion
                 of
                 her
                 :
                 But
                 good
                 sir
                 ,
                 what
                 doe
                 you
                 intend
                 ?
                 and
                 which
                 way
                 can
                 you
                 relieve
                 her
                 ?
                 The
                 Kings
                 power
                 is
                 too
                 great
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 love
                 is
                 too
                 violent
                 ,
                 to
                 afford
                 any
                 hopes
                 for
                 you
                 ?
                 And
                 your
                 danger
                 in
                 staying
                 here
                 is
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 will
                 give
                 you
                 for
                 lost
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 stay
                 any
                 longer
                 .
                 Never
                 feare
                 it
                 Bellaris
                 ,
                 answered
                 Arimant
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 thought
                 upon
                 a
                 way
                 to
                 escape
                 ,
                 and
                 doubtlesse
                 it
                 will
                 take
                 effect
                 .
                 Then
                 he
                 gave
                 order
                 for
                 his
                 departure
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 next
                 morning
                 went
                 unto
                 Lyons
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 arrived
                 in
                 the
                 evening
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 dark
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 up
                 the
                 most
                 private
                 lodging
                 he
                 could
                 chuse
                 .
                 There
                 he
                 heard
                 the
                 continuation
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 reports
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 ;
                 That
                 the
                 next
                 morning
                 the
                 King
                 intended
                 to
                 offer
                 a
                 sacrifice
                 upon
                 the
                 Tombe
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 Lovers
                 ,
                 in
                 hopes
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 mediate
                 for
                 him
                 unto
                 the
                 Great
                 Tautates
                 ,
                 to
                 change
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 Cryseide
                 ,
                 and
                 move
                 her
                 to
                 consent
                 unto
                 his
                 desires
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 greater
                 solemnity
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 her
                 present
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Lady
                 Prisoners
                 .
              
               
                 Arimant
                 was
                 very
                 glad
                 of
                 this
                 newes
                 ,
                 and
                 thought
                 it
                 a
                 fit
                 opportunity
                 to
                 effectuate
                 his
                 designe
                 ,
                 therefore
                 he
                 prepared
                 himselfe
                 against
                 the
                 next
                 morning
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 interim
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 solicited
                 her
                 with
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 Courtship
                 ,
                 and
                 used
                 all
                 his
                 Rhetorick
                 to
                 perswade
                 her
                 unto
                 compliance
                 with
                 him
                 :
                 But
                 she
                 stood
                 as
                 constant
                 and
                 firme
                 to
                 her
                 resolution
                 as
                 any
                 Rock
                 against
                 the
                 waves
                 of
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 which
                 cannot
                 be
                 moved
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 was
                 the
                 reason
                 why
                 ,
                 before
                 he
                 had
                 recourse
                 unto
                 force
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 seek
                 the
                 favour
                 of
                 Tharamis
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 sacrifices
                 obtaine
                 from
                 him
                 so
                 much
                 grace
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 change
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 this
                 generous
                 Maid
                 .
                 When
                 he
                 entreated
                 her
                 to
                 be
                 present
                 ,
                 she
                 willingly
                 consented
                 :
                 For
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 to
                 her selfe
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 God
                 Tharamis
                 be
                 a
                 just
                 God
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 move
                 the
                 minde
                 of
                 this
                 King
                 ,
                 to
                 desist
                 from
                 any
                 injustice
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 next
                 morning
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 time
                 to
                 go
                 unto
                 the
                 Sacrifice
                 ,
                 he
                 prepared
                 for
                 her
                 a
                 most
                 glorious
                 Chariot
                 ,
                 and
                 constrained
                 her
                 to
                 weare
                 the
                 Royall
                 Crown
                 ,
                 causing
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 her
                 Companions
                 to
                 wait
                 upon
                 her
                 in
                 great
                 state
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 she
                 were
                 already
                 the
                 Burgundian
                 Queen
                 ;
                 thinking
                 to
                 shake
                 her
                 constancy
                 with
                 such
                 Grandures
                 and
                 Pomp
                 :
                 she
                 appeared
                 indeed
                 very
                 faire
                 and
                 lovely
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 dresse
                 was
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 addition
                 unto
                 her
                 beauty
                 :
                 but
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 ,
                 the
                 inward
                 disgust
                 of
                 her
                 soule
                 appeared
                 in
                 her
                 face
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 her
                 actions
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 was
                 so
                 much
                 pleased
                 to
                 see
                 her
                 in
                 this
                 deck
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 did
                 imagine
                 her
                 already
                 his
                 wife
                 .
                 Thus
                 they
                 passed
                 through
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 Monument
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 Lovers
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 sacrifice
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 offered
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 they
                 were
                 there
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 Cryseide
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Ladies
                 had
                 taken
                 their
                 places
                 ;
                 the
                 Sacrifices
                 came
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Victimaries
                 brought
                 the
                 white
                 Bulls
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Priests
                 approaching
                 as
                 neare
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 to
                 the
                 Tomb
                 ,
                 they
                 commanded
                 the
                 Victims
                 to
                 be
                 killed
                 ;
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 opened
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 intralls
                 searched
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 found
                 to
                 be
                 ●ound
                 and
                 perfect
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 presaged
                 happinesse
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 was
                 very
                 glad
                 ,
                 and
                 told
                 Cryseide
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 an
                 evidence
                 the
                 Gods
                 were
                 well
                 pleased
                 with
                 their
                 alliance
                 .
                 She
                 ,
                 who
                 till
                 then
                 ,
                 had
                 some
                 hopes
                 in
                 the
                 justice
                 of
                 this
                 unknown
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 now
                 seeing
                 her
                 intent
                 frustrated
                 she
                 knew
                 not
                 what
                 to
                 have
                 recourse
                 unto
                 you
                 but
                 despair
                 .
                 In
                 that
                 resolution
                 she
                 seemed
                 desirous
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 intralls
                 of
                 the
                 Victim
                 her selfe
                 ,
                 and
                 asked
                 permittance
                 to
                 go
                 unto
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 who
                 was
                 confident
                 in
                 the
                 Reports
                 of
                 the
                 Priests
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 very
                 glad
                 she
                 had
                 such
                 a
                 desire
                 ,
                 thinking
                 that
                 the
                 sight
                 would
                 make
                 her
                 more
                 inclinable
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 when
                 she
                 saw
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 the
                 Goddesse
                 .
                 So
                 being
                 helped
                 down
                 ,
                 she
                 went
                 unto
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 the
                 Sacrifice
                 ,
                 
                 seemed
                 very
                 busie
                 in
                 looking
                 upon
                 the
                 Liver
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Noble
                 parts
                 .
                 And
                 whilst
                 the
                 Sacrificers
                 were
                 all
                 very
                 busie
                 in
                 shewing
                 these
                 things
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 she
                 seized
                 upon
                 a
                 Knife
                 yet
                 all
                 bloody
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 they
                 killed
                 the
                 Victims
                 :
                 Afterwards
                 running
                 as
                 fast
                 as
                 she
                 could
                 unto
                 the
                 Tomb
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 Lovers
                 ,
                 she
                 laid
                 hold
                 upon
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 corners
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 lifting
                 up
                 the
                 Knife
                 with
                 a
                 most
                 resolute
                 countenance
                 ,
                 she
                 said
                 aloud
                 ,
                 Dost
                 thou
                 see
                 this
                 Knife
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 in
                 my
                 hand
                 ,
                 magnanimous
                 Prince
                 ?
                 I
                 will
                 presently
                 run
                 it
                 into
                 my
                 heart
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 one
                 offer
                 any
                 force
                 unto
                 me
                 ;
                 and
                 th●n
                 setting
                 the
                 point
                 of
                 it
                 against
                 her
                 breast
                 ,
                 she
                 continued
                 thus
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 great
                 God
                 of
                 Heaven
                 and
                 Earth
                 be
                 my
                 witnesse
                 ;
                 Oh
                 great
                 and
                 invincible
                 King
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 do
                 esteem
                 and
                 admire
                 thy
                 person
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 proceeds
                 from
                 thee
                 :
                 I
                 see
                 thou
                 art
                 favoured
                 by
                 the
                 Gods
                 ,
                 loved
                 by
                 thy
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 honoured
                 by
                 thy
                 Neighbours
                 ,
                 and
                 feared
                 by
                 the
                 enemies
                 :
                 I
                 acknowledge
                 Prudence
                 in
                 all
                 thy
                 actions
                 ,
                 Generosity
                 in
                 all
                 thy
                 enterprises
                 ,
                 Justice
                 towards
                 all
                 in
                 generall
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 particular
                 love
                 towards
                 me
                 ,
                 which
                 does
                 not
                 onely
                 oblige
                 me
                 to
                 admire
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 serve
                 thee
                 as
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 doe
                 ;
                 but
                 also
                 to
                 esteeme
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 love
                 thee
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 possibly
                 I
                 can
                 :
                 Knowing
                 therefore
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 sensible
                 of
                 the
                 honour
                 you
                 are
                 pleased
                 to
                 do
                 unto
                 me
                 in
                 such
                 an
                 advantageous
                 marriage
                 :
                 It
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 something
                 that
                 has
                 a
                 great
                 power
                 over
                 my
                 affection
                 ,
                 and
                 over
                 my
                 duty
                 ,
                 that
                 can
                 divert
                 my
                 will
                 from
                 accepting
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 Would
                 you
                 be
                 pleased
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 to
                 consider
                 this
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 hope
                 for
                 a
                 pardon
                 if
                 I
                 doe
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 displeaseth
                 you●
                 for
                 believe
                 it
                 Sir
                 ,
                 could
                 I
                 dispose
                 of
                 my selfe
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 more
                 willing
                 to
                 content
                 you
                 ,
                 then
                 you
                 can
                 be
                 to
                 command
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 know
                 ,
                 Oh
                 great
                 King
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 ever
                 I
                 came
                 out
                 of
                 my
                 infancy
                 ,
                 the
                 Gods
                 would
                 have
                 me
                 ▪
                 love
                 a
                 Cavalier
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 the
                 Gods
                 would
                 have
                 me
                 for
                 had
                 it
                 not
                 been
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 the
                 Gods
                 ▪
                 and
                 had
                 not
                 they
                 written
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 unalterable
                 Role
                 of
                 Destiny
                 ,
                 doubtlesse
                 this
                 affection
                 would
                 have
                 long
                 since
                 withered
                 away
                 with
                 so
                 many
                 bitter
                 blasts
                 and
                 tormenting
                 stormes
                 of
                 fortune
                 .
                 First
                 ,
                 my
                 Parents
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 power
                 over
                 me
                 :
                 Next
                 ,
                 Rithimer
                 ,
                 whom
                 you
                 know
                 is
                 puissant
                 :
                 and
                 now
                 ,
                 you
                 oh
                 great
                 King
                 ,
                 would
                 pull
                 me
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 arms
                 of
                 my
                 Husband
                 :
                 for
                 so
                 may
                 I
                 call
                 him
                 unto
                 whom
                 I
                 have
                 promised
                 marriage
                 ,
                 calling
                 both
                 Juno
                 and
                 Hymen
                 for
                 witnesses
                 of
                 our
                 reciprocal
                 oaths
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 send
                 just
                 curses
                 upon
                 such
                 as
                 break
                 them
                 .
                 If
                 all
                 this
                 be
                 not
                 true
                 ,
                 may
                 these
                 two
                 faithful
                 Love●s
                 who
                 rest
                 in
                 this
                 Tombe
                 ,
                 and
                 whose
                 soules
                 are
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 enjoy
                 the
                 reward
                 of
                 their
                 fidelitity
                 ;
                 may
                 they
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 punish
                 me
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 rigour
                 of
                 divine
                 justice
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 all
                 I
                 say
                 be
                 true
                 then
                 I
                 d●e
                 conjure
                 them
                 by
                 that
                 inviolable
                 love
                 they
                 bore
                 unto
                 each
                 other
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 their
                 power
                 in
                 thee
                 ,
                 oh
                 Great
                 King
                 ,
                 by
                 obtaining
                 of
                 the
                 Gods
                 to
                 change
                 and
                 divert
                 thy
                 mind
                 another
                 way
                 .
                 Be
                 assured
                 ,
                 oh
                 Great
                 and
                 generous
                 Prince
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 is
                 all
                 thou
                 canst
                 obtaine
                 of
                 me
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 by
                 force
                 ;
                 which
                 if
                 thou
                 wilt
                 use
                 ,
                 then
                 this
                 knife
                 shall
                 send
                 my
                 soule
                 out
                 of
                 my
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 leave
                 nothing
                 in
                 thy
                 power
                 but
                 a
                 cold
                 carcasse
                 ,
                 without
                 either
                 life
                 or
                 love
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 thou
                 dost
                 indeed
                 love
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 art
                 that
                 Great
                 King
                 who
                 has
                 made
                 all
                 Italy
                 to
                 tremble
                 at
                 the
                 very
                 noise
                 of
                 thy
                 Arms
                 ;
                 make
                 it
                 now
                 appeare
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 in
                 setting
                 me
                 at
                 liberty
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 restoring
                 him
                 unto
                 me
                 whose
                 I
                 am
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 whom
                 nothing
                 but
                 death
                 can
                 divorce
                 me
                 :
                 If
                 thou
                 wilt
                 get
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 just
                 ,
                 thou
                 must
                 render
                 unto
                 every
                 one
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 unjustly
                 taken
                 from
                 them
                 ▪
                 And
                 if
                 thou
                 wilt
                 shew
                 thy self
                 magnanimous
                 ,
                 doe
                 it
                 in
                 surmounting
                 thy selfe
                 ;
                 thy selfe
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 who
                 hitherto
                 has
                 been
                 invincible
                 .
                 If
                 all
                 this
                 thou
                 dost
                 not
                 doe
                 ;
                 then
                 O
                 King
                 ,
                 expect
                 the
                 vengeance
                 of
                 the
                 Gods
                 ,
                 who
                 at
                 this
                 very
                 hour
                 doe
                 sit
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 see
                 how
                 thou
                 wilt
                 carry
                 thy selfe
                 in
                 this
                 action
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 most
                 certainly
                 either
                 punish
                 or
                 reward
                 thee
                 for
                 it
                 :
                 And
                 you
                 ,
                 oh
                 perfect
                 and
                 blessed
                 soules
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 and
                 turned
                 towards
                 the
                 Tombe
                 ,
                 who
                 perhaps
                 whilst
                 you
                 lived
                 here
                 ,
                 resented
                 the
                 same
                 miseries
                 that
                 I
                 do
                 ,
                 have
                 compassion
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 m●
                 not
                 this
                 day
                 before
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 assembly
                 ,
                 embrace
                 your
                 Tombe
                 in
                 vain
                 ,
                 or
                 call
                 upon
                 you
                 without
                 reliefe
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 Cryseide
                 ended
                 ,
                 and
                 embracing
                 the
                 corner
                 of
                 the
                 Sepulchre
                 ,
                 she
                 held
                 the
                 knife
                 against
                 her
                 breast
                 ,
                 ready
                 to
                 strike
                 it
                 to
                 her
                 heart
                 ,
                 if
                 she
                 saw
                 any
                 offer
                 to
                 pull
                 her
                 from
                 thence
                 .
                 All
                 the
                 assembly
                 were
                 infinitely
                 astonished
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 heard
                 and
                 saw
                 the
                 resolution
                 of
                 this
                 Lady
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 King
                 above
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 was
                 confounded
                 at
                 the
                 Accident
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Sepulchre
                 of
                 these
                 two
                 Lovers
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 sanctuary
                 unto
                 all
                 those
                 who
                 laid
                 hold
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 received
                 any
                 wrong
                 in
                 matters
                 of
                 Love
                 ;
                 and
                 was
                 so
                 religiously
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 neither
                 Father
                 nor
                 Mother
                 themselves
                 could
                 recal
                 their
                 own
                 Children
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 held
                 by
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 corners
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 could
                 not
                 imagine
                 ,
                 that
                 Cryseid●
                 should
                 make
                 this
                 use
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 or
                 
                 that
                 being
                 astranger
                 ,
                 she
                 should
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 know
                 or
                 thinke
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 seeing
                 it
                 so
                 ,
                 he
                 knew
                 not
                 what
                 to
                 resolve
                 upon
                 :
                 To
                 let
                 her
                 go
                 at
                 liberty
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 ;
                 to
                 violate
                 the
                 priviledges
                 of
                 the
                 Sanctuary
                 he
                 durst
                 not
                 ;
                 both
                 out
                 of
                 fear
                 of
                 the
                 Gods
                 ,
                 and
                 tumult
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 last
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 considered
                 and
                 debated
                 the
                 matter
                 with
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 he
                 resolved
                 to
                 pull
                 her
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 regard
                 either
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 or
                 the
                 assembly
                 ;
                 thinking
                 the
                 forces
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 about
                 him
                 ,
                 would
                 keep
                 the
                 people
                 within
                 compasse
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 for
                 any
                 offence
                 to
                 the
                 Gods
                 ,
                 he
                 hoped
                 to
                 doe
                 well
                 enough
                 with
                 them
                 by
                 Sacrifices
                 ,
                 and
                 hereafter
                 duties
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 resolution
                 he
                 advanced
                 ,
                 thinking
                 himselfe
                 to
                 go
                 unto
                 her
                 ;
                 and
                 she
                 seeing
                 him
                 coming
                 ,
                 had
                 given
                 her selfe
                 the
                 fatall
                 blow
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Priests
                 had
                 not
                 opposed
                 the
                 King
                 ;
                 telling
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 a
                 Prince
                 so
                 just
                 as
                 he
                 ▪
                 and
                 one
                 that
                 feared
                 the
                 Gods
                 ,
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 violate
                 and
                 infringe
                 their
                 franchises
                 .
                 But
                 his
                 love
                 which
                 had
                 more
                 strength
                 in
                 him
                 then
                 all
                 these
                 considerations
                 ,
                 had
                 doubtlesse
                 driven
                 him
                 beyond
                 his
                 duty
                 ,
                 if
                 Arimant
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 a
                 spectator
                 ,
                 and
                 feared
                 lest
                 Cryseide
                 should
                 be
                 driven
                 to
                 the
                 extremity
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 pressed
                 through
                 the
                 Guards
                 ,
                 and
                 stepped
                 between
                 Cryseide
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 falling
                 down
                 upon
                 his
                 knees
                 ,
                 said
                 thus
                 unto
                 him
                 ;
                 Sir
                 ,
                 I
                 come
                 here
                 intrudively
                 ,
                 unto
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 in
                 full
                 assure
                 of
                 your
                 Promise
                 and
                 Oath
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 shall
                 receive
                 the
                 favour
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 promised
                 and
                 proclamed
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 shall
                 tell
                 you
                 who
                 it
                 was
                 which
                 helped
                 this
                 generous
                 Lady
                 to
                 escape
                 your
                 Guards
                 .
                 Stranger
                 (
                 said
                 the
                 King
                 )
                 I
                 never
                 will
                 break
                 any
                 promise
                 that
                 I
                 made
                 :
                 declare
                 therefore
                 the
                 man
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 punish
                 him
                 ;
                 then
                 ask
                 what
                 favour
                 thou
                 wilt
                 ,
                 and
                 obtain
                 it
                 .
                 Sir
                 ,
                 said
                 Arimant
                 then
                 ,
                 and
                 rose
                 up
                 ,
                 The
                 man
                 is
                 in
                 your
                 presence
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 may
                 punish
                 him
                 when
                 you
                 please
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 my selfe
                 .
                 This
                 ,
                 replyed
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 is
                 insolence
                 in
                 the
                 height
                 ;
                 and
                 how
                 durst
                 thou
                 present
                 thy selfe
                 before
                 my
                 face
                 ?
                 Onely
                 in
                 hopes
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 favour
                 which
                 I
                 shall
                 aske
                 :
                 Never
                 think
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 my
                 life
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 lessening
                 of
                 any
                 punishment
                 upon
                 my selfe
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 shall
                 require
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 in
                 observance
                 of
                 your
                 promise
                 unto
                 which
                 you
                 obliged
                 your selfe
                 by
                 the
                 great
                 God
                 whom
                 you
                 adore
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 glorious
                 memory
                 of
                 your
                 Father's
                 soul
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Majestie
                 of
                 your
                 Crown
                 ,
                 you
                 would
                 grant
                 me
                 another
                 favour
                 which
                 I
                 shall
                 aske
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 stood
                 amazed
                 at
                 the
                 resolution
                 of
                 this
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 going
                 back
                 a
                 pace
                 or
                 two
                 :
                 Stranger
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 certainly
                 thou
                 art
                 out
                 of
                 thy
                 wits
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 thou
                 wouldst
                 never
                 speak
                 thus
                 ;
                 but
                 how
                 wert
                 thou
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 Cryseides
                 escape
                 ?
                 Sir
                 ,
                 replyed
                 he
                 ,
                 my
                 name
                 is
                 Arimant
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 am
                 the
                 happy
                 Cavalier
                 whom
                 this
                 faire
                 one
                 sayes
                 ,
                 she
                 loves
                 :
                 I
                 was
                 taken
                 Prisoner
                 when
                 she
                 was
                 ;
                 I
                 was
                 carryed
                 Prisoner
                 to
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Gergovia
                 ,
                 where
                 I
                 found
                 meanes
                 to
                 let
                 her
                 heare
                 from
                 me
                 :
                 She
                 who
                 thought
                 me
                 dead
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 she
                 heard
                 I
                 was
                 alive
                 ,
                 she
                 resolved
                 to
                 escape
                 and
                 come
                 unto
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 I
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 help
                 me
                 out
                 ,
                 which
                 she
                 did
                 accordingly
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 my
                 liberty
                 .
                 You
                 see
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 how
                 I
                 was
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 her
                 escape
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 declared
                 it
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 obliged
                 to
                 grant
                 me
                 the
                 favour
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 promised
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 side
                 astonished
                 at
                 his
                 resolution
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 offended
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 thinking
                 himself
                 sleighted
                 by
                 this
                 stranger
                 ▪
                 Yes
                 ,
                 yes
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 very
                 true
                 ,
                 I
                 doe
                 owe
                 thee
                 a
                 favour
                 ,
                 aske
                 it
                 therefore
                 ,
                 and
                 prepare
                 thy self
                 to
                 suffer
                 the
                 punishment
                 of
                 my
                 just
                 indignation
                 .
                 Sir
                 ,
                 replyed
                 Arimant
                 ,
                 I
                 never
                 expected
                 lesse
                 from
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 king
                 as
                 you
                 are
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 I
                 doe
                 freely
                 put
                 my selfe
                 into
                 your
                 hands
                 ,
                 not
                 fe●ring
                 any
                 of
                 your
                 punishments
                 or
                 torments
                 ,
                 provided
                 that
                 first
                 I
                 doe
                 obtaine
                 the
                 favour
                 which
                 I
                 shall
                 aske
                 .
                 Ask
                 it
                 then
                 (
                 said
                 the
                 King
                 )
                 and
                 by
                 all
                 the
                 oathes
                 which
                 I
                 formerly
                 took
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 oblige
                 my selfe
                 to
                 grant
                 it
                 .
                 Sir
                 ,
                 replyed
                 Arimant
                 ,
                 then
                 I
                 doe
                 aske
                 that
                 Cryseide
                 ,
                 whom
                 I
                 see
                 at
                 the
                 corner
                 of
                 the
                 Tombe
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 is
                 your
                 Prisoner
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 set
                 at
                 liberty
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 unto
                 her
                 friends
                 ,
                 or
                 whither
                 she
                 shall
                 please
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 force
                 or
                 compulsion
                 offered
                 unto
                 her
                 .
                 Oh
                 Heavens
                 ,
                 said
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 must
                 I
                 my selfe
                 be
                 the
                 instrument
                 of
                 my
                 own
                 misery
                 ?
                 and
                 having
                 imprudently
                 promised
                 ,
                 must
                 either
                 be
                 perjured
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 be
                 the
                 most
                 miserable
                 Prince
                 that
                 lives
                 ?
                 Then
                 standing
                 a
                 while
                 silent
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 inflamed
                 with
                 anger
                 ,
                 and
                 ashamed
                 to
                 be
                 accused
                 before
                 all
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 breach
                 of
                 faith
                 and
                 promise
                 ;
                 he
                 resolved
                 to
                 maintain
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 withall
                 ,
                 to
                 satisfie
                 and
                 vent
                 his
                 anger
                 upon
                 Arimant
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 with
                 eyes
                 inflamed
                 with
                 fury
                 ;
                 I
                 do
                 declare
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 that
                 Cryseide
                 is
                 at
                 liberty
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 do
                 strictly
                 charge
                 upon
                 pain
                 of
                 my
                 great
                 displeasure
                 ,
                 that
                 none
                 whosoever
                 ,
                 doe
                 offer
                 her
                 the
                 lest
                 violence
                 or
                 injury
                 :
                 vowing
                 by
                 the
                 soul
                 of
                 my
                 Father
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 shall
                 never
                 obtain
                 either
                 favour
                 or
                 pardon
                 from
                 me
                 :
                 Then
                 turning
                 towards
                 Arimant
                 ,
                 Well
                 stranger
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 art
                 thou
                 contented
                 with
                 me
                 ?
                 Yes
                 sir
                 ,
                 answered
                 he
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 contented
                 man
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 Then
                 turning
                 towards
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 ;
                 Take
                 away
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 
                 this
                 sturdy
                 contemner
                 of
                 my
                 anger
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 him
                 suffer
                 torment
                 till
                 he
                 die
                 ,
                 that
                 other
                 rash
                 men
                 like
                 him
                 ,
                 may
                 by
                 his
                 example
                 learne
                 to
                 dread
                 my
                 anger
                 .
                 Arimant
                 looked
                 up
                 with
                 a
                 cheerful
                 aspect
                 ,
                 and
                 observing
                 Cryseide
                 to
                 weep
                 :
                 Oh
                 Madam
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 let
                 not
                 your
                 teares
                 disturbe
                 the
                 tranquillity
                 of
                 my
                 soul
                 :
                 Alas
                 ,
                 my
                 life
                 could
                 never
                 be
                 better
                 imployed
                 then
                 in
                 procuring
                 your
                 liberty
                 :
                 Liberty
                 ?
                 said
                 Cryseide
                 ,
                 I
                 value
                 not
                 liberty
                 at
                 so
                 dear
                 a
                 rate
                 ,
                 I
                 had
                 rather
                 suffer
                 perpetual
                 imprisonment
                 ,
                 then
                 see
                 you
                 so
                 ruined
                 in
                 the
                 flower
                 of
                 your
                 age
                 :
                 But
                 go
                 Arimant
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 I
                 have
                 my
                 liberty
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 long
                 after
                 you
                 ;
                 I
                 will
                 make
                 it
                 appeare
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 can
                 die
                 as
                 well
                 to
                 follow
                 you
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 can
                 to
                 save
                 my
                 honour
                 .
              
               
                 Whilst
                 she
                 was
                 talking
                 thus
                 ,
                 and
                 Arimant
                 conjuring
                 her
                 to
                 live
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 it
                 should
                 please
                 the
                 Gods
                 to
                 prolong
                 her
                 dayes
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 finished
                 the
                 tying
                 of
                 his
                 armes
                 with
                 chaines
                 .
                 The
                 people
                 were
                 all
                 so
                 moved
                 at
                 the
                 constancy
                 of
                 the
                 Cavalier
                 at
                 the
                 compassion
                 of
                 Cryseide
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 sighed
                 and
                 cryed
                 at
                 such
                 a
                 pittifull
                 separation
                 .
                 Bellimart
                 who
                 was
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 at
                 this
                 Sacrifice
                 ,
                 and
                 hearing
                 Arimant
                 speak
                 ,
                 he
                 knew
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 Prisoner
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 did
                 the
                 Captaine
                 who
                 was
                 come
                 to
                 acquaint
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 escaped
                 .
                 And
                 seeing
                 that
                 if
                 Gondebunt
                 did
                 put
                 him
                 to
                 death
                 he
                 then
                 should
                 lose
                 all
                 his
                 hopes
                 of
                 any
                 ransome
                 ;
                 he
                 addressed
                 himselfe
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 ;
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 thwart
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 his
                 Majestie
                 in
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 because
                 all
                 he
                 had
                 ,
                 his
                 Majestie
                 might
                 freely
                 dispose
                 of
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 because
                 he
                 was
                 unwilling
                 to
                 lose
                 his
                 right
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 beseeched
                 him
                 to
                 wave
                 the
                 execution
                 of
                 Death
                 against
                 this
                 stranger
                 ,
                 until
                 he
                 had
                 informed
                 him
                 of
                 his
                 reasons
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 permitting
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 represented
                 unto
                 him
                 the
                 great
                 paines
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 in
                 his
                 service
                 ▪
                 the
                 hazards
                 he
                 had
                 run
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 wounds
                 he
                 had
                 received
                 :
                 And
                 Sir
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 the
                 ransome
                 of
                 this
                 stranger
                 whom
                 I
                 took
                 prisoner
                 who
                 escaped
                 from
                 me
                 ,
                 was
                 all
                 the
                 reward
                 I
                 ever
                 hoped
                 for
                 :
                 But
                 if
                 this
                 sentence
                 of
                 Death
                 be
                 executed
                 ▪
                 I
                 shall
                 lose
                 all
                 my
                 hopes
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 fortune
                 gave
                 unto
                 me
                 ;
                 which
                 I
                 believe
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 is
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 chiefe
                 of
                 the
                 Province
                 of
                 the
                 L●bians
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Father
                 who
                 has
                 no
                 Children
                 but
                 he
                 ,
                 is
                 raised
                 to
                 that
                 credit
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 great
                 Souldier
                 R●thimer
                 has
                 more
                 apprehension
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 then
                 any
                 in
                 all
                 
                   Cisa
                   pine
                   Gaule
                
                 .
                 He
                 had
                 no
                 sooner
                 spoke
                 these
                 words
                 ,
                 but
                 Bellaris
                 that
                 faithful
                 servant
                 ,
                 not
                 knowing
                 what
                 his
                 Masters
                 design
                 was
                 ,
                 running
                 unto
                 this
                 place
                 as
                 almost
                 all
                 the
                 Towne
                 did
                 ,
                 and
                 hearing
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 to
                 save
                 Cryseide
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 extreamly
                 desirous
                 to
                 free
                 his
                 Master
                 from
                 this
                 danger
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 life
                 ;
                 an●
                 therefore
                 crouded
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 cast
                 himselfe
                 at
                 the
                 feet
                 of
                 Gondebunt
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 resolute
                 manner
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 hindred
                 him
                 from
                 giving
                 Bell●mart
                 any
                 answer
                 :
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 saw
                 the
                 King
                 hearkned
                 towards
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 thus
                 :
              
               
                 Sir
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 this
                 day
                 gotten
                 the
                 title
                 of
                 a
                 promise-keeping
                 Prince
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 doe
                 here
                 cast
                 my selfe
                 upon
                 my
                 knees
                 ,
                 beseeching
                 you
                 to
                 be
                 no
                 lesse
                 an
                 observer
                 of
                 your
                 word
                 towards
                 me
                 ,
                 then
                 you
                 have
                 been
                 towards
                 this
                 Cavalier
                 ,
                 called
                 Arimant
                 .
                 Stranger
                 ,
                 said
                 Gondebunt
                 ,
                 neither
                 thou
                 nor
                 he
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 living
                 ,
                 shall
                 ever
                 have
                 any
                 cause
                 to
                 upbraid
                 me
                 with
                 breach
                 of
                 word
                 :
                 Sir
                 ,
                 said
                 Bellar●s
                 ,
                 this
                 action
                 speakes
                 you
                 worthy
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Monarch
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 world
                 .
                 Then
                 rising
                 up
                 ,
                 he
                 continued
                 thus
                 :
                 You
                 have
                 promised
                 ,
                 oh
                 Great
                 King
                 ,
                 to
                 bestow
                 a
                 favour
                 upon
                 him
                 who
                 was
                 ayding
                 and
                 actually
                 assisting
                 in
                 the
                 escape
                 of
                 this
                 Lady
                 :
                 I
                 have
                 so
                 ,
                 said
                 the
                 King
                 ;
                 Then
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 I
                 come
                 to
                 inform
                 you
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 against
                 whom
                 you
                 have
                 just
                 cause
                 to
                 be
                 angry
                 ,
                 and
                 severely
                 to
                 punish
                 :
                 for
                 indeed
                 he
                 is
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 fault
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 cannot
                 in
                 reason
                 accuse
                 this
                 poore
                 Cavalier
                 of
                 any
                 crime
                 ;
                 though
                 it
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 cause
                 of
                 her
                 escape
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 contribute
                 any
                 thing
                 toward
                 it
                 ,
                 farther
                 than
                 that
                 he
                 lived
                 and
                 loved
                 her
                 :
                 I
                 must
                 confesse
                 that
                 had
                 he
                 not
                 been
                 amongst
                 the
                 living
                 ,
                 she
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 had
                 any
                 mind
                 to
                 escape
                 :
                 But
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 is
                 it
                 a
                 crime
                 to
                 live
                 ?
                 Did
                 he
                 ever
                 give
                 her
                 any
                 counsell
                 or
                 advise
                 her
                 to
                 it
                 ?
                 or
                 did
                 he
                 ever
                 take
                 any
                 paines
                 or
                 industry
                 about
                 it
                 ?
                 No
                 ,
                 no
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 further
                 then
                 to
                 let
                 her
                 know
                 he
                 was
                 alive
                 .
                 But
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 he
                 whom
                 I
                 shall
                 discover
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 is
                 onely
                 culpable
                 ;
                 he
                 first
                 gave
                 the
                 counsell
                 ,
                 he
                 contrived
                 the
                 way
                 ;
                 it
                 was
                 he
                 who
                 loosed
                 the
                 Chaine
                 of
                 Boat●
                 which
                 blocked
                 up
                 the
                 River
                 ;
                 he
                 helped
                 Cryseide
                 to
                 passe
                 through
                 ;
                 he
                 found
                 out
                 Horses
                 for
                 her
                 to
                 fly
                 away
                 :
                 To
                 be
                 briefe
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 he
                 did
                 all
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 consequence
                 deserves
                 all
                 the
                 punishment
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 hearing
                 this
                 stranger
                 speak
                 thus
                 ;
                 Why
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 art
                 thou
                 so
                 long
                 before
                 thou
                 namest
                 him
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 severely
                 punish
                 him
                 ?
                 Sir
                 ,
                 said
                 the
                 faithful
                 servant
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 quickly
                 name
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 then
                 that
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 deliver
                 him
                 into
                 your
                 hands
                 ,
                 when
                 according
                 to
                 your
                 Royal
                 word
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 granted
                 me
                 the
                 favour
                 which
                 I
                 shall
                 ask
                 .
                 I
                 doe
                 promise
                 it
                 ,
                 said
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 confirme
                 my
                 promise
                 by
                 attesting
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 sacred
                 .
                 Then
                 ,
                 
                 Sir
                 ,
                 said
                 Bellaris
                 ,
                 the
                 favour
                 which
                 I
                 ask
                 is
                 ,
                 That
                 this
                 Cavalier
                 may
                 be
                 set
                 at
                 liberty
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 his
                 fetters
                 may
                 be
                 charged
                 upon
                 me
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 was
                 I
                 onely
                 ,
                 that
                 helped
                 Cryseide
                 to
                 escape
                 :
                 It
                 was
                 I
                 who
                 brought
                 her
                 newes
                 he
                 was
                 alive
                 ;
                 It
                 was
                 I
                 that
                 has
                 been
                 with
                 her
                 ever
                 since
                 .
                 To
                 be
                 brief
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 It
                 is
                 I
                 onely
                 that
                 deserves
                 all
                 the
                 punishment
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 was
                 ,
                 I
                 only
                 ,
                 that
                 am
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 your
                 high
                 displeasure
                 .
                 But
                 now
                 since
                 I
                 have
                 made
                 good
                 what
                 I
                 have
                 promised
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 your
                 part
                 ,
                 Oh
                 great
                 King
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 good
                 yours
                 and
                 grant
                 the
                 favour
                 which
                 I
                 asked
                 :
                 I
                 was
                 from
                 my
                 infancy
                 brought
                 up
                 in
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 this
                 Noble
                 Cavalier
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 owe
                 unto
                 him
                 all
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 ;
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 a
                 witnesse
                 of
                 his
                 affection
                 unto
                 Cryseide
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 very
                 first
                 beginning
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 have
                 seen
                 so
                 much
                 virtue
                 and
                 noblenesse
                 of
                 minde
                 between
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 thinke
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 my
                 dayes
                 most
                 happy
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 can
                 be
                 a
                 meanes
                 of
                 their
                 long
                 living
                 together
                 by
                 virtue
                 of
                 the
                 favour
                 which
                 I
                 ask
                 ;
                 I
                 should
                 think
                 my selfe
                 culpable
                 of
                 ingratitude
                 ,
                 if
                 being
                 able
                 to
                 save
                 the
                 life
                 and
                 honour
                 of
                 him
                 who
                 gave
                 me
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 by
                 his
                 example
                 has
                 taught
                 me
                 all
                 things
                 vertuous
                 and
                 honourable
                 ,
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 freely
                 doe
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 ,
                 Great
                 Sir
                 ,
                 I
                 desire
                 you
                 will
                 absolve
                 Arimant
                 from
                 all
                 kind
                 of
                 punishment
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 onely
                 set
                 him
                 at
                 liberty
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 have
                 already
                 Cryseide
                 ;
                 but
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 would
                 be
                 pleased
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 your
                 incomparable
                 magnanimity
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 marry
                 each
                 other
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 already
                 by
                 the
                 consent
                 both
                 of
                 themselves
                 and
                 their
                 Parents
                 .
                 Let
                 all
                 your
                 anger
                 which
                 you
                 aimed
                 at
                 him
                 ,
                 be
                 imployed
                 ,
                 good
                 Sir
                 ,
                 against
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 adde
                 as
                 many
                 torments
                 as
                 you
                 will
                 ,
                 so
                 they
                 be
                 safe
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 very
                 Glory
                 of
                 doing
                 what
                 I
                 ought
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 will
                 make
                 them
                 all
                 so
                 sweet
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 resent
                 the
                 sharpnesse
                 of
                 the
                 paine
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 because
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 I
                 hear
                 that
                 the
                 valiant
                 Bellimart
                 pretends
                 to
                 have
                 some
                 right
                 unto
                 my
                 Master
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 was
                 formerly
                 his
                 Prisoner
                 .
                 Give
                 me
                 leave
                 to
                 contradict
                 his
                 pretension
                 in
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 your
                 Majestie
                 .
                 First
                 ,
                 What
                 can
                 he
                 pretend
                 unto
                 my
                 Master
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 my
                 Master
                 gave
                 himselfe
                 unto
                 him
                 ?
                 When
                 you
                 took
                 the
                 Towne
                 of
                 Cartures
                 ,
                 Oh
                 great
                 King
                 ,
                 Bellimart
                 knowes
                 very
                 well
                 how
                 much
                 he
                 is
                 beholding
                 unto
                 this
                 valiant
                 Cavalier
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 life
                 ;
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 repeat
                 it
                 ,
                 lest
                 it
                 should
                 blemish
                 such
                 a
                 generous
                 courage
                 as
                 that
                 of
                 Bellimart
                 :
                 But
                 I
                 must
                 needs
                 say
                 (
                 and
                 he
                 knowes
                 I
                 say
                 truly
                 )
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 he
                 who
                 took
                 my
                 my
                 Master
                 ;
                 But
                 my
                 master
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 Bellimart
                 a
                 very
                 notable
                 piece
                 of
                 service
                 ,
                 did
                 entreat
                 him
                 to
                 take
                 him
                 as
                 his
                 Prisoner
                 ,
                 upon
                 condition
                 to
                 use
                 him
                 like
                 a
                 Cavalier
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 ●●ality
                 :
                 whether
                 this
                 make
                 my
                 Master
                 a
                 Prisoner
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 Prisoner
                 of
                 Courtesie
                 ,
                 I
                 refer
                 it
                 unto
                 the
                 judgement
                 of
                 your
                 Majestie
                 .
                 But
                 to
                 wave
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 admit
                 him
                 his
                 Prisoner
                 ;
                 what
                 is
                 it
                 he
                 would
                 now
                 have
                 ?
                 If
                 he
                 was
                 his
                 Prisoner
                 then
                 ,
                 why
                 did
                 he
                 not
                 keep
                 him
                 ?
                 Did
                 he
                 let
                 him
                 go
                 upon
                 his
                 Parole
                 ?
                 No
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 he
                 guarded
                 him
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 keep
                 him
                 .
                 Now
                 if
                 a
                 Prisoner
                 doe
                 escape
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 who
                 had
                 him
                 ,
                 do
                 meet
                 him
                 in
                 another
                 Province
                 ,
                 can
                 he
                 take
                 him
                 again
                 ?
                 No
                 ,
                 sir
                 ,
                 this
                 concerns
                 the
                 grandure
                 of
                 your
                 Majestie
                 .
                 I
                 doe
                 not
                 say
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 if
                 Bellimart
                 had
                 kept
                 him
                 still
                 his
                 Prisoner
                 within
                 your
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 now
                 have
                 had
                 some
                 Law
                 to
                 demand
                 him
                 :
                 But
                 since
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 keep
                 him
                 safe
                 within
                 your
                 own
                 Realme
                 ,
                 but
                 sent
                 him
                 into
                 the
                 Country
                 of
                 the
                 Visigots
                 ;
                 what
                 reason
                 has
                 he
                 to
                 take
                 him
                 againe
                 now
                 ,
                 since
                 he
                 escaped
                 as
                 for
                 safety
                 into
                 your
                 Dominions
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 rather
                 ,
                 because
                 your
                 Majestie
                 having
                 made
                 a
                 peace
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 poor
                 people
                 of
                 
                   Cisalpine
                   Gaul
                
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 likelihood
                 that
                 all
                 those
                 who
                 fly
                 hither
                 for
                 refuge
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 seized
                 upon
                 as
                 Enemies
                 .
                 This
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 last
                 service
                 I
                 am
                 like
                 to
                 doe
                 for
                 this
                 noble
                 Cavalier
                 ,
                 unto
                 whom
                 I
                 doe
                 owe
                 much
                 more
                 then
                 I
                 am
                 able
                 to
                 pay
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 the
                 faithful
                 Bellaris
                 ended
                 his
                 speech
                 ,
                 which
                 contained
                 in
                 it
                 so
                 much
                 affection
                 and
                 reason
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 could
                 not
                 chuse
                 but
                 admire
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 Cryseide
                 ,
                 the
                 Generosity
                 of
                 Arimant
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 fidelity
                 of
                 Bellaris
                 ;
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 he
                 stood
                 amazed
                 at
                 them
                 along
                 while
                 ,
                 and
                 began
                 to
                 relent
                 ;
                 At
                 last
                 he
                 broke
                 out
                 into
                 these
                 expressions
                 :
                 Great
                 are
                 the
                 Judgements
                 of
                 Tautates
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 wayes
                 are
                 so
                 deep
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 mortal
                 man
                 can
                 find
                 the
                 bottome
                 .
                 I
                 made
                 choice
                 of
                 this
                 sacrifice
                 ,
                 in
                 hopes
                 of
                 perswading
                 Cryseide
                 to
                 love
                 me
                 ;
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 she
                 flyes
                 to
                 the
                 priviledge
                 of
                 the
                 Tomb
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 Lovers
                 ,
                 I
                 published
                 a
                 Declaration
                 ,
                 thinking
                 by
                 promises
                 to
                 regain
                 lost
                 Cryseide
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Declaration
                 is
                 it
                 which
                 hath
                 ravished
                 her
                 from
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 me
                 quite
                 lose
                 her
                 even
                 when
                 she
                 was
                 in
                 my
                 own
                 hands
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 this
                 to
                 shew
                 that
                 all
                 humane
                 wisdome
                 is
                 but
                 folly
                 ,
                 compared
                 to
                 the
                 infinite
                 wisdome
                 of
                 that
                 great
                 God
                 whom
                 we
                 adore
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 I
                 do
                 see
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 do
                 conduce
                 unto
                 the
                 confusion
                 of
                 all
                 my
                 designs
                 ,
                 and
                 plainly
                 foresee
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 hopes
                 for
                 me
                 in
                 the
                 fair
                 Cryseide
                 :
                 yet
                 must
                 I
                 needs
                 confesse
                 that
                 all
                 things
                 have
                 been
                 alleadged
                 
                 upon
                 such
                 sound
                 reason
                 ▪
                 as
                 I
                 protest
                 that
                 had
                 I
                 known
                 the
                 beginning
                 and
                 progresse
                 of
                 this
                 great
                 and
                 vertuous
                 affection
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 sooner
                 have
                 dyed
                 then
                 suffered
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 separated
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 ,
                 oh
                 you
                 happy
                 couple
                 of
                 Lovers
                 ,
                 I
                 doe
                 declare
                 you
                 free
                 ,
                 and
                 exempt
                 from
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 punishment
                 or
                 imprisonment
                 ,
                 be
                 it
                 either
                 in
                 relation
                 to
                 me
                 or
                 unto
                 Bellimart
                 ,
                 upon
                 those
                 reasons
                 so
                 strongly
                 urged
                 by
                 that
                 faithful
                 servant
                 ,
                 whose
                 offence
                 I
                 doe
                 also
                 most
                 freely
                 remit
                 ,
                 wishing
                 rather
                 such
                 a
                 friend
                 and
                 such
                 a
                 servant
                 ,
                 then
                 such
                 another
                 Kingdome
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 ;
                 I
                 do
                 give
                 you
                 all
                 three
                 free
                 power
                 and
                 liberty
                 to
                 live
                 in
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 my
                 Dominions
                 or
                 else
                 to
                 go
                 whither
                 you
                 please
                 ;
                 yet
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 afford
                 me
                 so
                 much
                 contentment
                 as
                 to
                 see
                 you
                 married
                 before
                 you
                 depart
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 think
                 both
                 my
                 Kingdom
                 and
                 my self
                 much
                 honoured
                 and
                 very
                 happy
                 in
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Upon
                 this
                 ,
                 he
                 commanded
                 that
                 Arimant
                 should
                 be
                 unloosed
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 the
                 generous
                 Lady
                 and
                 faithfull
                 Servant
                 ,
                 came
                 and
                 cast
                 themselves
                 at
                 his
                 feet
                 upon
                 their
                 knees
                 ,
                 some
                 kissing
                 his
                 hands
                 ,
                 others
                 his
                 knees
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Assembly
                 did
                 commend
                 the
                 Magnanimity
                 and
                 justice
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 the
                 grandure
                 of
                 his
                 courage
                 ,
                 knew
                 so
                 well
                 how
                 to
                 vanquish
                 himself
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 Florice
                 ended
                 the
                 relation
                 of
                 the
                 fortunes
                 of
                 these
                 two
                 perfect
                 Lovers
                 ,
                 every
                 one
                 admiring
                 their
                 virtues
                 ;
                 some
                 did
                 highly
                 esteeme
                 Cryseide
                 for
                 refusing
                 the
                 Scepter
                 and
                 Crown
                 of
                 Rithimer
                 and
                 Gondebunt
                 ,
                 to
                 preserve
                 her
                 fidelity
                 unto
                 Arimant
                 :
                 Others
                 admired
                 the
                 resolution
                 of
                 Arimant
                 ,
                 in
                 offering
                 so
                 voluntarily
                 to
                 die
                 for
                 the
                 liberty
                 of
                 Cryseide
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 with
                 one
                 commune
                 consent
                 commended
                 the
                 fidelity
                 and
                 affection
                 of
                 
                   Bellaris
                   .
                   Hylas
                
                 onely
                 laughed
                 at
                 all
                 three
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 all
                 those
                 who
                 did
                 commend
                 their
                 actions
                 .
                 Was
                 ever
                 the
                 like
                 folly
                 seen
                 ?
                 said
                 he
                 .
                 Cryseide
                 like
                 a
                 fool
                 as
                 she
                 was
                 might
                 have
                 beene
                 a
                 Queen
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 she
                 is
                 onely
                 a
                 silly
                 Country
                 wench
                 ;
                 Arimant
                 also
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 fond
                 obstinate
                 Coxcombe
                 in
                 his
                 courtship
                 of
                 Cryseide
                 ,
                 must
                 lose
                 his
                 time
                 ,
                 be
                 wounded
                 ,
                 taken
                 Prisoner
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 abundance
                 of
                 perill
                 and
                 trouble
                 ,
                 be
                 at
                 last
                 like
                 to
                 lose
                 his
                 life
                 in
                 disgrace
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 done
                 so
                 if
                 Gondebunt
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 more
                 courteous
                 in
                 performing
                 his
                 promise
                 ,
                 then
                 he
                 was
                 wise
                 in
                 putting
                 him
                 to
                 it
                 :
                 Had
                 it
                 not
                 been
                 better
                 for
                 both
                 parties
                 if
                 Cryseide
                 had
                 been
                 a
                 Queen
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 given
                 Arimant
                 that
                 satisfaction
                 he
                 desired
                 ?
                 But
                 Silvander
                 ,
                 all
                 their
                 perplexities
                 and
                 miseries
                 do
                 proceed
                 from
                 that
                 which
                 you
                 call
                 Constancy
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 that
                 onely
                 which
                 tormented
                 them
                 so
                 pittifully
                 ;
                 onely
                 that
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 like
                 ●o
                 have
                 cost
                 them
                 their
                 lives
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 them
                 the
                 sport
                 of
                 fortune
                 and
                 chance
                 .
                 Silvander
                 hearing
                 himselfe
                 named
                 ,
                 came
                 neerer
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 and
                 answered
                 him
                 thus
                 ;
                 All
                 these
                 things
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 named
                 ,
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 are
                 indeed
                 the
                 consequents
                 of
                 constancy
                 which
                 you
                 doe
                 so
                 much
                 condemn
                 ;
                 aud
                 how
                 much
                 they
                 are
                 accompanied
                 with
                 paines
                 and
                 dangers
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 more
                 are
                 they
                 to
                 be
                 esteemed
                 :
                 they
                 are
                 onely
                 generous
                 spirits
                 that
                 dare
                 attempt
                 difficulties
                 to
                 accomplish
                 their
                 designs
                 :
                 They
                 are
                 but
                 simple
                 soirits
                 ,
                 said
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 who
                 run
                 after
                 a
                 shadow
                 and
                 leave
                 the
                 substance
                 :
                 Arimant
                 is
                 tyed
                 to
                 a
                 thing
                 called
                 Constancy
                 very
                 finely
                 ;
                 he
                 must
                 spend
                 all
                 his
                 youth
                 in
                 the
                 service
                 of
                 Cryseide
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 is
                 old
                 ,
                 then
                 she
                 will
                 give
                 her self
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 to
                 give
                 a
                 hard
                 bone
                 to
                 knaw
                 upon
                 unto
                 a
                 Dogge
                 that
                 has
                 no
                 teeth
                 :
                 Had
                 not
                 this
                 Cavalier
                 done
                 better
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 stayed
                 in
                 Eporedes
                 ,
                 and
                 comforted
                 his
                 poor
                 old
                 Father
                 who
                 loved
                 him
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 break
                 his
                 heart
                 with
                 griefe
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 made
                 his
                 old
                 age
                 so
                 full
                 of
                 sorrows
                 and
                 misfortunes
                 ,
                 as
                 death
                 was
                 welcome
                 to
                 him
                 :
                 And
                 then
                 for
                 Arimants
                 own
                 proper
                 contentment
                 doe
                 you
                 thinke
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 women
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Town
                 but
                 Cryseide
                 ?
                 Ah
                 my
                 friend
                 Silvander
                 ,
                 what
                 grosse
                 folly
                 is
                 it
                 to
                 lose
                 ones
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 spend
                 all
                 one
                 has
                 upon
                 one
                 Commodity
                 ?
                 had
                 he
                 followed
                 my
                 Lawes
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 met
                 with
                 so
                 many
                 difficulties
                 opposing
                 his
                 desires
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 wisely
                 turned
                 his
                 back
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 made
                 his
                 addresses
                 unto
                 some
                 other
                 whose
                 conquest
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 more
                 easie
                 ,
                 and
                 perhaps
                 more
                 advantageous
                 :
                 Every
                 one
                 did
                 laugh
                 at
                 the
                 opinion
                 of
                 Hylas
                 ;
                 and
                 Tircis
                 began
                 then
                 to
                 speak
                 ;
                 I
                 perceive
                 ,
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 one
                 who
                 will
                 never
                 build
                 any
                 Temple
                 unto
                 Fortune
                 ,
                 because
                 you
                 will
                 not
                 have
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 doe
                 with
                 her
                 .
                 And
                 I
                 perceive
                 (
                 said
                 Hylas
                 )
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 one
                 whom
                 onely
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 old
                 and
                 ugly
                 will
                 adore
                 .
                 And
                 why
                 ?
                 said
                 Tircis
                 :
                 Because
                 ,
                 answered
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 old
                 &
                 il-favoured
                 ,
                 to
                 invite
                 any
                 to
                 love
                 and
                 serve
                 them
                 ,
                 do
                 propose
                 you
                 as
                 a
                 God
                 :
                 You
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 so
                 far
                 out
                 of
                 your
                 senses
                 as
                 to
                 love
                 one
                 that
                 is
                 dead
                 .
                 This
                 ,
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 replyed
                 Tircis
                 ,
                 is
                 inhumane
                 ,
                 to
                 represent
                 unto
                 the
                 afflicted
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 their
                 griefe
                 ;
                 but
                 be
                 it
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 esteemed
                 by
                 these
                 old
                 ones
                 of
                 whom
                 you
                 speak
                 ,
                 and
                 proposed
                 as
                 a
                 God
                 ,
                 what
                 hurt
                 is
                 it
                 unto
                 me
                 ?
                 Is
                 it
                 not
                 better
                 ,
                 my
                 friend
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 thought
                 a
                 God
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 be
                 held
                 for
                 an
                 unconstant
                 man
                 ?
                 And
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 Altars
                 and
                 Sacrifices
                 
                 pleasing
                 unto
                 the
                 Gods
                 ,
                 whom
                 we
                 adore
                 ?
                 and
                 why
                 then
                 should
                 they
                 not
                 be
                 so
                 unto
                 men
                 ?
                 Do
                 you
                 think
                 ,
                 Tircis
                 ,
                 answered
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 as
                 many
                 Altars
                 and
                 Sacrifices
                 as
                 you
                 ?
                 certainly
                 I
                 have
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 can
                 make
                 my self
                 more
                 adoreable
                 then
                 you
                 can
                 :
                 This
                 onely
                 is
                 the
                 difference
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 and
                 ugly
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 the
                 young
                 and
                 faire
                 :
                 And
                 therefore
                 the
                 sacrifices
                 which
                 are
                 offered
                 unto
                 you
                 are
                 old
                 and
                 wrinkled
                 ,
                 and
                 mine
                 are
                 young
                 and
                 plump
                 :
                 Unto
                 your
                 Altar
                 comes
                 none
                 but
                 ancient
                 Matrons
                 ,
                 crawling
                 upon
                 Crutches
                 ,
                 and
                 crooked
                 ,
                 their
                 heads
                 and
                 hands
                 shaking
                 and
                 trembling
                 ;
                 but
                 unto
                 mine
                 comes
                 none
                 but
                 the
                 fairest
                 ,
                 youngest
                 ,
                 and
                 jolliest
                 wenches
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Country
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 then
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 Pleasure
                 ,
                 of
                 Joy
                 and
                 of
                 Life
                 ;
                 and
                 you
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 Envie
                 ,
                 Sorrow
                 ,
                 and
                 Death
                 .
                 Now
                 tell
                 me
                 ,
                 Tircis
                 ,
                 without
                 p●ssion
                 ,
                 which
                 of
                 these
                 two
                 Sacrifices
                 doe
                 you
                 think
                 more
                 agreeable
                 and
                 estimable
                 ?
                 Tircis
                 would
                 have
                 answered
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 venerable
                 Crysante
                 being
                 advertised
                 ,
                 that
                 Adamas
                 with
                 his
                 company
                 would
                 passe
                 by
                 very
                 near
                 her
                 house
                 ;
                 she
                 came
                 through
                 the
                 wood
                 which
                 joyned
                 to
                 the
                 Meadow
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Temple
                 of
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 her
                 coming
                 interrupted
                 their
                 discourse
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Druid
                 advanced
                 to
                 salute
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 calling
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 presented
                 her
                 as
                 his
                 Daughter
                 .
                 The
                 venerable
                 Crysante
                 ,
                 kissed
                 and
                 embraced
                 her
                 with
                 abundance
                 of
                 joy
                 and
                 so
                 did
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 virgin
                 Druids
                 ,
                 much
                 admiring
                 her
                 ●eauty
                 and
                 behaviour
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 venerable
                 Druid
                 addressing
                 her selfe
                 unto
                 Adamas
                 ,
                 beseeched
                 them
                 not
                 to
                 think
                 her
                 so
                 uncivil
                 or
                 negligent
                 of
                 her
                 duty
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 she
                 would
                 wait
                 upon
                 them
                 if
                 she
                 could
                 ;
                 yet
                 being
                 commanded
                 by
                 A●asis
                 to
                 wait
                 upon
                 her
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 afraid
                 she
                 could
                 not
                 ;
                 which
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 does
                 most
                 trouble
                 me
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 perceive
                 she
                 will
                 come
                 unto
                 me
                 sooner
                 then
                 she
                 thought
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 this
                 new
                 accident
                 which
                 happened
                 :
                 What
                 Accident
                 ?
                 said
                 Adamas
                 :
                 I
                 thought
                 ,
                 replyed
                 the
                 venerable
                 Crysante
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 had
                 been
                 acquainted
                 with
                 it
                 .
                 You
                 must
                 know
                 ,
                 Arganteus
                 was
                 killed
                 in
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 Galathea
                 and
                 Polemas
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 Cavalier
                 stranger
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 conclusion
                 of
                 the
                 combate
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Lyons
                 which
                 guarded
                 the
                 inchanted
                 Fountain
                 ,
                 seeking
                 about
                 for
                 food
                 ,
                 came
                 upon
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 affrighted
                 the
                 Horses
                 of
                 Galatheas
                 Coach
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 ran
                 away
                 ,
                 over
                 〈◊〉
                 the
                 Coach
                 ,
                 and
                 broke
                 is
                 all
                 in
                 pieces
                 ;
                 So
                 as
                 she
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 fortune
                 was
                 on
                 foot
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 Combate
                 and
                 part
                 them
                 ,
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 walk
                 on
                 foot
                 unto
                 Mount
                 Verdune
                 ,
                 where
                 she
                 stayes
                 ,
                 expecting
                 her
                 Coach
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 recovery
                 of
                 the
                 Cavalier
                 who
                 killed
                 Arganteus
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 believe
                 is
                 there
                 still
                 .
                 Whilst
                 they
                 were
                 thus
                 talking
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 interrupted
                 by
                 the
                 coming
                 of
                 young
                 
                   Lerindas
                   ,
                   Galathea's
                
                 messenger
                 ,
                 who
                 addressing
                 himselfe
                 unto
                 the
                 sage
                 Druid
                 ;
                 Father
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 The
                 Nimph
                 Galathea
                 has
                 sent
                 me
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 to
                 let
                 you
                 know
                 that
                 she
                 intends
                 to
                 be
                 present
                 at
                 the
                 sacrifice
                 which
                 you
                 intend
                 to
                 offer
                 for
                 the
                 Missletoe
                 ;
                 and
                 fearing
                 she
                 should
                 come
                 too
                 late
                 ,
                 she
                 desires
                 you
                 to
                 stay
                 a
                 little
                 ,
                 and
                 send
                 her
                 word
                 in
                 what
                 place
                 you
                 will
                 offer
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Adamas
                 hearing
                 this
                 message
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 little
                 surprized
                 at
                 it
                 ,
                 because
                 remembring
                 that
                 Galathea
                 had
                 formerly
                 seen
                 Celadon
                 in
                 womans
                 Clothes
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 he
                 feared
                 she
                 would
                 know
                 him
                 now
                 in
                 the
                 habit
                 of
                 a
                 Druid
                 :
                 Yet
                 not
                 to
                 give
                 any
                 notice
                 of
                 his
                 feare
                 ,
                 he
                 answered
                 him
                 thus
                 :
                 Friend
                 ,
                 I
                 desire
                 thee
                 to
                 tell
                 the
                 Nimph
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 very
                 willing
                 to
                 obey
                 her
                 commands
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 time
                 is
                 so
                 short
                 now
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 afraid
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 :
                 For
                 I
                 know
                 she
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 the
                 service
                 of
                 Tautates
                 retarded
                 :
                 all
                 things
                 being
                 in
                 readinesse
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 shepherds
                 and
                 shepherdesses
                 assembled
                 upon
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 indeed
                 impossible
                 to
                 defer
                 until
                 another
                 time
                 ,
                 without
                 great
                 disorder
                 and
                 scandall
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 she
                 have
                 a
                 desire
                 to
                 see
                 these
                 faire
                 and
                 discreet
                 shepherdesses
                 ,
                 I
                 promise
                 to
                 bring
                 them
                 unto
                 her
                 within
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 dayes
                 unto
                 Mount
                 Verdune
                 :
                 for
                 I
                 believe
                 she
                 would
                 be
                 at
                 the
                 sacrifice
                 ,
                 only
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 desire
                 to
                 see
                 them
                 altogether
                 :
                 I
                 assure
                 you
                 Father
                 (
                 said
                 the
                 young
                 Lerindas
                 )
                 you
                 have
                 divined
                 aright
                 ;
                 For
                 I
                 have
                 heard
                 her
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 desires
                 nothing
                 more
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 see
                 whether
                 the
                 shepherdesses
                 of
                 Lignon
                 be
                 as
                 faire
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 reported
                 :
                 I
                 thought
                 as
                 much
                 ,
                 replyed
                 Adamas
                 ;
                 For
                 this
                 Sacrifice
                 which
                 now
                 we
                 are
                 about
                 ,
                 is
                 but
                 a
                 private
                 sacrifice
                 of
                 a
                 few
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 worthy
                 of
                 her
                 presence
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 great
                 Day
                 of
                 Solemnity
                 is
                 the
                 sixth
                 day
                 of
                 July
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 happy
                 in
                 her
                 presence
                 ,
                 if
                 she
                 please
                 to
                 honour
                 us
                 so
                 far
                 :
                 Tell
                 her
                 therefore
                 ,
                 Lerindas
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 shortnesse
                 of
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 little
                 solemnity
                 which
                 is
                 now
                 to
                 be
                 used
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 enough
                 to
                 invite
                 her
                 hither
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 I
                 know
                 these
                 faire
                 shepherdesses
                 will
                 make
                 good
                 my
                 promise
                 .
                 I
                 assure
                 you
                 ,
                 Father
                 ,
                 said
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 none
                 of
                 us
                 will
                 be
                 against
                 whatsoever
                 you
                 shall
                 promise
                 ,
                 especially
                 in
                 paying
                 a
                 duty
                 unto
                 which
                 we
                 are
                 all
                 obliged
                 :
                 You
                 doe
                 very
                 well
                 (
                 answered
                 the
                 messenger
                 )
                 to
                 speak
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 believe
                 that
                 you
                 and
                 Diana
                 ,
                 are
                 the
                 two
                 whom
                 she
                 desires
                 most
                 to
                 see
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 
                 above
                 all
                 .
                 Had
                 I
                 thought
                 (
                 said
                 〈◊〉
                 )
                 that
                 〈…〉
                 had
                 been
                 so
                 happy
                 〈◊〉
                 to
                 be
                 known
                 unto
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 Nimph
                 ,
                 we
                 should
                 long
                 since
                 have
                 paid
                 the
                 duty
                 which
                 we
                 〈◊〉
                 Your
                 Names
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 Beauties
                 ,
                 said
                 Lerindas
                 ,
                 cannot
                 be
                 〈◊〉
                 in
                 these
                 〈…〉
                 and
                 I
                 must
                 confesse
                 that
                 I
                 think
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 partly
                 a
                 〈◊〉
                 of
                 her
                 desire
                 〈◊〉
                 see
                 you
                 having
                 told
                 her
                 whom
                 I
                 saw
                 .
                 When
                 she
                 sees
                 us
                 (
                 said
                 the
                 shepherdesse
                 )
                 〈◊〉
                 she
                 will
                 say
                 ,
                 you
                 spoke
                 too
                 high
                 in
                 advantage
                 of
                 our
                 beauties
                 I
                 feare
                 ●●plyed
                 he
                 that
                 she
                 will
                 accuse
                 me
                 for
                 speaking
                 too
                 little
                 in
                 your
                 advantage
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 too
                 much
                 ▪
                 but
                 I
                 know
                 she
                 expects
                 me
                 with
                 impa●tience
                 ,
                 therefore
                 I
                 will
                 go
                 and
                 tell
                 her
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 swear●
                 unto
                 her
                 truly
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 must
                 hide
                 all
                 her
                 Nimphs
                 when
                 you
                 come
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 she
                 would
                 have
                 :
                 〈◊〉
                 blush
                 for
                 shame
                 ,
                 and
                 pine
                 away
                 with
                 envy
                 .
                 Leonide
                 hearing
                 these
                 words
                 ,
                 and
                 see●ing
                 to
                 be
                 offended
                 :
                 How
                 now
                 Lerindas
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 doe
                 you
                 use
                 my
                 companions
                 thus
                 ?
                 I
                 protest
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 tell
                 them
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 doe
                 ,
                 answered
                 he
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 doe
                 them
                 a●double
                 displeasure
                 ▪
                 The
                 one
                 ,
                 in
                 making
                 it
                 appeare
                 unto
                 them
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 so
                 fa●●
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 in
                 letting
                 them
                 heare
                 a
                 reproach
                 which
                 will
                 offend
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 in
                 reason
                 they
                 cannot
                 contradict
                 .
                 Upon
                 this
                 ,
                 without
                 staying
                 for
                 an
                 answer
                 ●he
                 ran
                 away
                 towards
                 Mount
                 Verdune
                 .
                 And
                 Adamas
                 fearing
                 still
                 left
                 Galathea
                 should
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 sacrifice
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 he
                 might
                 dispatch
                 it
                 the
                 sooner
                 ,
                 dismissed
                 the
                 venerable
                 Crys●n●e
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 willingly
                 have
                 been
                 present
                 ,
                 had
                 she
                 not
                 feared
                 that
                 Amasi●
                 and
                 Galathea
                 would
                 come
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 unto
                 Bon-leiu
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 little
                 after
                 all
                 the
                 company
                 came
                 into
                 the
                 little
                 Meadow
                 which
                 was
                 before
                 the
                 entrance
                 into
                 the
                 Temple
                 of
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 where
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 very
                 great
                 assembly
                 of
                 shepherd●
                 shepherdesses
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 〈◊〉
                 Eubages
                 ,
                 Bardes
                 ,
                 Sarronides
                 ,
                 and
                 Druides
                 of
                 the
                 Neighbor-hood
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 things
                 requisite
                 for
                 the
                 sacrifice
                 in
                 readinesse
                 .
                 Amongst
                 the
                 Pastors
                 there
                 assembled
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 prudent
                 Phocion
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sage
                 Diamis
                 ,
                 so
                 commendable
                 for
                 their
                 yet
                 ●erable
                 age
                 :
                 Amintor
                 also
                 the
                 Nephew
                 of
                 Philidas
                 was
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 fortune
                 ,
                 Daphnis
                 the
                 deare
                 friend
                 of
                 Diana
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 come
                 the
                 might
                 before
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 faile
                 to
                 be
                 there
                 with
                 Callirea
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 sacrifices
                 ,
                 as
                 her
                 deare
                 companion
                 from
                 whom
                 she
                 had
                 been
                 long
                 absent
                 ▪
                 As
                 soon
                 as
                 they
                 saw
                 each
                 other
                 ,
                 they
                 left
                 all
                 other
                 company
                 ,
                 and
                 running
                 with
                 open
                 armes
                 ,
                 they
                 embraced
                 one
                 another
                 with
                 such
                 abundance
                 of
                 joy
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 made
                 it
                 appeare
                 ,
                 that
                 absence
                 had
                 no
                 power
                 over
                 their
                 affections
                 ▪
                 After
                 they
                 had
                 long
                 embraced
                 ,
                 Astrea
                 and
                 Phillis
                 came
                 and
                 parted
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 desired
                 to
                 be
                 participants
                 in
                 the
                 Carraffes
                 .
                 See
                 here
                 my
                 companion
                 (
                 said
                 Diana
                 to
                 her
                 )
                 see
                 what
                 I
                 have
                 got
                 since
                 you
                 saw
                 me
                 ,
                 here
                 are
                 two
                 other
                 Daphnis
                 whom
                 I
                 doe
                 love
                 as
                 I
                 doe
                 my
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 have
                 you
                 love
                 them
                 also
                 ,
                 being
                 certaine
                 that
                 according
                 to
                 your
                 merits
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 love
                 you
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 you
                 love
                 me
                 .
                 Then
                 Astrea
                 and
                 Diana
                 ,
                 confirming
                 that
                 assurance
                 with
                 a
                 hundred
                 protestations
                 of
                 amity
                 ,
                 and
                 Daphnis
                 receiving
                 them
                 with
                 the
                 like
                 cordial
                 affection
                 ,
                 they
                 contracted
                 such
                 a
                 society
                 amongst
                 themselves
                 ,
                 as
                 never
                 after
                 was
                 broken
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 Adamas
                 being
                 destrous
                 to
                 know
                 whether
                 all
                 things
                 necessary
                 for
                 the
                 sacrifice
                 was
                 ready
                 ,
                 he
                 found
                 that
                 the
                 Priests
                 had
                 been
                 very
                 careful
                 in
                 their
                 offiecs
                 .
                 So
                 as
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 washed
                 their
                 hands
                 and
                 faces
                 in
                 the
                 fountaine
                 which
                 was
                 at
                 the
                 entrance
                 into
                 the
                 Temple
                 of
                 Amity
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 clad
                 in
                 white
                 ,
                 and
                 crowned
                 with
                 Vervine
                 ,
                 He
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Vaites
                 ,
                 Eubages
                 ,
                 Sarronides
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 appointed
                 for
                 the
                 sacrifice
                 ,
                 they
                 took
                 all
                 those
                 things
                 with
                 which
                 they
                 would
                 sacrifice
                 .
                 One
                 carried
                 the
                 Gilden
                 Hatchet
                 wherewith
                 they
                 used
                 to
                 cut
                 the
                 Missletoe
                 :
                 Another
                 ,
                 the
                 white
                 silken
                 Rope
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 they
                 tyed
                 it
                 :
                 Another
                 a
                 bundle
                 of
                 Savine
                 :
                 Another
                 ,
                 of
                 Vervine
                 ;
                 two
                 carried
                 the
                 Bread
                 and
                 the
                 Wine
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 sacrifice
                 :
                 At
                 last
                 came
                 two
                 white
                 Bulls
                 ,
                 Crowned
                 with
                 Savine
                 and
                 Vervine
                 ,
                 decked
                 almost
                 all
                 over
                 their
                 bodies
                 with
                 Flowers
                 ,
                 and
                 driven
                 by
                 ●ight
                 Victimaries
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 sage
                 Adamas
                 ,
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 thus
                 prepared
                 and
                 passing
                 in
                 order
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 came
                 with
                 a
                 Gravity
                 becoming
                 a
                 great
                 Druid
                 ,
                 and
                 taking
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 turnes
                 about
                 the
                 sacred
                 Meadow
                 being
                 followed
                 by
                 all
                 the
                 shepherds
                 and
                 shepherdesses
                 with
                 great
                 〈◊〉
                 rence
                 ,
                 he
                 set
                 the
                 Missletoe
                 upon
                 an
                 Altar
                 which
                 was
                 erected
                 at
                 the
                 foot
                 of
                 the
                 happy
                 〈◊〉
                 upon
                 which
                 the
                 new
                 Missletoe
                 did
                 grow
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 place
                 was
                 where
                 the
                 Temple
                 of
                 Astrea
                 was
                 made
                 ,
                 by
                 lapping
                 together
                 little
                 trees
                 one
                 with
                 another
                 in
                 form
                 of
                 an
                 Arbor
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 shepherd
                 Celadon●
                 And
                 because
                 ,
                 they
                 must
                 first
                 passe
                 through
                 the
                 Temple
                 of
                 Amity
                 ,
                 as
                 formerly
                 I
                 told
                 you
                 ▪
                 many
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 followed
                 the
                 sacrifice
                 ,
                 were
                 constrained
                 to
                 stay
                 there
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Temple
                 of
                 〈◊〉
                 was
                 too
                 little
                 to
                 hold
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 company
                 :
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 the
                 two
                 white
                 Bulls
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 
                 eight
                 Victimaries
                 took
                 up
                 a
                 great
                 deale
                 of
                 the
                 room
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 Adamas
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 offer
                 the
                 sacrifice
                 there
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Tree
                 wherein
                 the
                 Missletoe
                 was
                 ,
                 did
                 b●are
                 up
                 almost
                 all
                 the
                 roofe
                 of
                 this
                 Temple
                 ▪
                 and
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 custome
                 ,
                 the
                 Thanks
                 must
                 be
                 given
                 at
                 the
                 root
                 of
                 this
                 Tree
                 which
                 heaven
                 had
                 so
                 much
                 favoured
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 the
                 Great
                 Druid
                 had
                 ranged
                 every
                 thing
                 in
                 order
                 ,
                 and
                 saw
                 all
                 the
                 people
                 zealously
                 at
                 their
                 devotion
                 ,
                 he
                 caused
                 a
                 great
                 Chaffing
                 dish
                 of
                 coles
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 ,
                 and
                 putting
                 it
                 on
                 the
                 Altar
                 ,
                 he
                 took
                 three
                 leaves
                 of
                 the
                 Missletoe
                 ,
                 as
                 many
                 of
                 Savine
                 ,
                 and
                 three
                 branches
                 of
                 Vervine
                 ,
                 and
                 threw
                 them
                 into
                 the
                 fire
                 .
                 Laying
                 his
                 hand
                 upon
                 the
                 Altar
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 thus
                 :
              
               
                 Unto
                 thee
                 ,
                 O
                 great
                 
                   Hesus
                   ,
                   Bellinus
                   ,
                   Tharamis
                
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 people
                 doe
                 render
                 thankes
                 for
                 the
                 Missletoe
                 which
                 thou
                 hast
                 sent
                 amongst
                 them
                 ;
                 It
                 is
                 unto
                 thee
                 as
                 their
                 onely
                 Tautates
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 this
                 Wood
                 they
                 offer
                 the
                 sacrifice
                 of
                 Thanks
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 Bread
                 and
                 Wine
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 blood
                 and
                 lives
                 of
                 these
                 white
                 Bulls
                 :
                 The
                 one
                 in
                 testimony
                 that
                 we
                 acknowledge
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 from
                 thee
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 the
                 preservation
                 of
                 our
                 lives
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 other
                 to
                 shew
                 our
                 sincerity
                 with
                 which
                 we
                 doe
                 adore
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 consecrate
                 these
                 pure
                 and
                 immaculate
                 Victims
                 .
                 As
                 Hesus
                 ,
                 strengthen
                 the
                 arm
                 of
                 our
                 Cavaliers
                 and
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 and
                 infuse
                 such
                 courage
                 into
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 able
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 defend
                 us
                 from
                 our
                 enemies
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 to
                 get
                 the
                 victory
                 over
                 them
                 :
                 As
                 Bellinus
                 ,
                 be
                 thou
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 preserve
                 them
                 :
                 As
                 Tharamis
                 ,
                 clense
                 and
                 purge
                 us
                 from
                 all
                 our
                 sinnes
                 :
                 And
                 as
                 our
                 Tautates
                 ,
                 be
                 still
                 our
                 onely
                 one
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 look
                 upon
                 us
                 through
                 this
                 Goddesse
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 from
                 whom
                 we
                 hope
                 for
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 Benediction
                 .
              
               
                 Upon
                 this
                 ,
                 he
                 threw
                 a
                 little
                 of
                 the
                 Bread
                 and
                 Wine
                 into
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 a
                 figne
                 to
                 knock
                 down
                 the
                 Victims
                 :
                 Two
                 did
                 receive
                 the
                 blood
                 in
                 Basons
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 held
                 the
                 legges
                 of
                 the
                 Bulls
                 lest
                 they
                 should
                 hurt
                 the
                 Victimaries
                 :
                 Afterwards
                 ,
                 the
                 Priests
                 causing
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 carried
                 into
                 the
                 sacred
                 Meadow
                 ;
                 they
                 opened
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 searched
                 their
                 entralls
                 ,
                 and
                 found
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 very
                 sound
                 ,
                 perfect
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 Augury
                 ▪
                 At
                 which
                 all
                 being
                 very
                 joyfull
                 and
                 contented
                 ,
                 they
                 made
                 the
                 report
                 of
                 it
                 unto
                 the
                 Grand
                 Druid
                 before
                 all
                 the
                 Assembly
                 ,
                 he
                 thanked
                 Great
                 Tautates
                 for
                 being
                 pleased
                 with
                 their
                 sacrifice
                 of
                 Thankes
                 ,
                 beseeching
                 him
                 to
                 continue
                 still
                 his
                 favours
                 towards
                 them
                 .
                 Then
                 after
                 a
                 Benediction
                 the
                 sacrifice
                 ended
                 ,
                 all
                 were
                 full
                 of
                 joy
                 and
                 contentment
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 shepherds
                 returned
                 to
                 their
                 homes
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 Victims
                 being
                 cut
                 in
                 pieces
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 fire
                 having
                 consumed
                 a
                 part
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 custome
                 ,
                 the
                 rest
                 was
                 dressed
                 and
                 eaten
                 by
                 the
                 Priests
                 and
                 other
                 shepherds
                 as
                 would
                 be
                 in
                 their
                 company
                 :
                 None
                 staying
                 in
                 the
                 Temple
                 of
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 but
                 
                   Adamas
                   ,
                   Daphnide
                   ,
                   Alcidon
                
                 ,
                 aud
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 shepherds
                 and
                 shepherdesses
                 that
                 came
                 into
                 their
                 company
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 Daphnide
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 beene
                 accustomed
                 onely
                 unto
                 sacrifices
                 after
                 the
                 Roman
                 manner
                 ,
                 was
                 very
                 desirous
                 to
                 know
                 ,
                 why
                 they
                 used
                 any
                 other
                 ceremonies
                 in
                 this
                 Country
                 :
                 Madam
                 ,
                 said
                 Adamas
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 Though
                 this
                 Country
                 of
                 the
                 Segusians
                 which
                 we
                 call
                 Forrests
                 ,
                 be
                 in
                 extent
                 much
                 lesse
                 then
                 any
                 Province
                 in
                 Gaule
                 ;
                 yet
                 the
                 great
                 God
                 hath
                 had
                 a
                 greater
                 care
                 of
                 it
                 then
                 any
                 other
                 :
                 For
                 to
                 say
                 nothing
                 of
                 other
                 ,
                 the
                 Gallo-ligures
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 that
                 Country
                 commonly
                 called
                 the
                 Province
                 of
                 the
                 Romans
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 had
                 a
                 great
                 affinity
                 with
                 the
                 Romans
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 principall
                 Towns
                 are
                 Colonies
                 of
                 Focenses
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 addicted
                 unto
                 plurality
                 of
                 Gods
                 ,
                 though
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 as
                 Gaules
                 they
                 had
                 the
                 Religion
                 of
                 their
                 Fathers
                 ;
                 yet
                 as
                 errors
                 are
                 apt
                 to
                 insinuate
                 themselves
                 by
                 degrees
                 into
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 they
                 did
                 the
                 same
                 amongst
                 their
                 Ceremonies
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 into
                 their
                 sacrifices
                 the
                 false
                 and
                 idolatrous
                 opinions
                 of
                 several
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 a
                 Miscellany
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Gaule
                   ,
                   Roman
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Greek
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 became
                 much
                 corrupted
                 .
                 But
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 this
                 little
                 Country
                 of
                 Forrests
                 ,
                 never
                 having
                 any
                 communication
                 with
                 strange
                 people
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 with
                 some
                 Romans
                 ,
                 have
                 been
                 exceedingly
                 careful
                 to
                 preserve
                 these
                 Ceremonies
                 which
                 you
                 see
                 pure
                 and
                 entire
                 as
                 they
                 received
                 them
                 of
                 old
                 from
                 those
                 Ancients
                 ,
                 who
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 long
                 floted
                 upon
                 the
                 waters
                 ,
                 brought
                 in
                 that
                 true
                 and
                 pure
                 Religion
                 which
                 they
                 learned
                 from
                 that
                 great
                 friend
                 of
                 Tautates
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 his
                 family
                 saved
                 himselfe
                 〈◊〉
                 the
                 generall
                 inundation
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 this
                 man
                 taught
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 but
                 onely
                 one
                 God
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 called
                 Tautates
                 ,
                 whom
                 by
                 severall
                 surnames
                 ,
                 he
                 sometimes
                 called
                 Hesus
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 God
                 omnipotent
                 and
                 omniscient
                 ▪
                 sometimes
                 Bellinus
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 God
                 and
                 Man
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 all
                 mortal
                 Creatures
                 man
                 onely
                 does
                 acknowledge
                 him
                 :
                 sometimes
                 Thamires
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 God
                 purging
                 and
                 taking
                 away
                 the
                 sinnes
                 of
                 the
                 living
                 :
                 and
                 this
                 beliefe
                 has
                 beene
                 
                 ever
                 preserved
                 pure
                 amongst
                 us
                 untill
                 this
                 time
                 :
                 And
                 we
                 may
                 boast
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 the
                 onely
                 people
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Gaules
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 had
                 this
                 happinesse
                 ;
                 for
                 some
                 by
                 compulsion
                 ,
                 others
                 voluntarily
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 converse
                 with
                 the
                 
                   Romans
                   ,
                   Visigots
                   ,
                   Vandalls
                   ,
                   Almains
                   ,
                   Picts
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Burgundians
                 ,
                 have
                 lost
                 this
                 purity
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 still
                 retained
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 our
                 beliefe
                 and
                 practice
                 .
              
               
                 Whilst
                 Adamas
                 was
                 thus
                 talking
                 unto
                 Daphnide
                 and
                 Alcidon
                 ,
                 discovering
                 unto
                 them
                 the
                 secret
                 mysteries
                 of
                 his
                 Religion
                 ;
                 Astrea
                 shewed
                 unto
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 the
                 rarities
                 of
                 this
                 Temple
                 ,
                 which
                 she
                 had
                 seen
                 before
                 the
                 shepherdesse
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 seemed
                 to
                 admire
                 them
                 ,
                 especially
                 when
                 Phillis
                 told
                 her
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 Temple
                 was
                 made
                 by
                 an
                 unknown
                 hand
                 ▪
                 and
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 not
                 a
                 shepherdesse
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Country
                 who
                 knew
                 him
                 that
                 made
                 it
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 strange
                 ,
                 (
                 said
                 Alexis
                 )
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 one
                 day
                 :
                 and
                 yet
                 ,
                 said
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 none
                 took
                 any
                 notice
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 untill
                 it
                 was
                 finished
                 as
                 you
                 see
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 tell
                 me
                 whether
                 your
                 opinion
                 doe
                 agree
                 with
                 ours
                 ;
                 look
                 well
                 upon
                 the
                 Picture
                 of
                 the
                 Goddesse
                 ,
                 and
                 tell
                 me
                 whom
                 you
                 thinke
                 it
                 doth
                 most
                 resemble
                 ?
                 It
                 does
                 resemble
                 ,
                 said
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 the
                 fairest
                 shepherdesse
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 :
                 Then
                 ,
                 replyed
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 not
                 of
                 the
                 opinion
                 of
                 us
                 all
                 ;
                 for
                 these
                 shepherdesses
                 assure
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 thinke
                 they
                 are
                 something
                 in
                 the
                 right
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 face
                 doth
                 much
                 resemble
                 mine
                 .
                 Most
                 certaine
                 ,
                 replyed
                 Alexis
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Picture
                 does
                 extreamly
                 resemble
                 you
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 that
                 doth
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 hinder
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 the
                 fairest
                 shepherdesse
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 I
                 receive
                 this
                 commendations
                 ,
                 said
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 from
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 desire
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 more
                 pleasing
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 because
                 she
                 being
                 no
                 shepherdesse
                 but
                 a
                 Druid
                 ,
                 I
                 doe
                 not
                 any
                 injurie
                 unto
                 her
                 in
                 accepting
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 Though
                 I
                 were
                 a
                 shepherdesse
                 ,
                 answered
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 yet
                 you
                 ought
                 to
                 accept
                 it
                 ,
                 since
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 much
                 your
                 due
                 :
                 And
                 though
                 you
                 refuse
                 it
                 out
                 of
                 excess
                 of
                 modesty
                 ,
                 yet
                 reason
                 will
                 force
                 you
                 unto
                 it
                 by
                 the
                 judgement
                 of
                 all
                 .
                 But
                 fairest
                 shepherdesse
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 talk
                 no
                 more
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 cannot
                 be
                 denyed
                 by
                 any
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 us
                 see
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 upon
                 this
                 Altar
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 think
                 have
                 been
                 dedicated
                 unto
                 you
                 by
                 the
                 Pans
                 and
                 Egypans
                 of
                 this
                 Country
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 goddesse
                 Astrea
                 .
                 The
                 shepherdess
                 hearing
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 she
                 thought
                 that
                 she
                 heard
                 the
                 very
                 voice
                 of
                 Celadon
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 discourse
                 unto
                 her
                 ;
                 and
                 she
                 was
                 infinitely
                 joyed
                 at
                 this
                 resemblance
                 ,
                 as
                 she
                 could
                 not
                 hide
                 her
                 joyes
                 from
                 her
                 companions
                 .
                 And
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 when
                 they
                 came
                 unto
                 the
                 Altar
                 ,
                 Diana
                 and
                 Phillis
                 came
                 also
                 having
                 Daphnis
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 astonished
                 at
                 what
                 her
                 Companions
                 said
                 concerning
                 that
                 place
                 ,
                 went
                 along
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 looking
                 upon
                 all
                 the
                 rarities
                 in
                 it
                 :
                 and
                 by
                 fortune
                 ,
                 Diana
                 laying
                 her
                 hand
                 upon
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 little
                 Roles
                 of
                 Paper
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 there
                 were
                 many
                 upon
                 the
                 Altar
                 :
                 she
                 opened
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 found
                 certaine
                 Verses
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 shewed
                 them
                 unto
                 Phillis
                 and
                 Astrea
                 .
                 Methinks
                 Sister
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 know
                 this
                 hand
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 Celadons
                 ,
                 answered
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 cannot
                 chuse
                 but
                 be
                 ravished
                 with
                 wonder
                 at
                 what
                 I
                 see
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 .
                 Astrea
                 blushed
                 at
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Celadon
                 ,
                 and
                 Alexis
                 much
                 more
                 ,
                 who
                 to
                 disguise
                 it
                 the
                 better
                 ,
                 did
                 ask
                 who
                 this
                 Celadon
                 was
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 they
                 spoke
                 ;
                 He
                 was
                 ,
                 said
                 Diana
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 courteous
                 shepherds
                 in
                 all
                 this
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 unhappy
                 misfortune
                 was
                 drowned
                 .
                 In
                 what
                 place
                 ?
                 said
                 Alexis
                 :
                 It
                 was
                 ,
                 said
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 fatal
                 River
                 of
                 Lignon
                 :
                 but
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 talk
                 upon
                 some
                 other
                 subject
                 ,
                 and
                 look
                 upon
                 these
                 other
                 Roles
                 ;
                 Then
                 taking
                 one
                 which
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 Daphnis
                 ,
                 she
                 saw
                 some
                 Verses
                 which
                 were
                 written
                 in
                 another
                 Character
                 :
                 for
                 they
                 were
                 written
                 by
                 the
                 Nimph
                 Leonide
                 ,
                 when
                 not
                 being
                 able
                 to
                 perswade
                 Celadon
                 to
                 forsake
                 the
                 melancholly
                 life
                 he
                 led
                 in
                 that
                 place
                 ,
                 she
                 did
                 visit
                 him
                 almost
                 every
                 day
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 she
                 could
                 not
                 conceal
                 her
                 passionate
                 affection
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 she
                 writ
                 those
                 Verses
                 as
                 a
                 testimony
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 When
                 Phillis
                 heard
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Celadon
                 ,
                 certainly
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 wonders
                 ,
                 for
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 question
                 but
                 every
                 thing
                 in
                 it
                 relates
                 unto
                 Celadon
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 we
                 all
                 know
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 dead
                 .
                 How
                 do
                 you
                 know
                 that
                 ,
                 said
                 Alexis
                 :
                 Nay
                 ,
                 said
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 but
                 too
                 true
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 saw
                 him
                 die
                 ,
                 and
                 since
                 have
                 seene
                 his
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 let
                 us
                 leave
                 off
                 this
                 discourse
                 :
                 and
                 then
                 offering
                 to
                 go
                 away
                 ,
                 Diana
                 stayed
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 looked
                 in
                 another
                 Paper
                 which
                 was
                 written
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Characters
                 the
                 first
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 contained
                 these
                 words
                 :
              
               
                 
                   
                     
                       
                       
                         Sighs
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           I.
                           
                        
                         
                           Sighs
                           ,
                           the
                           Children
                           of
                           that
                           thought
                           which
                           so
                           incessantly
                           torments
                           me
                           ;
                           why
                           doe
                           you
                           not
                           ,
                           either
                           blow
                           out
                           that
                           fire
                           which
                           is
                           in
                           my
                           soule
                           ,
                           or
                           else
                           s●
                           inflame
                           it
                           as
                           it
                           may
                           quite
                           consume
                           me
                           ?
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           II.
                           
                        
                         
                           Sighs
                           ,
                           which
                           were
                           wont
                           to
                           be
                           the
                           Cordialls
                           of
                           him
                           who
                           gives
                           you
                           being
                           ;
                           why
                           doe
                           you
                           now
                           change
                           your
                           customes
                           of
                           comforting
                           ,
                           into
                           a
                           course
                           of
                           tormenting
                           ?
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           III.
                           
                        
                         
                           Sighs
                           ,
                           which
                           do
                           come
                           from
                           my
                           heart
                           ;
                           why
                           doe
                           you
                           not
                           carry
                           that
                           heart
                           unto
                           her
                           for
                           whom
                           you
                           are
                           created
                           ,
                           that
                           so
                           you
                           may
                           either
                           give
                           me
                           a
                           death
                           by
                           taking
                           it
                           from
                           me
                           ,
                           or
                           a
                           lif●
                           by
                           carrying
                           it
                           unto
                           her
                           ,
                           who
                           is
                           the
                           originall
                           of
                           my
                           life
                           ?
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           IV.
                           
                        
                         
                           Sighs
                           ;
                           why
                           doe
                           you
                           come
                           from
                           my
                           heart
                           ,
                           since
                           all
                           my
                           hopes
                           are
                           gone
                           ,
                           and
                           all
                           my
                           desires
                           ought
                           to
                           be
                           quenched
                           ?
                        
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 These
                 faire
                 shepherdesses
                 had
                 not
                 left
                 one
                 Role
                 unopened
                 which
                 was
                 upon
                 the
                 Altar
                 ;
                 if
                 Adamas
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 shewing
                 unto
                 Daphnide
                 and
                 Alcidon
                 ,
                 the
                 mysteries
                 of
                 the
                 Temple
                 of
                 Amity
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Temple
                 of
                 the
                 Goddesse
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 interrupted
                 them
                 .
                 They
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 place
                 ,
                 went
                 all
                 out
                 ;
                 though
                 none
                 of
                 the
                 company
                 knew
                 more
                 of
                 them
                 then
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 yet
                 she
                 seemed
                 as
                 much
                 amazed
                 at
                 these
                 things
                 as
                 any
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 as
                 inquisitive
                 to
                 be
                 informed
                 in
                 every
                 circumstance
                 .
                 When
                 they
                 were
                 come
                 out
                 ,
                 they
                 found
                 Hylas
                 at
                 the
                 Fountaine
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 not
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 Temple
                 now
                 no
                 more
                 then
                 the
                 first
                 time
                 ▪
                 As
                 soon
                 as
                 Alexis
                 saw
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 knowing
                 the
                 reason
                 why
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 follow
                 them
                 :
                 How
                 now
                 servant
                 ,
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 )
                 What
                 makes
                 you
                 stay
                 here
                 ,
                 whilst
                 we
                 have
                 been
                 viewing
                 the
                 rarest
                 place
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Country
                 ?
                 Mistresse
                 ,
                 answered
                 he
                 ,
                 my
                 intention
                 was
                 to
                 make
                 you
                 more
                 desire
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 me
                 ,
                 in
                 being
                 a
                 little
                 deprived
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 That
                 needed
                 not
                 ,
                 answered
                 she
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 cannot
                 desire
                 it
                 more
                 then
                 I
                 doe
                 :
                 If
                 you
                 had
                 ,
                 replyed
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 you
                 would
                 have
                 stayed
                 here
                 with
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 have
                 preferred
                 your
                 curiosity
                 of
                 viewing
                 a
                 woody
                 Grove
                 before
                 your
                 contentment
                 in
                 being
                 with
                 Hylus
                 .
                 I
                 had
                 thought
                 ,
                 said
                 Alexis
                 and
                 smiled
                 ,
                 that
                 my
                 servant
                 had
                 been
                 more
                 religiously
                 devoted
                 unto
                 these
                 sacred
                 Groves
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 been
                 the
                 first
                 that
                 would
                 offer
                 himselfe
                 at
                 the
                 Altars
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 thinking
                 him
                 gone
                 before
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 went
                 after
                 to
                 seek
                 him
                 .
                 You
                 saw
                 me
                 when
                 you
                 entred
                 in
                 as
                 I
                 did
                 you
                 ,
                 said
                 Hylas
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 your
                 affection
                 to
                 me
                 had
                 been
                 equall
                 unto
                 mine
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 you
                 would
                 have
                 stayed
                 behind
                 them
                 .
                 Good
                 Servant
                 ,
                 said
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 may
                 I
                 not
                 as
                 well
                 tax
                 your
                 affection
                 in
                 not
                 following
                 me
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 should
                 willingly
                 have
                 stayed
                 behind
                 ,
                 had
                 I
                 known
                 your
                 intention
                 of
                 doing
                 so
                 ?
                 Nay
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
                 answered
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 but
                 an
                 excuse
                 ,
                 you
                 might
                 well
                 see
                 that
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 this
                 place
                 was
                 not
                 pleased
                 I
                 should
                 enter
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 had
                 looked
                 upon
                 the
                 inscription
                 over
                 the
                 door
                 :
                 Then
                 Alexis
                 seeming
                 not
                 to
                 see
                 it
                 before
                 ,
                 looked
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 found
                 written
                 ,
                 That
                 no
                 prophane
                 persons
                 who
                 were
                 not
                 inspired
                 with
                 a
                 constant
                 love
                 ,
                 should
                 not
                 enter
                 into
                 that
                 sacred
                 place
                 .
                 And
                 what
                 of
                 all
                 this
                 ,
                 said
                 Alexis
                 ?
                 his
                 meaning
                 is
                 ,
                 said
                 Silvander
                 ,
                 That
                 since
                 he
                 is
                 not
                 inspired
                 with
                 a
                 constant
                 love
                 ,
                 he
                 dares
                 not
                 set
                 his
                 foot
                 into
                 the
                 sacred
                 place
                 ,
                 lest
                 he
                 should
                 prophane
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 he
                 shewes
                 himselfe
                 more
                 religious
                 then
                 a
                 perfect
                 lover
                 Servant
                 ,
                 (
                 said
                 Alexis
                 )
                 Is
                 this
                 true
                 which
                 Silvander
                 saith
                 ?
                 Mistresse
                 ,
                 answered
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 Do
                 you
                 desire
                 I
                 should
                 love
                 you
                 ?
                 Yes
                 ,
                 said
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 my
                 heart
                 .
                 Then
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 Lend
                 not
                 any
                 eare
                 unto
                 any
                 such
                 sowers
                 of
                 sedition
                 in
                 love
                 as
                 Silvander
                 .
                 Then
                 turning
                 towards
                 him
                 ,
                 Do
                 you
                 think
                 Silvander
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 enter
                 into
                 this
                 sacred
                 Grove
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 was
                 no
                 perfect
                 lover
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 religious
                 ?
                 What
                 else
                 would
                 you
                 have
                 me
                 thinke
                 ?
                 said
                 Silvander
                 ;
                 I
                 think
                 you
                 were
                 afraid
                 of
                 punishment
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 
                 durst
                 not
                 enter
                 now
                 ,
                 no
                 more
                 then
                 the
                 first
                 time
                 we
                 came
                 unto
                 it
                 ;
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 deny
                 ,
                 answered
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 I
                 do
                 stand
                 in
                 fear
                 of
                 angering
                 the
                 Gods
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 me
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 th●
                 this
                 my
                 feare
                 is
                 more
                 commendable
                 then
                 your
                 arrogance
                 :
                 For
                 is
                 there
                 any
                 who
                 have
                 not
                 a
                 Tincture
                 of
                 some
                 humane
                 imperfections
                 ?
                 Ah
                 my
                 good
                 friend
                 ,
                 Dost
                 thou
                 thinke
                 thy selfe
                 unsullied
                 ?
                 and
                 therefore
                 how
                 〈◊〉
                 you
                 be
                 so
                 imp●●ent
                 as
                 to
                 set●
                 〈◊〉
                 in
                 this
                 forbidden
                 place
                 ?
                 I
                 confesse
                 my selfe
                 ,
                 said
                 Silvander
                 ,
                 subject
                 unto
                 humane
                 imperfections
                 ,
                 but
                 am
                 not
                 so
                 grosly
                 follied
                 with
                 them
                 as
                 some
                 men
                 are
                 :
                 I
                 know
                 thou
                 it
                 〈…〉
                 company
                 without
                 common
                 imperfections
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 for
                 all
                 then
                 they
                 〈…〉
                 into
                 this
                 sacred
                 place
                 ;
                 since
                 the
                 condition
                 of
                 their
                 entrance
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 be
                 no
                 fault
                 in
                 their
                 love
                 :
                 Now
                 I
                 ●m
                 most
                 certaine
                 there
                 is
                 none
                 in
                 mine
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 had
                 rather
                 die
                 a
                 thousand
                 deaths
                 then
                 suffer
                 the
                 lest
                 stain
                 of
                 imperfection
                 in
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 very
                 fine
                 fancy
                 ,
                 believe
                 it
                 ,
                 said
                 Hylas
                 ;
                 Good
                 Silvander
                 ,
                 tell
                 me
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 such
                 pure
                 pieces
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 as
                 you
                 doe
                 imagine
                 your selfe
                 ?
                 and
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 ,
                 pray
                 tell
                 me
                 where
                 they
                 are
                 ?
                 You
                 may
                 very
                 well
                 ask
                 where
                 they
                 are
                 (
                 said
                 Silvander
                 )
                 for
                 I
                 doe
                 believe
                 you
                 know
                 not
                 any
                 ,
                 though
                 there
                 be
                 many
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 ?
                 Pray
                 tell
                 me
                 ?
                 What
                 doe
                 you
                 take
                 Phillis
                 to
                 be
                 ?
                 She
                 said
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 is
                 too
                 merry
                 .
                 What
                 then
                 ,
                 of
                 
                   Astrea
                   ▪
                
                 said
                 Silvander
                 :
                 She
                 ,
                 answered
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 in
                 too
                 sad
                 .
                 What
                 then
                 of
                 Diana
                 ?
                 said
                 Silvander
                 :
                 she
                 ,
                 replyed
                 he
                 ,
                 is
                 too
                 wise
                 .
                 What
                 do
                 you
                 say
                 unto
                 Alexis
                 ?
                 said
                 he
                 :
                 She
                 ,
                 said
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 knows
                 too
                 much
                 .
                 L●●nide
                 (
                 continued
                 Silvander
                 )
                 she
                 said
                 Hylas
                 knows
                 too
                 much
                 ,
                 〈◊〉
                 too
                 little
                 ,
                 What
                 faultin
                 Celidea
                 ,
                 said
                 Silvander
                 :
                 Her
                 virtue
                 replyed
                 he●
                 is
                 〈◊〉
                 unto
                 me
                 .
                 What
                 do
                 you
                 say
                 of
                 Florice
                 ?
                 said
                 Silvander
                 ;
                 That
                 fine
                 has
                 a
                 jealous
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
                 answered
                 he
                 :
                 What
                 of
                 Palanice
                 ,
                 replyed
                 Silvender
                 She
                 ,
                 said
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 does
                 too
                 soon
                 believe
                 that
                 she
                 is
                 loved
                 :
                 Of
                 〈◊〉
                 said
                 Silvander
                 :
                 She
                 ,
                 said
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 is
                 ●●●soluto
                 :
                 What
                 fault
                 in
                 Carlis
                 ?
                 said
                 Silvander
                 :
                 She
                 loved
                 me
                 too
                 much
                 ,
                 answered
                 he
                 ▪
                 What
                 do
                 you
                 think
                 of
                 Stilliana
                 ?
                 said
                 Silvander
                 ;
                 She
                 is
                 too
                 subtile
                 ,
                 said
                 Hylas
                 :
                 What
                 of
                 D●●phnide
                 ,
                 continued
                 Silvander
                 ;
                 That
                 she
                 has
                 lost
                 him
                 ,
                 answered
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 have
                 made
                 her
                 esteemed
                 more
                 faire
                 :
                 What
                 do
                 you
                 say
                 o●
                 L●anies
                 ?
                 said
                 Silvander
                 .
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 replyed
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 love
                 her
                 :
                 And
                 of
                 Ma●●●●he
                 ,
                 said
                 the
                 shepherd
                 ;
                 She
                 ,
                 answered
                 he
                 ,
                 is
                 too
                 like
                 Diana
                 .
                 Oh
                 Heavens
                 (
                 said
                 Silvander●
                 )
                 Can
                 I
                 propose
                 none
                 in
                 whom
                 you
                 will
                 find
                 no
                 fault
                 ?
                 You
                 have
                 forgotten
                 one
                 shepherdesse
                 amongst
                 us
                 (
                 said
                 Diana
                 )
                 and
                 that
                 is
                 Stella
                 .
                 Very
                 true
                 indeed
                 ,
                 said
                 Silvander
                 ;
                 what
                 do
                 you
                 say
                 of
                 her
                 ?
                 I
                 must
                 confesse
                 (
                 said
                 Hylas
                 then
                 )
                 that
                 if
                 she
                 continue
                 pleasing
                 me
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 she
                 hath
                 done
                 this
                 morning
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 that
                 I
                 shall
                 find
                 her
                 according
                 to
                 my
                 own
                 mind
                 .
                 How
                 ,
                 how
                 ?
                 servants
                 said
                 Alex●s
                 presently
                 ,
                 will
                 you
                 quit
                 me
                 for
                 her
                 ?
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 thought
                 a
                 little
                 b●●ter
                 with
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 answered
                 very
                 faintly
                 :
                 No
                 ,
                 no
                 ,
                 Mistresse
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 quit
                 you
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 hope
                 I
                 may
                 let
                 you
                 have
                 some
                 company
                 ▪
                 Why
                 ,
                 replyed
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 cannot
                 you
                 content
                 your selfe
                 with
                 me
                 ?
                 Fie
                 ,
                 fie
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 needs
                 complain
                 of
                 you
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 〈◊〉
                 you
                 are
                 too
                 blame
                 ,
                 answered
                 Hylas
                 ;
                 for
                 have
                 you
                 not
                 alwayes
                 told
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 our
                 loves
                 should
                 be
                 equall
                 :
                 Most
                 true
                 ,
                 replyed
                 Alexis
                 :
                 Then
                 ,
                 replyed
                 he
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 equall
                 ,
                 you
                 should
                 let
                 me
                 love
                 another
                 besides
                 your selfe
                 ,
                 since
                 you
                 doe
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 Whom
                 do
                 you
                 see
                 me
                 love
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 besides
                 your self
                 ?
                 Whom
                 ?
                 said
                 
                   Hylas
                   ▪
                
                 What
                 〈◊〉
                 you
                 doing
                 all
                 the
                 day
                 upon
                 this
                 Country
                 wench
                 ,
                 called
                 Astren
                 ?
                 Oh
                 servant
                 said
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 she
                 is
                 a
                 woman●
                 ▪
                 Well
                 then
                 ,
                 said
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 may
                 not
                 I
                 also
                 love
                 a
                 woman
                 ?
                 Servant
                 ,
                 said
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 were
                 a
                 woman
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 ,
                 it
                 were
                 then
                 allowable
                 to
                 love
                 a
                 woman
                 ;
                 but
                 since
                 you
                 are
                 not
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 great
                 reason
                 to
                 be
                 jealous
                 .
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 ,
                 Mistresse
                 ,
                 said
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 let
                 〈◊〉
                 law
                 be
                 equall
                 betwixt
                 us
                 :
                 No
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 I
                 can
                 never
                 consent
                 unto
                 so
                 much
                 wrong
                 to
                 my self
                 ▪
                 And
                 believe
                 in
                 ,
                 Mistresse
                 (
                 said
                 Hylas
                 )
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 lose
                 any
                 of
                 my
                 priviledges
                 .
                 I
                 pe●●cive
                 (
                 said
                 Diana
                 )
                 there
                 is
                 like
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 divorce
                 betwixt
                 you
                 :
                 For
                 my
                 part
                 ,
                 said
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 〈◊〉
                 ga●●ner
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 way
                 soever
                 it
                 be
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 they
                 do
                 break
                 off
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 possesse
                 that
                 〈◊〉
                 one
                 to
                 my selfe
                 alone
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 they
                 doe
                 not
                 ,
                 yet
                 since
                 she
                 〈◊〉
                 Hylas
                 to
                 love
                 Sre●●a
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 have
                 the
                 more
                 opportunities
                 of
                 talking
                 with
                 her
                 ,
                 whilst
                 he
                 is
                 entertaining
                 his
                 new
                 Mistresse
                 :
                 And
                 for
                 my
                 part
                 ,
                 said
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 also
                 a
                 ga●●er
                 ▪
                 By
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 we
                 be
                 divorced
                 ,
                 then
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 free
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 we
                 continue
                 ,
                 then
                 I
                 shall
                 have
                 〈…〉
                 to
                 love
                 me
                 〈…〉
                 of
                 one
                 .
                 I
                 perceive
                 ,
                 said
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 losse
                 will
                 be
                 onely
                 〈◊〉
                 For
                 if
                 Hylas
                 doe
                 cease
                 loving
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 lose
                 the
                 friendship
                 of
                 a
                 person
                 whom
                 I
                 value
                 an
                 a
                 high
                 rate
                 of
                 esteem
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 he
                 do
                 still
                 love
                 me
                 with
                 a
                 condition
                 of
                 loving
                 another
                 ▪
                 I
                 shall
                 have
                 but
                 one
                 half
                 of
                 a
                 servant
                 ,
                 whilst
                 Stella
                 has
                 the
                 other
                 ▪
                 〈◊〉
                 as
                 which
                 way
                 soever
                 the
                 wind
                 blow
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 against
                 me
                 :
                 But
                 servant
                 ,
                 is
                 there
                 no
                 meanes
                 to
                 make
                 you
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
                 and
                 〈◊〉
                 Stella
                 from
                 
                 having
                 a
                 share
                 ?
                 Alexis
                 spoke
                 this
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 resenting
                 manner
                 ,
                 as
                 one
                 would
                 have
                 thought
                 her
                 in
                 good
                 earnest
                 .
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 whose
                 constancy
                 could
                 not
                 continue
                 any
                 longer
                 ,
                 and
                 fearing
                 to
                 offend
                 against
                 his
                 old
                 principles
                 :
                 Mistresse
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 continue
                 any
                 longer
                 upon
                 uncertaine
                 terms
                 ;
                 you
                 must
                 either
                 leave
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 or
                 let
                 me
                 take
                 in
                 Stella
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 break
                 all
                 off
                 ;
                 our
                 Market
                 is
                 quite
                 done
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 am
                 a
                 Merchant
                 at
                 a
                 word
                 ;
                 your
                 own
                 law
                 of
                 equality
                 obliges
                 me
                 unto
                 it
                 .
                 Do
                 what
                 Alexis
                 could
                 ,
                 she
                 could
                 not
                 chuse
                 but
                 laugh
                 at
                 the
                 discourse
                 of
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 and
                 staying
                 long
                 before
                 she
                 answered
                 ;
                 What
                 ?
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 are
                 you
                 laughing
                 in
                 lieu
                 of
                 an
                 answer
                 ?
                 Truly
                 servant
                 (
                 said
                 Alexis
                 )
                 I
                 must
                 tell
                 you
                 truly
                 ,
                 I
                 had
                 rather
                 be
                 alone
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 have
                 ill
                 company
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 in
                 your
                 choice
                 ,
                 Mistresse
                 ,
                 replyed
                 Hylas
                 :
                 Well
                 servant
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 since
                 I
                 see
                 you
                 are
                 a
                 merchant
                 so
                 punctuall
                 to
                 your
                 word
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 believe
                 you
                 are
                 resolved
                 to
                 quit
                 me
                 :
                 Stella
                 hearing
                 her selfe
                 named
                 ,
                 came
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 knowing
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 of
                 her
                 whom
                 Hylas
                 spoke
                 ;
                 Madam
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 unto
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 but
                 please
                 to
                 let
                 Hylas
                 serve
                 me
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 redound
                 unto
                 your
                 advantage
                 ;
                 for
                 when
                 he
                 finds
                 my
                 unworthinesse
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 more
                 esteem
                 your
                 merit
                 .
                 Kind
                 shepherdesse
                 ,
                 answered
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 I
                 rather
                 feare
                 the
                 contrary
                 ;
                 for
                 when
                 Silvander
                 asked
                 him
                 what
                 faults
                 he
                 found
                 in
                 me
                 ,
                 he
                 found
                 some
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 you
                 none
                 .
                 Nay
                 rather
                 ,
                 answered
                 Stella
                 ,
                 he
                 found
                 so
                 many
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 name
                 them
                 all
                 .
                 No
                 ,
                 no
                 ,
                 (
                 said
                 Alexis
                 )
                 Love
                 useth
                 to
                 blind
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 all
                 those
                 who
                 love
                 well
                 .
                 Come
                 ,
                 come
                 ,
                 said
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 to
                 what
                 purpose
                 is
                 all
                 this
                 talk
                 ?
                 Mistresse
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 are
                 you
                 resolved
                 ;
                 I
                 pay
                 tell
                 me
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 cannot
                 stay
                 any
                 longer
                 .
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 who
                 began
                 to
                 be
                 weary
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 often
                 interrupted
                 her
                 discourse
                 with
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 she
                 answered
                 thus
                 ;
                 Servant
                 ,
                 we
                 Druids
                 use
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 hasty
                 as
                 others
                 ;
                 for
                 we
                 use
                 to
                 consult
                 with
                 the
                 Oracle
                 in
                 all
                 our
                 affaires
                 .
                 But
                 Mistresse
                 ,
                 said
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 do
                 you
                 never
                 any
                 thing
                 without
                 the
                 leave
                 of
                 the
                 Oracle
                 ?
                 Nothing
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 .
                 If
                 as
                 a
                 reward
                 of
                 my
                 serving
                 you
                 some
                 moneths
                 (
                 said
                 Hylas
                 )
                 I
                 should
                 ask
                 you
                 a
                 kisse
                 ,
                 would
                 you
                 consult
                 with
                 the
                 Oracle
                 about
                 it
                 ?
                 Servant
                 ,
                 replyed
                 Alexis
                 and
                 laughed
                 ,
                 we
                 never
                 use
                 to
                 aske
                 leave
                 of
                 the
                 Oracle
                 for
                 such
                 things
                 ,
                 for
                 we
                 know
                 that
                 we
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 .
                 How
                 ,
                 how
                 ,
                 said
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 not
                 after
                 a
                 long
                 service
                 ,
                 allowed
                 one
                 kisse
                 ?
                 No
                 ,
                 replyed
                 the
                 Druid
                 .
                 What
                 hopes
                 then
                 is
                 there
                 ,
                 said
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 in
                 serving
                 you
                 any
                 longer
                 ?
                 The
                 contentment
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 in
                 loving
                 and
                 serving
                 me
                 .
                 Contentment
                 ,
                 said
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 I
                 take
                 no
                 delight
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 journey
                 ,
                 as
                 will
                 not
                 bear
                 its
                 own
                 Charges
                 :
                 Well
                 Servant
                 ,
                 said
                 the
                 Druid
                 ,
                 I
                 perceive
                 you
                 intend
                 to
                 leave
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 stay
                 you
                 .
                 Methinks
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 many
                 services
                 as
                 you
                 have
                 received
                 from
                 me
                 ,
                 may
                 very
                 well
                 permit
                 me
                 to
                 kisse
                 your
                 hand
                 at
                 parting
                 .
                 Although
                 (
                 said
                 Alexis
                 )
                 I
                 am
                 very
                 sorry
                 to
                 part
                 from
                 you
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 the
                 strict
                 Lawes
                 of
                 the
                 Druids
                 do
                 in
                 some
                 sort
                 forbid
                 it
                 ,
                 yet
                 Hylas
                 for
                 a
                 parting
                 blow
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 permit
                 you
                 a
                 kiss
                 of
                 my
                 hand
                 .
                 Upon
                 this
                 ,
                 Hylas
                 kneeled
                 down
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 ,
                 I
                 receive
                 this
                 favour
                 in
                 testimony
                 that
                 I
                 esteemed
                 Alexis
                 the
                 most
                 perfect
                 in
                 the
                 quality
                 of
                 a
                 Druid
                 that
                 ever
                 was
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 kissed
                 her
                 hand
                 ,
                 he
                 ran
                 to
                 Stella
                 ,
                 and
                 taking
                 her
                 hand
                 ,
                 Unto
                 you
                 faire
                 shepherdesse
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 do
                 I
                 come
                 and
                 offer
                 all
                 those
                 favours
                 which
                 I
                 obtained
                 from
                 those
                 I
                 loved
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 not
                 thinke
                 me
                 very
                 poor
                 ,
                 receive
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 this
                 kiss
                 which
                 this
                 faire
                 Druid
                 hath
                 given
                 me
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 have
                 no
                 others
                 ,
                 said
                 Silvander
                 that
                 are
                 greater
                 then
                 this
                 ,
                 I
                 believe
                 ,
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 not
                 many
                 to
                 brag
                 of
                 .
                 Why
                 ?
                 answered
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 Do
                 not
                 you
                 esteem
                 it
                 a
                 favour
                 which
                 Alexis
                 hath
                 done
                 me
                 ?
                 I
                 think
                 it
                 ,
                 said
                 Silvander
                 ,
                 rather
                 a
                 Ransome
                 then
                 a
                 favour
                 .
                 What
                 Ransome
                 doe
                 your
                 mean
                 ?
                 (
                 said
                 Hylas
                 )
                 I
                 mean
                 (
                 said
                 Silvander
                 )
                 that
                 this
                 fair
                 and
                 wise
                 Druid
                 ,
                 rather
                 then
                 be
                 any
                 longer
                 troubled
                 with
                 you
                 did
                 free
                 and
                 ransome
                 her selfe
                 from
                 you
                 ,
                 by
                 permitting
                 you
                 that
                 kisse
                 of
                 her
                 hand
                 .
                 I
                 do
                 believe
                 ,
                 said
                 Hylas
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 much
                 mistaken
                 :
                 but
                 I
                 know
                 Silvander
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 been
                 long
                 my
                 enemy
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 believe
                 any
                 thing
                 you
                 say
                 ,
                 no
                 more
                 then
                 I
                 desire
                 you
                 should
                 believe
                 any
                 thing
                 I
                 say
                 against
                 you
                 ▪
                 But
                 fair
                 shepherdesse
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 believe
                 not
                 a
                 word
                 from
                 this
                 shepherd
                 ,
                 for
                 if
                 you
                 doe
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 we
                 shall
                 not
                 long
                 love
                 each
                 other
                 .
                 Stella
                 who
                 was
                 not
                 ignorant
                 of
                 the
                 humour
                 of
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 nor
                 much
                 displeased
                 with
                 it
                 :
                 Now
                 servant
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 so
                 well
                 acquainted
                 with
                 Silvander
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 need
                 not
                 say
                 any
                 more
                 concerning
                 him
                 :
                 But
                 pray
                 tell
                 me
                 ?
                 are
                 you
                 in
                 good
                 earnest
                 my
                 servant
                 ?
                 How
                 ?
                 replyed
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 Do
                 you
                 think
                 I
                 dissemble
                 as
                 the
                 shepherds
                 of
                 Lignon
                 use
                 ?
                 No
                 ;
                 no
                 ,
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 know
                 that
                 my
                 heart
                 is
                 in
                 my
                 tongue
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 my
                 words
                 are
                 true
                 :
                 do
                 you
                 not
                 see
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 lest
                 loving
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 told
                 her
                 I
                 would
                 .
                 I
                 shall
                 believe
                 all
                 you
                 have
                 said
                 ,
                 replyed
                 the
                 shepherdesse
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 if
                 need
                 be
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 I
                 desire
                 you
                 would
                 do
                 as
                 much
                 for
                 me
                 in
                 what
                 I
                 shall
                 say
                 ;
                 And
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 we
                 may
                 live
                 contentedly
                 together
                 ,
                 I
                 desire
                 that
                 Articles
                 of
                 agreement
                 may
                 be
                 drawn
                 betwixt
                 us
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 oblige
                 us
                 to
                 the
                 observance
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 we
                 will
                 call
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 Love.
                 
                 And
                 for
                 our
                 better
                 remembrance
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 I
                 desire
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 put
                 in
                 writing
                 ,
                 before
                 we
                 make
                 a
                 full
                 conclusion
                 .
                 My
                 future
                 Mistresse
                 ,
                 said
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 for
                 so
                 I
                 will
                 call
                 you
                 untill
                 our
                 conditions
                 beset
                 down
                 in
                 black
                 and
                 white
                 ;
                 I
                 doe
                 foresee
                 so
                 much
                 contentment
                 in
                 our
                 future
                 amity
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 delay
                 it
                 a
                 jot
                 longer
                 :
                 I
                 think
                 I
                 have
                 an
                 Inkhorn
                 in
                 my
                 pocket
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 for
                 Paper
                 ,
                 I
                 hope
                 to
                 find
                 some
                 also
                 some
                 way
                 or
                 other
                 .
                 All
                 the
                 company
                 who
                 heard
                 this
                 new
                 way
                 of
                 loving
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 chuse
                 but
                 laugh
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 so
                 desirous
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 conditions
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 every
                 one
                 began
                 to
                 look
                 for
                 some
                 Paper
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 piece
                 being
                 found
                 ,
                 Hylas
                 himselfe
                 would
                 needs
                 be
                 the
                 Secretary
                 ;
                 But
                 Stella
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 more
                 reason
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 she
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 she
                 that
                 first
                 made
                 the
                 Proposition
                 .
                 At
                 last
                 ,
                 after
                 a
                 long
                 dispute
                 ,
                 Hylas
                 agreed
                 that
                 she
                 should
                 dictate
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 both
                 parties
                 should
                 consent
                 unto
                 every
                 Article
                 :
                 But
                 still
                 Stella
                 feared
                 that
                 Hylas
                 would
                 not
                 set
                 down
                 according
                 to
                 her
                 Dictates
                 ,
                 and
                 Hylas
                 feared
                 the
                 like
                 of
                 her
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 they
                 durst
                 not
                 trust
                 each
                 other
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 dispute
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 without
                 abundance
                 of
                 delight
                 to
                 the
                 company
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 Astrea
                 saw
                 her
                 dear
                 Druid
                 laugh
                 heartily
                 at
                 the
                 businesse
                 ,
                 she
                 told
                 Silvander
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 do
                 very
                 well
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Secretary
                 unto
                 them
                 both
                 .
                 I
                 should
                 willingly
                 undertake
                 the
                 office
                 ,
                 fair
                 shepherdesse
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 if
                 that
                 true
                 and
                 perfect
                 affection
                 which
                 I
                 beare
                 unto
                 Diana
                 ,
                 could
                 suffer
                 my
                 hand
                 to
                 write
                 things
                 so
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 fidelity
                 and
                 purity
                 of
                 my
                 love
                 ;
                 and
                 truly
                 I
                 had
                 rather
                 die
                 ,
                 than
                 any
                 such
                 conditions
                 should
                 ever
                 be
                 seen
                 under
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 Silvander
                 .
                 Nay
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
                 scrupulous
                 Lover
                 ,
                 said
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 never
                 trouble
                 your selfe
                 for
                 an
                 excuse
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 save
                 you
                 the
                 labour
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 For
                 the
                 true
                 love
                 which
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 betwixt
                 this
                 shepherdesse
                 and
                 me
                 ,
                 cannot
                 endure
                 that
                 any
                 one
                 of
                 so
                 different
                 an
                 humour
                 ,
                 should
                 ever
                 be
                 Secretary
                 unto
                 our
                 Ordinances
                 .
                 Corilas
                 who
                 heard
                 all
                 this
                 discourse
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 extreamly
                 desirous
                 to
                 see
                 Hylas
                 and
                 Stella
                 linked
                 together
                 since
                 never
                 two
                 was
                 more
                 like
                 .
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 Pray
                 put
                 the
                 office
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 promise
                 to
                 write
                 just
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 agreed
                 upon
                 betwixt
                 you
                 ;
                 unto
                 which
                 both
                 consenting
                 ,
                 he
                 sat
                 down
                 and
                 writ
                 these
                 ensuing
                 Articles
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 agreed
                 upon
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         The
                         twelve
                         Articles
                         and
                         Conditions
                         upon
                         which
                         Stella
                         and
                         Hylas
                         doe
                         promise
                         to
                         love
                         each
                         other
                         for
                         the
                         future
                         .
                      
                       
                         EXperience
                         being
                         that
                         which
                         makes
                         persons
                         the
                         most
                         prudent
                         ,
                         and
                         shewes
                         them
                         wayes
                         to
                         avoid
                         inconveniencies
                         ,
                         wherein
                         we
                         have
                         seen
                         many
                         ruined
                         ;
                         and
                         seeing
                         by
                         the
                         severall
                         events
                         which
                         we
                         have
                         observed
                         amongst
                         Lovers
                         ,
                         that
                         most
                         of
                         their
                         dissentions
                         and
                         bitter
                         quarrells
                         have
                         proceeded
                         onely
                         from
                         that
                         Tyranny
                         ,
                         which
                         the
                         one
                         would
                         exercise
                         over
                         the
                         other
                         .
                         We
                         Stella
                         and
                         Hylas
                         ,
                         to
                         avoid
                         all
                         those
                         inconveniencies
                         are
                         agreed
                         upon
                         these
                         Articles
                         and
                         conditions
                         following
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           1.
                           
                        
                         
                           That
                           the
                           one
                           shall
                           not
                           usurp
                           over
                           the
                           other
                           ,
                           that
                           soveraigne
                           authority
                           which
                           may
                           truly
                           be
                           called
                           Tyranny
                           .
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           2.
                           
                        
                         
                           That
                           both
                           of
                           us
                           shall
                           be
                           at
                           one
                           and
                           the
                           same
                           time
                           ,
                           both
                           the
                           lover
                           and
                           the
                           loved
                           .
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           3.
                           
                        
                         
                           That
                           our
                           affection
                           shall
                           be
                           eternally
                           without
                           constraint
                           .
                        
                      
                       
                         
                         
                           5.
                           
                        
                         
                           That
                           we
                           shall
                           love
                           one
                           another
                           as
                           long
                           as
                           we
                           please
                           .
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           5.
                           
                        
                         
                           That
                           the
                           party
                           who
                           would
                           cease
                           loving
                           ,
                           may
                           doe
                           so
                           without
                           any
                           brand
                           of
                           infidelity
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           6.
                           
                        
                         
                           That
                           without
                           any
                           breach
                           of
                           Amity
                           ,
                           we
                           may
                           love
                           whom
                           we
                           please
                           ,
                           without
                           asking
                           any
                           leave
                           .
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           7.
                           
                        
                         
                           That
                           jealousie
                           ,
                           complaints
                           and
                           teares
                           ,
                           and
                           all
                           such
                           pulings
                           be
                           banished
                           from
                           amongst
                           us
                           ,
                           as
                           things
                           incompatible
                           with
                           our
                           perfect
                           amitie
                           .
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           8.
                           
                        
                         
                           That
                           we
                           shall
                           be
                           free
                           in
                           our
                           conversation
                           ,
                           and
                           both
                           of
                           us
                           say
                           and
                           do
                           what
                           they
                           please
                           without
                           any
                           offence
                           unto
                           either
                           .
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           9.
                           
                        
                         
                           That
                           to
                           avoid
                           being
                           lyers
                           and
                           slaves
                           ,
                           either
                           in
                           word
                           or
                           deed
                           ;
                           all
                           these
                           termes
                           of
                           fidelity
                           ,
                           service
                           ,
                           and
                           eternal
                           affection
                           ,
                           be
                           never
                           so
                           much
                           as
                           named
                           betwixt
                           us
                           in
                           our
                           discourse
                           .
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           10.
                           
                        
                         
                           That
                           we
                           may
                           both
                           of
                           us
                           ,
                           or
                           else
                           one
                           without
                           the
                           other
                           ,
                           continue
                           or
                           cease
                           loving
                           one
                           another
                           .
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           11.
                           
                        
                         
                           That
                           if
                           this
                           Amity
                           doe
                           cease
                           on
                           one
                           side
                           or
                           of
                           both
                           ,
                           we
                           may
                           renew
                           it
                           when
                           we
                           please
                           .
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           12.
                           
                        
                         
                           That
                           ,
                           lest
                           we
                           should
                           be
                           tyed
                           unto
                           a
                           long
                           love
                           ,
                           or
                           a
                           long
                           hatred
                           ,
                           we
                           be
                           obliged
                           to
                           forget
                           ,
                           both
                           favours
                           and
                           injuries
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 These
                 Articles
                 being
                 thus
                 written
                 ;
                 Well
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 said
                 Stella
                 ,
                 doe
                 these
                 conditions
                 please
                 you
                 ?
                 Do
                 they
                 please
                 you
                 ?
                 said
                 Hylas
                 .
                 Who
                 I
                 ?
                 replyed
                 the
                 shepherdesse
                 ;
                 I
                 would
                 never
                 have
                 suffered
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 written
                 ,
                 had
                 I
                 not
                 thought
                 them
                 most
                 just
                 and
                 reasonable
                 .
                 If
                 the
                 case
                 were
                 mine
                 ,
                 said
                 Silvander
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 add
                 one
                 Article
                 more
                 ,
                 What
                 is
                 that
                 (
                 said
                 Hylas
                 )
                 It
                 is
                 ,
                 replyed
                 Silvander
                 ;
                 That
                 wh●n
                 you
                 shall
                 please
                 you
                 may
                 break
                 any
                 one
                 of
                 conditions
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 written
                 ,
                 for
                 otherwise
                 you
                 contradict
                 your
                 own
                 intentions
                 ,
                 because
                 you
                 aim
                 is
                 to
                 love
                 without
                 any
                 constraint
                 ;
                 Now
                 if
                 you
                 be
                 obliged
                 to
                 observe
                 what
                 you
                 have
                 writ
                 ,
                 are
                 you
                 not
                 constrained
                 to
                 follow
                 what
                 you
                 have
                 writ
                 ?
                 ●
                 protest
                 ,
                 my
                 dear
                 future
                 Mistresse
                 (
                 said
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 better
                 thought
                 upon
                 it
                 )
                 this
                 shepherd
                 does
                 not
                 speak
                 without
                 reason
                 .
                 Why
                 ?
                 my
                 future
                 Servant
                 said
                 Stella
                 ,
                 will
                 you
                 change
                 your
                 opinion
                 upon
                 the
                 advice
                 of
                 
                   Silvander
                   ?
                   Silvander
                
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 whom
                 you
                 have
                 published
                 to
                 be
                 your
                 pro●essed
                 enemy
                 :
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 think
                 it
                 any
                 shame
                 (
                 said
                 Hylas
                 )
                 to
                 take
                 any
                 counsell
                 which
                 I
                 think
                 to
                 be
                 good
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 Maxime
                 I
                 have
                 ever
                 followed
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   none
                   so
                   bl●nd
                   as
                   they
                   that
                   will
                   not
                   see
                   :
                
                 As
                 for
                 Silvanders
                 being
                 my
                 enemy
                 ,
                 I
                 doe
                 confesse
                 it
                 ;
                 But
                 is
                 there
                 any
                 thing
                 more
                 venemous
                 then
                 a
                 Toad
                 ?
                 and
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 used
                 in
                 Physick
                 .
                 Wise
                 men
                 will
                 gather
                 some
                 good
                 from
                 their
                 very
                 enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 may
                 I
                 from
                 Silvander
                 .
                 But
                 let
                 us
                 consider
                 whether
                 his
                 advice
                 be
                 good
                 or
                 bad
                 ;
                 for
                 my
                 part
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 ever
                 lived
                 in
                 a
                 perfect
                 and
                 absolute
                 
                 liberty
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 would
                 vex
                 me
                 to
                 the
                 soul
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 bit
                 of
                 scribled
                 Paper
                 should
                 tie
                 me
                 to
                 alter
                 my
                 way
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 if
                 I
                 should
                 subsribe
                 unto
                 these
                 Articles
                 ;
                 for
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 obligations
                 are
                 constraints
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 Silvanders
                 condition
                 he
                 included
                 .
                 For
                 my
                 part
                 ,
                 said
                 Stella
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 contented
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 added
                 ,
                 for
                 my
                 liberty
                 is
                 as
                 sweet
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 as
                 yours
                 can
                 be
                 to
                 you
                 :
                 but
                 because
                 I
                 am
                 afraid
                 lest
                 there
                 be
                 some
                 hidden
                 subtilty
                 in
                 his
                 words
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 them
                 written
                 as
                 a
                 condition
                 added
                 by
                 Silvander
                 :
                 I
                 revoke
                 that
                 ,
                 said
                 Silvander
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 mentioned
                 in
                 your
                 conditions
                 ,
                 neither
                 as
                 adviser
                 ,
                 nor
                 as
                 witnesse
                 .
                 You
                 cannot
                 chuse
                 ,
                 said
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 but
                 be
                 both
                 ;
                 for
                 every
                 one
                 sees
                 you
                 are
                 a
                 witnesse
                 of
                 what
                 we
                 have
                 done
                 ;
                 and
                 every
                 one
                 hears
                 that
                 we
                 add
                 this
                 thirteenth
                 condition
                 unto
                 the
                 rest
                 by
                 your
                 advice
                 .
                 All
                 the
                 company
                 did
                 fall
                 into
                 such
                 a
                 laughter
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 noise
                 reached
                 unto
                 Daphnide
                 and
                 Alcidon
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 talking
                 with
                 Adamas
                 :
                 and
                 they
                 out
                 of
                 curiosity
                 to
                 know
                 what
                 the
                 matter
                 was
                 ,
                 came
                 out
                 and
                 asked
                 Silvander
                 what
                 was
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 their
                 laughter
                 ;
                 he
                 answered
                 ,
                 that
                 Hylas
                 and
                 Stella
                 offered
                 him
                 wrong
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 rather
                 suffer
                 death
                 than
                 endure
                 .
                 Then
                 he
                 related
                 unto
                 them
                 all
                 the
                 passage
                 ,
                 and
                 shewed
                 them
                 the
                 writing
                 which
                 was
                 approved
                 of
                 by
                 both
                 sides
                 ▪
                 And
                 I
                 advised
                 them
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 to
                 add
                 another
                 Article
                 ,
                 that
                 either
                 of
                 them
                 might
                 break
                 any
                 of
                 these
                 Articles
                 when
                 they
                 pleased
                 ;
                 they
                 will
                 needs
                 add
                 this
                 Article
                 unto
                 their
                 own
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Silvander
                 .
                 The
                 reverend
                 Druid
                 ,
                 Daphnide
                 ,
                 and
                 Alcid●n
                 could
                 not
                 forbear
                 laughing
                 at
                 these
                 fine
                 conditions
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 to
                 see
                 Silvander
                 so
                 angry
                 his
                 name
                 should
                 be
                 used
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 contract
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 more
                 Silvander
                 refused
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 earnest
                 was
                 Hylas
                 and
                 Stella
                 to
                 have
                 it
                 so
                 ▪
                 Then
                 Adamas
                 began
                 to
                 speak
                 ;
                 Children
                 said
                 he
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 Are
                 you
                 contented
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 decide
                 the
                 difference
                 ?
                 For
                 my
                 part
                 (
                 said
                 Hylas
                 )
                 I
                 give
                 consent
                 both
                 for
                 Stella
                 and
                 my self
                 ▪
                 And
                 for
                 my
                 part
                 ,
                 said
                 Silvander
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 only
                 consent
                 ,
                 but
                 beseech
                 him
                 unto
                 it
                 .
                 Tell
                 me
                 then
                 ,
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 said
                 the
                 Druid
                 ,
                 Why
                 you
                 would
                 have
                 Silvander
                 to
                 be
                 inserted
                 both
                 a
                 witness
                 and
                 author
                 of
                 that
                 Article
                 ;
                 because
                 (
                 said
                 Hylas
                 )
                 I
                 am
                 ●a
                 lover
                 of
                 truth
                 ,
                 and
                 cannot
                 abide
                 ingratitude
                 ▪
                 Now
                 the
                 very
                 truth
                 is
                 ▪
                 he
                 is
                 a
                 witnesse
                 of
                 the
                 Conditions
                 betwixt
                 Stella
                 and
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 us
                 the
                 advice
                 unto
                 it
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 we
                 should
                 be
                 ungratefull
                 if
                 we
                 did
                 not
                 acknowledge
                 it
                 to
                 proceed
                 from
                 him
                 .
                 And
                 you
                 Silvander
                 (
                 said
                 Adamas
                 )
                 what
                 can
                 your
                 object
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 :
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 answered
                 Silvander
                 that
                 though
                 I
                 was
                 present
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 a
                 witnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 reason
                 I
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 constrained
                 unto
                 it
                 .
                 For
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 Great
                 Tautates
                 witnesse
                 enough
                 for
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 all
                 ?
                 and
                 yet
                 when
                 any
                 evill
                 act
                 is
                 committed
                 ,
                 do
                 they
                 use
                 him
                 for
                 a
                 witness
                 ?
                 And
                 why
                 not
                 ?
                 said
                 Hylas
                 ;
                 because
                 ,
                 answered
                 Silvander
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 judge
                 and
                 punish
                 all
                 wickednesse
                 ;
                 and
                 upon
                 the
                 same
                 reason
                 I
                 cannot
                 be
                 a
                 witness
                 .
                 But
                 you
                 ,
                 said
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 our
                 judge
                 ,
                 for
                 we
                 have
                 cause
                 enough
                 to
                 except
                 against
                 your
                 judgement
                 .
                 Though
                 I
                 must
                 not
                 be
                 your
                 judge
                 ,
                 said
                 Silvander
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 may
                 be
                 your
                 Accuser
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 cannot
                 be
                 if
                 I
                 am
                 a
                 witnesse
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 ingratitude
                 of
                 which
                 you
                 speak
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 much
                 greater
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 should
                 so
                 extreamly
                 against
                 my
                 will
                 ,
                 publish
                 that
                 which
                 I
                 desire
                 should
                 be
                 concealed
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 should
                 take
                 the
                 very
                 concealment
                 for
                 a
                 sufficient
                 recompence
                 .
                 Then
                 the
                 reverend
                 Druid
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 heard
                 the
                 reasons
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 ,
                 he
                 gave
                 this
                 sentence
                 .
                 Children
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 upon
                 serious
                 consideration
                 of
                 your
                 difference
                 ,
                 I
                 conceive
                 that
                 th●se
                 Conditions
                 of
                 your
                 future
                 Amity
                 ,
                 being
                 for
                 the
                 conservation
                 of
                 that
                 liberty
                 which
                 you
                 pretend
                 to
                 enjoy
                 ;
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 reason
                 you
                 should
                 take
                 that
                 liberty
                 from
                 another
                 ,
                 nor
                 by
                 compulsion
                 oblige
                 any
                 against
                 their
                 wills
                 .
                 But
                 because
                 you
                 have
                 thought
                 this
                 Article
                 worthy
                 to
                 be
                 added
                 unto
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 I
                 doe
                 ordain
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 written
                 down
                 amongst
                 the
                 others
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         The
                         thirteenth
                         and
                         last
                         Article
                         ,
                      
                       
                         Added
                         by
                         advice
                         and
                         counsell
                         unto
                         the
                         Conditions
                         upon
                         which
                         Hylas
                         and
                         Stella
                         doe
                         promise
                         to
                         love
                         for
                         the
                         future
                         ,
                         and
                         which
                         they
                         do
                         swear
                         to
                         observe
                         most
                         religiously
                         .
                      
                       
                         That
                         notwithstanding
                         all
                         the
                         aforesaid
                         Articles
                         ;
                         we
                         Stella
                         and
                         Hylas
                         ,
                         are
                         so
                         tender
                         of
                         our
                         liberty
                         ,
                         and
                         so
                         much
                         enemies
                         unto
                         all
                         manner
                         of
                         constraint
                         ,
                         that
                         it
                         shall
                         be
                         lawful
                         for
                         us
                         ,
                         whensoever
                         we
                         please
                         ,
                         not
                         to
                         observe
                         any
                         one
                         of
                         these
                         Conditions
                         here
                         above
                         written
                         and
                         agreed
                         upon
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 Thus
                 was
                 the
                 difference
                 ended
                 by
                 the
                 sage
                 Adamas
                 ,
                 unto
                 the
                 contentment
                 of
                 all
                 parties
                 :
                 
                 Corilas
                 ,
                 seeing
                 Hylas
                 and
                 Stella
                 ,
                 was
                 beyond
                 all
                 measure
                 joyfull
                 .
                 Now
                 Stella
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 thou
                 art
                 fitted
                 in
                 thy
                 humour
                 ;
                 and
                 Hylas
                 might
                 have
                 ,
                 searched
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 over
                 ,
                 before
                 he
                 found
                 one
                 so
                 fit
                 unto
                 his
                 :
                 I
                 must
                 needs
                 acknowledge
                 the
                 heavens
                 most
                 just
                 in
                 preserving
                 them
                 for
                 each
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 linking
                 them
                 together
                 in
                 a
                 mutual
                 affection
                 .
              
               
                 Hylas
                 and
                 Stella
                 began
                 to
                 love
                 one
                 another
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 ;
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 in
                 jeast
                 ,
                 but
                 at
                 last
                 it
                 grew
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 good
                 earnest
                 :
                 For
                 Stella
                 was
                 a
                 very
                 fine
                 and
                 pleasant
                 shepherdesse
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 of
                 a
                 quick
                 and
                 sprightly
                 wit
                 :
                 Hylas
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 was
                 as
                 good
                 and
                 jocund
                 company
                 as
                 could
                 be
                 imagined
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 conditions
                 so
                 sutable
                 both
                 in
                 Servant
                 and
                 Mistresse
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 nothing
                 dislikeable
                 in
                 each
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 living
                 together
                 in
                 great
                 freedom
                 ,
                 they
                 did
                 by
                 little
                 and
                 little
                 ,
                 conceive
                 such
                 affection
                 the
                 one
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 met
                 not
                 with
                 any
                 that
                 pleased
                 them
                 better
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 Dinner
                 being
                 ready
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Table
                 spred
                 under
                 a
                 shady
                 Tree
                 ,
                 as
                 near
                 the
                 Fountain
                 as
                 the
                 conveniency
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 would
                 permit
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 company
                 sat
                 down
                 .
                 The
                 Vaices
                 ,
                 Bardes
                 ,
                 Sarronides
                 ,
                 Eubages
                 ,
                 and
                 Druids
                 ,
                 did
                 sit
                 at
                 a
                 Table
                 by
                 themselves
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 did
                 eat
                 what
                 was
                 their
                 due
                 of
                 the
                 sacrifice
                 ;
                 But
                 Adamas
                 ,
                 to
                 render
                 the
                 more
                 honour
                 unto
                 Daphnide
                 and
                 Alcidon
                 ,
                 did
                 dine
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 best
                 of
                 the
                 shepherdesses
                 and
                 shepherds
                 .
                 As
                 long
                 as
                 dinner
                 lasted
                 ,
                 the
                 discourse
                 was
                 all
                 upon
                 the
                 Rarities
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 sanctity
                 of
                 that
                 sacred
                 Grove
                 .
                 But
                 Dinner
                 being
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 sun
                 too
                 hot
                 to
                 stir
                 from
                 under
                 the
                 shade
                 ,
                 Adamas
                 thought
                 how
                 to
                 passe
                 away
                 the
                 time
                 in
                 the
                 best
                 diversions
                 ;
                 and
                 remembring
                 the
                 judgement
                 which
                 Diana
                 was
                 to
                 give
                 'twixt
                 Silvander
                 &
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 both
                 the
                 time
                 and
                 the
                 occasion
                 very
                 fit
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 rather
                 ,
                 because
                 Daphnide
                 who
                 stayed
                 in
                 the
                 Country
                 onely
                 to
                 be
                 acquainted
                 with
                 the
                 sweet
                 lives
                 of
                 these
                 shepherdesses
                 and
                 shepherds
                 ,
                 would
                 be
                 very
                 glad
                 to
                 hear
                 this
                 difference
                 argued
                 and
                 what
                 judgement
                 Diana
                 would
                 give
                 upon
                 it
                 .
                 He
                 went
                 unto
                 Astrea
                 and
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 acquainted
                 them
                 with
                 his
                 design
                 ,
                 he
                 desired
                 them
                 to
                 joyn
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 obtaining
                 Dianas
                 consent
                 unto
                 it
                 .
                 Believe
                 it
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 answered
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 there
                 will
                 not
                 need
                 much
                 solicitation
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 know
                 that
                 she
                 has
                 deferred
                 it
                 so
                 long
                 ,
                 onely
                 because
                 she
                 wanted
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 the
                 Nymph
                 Leonide
                 ,
                 who
                 since
                 she
                 was
                 at
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 that
                 contest
                 ,
                 she
                 thought
                 it
                 fit
                 she
                 should
                 be
                 also
                 at
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 I
                 feare
                 ,
                 if
                 Silvander
                 know
                 of
                 your
                 intention
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 break
                 off
                 company
                 .
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 who
                 thought
                 the
                 Druids
                 Proposition
                 very
                 reasonable
                 ,
                 and
                 besides
                 was
                 weary
                 in
                 imploying
                 any
                 time
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 entertainment
                 of
                 her
                 dearly
                 beloved
                 Licydas
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 something
                 hindred
                 by
                 her
                 Courtship
                 of
                 Diana
                 .
                 No
                 ,
                 no
                 ,
                 sister
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 surprise
                 our
                 enemy
                 when
                 he
                 least
                 thinks
                 of
                 us
                 ;
                 then
                 addressing
                 her selfe
                 unto
                 Diana
                 ,
                 Mistress
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 in
                 a
                 loud
                 voice
                 )
                 This
                 company
                 desires
                 you
                 would
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 come
                 hither
                 ,
                 and
                 hearken
                 no
                 longer
                 unto
                 the
                 discourse
                 of
                 him
                 who
                 is
                 talking
                 with
                 you
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 assure
                 my selfe
                 ,
                 he
                 speaks
                 nothing
                 unto
                 my
                 advantage
                 .
                 Silvander
                 was
                 he
                 who
                 was
                 talking
                 with
                 her
                 in
                 the
                 absence
                 of
                 Paris
                 ,
                 when
                 Phillis
                 thus
                 interrupted
                 him
                 ;
                 at
                 which
                 being
                 very
                 angry
                 ,
                 Oh
                 Phillis
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 you
                 are
                 an
                 evill
                 spirit
                 which
                 continually
                 torments
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 interrupts
                 my
                 happinesse
                 .
                 Your
                 happinesse
                 ,
                 replyed
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 will
                 quickly
                 be
                 at
                 an
                 end
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 supream
                 fellcity
                 begin
                 :
                 For
                 ,
                 Mistress
                 ,
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 and
                 addressed
                 her selfe
                 unto
                 Diana
                 )
                 you
                 are
                 entreated
                 by
                 all
                 this
                 good
                 company
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 judgement
                 upon
                 the
                 merits
                 of
                 Silvanders
                 service
                 and
                 mine
                 .
                 Diana
                 was
                 a
                 little
                 surprised
                 at
                 this
                 ;
                 for
                 though
                 it
                 was
                 her
                 intention
                 to
                 give
                 judgement
                 ere
                 long
                 ,
                 yet
                 she
                 did
                 foresee
                 that
                 after
                 it
                 ,
                 she
                 could
                 not
                 allow
                 any
                 longer
                 of
                 Silvanders
                 addresses
                 of
                 love
                 unto
                 her
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 surprise
                 of
                 the
                 shepherd
                 was
                 much
                 greater
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 saw
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 possibility
                 of
                 delaying
                 it
                 any
                 longer
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 fiction
                 of
                 his
                 wager
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 cloak
                 for
                 his
                 ,
                 reall
                 affection
                 would
                 be
                 taken
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 no
                 longer
                 permitted
                 to
                 make
                 his
                 amorous
                 addresses
                 unto
                 his
                 adored
                 shepherdesse
                 .
                 These
                 considerations
                 made
                 them
                 both
                 silent
                 for
                 a
                 while
                 ,
                 which
                 Phillis
                 observing
                 ;
                 Mistresse
                 ,
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 )
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 answer
                 me
                 ;
                 I
                 am
                 afraid
                 you
                 are
                 loath
                 to
                 confe●
                 that
                 glory
                 upon
                 me
                 by
                 your
                 judgement
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 cannot
                 deny
                 unto
                 my
                 services
                 :
                 or
                 perhaps
                 you
                 are
                 afraid
                 of
                 losing
                 that
                 shepherd
                 ,
                 and
                 unwilling
                 to
                 be
                 exempt
                 from
                 his
                 importunities
                 .
                 Then
                 Diana
                 ,
                 left
                 she
                 should
                 let
                 her
                 discontent
                 appear
                 ,
                 did
                 smile
                 ,
                 and
                 answer
                 thus
                 ;
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 what
                 glory
                 you
                 can
                 pretend
                 unto
                 by
                 your
                 services
                 ,
                 since
                 you
                 doe
                 thus
                 publiquely
                 upbraid
                 me
                 with
                 them
                 ;
                 nor
                 doe
                 I
                 know
                 why
                 you
                 should
                 phrase
                 the
                 services
                 of
                 Silvander
                 to
                 be
                 importunities
                 more
                 then
                 your
                 own
                 ,
                 since
                 both
                 do
                 proceed
                 from
                 the
                 same
                 cause
                 .
                 Silvander
                 kneeled
                 down
                 ,
                 and
                 humbly
                 thanked
                 Diana
                 for
                 that
                 favourable
                 answer
                 .
                 Afterwards
                 ,
                 rising
                 up
                 ,
                 Mistress
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 This
                 shepherdesse
                 not
                 knowing
                 how
                 to
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 finding
                 that
                 the
                 longer
                 she
                 continues
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 defects
                 she
                 should
                 shew
                 in
                 her
                 affection
                 ;
                 she
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 put
                 to
                 any
                 further
                 Test
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 desires
                 an
                 end
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 she
                 cannot
                 prolong
                 any
                 longer
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 and
                 turned
                 towards
                 her
                 ,
                 why
                 else
                 should
                 you
                 speak
                 thus
                 unto
                 our
                 Mistresse
                 ?
                 Your
                 services
                 wherewith
                 you
                 upbraid
                 her
                 ,
                 are
                 so
                 small
                 that
                 the
                 reward
                 of
                 them
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 accordingly
                 ;
                 and
                 her
                 feares
                 which
                 you
                 mention
                 of
                 losing
                 me
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 lesse
                 ,
                 since
                 most
                 assuredly
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 I
                 live
                 she
                 shall
                 never
                 lose
                 me
                 .
                 Even
                 thus
                 ,
                 replyed
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 does
                 all
                 faint-hearted
                 Souldiers
                 fly
                 all
                 occasions
                 of
                 any
                 danger
                 :
                 but
                 I
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 dare
                 look
                 the
                 grimmest
                 dangers
                 boldly
                 in
                 the
                 face
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 testimony
                 of
                 my
                 courage
                 :
                 Why
                 good
                 Silvander
                 ,
                 do
                 you
                 shrink
                 like
                 a
                 coward
                 from
                 the
                 hazard
                 of
                 that
                 judgement
                 which
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 touch-stone
                 of
                 our
                 merits
                 ?
                 And
                 what
                 other
                 excuses
                 than
                 those
                 I
                 have
                 named
                 ,
                 can
                 Diana
                 have
                 for
                 her
                 retarding
                 it
                 any
                 longer
                 ?
                 I
                 am
                 afraid
                 ,
                 answered
                 Diana
                 ,
                 that
                 your
                 rustick
                 discourse
                 will
                 be
                 troublesome
                 to
                 the
                 assembly
                 ,
                 especially
                 unto
                 the
                 faire
                 Daphnide
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 valiant
                 Alcidon
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 used
                 to
                 more
                 high
                 and
                 noble
                 subjects
                 ,
                 will
                 think
                 Country
                 pastimes
                 very
                 tedious
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 Diana
                 would
                 have
                 continued
                 her
                 excuses
                 ,
                 No
                 ,
                 no
                 ,
                 discreet
                 shepherdesse
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 mistaken
                 ,
                 said
                 
                   Adamas
                   ,
                   Daphnide
                
                 and
                 Alcidon
                 ,
                 are
                 now
                 become
                 shepherds
                 of
                 Lignon
                 ,
                 having
                 assumed
                 the
                 same
                 habits
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 conform
                 themselves
                 unto
                 us
                 ;
                 and
                 you
                 must
                 thinke
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 they
                 know
                 how
                 to
                 behave
                 themselves
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 high
                 qualities
                 ;
                 so
                 they
                 can
                 as
                 well
                 condescend
                 ,
                 and
                 suit
                 their
                 minds
                 unto
                 the
                 humble
                 innocency
                 of
                 your
                 lives
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 I
                 did
                 make
                 this
                 Proposition
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 by
                 your
                 judgement
                 ,
                 this
                 new
                 shepherd
                 and
                 fair
                 shepherdesse
                 may
                 see
                 and
                 learn
                 how
                 to
                 behave
                 themselves
                 after
                 our
                 Country
                 mode
                 and
                 the
                 rather
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Sun
                 does
                 shine
                 so
                 hot
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 cannot
                 yet
                 go
                 into
                 the
                 great
                 Meadow
                 where
                 the
                 shepherds
                 use
                 to
                 perform
                 their
                 accustomed
                 exercises
                 after
                 the
                 sacrifice
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 the
                 time
                 cannot
                 be
                 better
                 imployed
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 heare
                 the
                 difference
                 betweene
                 Silvander
                 and
                 Phillis
                 argued
                 and
                 judged
                 .
                 I
                 know
                 ,
                 reverend
                 Father
                 ,
                 said
                 Diana
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 can
                 proceed
                 from
                 you
                 but
                 what
                 is
                 grounded
                 upon
                 great
                 reason
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 are
                 all
                 obliged
                 unto
                 whatsoever
                 you
                 shall
                 command
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 without
                 more
                 adoe
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 doe
                 whatsoever
                 you
                 shall
                 please
                 ;
                 onely
                 I
                 beseech
                 Daphnide
                 and
                 Alcidon
                 ,
                 to
                 look
                 upon
                 the
                 simplicity
                 of
                 our
                 trifles
                 with
                 a
                 favourable
                 eye
                 ,
                 and
                 attribute
                 them
                 unto
                 that
                 obedience
                 which
                 we
                 are
                 all
                 obliged
                 to
                 render
                 both
                 unto
                 you
                 and
                 them
                 .
                 Fair
                 shepherdess
                 (
                 answered
                 Daphnide
                 )
                 all
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 hitherto
                 seen
                 amongst
                 you
                 ,
                 has
                 filled
                 me
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 contentment
                 and
                 admiration
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 need
                 not
                 doubt
                 but
                 all
                 your
                 pastimes
                 will
                 be
                 very
                 pleasing
                 unto
                 me
                 .
                 Then
                 the
                 Reverend
                 Druid
                 commanded
                 ,
                 that
                 seats
                 should
                 be
                 set
                 in
                 a
                 round
                 circle
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 higher
                 then
                 the
                 rest
                 for
                 Diana
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 back
                 of
                 a
                 Tree
                 ,
                 whose
                 branches
                 doe
                 overshade
                 the
                 Circle
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 all
                 were
                 placed
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 desire
                 ,
                 he
                 caused
                 three
                 Garlands
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 of
                 Flowers
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 one
                 upon
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 
                   Diana
                   ▪
                
                 another
                 upon
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 third
                 upon
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 Silvander
                 ;
                 Afterwards
                 taking
                 Diana
                 by
                 the
                 hand
                 ,
                 he
                 placed
                 her
                 in
                 her
                 sea●
                 of
                 Judgement
                 ;
                 before
                 her
                 ,
                 a
                 little
                 on
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 ,
                 he
                 placed
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 little
                 on
                 the
                 left
                 hand
                 ,
                 Silvander
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 silence
                 desired
                 ,
                 he
                 appointed
                 Leonide
                 to
                 make
                 known
                 unto
                 these
                 strangers
                 ,
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 dispute
                 betwixt
                 Phillis
                 and
                 Silvander
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 they
                 might
                 better
                 judge
                 of
                 the
                 difference
                 :
                 thinking
                 it
                 fit
                 and
                 reasonable
                 that
                 Leonide
                 should
                 be
                 the
                 relater
                 ,
                 because
                 she
                 was
                 partly
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 Leonide
                 ,
                 who
                 little
                 thought
                 of
                 being
                 more
                 then
                 an
                 Auditor
                 in
                 this
                 assembly
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 little
                 surprised
                 to
                 see
                 her selfe
                 an
                 Orator
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 obedience
                 to
                 the
                 Druid
                 she
                 undertook
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 she
                 had
                 a
                 little
                 recollected
                 her
                 memory
                 ,
                 she
                 turned
                 towards
                 Daphnide
                 ,
                 and
                 began
                 thus
                 .
              
               
                 Perhaps
                 Madam
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 Silvander
                 and
                 Phillis
                 called
                 Diana
                 their
                 Mistresse
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 been
                 as
                 officious
                 and
                 ready
                 to
                 serve
                 her
                 as
                 shepherds
                 could
                 be
                 ;
                 I
                 believe
                 you
                 will
                 think
                 it
                 strange
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 fair
                 and
                 amiable
                 a
                 shepherdess
                 as
                 Diana
                 is
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 free
                 in
                 the
                 entertainment
                 of
                 that
                 shepherd
                 :
                 I
                 believe
                 also
                 ,
                 you
                 wonder
                 that
                 Phillis
                 who
                 is
                 a
                 shepherdesse
                 ,
                 should
                 court
                 her
                 as
                 if
                 she
                 were
                 a
                 shepherd
                 ,
                 and
                 use
                 the
                 same
                 expressions
                 and
                 behaviour
                 of
                 a
                 most
                 passionate
                 lover
                 :
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 usual
                 to
                 see
                 a
                 woman
                 so
                 assiduous
                 and
                 courtly
                 unto
                 another
                 woman
                 .
                 But
                 to
                 satisfie
                 your
                 wonder
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 know
                 ,
                 That
                 Silvander
                 lived
                 long
                 amongst
                 these
                 fair
                 ,
                 young
                 ,
                 and
                 lovely
                 shepherdesses
                 ,
                 yet
                 never
                 was
                 in
                 love
                 with
                 any
                 ;
                 insomuch
                 as
                 he
                 got
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 the
                 insensible
                 shepherd
                 .
                 None
                 of
                 all
                 these
                 young
                 beauties
                 having
                 power
                 enough
                 to
                 kindle
                 the
                 least
                 flame
                 in
                 his
                 heart
                 .
                 
                 Phillis
                 admiring
                 that
                 a
                 shepherd
                 so
                 young
                 and
                 hansome
                 ,
                 should
                 live
                 so
                 long
                 near
                 such
                 beauties
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 shew
                 the
                 lest
                 spark
                 of
                 any
                 heat
                 ,
                 she
                 could
                 not
                 chuse
                 but
                 enter
                 into
                 some
                 interrogatories
                 with
                 him
                 ;
                 faigning
                 to
                 believe
                 that
                 the
                 reason
                 why
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 undertake
                 to
                 serve
                 some
                 one
                 or
                 other
                 ,
                 was
                 either
                 want
                 of
                 courage
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 consciousnesse
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 imperfections
                 and
                 want
                 of
                 merit
                 :
                 And
                 because
                 the
                 shepherd
                 whose
                 delight
                 was
                 all
                 hunting
                 ,
                 and
                 looking
                 to
                 his
                 flock
                 ,
                 maintained
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 that
                 the
                 reason
                 why
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 love
                 ,
                 was
                 onely
                 because
                 he
                 had
                 better
                 imployment
                 .
                 
                   Astrea
                   ,
                   Diana
                
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 ,
                 being
                 present
                 ,
                 we
                 condemned
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 us
                 some
                 good
                 testimonie
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 reason
                 why
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 love
                 any
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 as
                 Phillis
                 had
                 alleadged
                 :
                 And
                 Diana
                 being
                 a
                 shepherdess
                 both
                 of
                 beauty
                 and
                 and
                 judgement
                 ,
                 fit
                 to
                 judge
                 of
                 his
                 merit
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 proposed
                 to
                 be
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 his
                 Mistresse
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 court
                 her
                 under
                 that
                 Notion
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 he
                 wanted
                 the
                 courage
                 to
                 undertake
                 it
                 ▪
                 Upon
                 this
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 serve
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 court
                 her
                 as
                 close
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 really
                 in
                 love
                 :
                 Phillis
                 was
                 not
                 exempt
                 from
                 the
                 same
                 task
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 also
                 condemned
                 to
                 love
                 and
                 serve
                 Diana
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 passion
                 that
                 shepherds
                 use
                 unto
                 those
                 whom
                 they
                 doe
                 passionately
                 love
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 three
                 moneths
                 Diana
                 was
                 to
                 judge
                 which
                 of
                 them
                 two
                 knew
                 best
                 how
                 to
                 love
                 .
                 Ever
                 since
                 ,
                 there
                 has
                 been
                 such
                 an
                 emulation
                 betwixt
                 this
                 shepherd
                 and
                 that
                 shepherdesse
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 neglected
                 no
                 manner
                 of
                 behaviour
                 or
                 expression
                 which
                 could
                 manifest
                 a
                 most
                 servent
                 and
                 real
                 affection
                 :
                 And
                 though
                 the
                 prefixed
                 term
                 of
                 three
                 moneths
                 be
                 expired
                 ,
                 during
                 which
                 time
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 demonstrate
                 their
                 merits
                 unto
                 Diana
                 ;
                 yet
                 their
                 addresses
                 unto
                 her
                 has
                 continued
                 longer
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 reasonable
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 I
                 was
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 condemnation
                 unto
                 that
                 task
                 ,
                 so
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 present
                 at
                 the
                 judgement
                 which
                 Diana
                 was
                 to
                 give
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 it
                 seems
                 the
                 heavens
                 did
                 prolong
                 it
                 untill
                 now
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 this
                 judgement
                 might
                 be
                 given
                 with
                 more
                 solemnity
                 in
                 your
                 presence
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 ended
                 the
                 Nymph
                 Leonide
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 Daphnide
                 began
                 to
                 speak
                 :
                 I
                 must
                 needs
                 confesse
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 and
                 turned
                 towards
                 Adamas
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 without
                 some
                 wonder
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 see
                 Phillis
                 court
                 Diana
                 with
                 the
                 very
                 expressions
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 :
                 But
                 now
                 ,
                 changing
                 my
                 wonder
                 into
                 envy
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 needs
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 Father
                 ,
                 That
                 I
                 never
                 did
                 envy
                 the
                 happiness
                 of
                 any
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 yours
                 ;
                 for
                 heaven
                 has
                 exempted
                 you
                 from
                 the
                 inquietudes
                 of
                 wordly
                 affaires
                 ,
                 to
                 live
                 in
                 this
                 sweet
                 and
                 harmless
                 tranquillity
                 .
                 Infinitely
                 happy
                 you
                 are
                 in
                 all
                 respects
                 :
                 happy
                 are
                 you
                 in
                 this
                 Country
                 of
                 Forrests
                 ;
                 happy
                 in
                 being
                 obeyed
                 and
                 loved
                 as
                 a
                 great
                 Druid
                 ;
                 but
                 much
                 more
                 happy
                 in
                 being
                 so
                 near
                 a
                 Neighbour
                 unto
                 the
                 pleasant
                 bankes
                 of
                 Lignon
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 furnished
                 with
                 more
                 accomplished
                 shepherds
                 and
                 beautifull
                 shepherdesses
                 ,
                 then
                 ever
                 bore
                 the
                 Name
                 .
                 Madam
                 ,
                 answered
                 Adamas
                 ,
                 I
                 acknowledge
                 all
                 you
                 say
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 profess
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 change
                 my
                 happinesse
                 with
                 the
                 greatest
                 Monarch
                 upon
                 earth
                 ;
                 having
                 nothing
                 to
                 pray
                 for
                 from
                 the
                 Great
                 Tautates
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 continue
                 for
                 many
                 yeares
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 commends
                 you
                 are
                 pleased
                 to
                 bestow
                 upon
                 our
                 shepherds
                 and
                 shepherdesses
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 assured
                 that
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 receive
                 them
                 without
                 blushes
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 will
                 take
                 any
                 thing
                 well
                 which
                 proceeds
                 from
                 you
                 .
                 But
                 Madam
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 as
                 you
                 have
                 heard
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 their
                 courtship
                 ,
                 will
                 it
                 please
                 you
                 to
                 hear
                 their
                 judgement
                 ?
                 With
                 much
                 contentment
                 ,
                 said
                 Daphnide
                 ;
                 Then
                 the
                 Druid
                 turning
                 towards
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 It
                 was
                 you
                 ,
                 shepherdess
                 ,
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 who
                 first
                 provoked
                 Silvander
                 unto
                 Combate
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 is
                 reason
                 you
                 should
                 also
                 be
                 the
                 first
                 who
                 shall
                 produce
                 your
                 Reasons
                 and
                 Arguments
                 why
                 the
                 victory
                 should
                 be
                 yours
                 .
              
               
                 
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         The
                         Speech
                         of
                         the
                         shepherdess
                         Phillis
                         .
                      
                       
                         I
                         Did
                         not
                         think
                         ,
                         Mistress
                         ,
                         that
                         amongst
                         all
                         the
                         shepherds
                         in
                         this
                         Country
                         ,
                         especially
                         about
                         Lignon
                         ,
                         any
                         one
                         would
                         have
                         been
                         found
                         so
                         full
                         of
                         vanity
                         ,
                         as
                         to
                         think
                         himselfe
                         worthy
                         of
                         the
                         esteem
                         and
                         love
                         of
                         a
                         shepherdesse
                         so
                         full
                         of
                         merit
                         as
                         
                           Diana
                           :
                           Diana
                        
                         I
                         say
                         ,
                         the
                         most
                         exactly
                         accomplished
                         ,
                         and
                         most
                         perfect
                         beauty
                         that
                         ever
                         bore
                         the
                         name
                         of
                         shepherdesse
                         .
                         And
                         yet
                         ,
                         fairest
                         Mistresse
                         ,
                         you
                         see
                         this
                         man
                         ,
                         this
                         arrogant
                         man
                         stand
                         before
                         you
                         in
                         a
                         posture
                         of
                         Love
                         ,
                         and
                         his
                         head
                         crowned
                         with
                         a
                         Chaplet
                         of
                         Flowers
                         ,
                         as
                         if
                         he
                         had
                         already
                         got
                         the
                         victory
                         ,
                         which
                         he
                         most
                         unjustly
                         pretends
                         unto
                         .
                         But
                         shepherd
                         ,
                         I
                         pray
                         tell
                         me
                         ,
                         from
                         whence
                         proceeds
                         this
                         rash
                         presumption
                         ?
                         and
                         what
                         pretended
                         reasons
                         can
                         you
                         possibly
                         have
                         ?
                         Thy
                         hopes
                         cannot
                         be
                         grounded
                         upon
                         thy
                         own
                         shallow
                         merits
                         ,
                         when
                         thou
                         dost
                         but
                         look
                         upon
                         the
                         perfections
                         of
                         Diana
                         ;
                         for
                         they
                         are
                         such
                         as
                         holding
                         no
                         proportion
                         with
                         thine
                         ,
                         love
                         cannot
                         be
                         produced
                         by
                         things
                         so
                         farre
                         unequall
                         .
                         I
                         am
                         confident
                         thy
                         own
                         impudence
                         cannot
                         be
                         so
                         braz●n-fac'd
                         as
                         to
                         deny
                         the
                         truth
                         of
                         this
                         ;
                         but
                         thy
                         own
                         soul
                         must
                         needs
                         tell
                         thee
                         ,
                         that
                         there
                         is
                         nothing
                         in
                         thee
                         which
                         can
                         equall
                         her
                         perfections
                         .
                         How
                         durst
                         thou
                         be
                         so
                         arrogant
                         and
                         rash
                         ,
                         as
                         dare
                         to
                         love
                         her
                         ?
                         But
                         as
                         this
                         is
                         high
                         impudence
                         ;
                         yet
                         methinks
                         that
                         to
                         pretend
                         unto
                         her
                         love
                         againe
                         ,
                         is
                         much
                         more
                         extream
                         .
                         But
                         Silvander
                         ,
                         what
                         colour
                         canst
                         thou
                         have
                         for
                         this
                         thy
                         fond
                         pretension
                         ?
                         what
                         should
                         make
                         thee
                         think
                         of
                         obtaining
                         her
                         love
                         before
                         me
                         ?
                         Thou
                         canst
                         not
                         deny
                         ,
                         but
                         every
                         thing
                         is
                         naturally
                         inclined
                         to
                         love
                         its
                         like
                         ;
                         and
                         I
                         being
                         a
                         woman
                         ,
                         as
                         our
                         Mistress
                         is
                         ,
                         certainly
                         she
                         must
                         needs
                         naturally
                         love
                         me
                         more
                         then
                         thee
                         .
                         But
                         besides
                         this
                         ;
                         what
                         will
                         cause
                         love
                         sooner
                         then
                         long
                         acquaintance
                         and
                         continuall
                         converse
                         ?
                         By
                         it
                         ,
                         perfections
                         come
                         to
                         be
                         better
                         known
                         ;
                         and
                         by
                         it
                         ,
                         merits
                         being
                         better
                         known
                         ,
                         love
                         must
                         needs
                         take
                         better
                         and
                         deeper
                         root
                         ;
                         and
                         by
                         it
                         ,
                         occasions
                         doe
                         present
                         themselves
                         every
                         minute
                         to
                         render
                         reciprocall
                         amity
                         and
                         devoires
                         ,
                         which
                         are
                         the
                         very
                         Nurses
                         of
                         a
                         true
                         and
                         reall
                         affection
                         .
                         Now
                         thou
                         canst
                         not
                         deny
                         ,
                         but
                         that
                         I
                         have
                         had
                         a
                         longer
                         and
                         more
                         intimate
                         acquaintance
                         with
                         her
                         then
                         thou
                         hast
                         ,
                         she
                         her selfe
                         knowes
                         it
                         ,
                         and
                         is
                         able
                         to
                         contradict
                         thee
                         if
                         thou
                         dost
                         deny
                         it
                         .
                         But
                         should
                         I
                         wave
                         all
                         these
                         Reasons
                         ,
                         yet
                         I
                         have
                         one
                         which
                         will
                         put
                         thee
                         to
                         silence
                         at
                         the
                         least
                         ,
                         unlesse
                         thou
                         bee'st
                         impudence
                         it self
                         .
                         You
                         must
                         of
                         necessity
                         acknowledge
                         ,
                         that●
                         whatsoever
                         is
                         most
                         faire
                         and
                         perfect
                         ,
                         is
                         also
                         most
                         amiable
                         ,
                         and
                         to
                         be
                         most
                         esteemed
                         ;
                         then
                         shepherd
                         your
                         cause
                         is
                         quite
                         ruined
                         ;
                         for
                         our
                         sex
                         ,
                         being
                         much
                         more
                         perfect
                         then
                         that
                         of
                         men
                         ,
                         thou
                         art
                         driven
                         to
                         confesse
                         that
                         I
                         ought
                         to
                         be
                         loved
                         before
                         thee
                         .
                         But
                         wave
                         all
                         these
                         considerations
                         again
                         :
                         can
                         counterfeiting
                         ,
                         lying
                         ,
                         and
                         dissembling
                         ,
                         ever
                         cause
                         love
                         ?
                         Do
                         you
                         think
                         that
                         the
                         faire
                         Diana
                         does
                         not
                         know
                         that
                         all
                         thy
                         addresses
                         ,
                         all
                         thy
                         services
                         ,
                         and
                         all
                         that
                         affection
                         which
                         thou
                         strainest
                         thy selfe
                         to
                         make
                         appear
                         unto
                         her
                         ,
                         is
                         onely
                         in
                         respect
                         of
                         that
                         wager
                         which
                         is
                         betwixt
                         us
                         ?
                         and
                         proceeds
                         only
                         from
                         a
                         desire
                         thou
                         hast
                         to
                         overcome
                         me
                         ,
                         and
                         not
                         from
                         her
                         beauty
                         or
                         wit
                         ?
                         Methinks
                         I
                         heare
                         the
                         answer
                         already
                         ,
                         that
                         it
                         is
                         true
                         ,
                         and
                         that
                         this
                         reason
                         might
                         not
                         be
                         alleadged
                         against
                         me
                         ,
                         since
                         the
                         wager
                         is
                         reciprocall
                         ,
                         and
                         all
                         the
                         demonstrations
                         of
                         affection
                         which
                         I
                         make
                         ,
                         may
                         have
                         the
                         same
                         fault
                         .
                         But
                         shepherd
                         ,
                         you
                         are
                         mistaken
                         ,
                         for
                         I
                         loved
                         her
                         long
                         before
                         our
                         contest
                         began
                         ,
                         and
                         I
                         am
                         sure
                         she
                         loved
                         me
                         ,
                         which
                         is
                         more
                         then
                         thou
                         canst
                         say
                         ,
                         since
                         all
                         thou
                         didst
                         was
                         onely
                         to
                         come
                         amongst
                         us
                         ,
                         and
                         never
                         look
                         upon
                         shepherdesse
                         in
                         way
                         of
                         love
                         ,
                         nor
                         I
                         believe
                         ,
                         hadst
                         thou
                         so
                         much
                         confidence
                         as
                         to
                         dare
                         it
                         .
                         But
                         speak
                         the
                         truth
                         ,
                         Silvande
                         ,
                         and
                         confesse
                         that
                         before
                         this
                         wager
                         ,
                         thou
                         didst
                         not
                         discern
                         any
                         difference
                         betwixt
                         Diana's
                         face
                         and
                         mine
                         ,
                         or
                         any
                         other
                         shepherdesse
                         of
                         Lignon
                         ?
                         And
                         dost
                         thou
                         not
                         thinke
                         that
                         all
                         these
                         extream
                         passions
                         which
                         thou
                         dost
                         counterfeit
                         in
                         thy
                         discourse
                         ,
                         all
                         these
                         languishings
                         ,
                         raptures
                         ,
                         transports
                         ,
                         and
                         follies
                         ,
                         does
                         rather
                         invite
                         one
                         to
                         laughter
                         then
                         to
                         love
                         ?
                         This
                         man●
                         Mistress
                         ,
                         that
                         is
                         all
                         in
                         flame
                         and
                         rapture
                         ,
                         that
                         does
                         ▪
                         so
                         Idolize
                         your
                         beauty
                         at
                         every
                         word
                         ,
                         and
                         that
                         is
                         ready
                         to
                         die
                         with
                         superabundant
                         love
                         :
                         This
                         is
                         the
                         man
                         ,
                         that
                         a
                         minute
                         before
                         our
                         wager
                         began
                         ,
                         did
                         hardly
                         know
                         whether
                         such
                         a
                         one
                         as
                         Diana
                         lived
                         ;
                         or
                         at
                         most
                         ,
                         had
                         no
                         deeper
                         knowledge
                         of
                         you
                         then
                         what
                         your
                         name
                         gave
                         him
                         :
                         And
                         yet
                         he
                         can
                         at
                         a
                         minutes
                         warning
                         ,
                         be
                         all
                         in
                         a
                         flame
                         ,
                         all
                         affection
                         all
                         love
                         ,
                         all
                         yours
                         ;
                         will
                         not
                         such
                         folly
                         as
                         this
                         move
                         more
                         laughter
                         then
                         affection
                         ?
                         But
                         admit
                         that
                         your
                         beauty
                         has
                         kindled
                         some
                         sparkes
                         of
                         love
                         in
                         him
                         :
                         Is
                         it
                         not
                         my selfe
                         unto
                         whom
                         all
                         the
                         recompence
                         is
                         due
                         ?
                         since
                         it
                         was
                         onely
                         I
                         that
                         am
                         the
                         cause
                         of
                         it
                         ?
                         It
                         is
                         most
                         certaine
                         ,
                         and
                         Mistresse
                         you
                         know
                         it
                         ,
                         that
                         ,
                         if
                         I
                         had
                         not
                         upbraided
                         him
                         ,
                         
                         the
                         wager
                         had
                         never
                         been
                         made
                         ;
                         and
                         if
                         it
                         had
                         not
                         ,
                         he
                         had
                         never
                         been
                         so
                         bold
                         and
                         confident
                         as
                         ever
                         to
                         look
                         upon
                         you
                         :
                         so
                         as
                         if
                         he
                         will
                         pretend
                         unto
                         any
                         favour
                         from
                         you
                         ,
                         for
                         any
                         services
                         which
                         he
                         hath
                         done
                         unto
                         you
                         since
                         that
                         time
                         ,
                         is
                         he
                         not
                         obliged
                         unto
                         me
                         for
                         it
                         ,
                         for
                         making
                         him
                         what
                         he
                         is
                         ?
                         It
                         is
                         I
                         then
                         who
                         in
                         all
                         reason
                         may
                         pretend
                         unto
                         any
                         merits
                         that
                         are
                         in
                         him
                         ,
                         ●ince
                         all
                         his
                         devices
                         ,
                         and
                         all
                         his
                         actions
                         which
                         made
                         him
                         amiable
                         in
                         your
                         eye
                         ,
                         ought
                         to
                         be
                         put
                         upon
                         my
                         account
                         ,
                         and
                         teckoned
                         unto
                         my
                         advantage
                         ▪
                         Cease
                         then
                         shepherd
                         contending
                         with
                         me
                         ,
                         for
                         a
                         thing
                         which
                         thou
                         knowest
                         to
                         be
                         my
                         due
                         ;
                         prevent
                         that
                         judgement
                         which
                         thou
                         canst
                         not
                         avoid
                         ,
                         consent
                         that
                         the
                         glory
                         shall
                         be
                         given
                         unto
                         me
                         ,
                         which
                         my
                         Fortune
                         ,
                         my
                         Quality
                         ,
                         and
                         my
                         merits
                         have
                         given
                         unto
                         me
                         before
                         thee
                         ;
                         which
                         if
                         thou
                         dost
                         ,
                         thou
                         wilt
                         make
                         thy selfe
                         appeare
                         to
                         be
                         a
                         man
                         of
                         wit
                         ,
                         and
                         of
                         judgement
                         :
                         Thy
                         wit
                         ,
                         in
                         knowing
                         so
                         well
                         how
                         to
                         disguise
                         a
                         ●alfe
                         affection
                         ,
                         under
                         a
                         vizard
                         of
                         reall
                         love
                         :
                         and
                         thy
                         judgement
                         ,
                         in
                         acknowledging
                         and
                         seeing
                         the
                         great
                         advantages
                         which
                         I
                         have
                         above
                         thee
                         .
                         But
                         if
                         thus
                         thou
                         wilt
                         not
                         doe
                         ,
                         then
                         expect
                         the
                         due
                         punishment
                         for
                         thy
                         arrogance
                         ,
                         and
                         doe
                         not
                         think
                         to
                         deferre
                         the
                         just
                         judgement
                         of
                         our
                         Mistresse
                         ,
                         by
                         tedious
                         and
                         frivloous
                         answers
                         :
                         And
                         because
                         I
                         will
                         be
                         a
                         good
                         manager
                         of
                         time
                         ,
                         and
                         hasten
                         to
                         receive
                         that
                         Glory
                         which
                         she
                         will
                         confer
                         upon
                         me
                         ,
                         I
                         will
                         wave
                         and
                         omit
                         many
                         other
                         reasons
                         and
                         arguments
                         which
                         I
                         could
                         alledge
                         ,
                         and
                         refer
                         the
                         whole
                         matter
                         unto
                         the
                         wise
                         consideration
                         of
                         our
                         fairest
                         Mistresse
                         ;
                         assuring
                         my selfe
                         that
                         she
                         is
                         better
                         able
                         to
                         discern
                         ,
                         then
                         I
                         am●able
                         to
                         speak
                         my
                         most
                         just
                         pretensions
                         ,
                         which
                         are
                         as
                         clear
                         as
                         the
                         Sun
                         in
                         the
                         fairest
                         day
                         :
                         onely
                         Mistresse
                         ,
                         I
                         desire
                         you
                         to
                         consider
                         this
                         :
                         That
                         Silvander
                         does
                         not
                         onely
                         make
                         himselfe
                         hateable
                         by
                         his
                         fictions
                         and
                         dissimulations
                         ,
                         but
                         also
                         drawes
                         an
                         odium
                         upon
                         all
                         other
                         men
                         ,
                         and
                         makes
                         all
                         their
                         Courtships
                         and
                         expressions
                         of
                         affection
                         and
                         sidelity
                         suspected
                         ;
                         so
                         as
                         his
                         crime
                         is
                         of
                         so
                         high
                         a
                         nature
                         ,
                         as
                         he
                         cannot
                         expect
                         any
                         thing
                         but
                         punishment
                         from
                         a
                         severe
                         but
                         just
                         judge
                         .
                         But
                         ,
                         faire
                         and
                         wise
                         Mistresse
                         ,
                         I
                         refer
                         my
                         just
                         cause
                         ,
                         and
                         his
                         counterfeit
                         Glosses
                         ,
                         unto
                         your
                         wise
                         and
                         just
                         censure
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 Upon
                 this
                 ,
                 Phillis
                 making
                 an
                 humble
                 reverence
                 unto
                 Diana
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 company
                 ,
                 she
                 set
                 her selfe
                 down
                 ,
                 casting
                 a
                 smiling
                 eye
                 upon
                 Silvander
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 commanded
                 to
                 speak
                 for
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 went
                 unto
                 Diana
                 ,
                 kneeled
                 down
                 ,
                 and
                 laid
                 his
                 Chaplet
                 of
                 Flowers
                 at
                 her
                 feet
                 ;
                 Then
                 returning
                 to
                 his
                 place
                 againe
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 speak
                 thus
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     
                       
                       
                         The
                         Answer
                         of
                         the
                         shepherd
                         Silvander
                         .
                      
                       
                         WEre
                         I
                         not
                         before
                         the
                         Temple
                         of
                         Astrea
                         ,
                         who
                         is
                         the
                         Goddesse
                         of
                         Justice
                         ,
                         and
                         had●
                         a
                         worse
                         Judge
                         then
                         Diana
                         ,
                         who
                         is
                         the
                         intimate
                         friend
                         of
                         the
                         other
                         Astrea
                         ,
                         I
                         should
                         feare
                         the
                         miscarriage
                         of
                         my
                         cause
                         ,
                         and
                         tremble
                         at
                         the
                         ensuing
                         judgement
                         :
                         Not
                         that
                         I
                         am
                         at
                         all
                         startled
                         by
                         the
                         sophisticated
                         language
                         of
                         this
                         shepherdesse
                         ,
                         and
                         any
                         of
                         her
                         glossed
                         arguments
                         she
                         has
                         urged
                         against
                         me
                         ,
                         though
                         I
                         must
                         needs
                         say
                         ,
                         she
                         has
                         very
                         cunningly
                         contrived
                         the
                         matter
                         ,
                         but
                         my
                         greatest
                         feares
                         proceed
                         from
                         a
                         more
                         valid
                         consideration
                         ,
                         for
                         the
                         dispate
                         betwixt
                         us
                         ,
                         is
                         grounded
                         only
                         upon
                         this
                         point
                         ,
                         which
                         of
                         us
                         two
                         can
                         best
                         win
                         the
                         love
                         of
                         the
                         faire
                         Diana
                         ,
                         whom
                         we
                         have
                         chosen
                         to
                         be
                         the
                         Center
                         in
                         which
                         all
                         our
                         services
                         ,
                         and
                         all
                         our
                         affections
                         ought
                         to
                         meet
                         .
                         ●his
                         is
                         the
                         point
                         which
                         we
                         both
                         aim
                         at
                         ,
                         and
                         which
                         is
                         so
                         hard
                         to
                         be
                         approached
                         ,
                         as
                         I
                         hold
                         it
                         almost
                         impossible
                         ,
                         if
                         it
                         did
                         not
                         please
                         the
                         Great
                         Tautates
                         to
                         shew
                         himselfe
                         as
                         well
                         a
                         Tharam●s
                         in
                         purifying
                         my
                         love
                         ▪
                         and
                         clensing
                         it
                         from
                         all
                         imperfections
                         which
                         might
                         make
                         it
                         unworthy
                         to
                         be
                         offered
                         unto
                         this
                         sa●e
                         Diana
                         ,
                         as
                         he
                         makes
                         himselfe
                         appear
                         a
                         Hesus
                         ,
                         which
                         is
                         as
                         much
                         to
                         say
                         as
                         puissant
                         ,
                         in
                         making
                         her
                         so
                         fair
                         and
                         perfect
                         ,
                         as
                         no
                         mortall
                         is
                         able
                         to
                         equall
                         her
                         either
                         in
                         beauty
                         or
                         perfection
                         .
                      
                       
                         Perhaps
                         Mistresse
                         ,
                         you
                         may
                         wonder
                         ,
                         that
                         being
                         in
                         this
                         sacred
                         place
                         ,
                         dedicated
                         unto
                         the
                         Goddesse
                         of
                         Justice
                         ▪
                         I
                         dare
                         pretend
                         unto
                         a
                         favourable
                         judgement
                         ,
                         since
                         I
                         am
                         deficient
                         in
                         this
                         main
                         point
                         .
                         But
                         oh
                         my
                         just
                         Judge
                         ,
                         I
                         beseech
                         you
                         heare
                         upon
                         what
                         basis
                         I
                         ground
                         my
                         just
                         pretension
                         .
                         It
                         is
                         the
                         propriety
                         of
                         Justice
                         ,
                         not
                         alone
                         to
                         judge
                         strictly
                         according
                         to
                         the
                         Lawes
                         which
                         are
                         given
                         us
                         ;
                         but
                         also
                         ,
                         after
                         she
                         has
                         considered
                         the
                         true
                         state
                         of
                         every
                         thing
                         ,
                         to
                         establish
                         with
                         equity
                         the
                         Law
                         of
                         Nature
                         ,
                         which
                         is
                         ;
                         that
                         he
                         who
                         does
                         all
                         he
                         can
                         ,
                         is
                         not
                         oblig'd
                         unto
                         any
                         more
                         ▪
                         and
                         though
                         he
                         do
                         not
                         reach
                         so
                         high
                         as
                         is
                         necessary
                         ,
                         yet
                         is
                         ought
                         not
                         to
                         be
                         imputed
                         a
                         fault
                         in
                         him
                         ,
                         but
                         rather
                         attribute
                         it
                         unto
                         the
                         Ordinances
                         of
                         Nature
                         ,
                         who
                         was
                         pleased
                         to
                         establish
                         it
                         so
                         :
                         And
                         he
                         is
                         so
                         far
                         from
                         being
                         blameable
                         for
                         failing
                         in
                         such
                         a
                         case
                         ,
                         as
                         he
                         is
                         to
                         be
                         much
                         esteemed
                         ,
                         that
                         can
                         arrive
                         at
                         so
                         high
                         a
                         point
                         as
                         no
                         other
                         of
                         his
                         kind
                         can
                         go
                         beyond
                         him
                         ,
                         and
                         as
                         very
                         few
                         can
                         arrive
                         at
                         :
                         And
                         therefore
                         fairest
                         Mistresse
                         ,
                         why
                         should
                         I
                         fear
                         to
                         present
                         my selfe
                         before
                         the
                         Throne
                         of
                         this
                         just
                         Astrea's
                         friend
                         ,
                         although
                         I
                         can
                         never
                         attaine
                         unto
                         that
                         height
                         of
                         perfection
                         which
                         is
                         requisite
                         in
                         any
                         that
                         pretend
                         unto
                         Dianas
                         love
                         ;
                         for
                         my
                         affection
                         is
                         arrived
                         to
                         as
                         high
                         a
                         point
                         ,
                         as
                         any
                         other
                         can
                         reach
                         ,
                         and
                         higher
                         then
                         any
                         lover
                         will
                         ever
                         attain
                         unto
                         .
                      
                       
                         Why
                         then
                         ,
                         injurious
                         Phillis
                         ,
                         to
                         fortifie
                         your
                         weak
                         pretensions
                         ,
                         should
                         you
                         without
                         any
                         reason
                         blame
                         me
                         ,
                         since
                         I
                         cannot
                         love
                         with
                         more
                         adoration
                         then
                         I
                         do
                         :
                         It
                         is
                         not
                         my
                         fault
                         ,
                         but
                         Natures
                         ,
                         who
                         gave
                         me
                         no
                         greater
                         capacity
                         ,
                         if
                         I
                         do
                         not
                         love
                         her
                         to
                         the
                         height
                         of
                         her
                         merit
                         :
                         but
                         I
                         cannot
                         complain
                         ,
                         since
                         the
                         same
                         law
                         is
                         common
                         unto
                         all
                         mortals
                         ,
                         none
                         being
                         able
                         to
                         doe
                         it
                         more
                         then
                         my selfe
                         :
                         But
                         wise
                         nature
                         would
                         have
                         it
                         so
                         ,
                         and
                         perhaps
                         purposely
                         to
                         manifest
                         the
                         high
                         beauty
                         of
                         Diana
                         ,
                         who
                         constraines
                         me
                         to
                         love
                         her
                         ,
                         an
                         Act
                         far
                         above
                         all
                         humane
                         force
                         ,
                         or
                         power
                         to
                         doe
                         ,
                         and
                         against
                         the
                         rule
                         of
                         equality
                         ,
                         which
                         Phillis
                         you
                         propose
                         to
                         be
                         in
                         them
                         who
                         love
                         .
                      
                       
                         Then
                         shepherdesse
                         ,
                         were
                         you
                         not
                         jealous
                         of
                         Dianas
                         Glory
                         ,
                         you
                         would
                         not
                         blame
                         me
                         for
                         loving
                         her
                         ,
                         nor
                         tax
                         me
                         with
                         arrogance
                         ,
                         since
                         it
                         is
                         the
                         force
                         of
                         her
                         beauty
                         which
                         constraines
                         me
                         ,
                         and
                         since
                         by
                         this
                         ,
                         the
                         grandure
                         of
                         her
                         perfections
                         are
                         more
                         evidently
                         seen
                         .
                         Aks
                         me
                         no
                         more
                         ,
                         I
                         beseech
                         you
                         ,
                         how
                         I
                         durst
                         love
                         her
                         :
                         for
                         though
                         I
                         doe
                         acknowledge
                         my selfe
                         as
                         unworthy
                         as
                         your self
                         is
                         ,
                         yet
                         I
                         cannot
                         chuse
                         but
                         be
                         the
                         most
                         lost
                         man
                         in
                         love
                         that
                         ever
                         was
                         .
                      
                       
                         But
                         in
                         asking
                         me
                         from
                         whence
                         proceeds
                         my
                         rash
                         pretensions
                         unto
                         her
                         love
                         ,
                         and
                         therein
                         calls
                         me
                         the
                         monster
                         of
                         Arrogance
                         and
                         presumption
                         ;
                         you
                         doe
                         plainly
                         make
                         it
                         appear
                         ,
                         that
                         you
                         doe
                         not
                         know
                         what
                         it
                         is
                         to
                         love
                         ,
                         nor
                         what
                         effects
                         Love
                         useth
                         to
                         produce
                         .
                         You
                         have
                         often
                         confessed
                         unto
                         me
                         ,
                         that
                         love
                         in
                         it selfe
                         is
                         good
                         ,
                         and
                         I
                         thinke
                         you
                         will
                         not
                         now
                         say
                         the
                         contrary
                         ,
                         your
                         silence
                         makes
                         〈◊〉
                         believe
                         your
                         consent
                         unto
                         it
                         ;
                         and
                         truly
                         otherwise
                         you
                         would
                         〈…〉
                         reason
                         :
                         For
                         if
                         every
                         thing
                         produce
                         its
                         like
                         ,
                         that
                         love
                         which
                         proceeds
                         from
                         th●●●●●ledge
                         of
                         any
                         faire
                         and
                         good
                         thing
                         ,
                         must
                         needs
                         be
                         faire
                         and
                         
                         good
                         it selfe
                         :
                         And
                         that
                         which
                         is
                         faire
                         and
                         good
                         ,
                         cannot
                         be
                         seen
                         and
                         known
                         ,
                         but
                         it
                         must
                         needs
                         be
                         loved
                         :
                         I
                         cannot
                         think
                         you
                         so
                         out
                         of
                         all
                         reason
                         ,
                         but
                         that
                         you
                         will
                         confesse
                         that
                         I
                         shall
                         convince
                         you
                         out
                         of
                         your
                         own
                         words
                         .
                         Bea●ty
                         ,
                         say
                         you
                         ,
                         has
                         such
                         powerfull
                         attracts
                         ,
                         as
                         it
                         doth
                         often
                         dim
                         the
                         eyes
                         of
                         those
                         who
                         behold
                         it
                         ,
                         and
                         makes
                         their
                         desires
                         go
                         beyond
                         all
                         reason
                         .
                         If
                         then
                         that
                         which
                         is
                         faire
                         and
                         good
                         cannot
                         be
                         seen
                         ,
                         but
                         it
                         must
                         be
                         loved
                         ,
                         and
                         if
                         love
                         be
                         fair
                         and
                         good
                         ;
                         why
                         doe
                         you
                         call
                         that
                         Arrogance
                         in
                         me
                         ,
                         which
                         is
                         reasonable
                         in
                         another
                         ?
                         Why
                         should
                         you
                         say
                         my
                         pretensions
                         to
                         obtaine
                         her
                         love
                         ,
                         are
                         rash
                         ?
                         For
                         love
                         being
                         good
                         ,
                         and
                         she
                         knowing
                         my
                         love
                         ;
                         how
                         can
                         she
                         know
                         it
                         ,
                         but
                         she
                         must
                         needs
                         love
                         it
                         ?
                         if
                         she
                         did
                         not
                         ,
                         it
                         would
                         argue
                         a
                         defect
                         in
                         her
                         judgement
                         which
                         I
                         thinke
                         none
                         ,
                         except
                         your selfe
                         ,
                         will
                         offer
                         to
                         imagine
                         .
                         Confesse
                         therefore
                         ,
                         Phillis
                         unlesse
                         you
                         will
                         extreamly
                         wrong
                         her
                         ,
                         that
                         knowing
                         my
                         love
                         ,
                         she
                         does
                         love
                         me
                         ;
                         and
                         that
                         my
                         pretension
                         is
                         not
                         so
                         nighly
                         impudent
                         ,
                         nor
                         I
                         such
                         a
                         deformed
                         monster
                         ,
                         as
                         you
                         would
                         describe
                         me
                         :
                         If
                         you
                         object
                         ,
                         that
                         this
                         does
                         not
                         prove
                         her
                         love
                         unto
                         me
                         ,
                         but
                         onely
                         my
                         love
                         unto
                         her
                         .
                         I
                         answer
                         ,
                         shepherdesse
                         ,
                         That
                         the
                         love
                         which
                         her
                         beauty
                         produceth
                         in
                         me
                         ,
                         is
                         an
                         inseparable
                         accident
                         of
                         my
                         soule
                         ,
                         so
                         as
                         the
                         one
                         cannot
                         subsist
                         without
                         the
                         other
                         :
                         And
                         should
                         I
                         say
                         ,
                         that
                         they
                         are
                         so
                         incorporated
                         the
                         one
                         into
                         the
                         other
                         ,
                         that
                         my
                         soul
                         is
                         this
                         love
                         ,
                         and
                         this
                         love
                         is
                         my
                         sonle
                         ,
                         I
                         should
                         speak
                         a
                         most
                         certain
                         truth
                         :
                         For
                         it
                         is
                         not
                         more
                         true
                         ,
                         that
                         I
                         cannot
                         live
                         without
                         this
                         soul
                         which
                         gives
                         me
                         life
                         ,
                         than
                         it
                         is
                         ,
                         that
                         I
                         cannot
                         live
                         without
                         this
                         love
                         which
                         I
                         bear
                         unto
                         her
                         .
                      
                       
                         If
                         you
                         reply
                         ,
                         That
                         though
                         this
                         should
                         be
                         granted
                         ,
                         yet
                         it
                         does
                         not
                         follow
                         that
                         this
                         shepherdesse
                         should
                         love
                         me
                         ,
                         because
                         she
                         has
                         not
                         yet
                         seen
                         or
                         known
                         this
                         love
                         in
                         me
                         :
                         I
                         shall
                         answer
                         ,
                         shepherdesse
                         ,
                         That
                         indeed
                         I
                         doe
                         not
                         believe
                         she
                         knowes
                         yet
                         the
                         grandure
                         and
                         extream
                         immensity
                         wherewith
                         I
                         doe
                         love
                         and
                         adore
                         her
                         ,
                         because
                         there
                         are
                         no
                         services
                         nor
                         demonstrations
                         so
                         great
                         as
                         can
                         sufficiently
                         illustrate
                         it
                         :
                         But
                         yet
                         I
                         am
                         confident
                         ,
                         the
                         excellency
                         of
                         herwit
                         cannot
                         chuse
                         but
                         see
                         and
                         observe
                         it
                         in
                         part
                         ,
                         and
                         that
                         in
                         a
                         great
                         part
                         also
                         and
                         that
                         my
                         actions
                         cannot
                         doe
                         it
                         so
                         well
                         as
                         I
                         desire
                         ;
                         yet
                         your
                         own
                         reproaches
                         and
                         language
                         has
                         sometimes
                         helped
                         me
                         against
                         your
                         knowledge
                         ;
                         nay
                         in
                         the
                         presence
                         of
                         all
                         this
                         Noble
                         company
                         you
                         told
                         her
                         ,
                         that
                         I
                         did
                         present
                         my selfe
                         before
                         her
                         in
                         raptures
                         of
                         love
                         :
                         and
                         surely
                         the
                         testimony
                         of
                         an
                         enemy
                         ,
                         when
                         it
                         is
                         to
                         our
                         advantage
                         ,
                         is
                         much
                         more
                         credible
                         then
                         the
                         testimony
                         of
                         persons
                         indifferent
                         .
                         So
                         as
                         ,
                         fairest
                         Mistresse
                         ,
                         you
                         cannot
                         doubt
                         of
                         my
                         affection
                         ,
                         since
                         it
                         is
                         testified
                         by
                         one
                         that
                         cannot
                         be
                         suspected
                         of
                         untruth
                         .
                      
                       
                         But
                         Phillis
                         ,
                         what
                         shallow
                         argument
                         did
                         you
                         use
                         in
                         having
                         recourse
                         unto
                         those
                         favours
                         which
                         Nature
                         hath
                         bestowed
                         upon
                         you
                         ?
                         simply
                         alledging
                         that
                         you
                         being
                         a
                         woman
                         ,
                         therefore
                         she
                         ought
                         to
                         love
                         you
                         before
                         a
                         shepherd
                         ,
                         thinking
                         that
                         by
                         this
                         quality
                         you
                         have
                         the
                         advantage
                         of
                         me
                         .
                         But
                         let
                         me
                         tell
                         you
                         ,
                         that
                         it
                         is
                         more
                         naturall
                         for
                         a
                         woman
                         to
                         love
                         a
                         man
                         ,
                         then
                         a
                         woman
                         .
                         And
                         if
                         you
                         will
                         but
                         look
                         into
                         the
                         Lawes
                         of
                         Nature
                         ,
                         you
                         will
                         find
                         that
                         it
                         is
                         so
                         amongst
                         all
                         Animalls
                         :
                         Does
                         not
                         the
                         Hen
                         follow
                         the
                         Cock
                         sooner
                         then
                         another
                         Hen
                         :
                         Will
                         not
                         the
                         widdowed
                         Turtle
                         lament
                         her
                         losse
                         ?
                         Does
                         not
                         all
                         femalls
                         of
                         all
                         kindes
                         the
                         like
                         ?
                         you
                         know
                         this
                         ,
                         Phillis
                         ,
                         as
                         well
                         as
                         I
                         doe
                         ;
                         or
                         if
                         you
                         do
                         not
                         ,
                         common
                         experience
                         will
                         teach
                         you
                         :
                         Nay
                         ,
                         things
                         even
                         insensible
                         ,
                         doe
                         observe
                         the
                         same
                         law
                         of
                         Nature
                         :
                         The
                         Palme
                         ,
                         will
                         it
                         thrive
                         ,
                         unlesse
                         by
                         another
                         Palme
                         ?
                         Will
                         the
                         femall
                         Myrtle
                         live
                         without
                         the
                         male
                         ?
                         Therefore
                         ,
                         Phillis
                         ,
                         It
                         is
                         not
                         by
                         the
                         lawes
                         of
                         Nature
                         ,
                         that
                         Diana
                         must
                         love
                         you
                         more
                         then
                         me
                         ;
                         for
                         if
                         she
                         follow
                         them
                         ,
                         they
                         will
                         turne
                         her
                         eyes
                         from
                         any
                         thoughts
                         of
                         you
                         .
                         But
                         if
                         you
                         will
                         have
                         it
                         so
                         ,
                         I
                         am
                         content
                         ,
                         shepherdess
                         ,
                         that
                         she
                         should
                         love
                         you
                         as
                         a
                         woman
                         ,
                         so
                         you
                         will
                         also
                         consent
                         she
                         should
                         love
                         me
                         as
                         a
                         man
                         ,
                         and
                         her
                         most
                         devoted
                         servant
                         .
                         You
                         cannot
                         be
                         against
                         this
                         ,
                         for
                         as
                         certainly
                         as
                         you
                         are
                         a
                         woman
                         ,
                         so
                         certainly
                         am
                         I
                         her
                         servant
                         :
                         nor
                         is
                         it
                         more
                         naturall
                         for
                         one
                         woman
                         to
                         love
                         another
                         woman
                         ,
                         then
                         it
                         is
                         for
                         every
                         one
                         to
                         love
                         whatsoever
                         loves
                         them
                         :
                         This
                         is
                         the
                         way
                         for
                         us
                         both
                         to
                         obtaine
                         what
                         we
                         aske
                         :
                         But
                         I
                         see
                         now
                         ,
                         that
                         you
                         will
                         alter
                         your
                         opinion
                         ,
                         and
                         without
                         any
                         further
                         recourse
                         unto
                         this
                         naturall
                         amity
                         ,
                         which
                         cannot
                         be
                         advantageous
                         to
                         you
                         ,
                         you
                         will
                         fly
                         unto
                         such
                         advantages
                         as
                         proceed
                         from
                         election
                         .
                         You
                         conceive
                         she
                         must
                         love
                         you
                         better
                         than
                         me
                         ,
                         because
                         of
                         your
                         more
                         intimate
                         converse
                         together
                         ,
                         which
                         you
                         say
                         does
                         beget
                         a
                         neerer
                         and
                         more
                         mutual
                         affection
                         .
                         But
                         Phillis
                         ,
                         you
                         may
                         be
                         much
                         mistaken
                         ;
                         for
                         by
                         the
                         very
                         same
                         reason
                         you
                         may
                         perhaps
                         as
                         well
                         me●t
                         with
                         hatred
                         ,
                         as
                         with
                         love
                         ;
                         for
                         by
                         continuall
                         conversation
                         ,
                         close
                         and
                         hidden
                         imperfections
                         are
                         better
                         discovered
                         ,
                         
                         as
                         well
                         as
                         good
                         qualities
                         :
                         And
                         let
                         me
                         tell
                         you
                         ,
                         that
                         being
                         perpetually
                         together
                         ,
                         does
                         oft
                         break
                         off
                         amity
                         as
                         well
                         as
                         augment
                         it
                         :
                         little
                         separations
                         makes
                         love
                         more
                         violent
                         ,
                         continuall
                         presence
                         is
                         apt
                         to
                         cloy
                         .
                      
                       
                         I
                         would
                         not
                         urge
                         this
                         point
                         so
                         farre
                         ,
                         Oh
                         my
                         enemy
                         ,
                         did
                         I
                         thinke
                         you
                         could
                         make
                         any
                         use
                         of
                         it
                         to
                         my
                         disadvantage
                         :
                         But
                         I
                         must
                         tell
                         you
                         ,
                         that
                         you
                         have
                         done
                         as
                         ill
                         Orators
                         use
                         ,
                         who
                         in
                         lieu
                         of
                         maintaining
                         their
                         Clients
                         cause
                         ,
                         doe
                         marre
                         it
                         ,
                         and
                         discover
                         the
                         reasons
                         which
                         make
                         against
                         them
                         ;
                         otherwise
                         could
                         you
                         imagine
                         that
                         continuall
                         conversation
                         should
                         get
                         you
                         more
                         love
                         ,
                         since
                         on
                         the
                         contrary
                         ,
                         it
                         shewes
                         the
                         defects
                         of
                         your
                         affection
                         which
                         are
                         very
                         great
                         ,
                         and
                         of
                         which
                         you
                         cannot
                         deny
                         ,
                         but
                         I
                         have
                         convinced
                         you
                         a
                         hundred
                         times
                         in
                         the
                         presence
                         of
                         my
                         fairest
                         Mistress
                         .
                      
                       
                         But
                         oh
                         my
                         most
                         just
                         judge
                         and
                         fairest
                         Mistress
                         ,
                         my
                         hope
                         is
                         that
                         you
                         will
                         punish
                         her
                         impudence
                         in
                         pretending
                         unto
                         so
                         much
                         of
                         your
                         love
                         ,
                         by
                         reason
                         of
                         her
                         continual
                         converse
                         ,
                         when
                         as
                         it
                         hath
                         onely
                         shewed
                         her
                         imperfections
                         :
                         and
                         therefore
                         ,
                         Phillis
                         ,
                         the
                         advantage
                         which
                         you
                         get
                         by
                         your
                         intimate
                         conversation
                         ,
                         does
                         more
                         hurt
                         then
                         help
                         you
                         ;
                         And
                         indeed
                         your
                         Allegation
                         has
                         much
                         more
                         malice
                         in
                         it
                         then
                         matter
                         ,
                         and
                         all
                         things
                         rightly
                         considered
                         ,
                         I
                         think
                         my selfe
                         more
                         happy
                         in
                         my
                         conversation
                         with
                         her
                         ,
                         then
                         you
                         can
                         be
                         in
                         yours
                         ;
                         for
                         your
                         stay
                         with
                         her
                         is
                         onely
                         in
                         the
                         day
                         ,
                         and
                         that
                         also
                         you
                         imploy
                         much
                         of
                         it
                         out
                         of
                         her
                         presence
                         ,
                         either
                         in
                         the
                         businesse
                         of
                         your
                         house
                         and
                         flock
                         ,
                         or
                         other
                         diversions
                         which
                         steal
                         you
                         from
                         her
                         ,
                         so
                         as
                         you
                         dedicate
                         the
                         least
                         of
                         the
                         day
                         unto
                         my
                         fairest
                         Mistress
                         :
                         whereas
                         I
                         on
                         the
                         contrary
                         ,
                         what
                         day
                         did
                         ever
                         dawne
                         ,
                         which
                         I
                         spent
                         not
                         wholly
                         in
                         her
                         company
                         ?
                         When
                         was
                         the
                         night
                         I
                         was
                         not
                         with
                         her
                         ,
                         as
                         long
                         as
                         decency
                         would
                         permit
                         me
                         ?
                         Could
                         ever
                         any
                         diversion
                         draw
                         me
                         from
                         her
                         ?
                         And
                         when
                         any
                         unwilling
                         accident
                         did
                         keep
                         me
                         away
                         ,
                         did
                         I
                         not
                         continually
                         think
                         upon
                         her
                         ,
                         and
                         in
                         my
                         heart
                         adore
                         her
                         ?
                         Can
                         you
                         say
                         ,
                         Phillis
                         ,
                         that
                         you
                         are
                         more
                         with
                         her
                         then
                         I
                         ?
                         Fie
                         ,
                         fie
                         ,
                         shepherdesse
                         ,
                         never
                         think
                         it
                         ,
                         but
                         know
                         ,
                         that
                         she
                         is
                         not
                         more
                         with
                         her selfe
                         then
                         I
                         am
                         :
                         for
                         she
                         is
                         sometimes
                         diverted
                         from
                         her selfe
                         by
                         the
                         presence
                         of
                         other
                         shepherdesses
                         ,
                         sometimes
                         by
                         visits
                         of
                         civility
                         ,
                         sometimes
                         by
                         domestique
                         cares
                         ,
                         and
                         sometimes
                         by
                         cross
                         accidents
                         ,
                         whereas
                         I
                         am
                         continually
                         with
                         her
                         as
                         Prometheus
                         upon
                         his
                         Rock
                         ,
                         or
                         rather
                         as
                         the
                         body
                         and
                         soul
                         are
                         linked
                         by
                         the
                         ligaments
                         of
                         life
                         :
                         For
                         it
                         is
                         not
                         more
                         natural
                         for
                         the
                         body
                         to
                         die
                         ,
                         as
                         soon
                         as
                         the
                         soul
                         is
                         separated
                         from
                         it
                         ,
                         then
                         it
                         is
                         for
                         me
                         to
                         die
                         ,
                         if
                         I
                         be
                         but
                         one
                         minute
                         separated
                         from
                         my
                         sweet
                         thoughts
                         of
                         her
                         .
                      
                       
                         I
                         see
                         very
                         well
                         ,
                         shepherdesse
                         ,
                         how
                         you
                         laugh
                         to
                         heare
                         me
                         say
                         that
                         I
                         am
                         continually
                         with
                         my
                         Mistress
                         ,
                         thinking
                         that
                         it
                         being
                         onely
                         in
                         thought
                         ,
                         I
                         am
                         a
                         man
                         much
                         pleased
                         with
                         my
                         own
                         imagination
                         .
                         But
                         Phillis
                         ,
                         what
                         would
                         you
                         have
                         me
                         doe
                         ?
                         I
                         must
                         confesse
                         that
                         if
                         I
                         could
                         be
                         alwayes
                         present
                         with
                         her
                         both
                         in
                         thought
                         and
                         body
                         ,
                         I
                         should
                         be
                         more
                         contented
                         :
                         but
                         how
                         ever
                         let
                         me
                         tell
                         you
                         ,
                         that
                         as
                         I
                         am
                         ,
                         I
                         am
                         more
                         perfectly
                         with
                         her
                         then
                         you
                         are
                         ,
                         since
                         when
                         you
                         are
                         present
                         with
                         her
                         ,
                         your
                         thoughts
                         of
                         her
                         are
                         farre
                         off
                         ,
                         retaining
                         nothing
                         with
                         her
                         but
                         your
                         body
                         which
                         is
                         the
                         inferiour
                         part
                         ,
                         whereas
                         my
                         heart
                         is
                         with
                         her
                         ,
                         though
                         my
                         body
                         be
                         distant
                         :
                         If
                         you
                         doe
                         object
                         that
                         these
                         imaginary
                         thoughts
                         are
                         not
                         at
                         all
                         serviceable
                         unto
                         her
                         ,
                         because
                         they
                         are
                         meer
                         fancies
                         ,
                         I
                         must
                         answer
                         you
                         ,
                         shepherdesse
                         ,
                         that
                         it
                         is
                         in
                         thought
                         onely
                         that
                         we
                         adore
                         the
                         great
                         Tautates
                         ,
                         and
                         never
                         speak
                         unto
                         him
                         but
                         onely
                         in
                         contemplation
                         .
                         And
                         I
                         doe
                         serve
                         and
                         adore
                         Diana
                         upon
                         the
                         earth
                         ,
                         as
                         all
                         the
                         world
                         does
                         adore
                         the
                         great
                         Tautates
                         in
                         heaven
                         which
                         is
                         in
                         heart
                         and
                         thought
                         .
                      
                       
                         You
                         see
                         therefore
                         ,
                         Phillis
                         ,
                         how
                         this
                         reason
                         argues
                         more
                         for
                         me
                         then
                         you
                         .
                         And
                         as
                         to
                         that
                         advantage
                         which
                         you
                         say
                         your
                         sex
                         hath
                         over
                         mine
                         ,
                         I
                         answer
                         thus
                         ;
                         That
                         I
                         doe
                         most
                         ingeniously
                         confesse
                         ,
                         that
                         women
                         are
                         really
                         of
                         more
                         merit
                         then
                         men
                         ;
                         and
                         doe
                         come
                         nearer
                         the
                         divine
                         and
                         immortal
                         Intelligences
                         :
                         I
                         do
                         believe
                         that
                         women
                         may
                         well
                         be
                         ranked
                         amongst
                         them
                         ,
                         and
                         they
                         doe
                         so
                         much
                         excell
                         us
                         in
                         perfections
                         ,
                         as
                         it
                         is
                         a
                         kinde
                         of
                         wrong
                         to
                         reckon
                         them
                         amongst
                         men
                         :
                         we
                         may
                         with
                         reason
                         esteem
                         them
                         the
                         medium
                         betwixt
                         Angels
                         and
                         us
                         ,
                         since
                         we
                         find
                         by
                         experience
                         ,
                         that
                         all
                         the
                         good
                         thoughts
                         which
                         men
                         have
                         ,
                         do
                         take
                         their
                         beginning
                         from
                         them
                         .
                         It
                         is
                         at
                         them
                         they
                         aim
                         ,
                         and
                         terminate
                         themselves
                         in
                         them
                         ;
                         and
                         questionlesse
                         it
                         is
                         by
                         them
                         that
                         we
                         come
                         unto
                         those
                         pure
                         thoughts
                         ;
                         And
                         God
                         hath
                         placed
                         them
                         on
                         earth
                         to
                         draw
                         us
                         unto
                         heaven
                         :
                         For
                         my
                         part
                         ,
                         I
                         do
                         believe
                         it
                         ,
                         and
                         will
                         maintaine
                         it
                         unto
                         the
                         end
                         of
                         my
                         life
                         .
                         But
                         this
                         does
                         
                         not
                         at
                         all
                         argue
                         you
                         ,
                         Oh
                         shepherdesse
                         ,
                         to
                         be
                         the
                         better
                         loved
                         by
                         my
                         Mistress
                         :
                         but
                         rather
                         will
                         produce
                         contrary
                         effects
                         .
                      
                       
                         I
                         told
                         you
                         before
                         ,
                         that
                         when
                         one
                         has
                         done
                         all
                         that
                         nature
                         has
                         given
                         him
                         power
                         to
                         doe
                         ,
                         and
                         hath
                         raised
                         himselfe
                         unto
                         that
                         height
                         to
                         which
                         naturally
                         he
                         may
                         rise
                         ,
                         it
                         is
                         highly
                         to
                         be
                         esteemed
                         .
                         And
                         I
                         say
                         again
                         ,
                         that
                         whosoever
                         does
                         lesse
                         then
                         naturally
                         he
                         may
                         doe
                         ,
                         is
                         much
                         to
                         blame
                         ,
                         especially
                         when
                         the
                         thing
                         is
                         in
                         it selfe
                         laudable
                         ,
                         and
                         he
                         through
                         naturall
                         impuissance
                         leaves
                         it
                         undone
                         .
                         Now
                         ,
                         shepherdesse
                         ,
                         does
                         not
                         this
                         argument
                         much
                         condemn
                         you
                         ,
                         who
                         being
                         born
                         a
                         woman
                         ,
                         of
                         a
                         sex
                         so
                         perfect
                         as
                         you
                         hold
                         a
                         medium
                         betwixt
                         the
                         Angels
                         and
                         us
                         ;
                         and
                         yet
                         to
                         love
                         so
                         imperfectly
                         as
                         you
                         do
                         ,
                         especially
                         a
                         subject
                         so
                         full
                         of
                         perfection
                         ?
                         I
                         am
                         most
                         confident
                         ,
                         that
                         Diana
                         did
                         never
                         out
                         of
                         her
                         naturall
                         sweetnesse
                         consider
                         my
                         extream
                         affection
                         ,
                         without
                         esteeming
                         it
                         ,
                         nor
                         look
                         upon
                         the
                         shallownesse
                         of
                         your
                         Amity
                         without
                         condemning
                         it
                         ▪
                         For
                         when
                         she
                         found
                         mine
                         so
                         perfect
                         ,
                         so
                         pure
                         ,
                         so
                         entire
                         ,
                         and
                         so
                         exempt
                         from
                         all
                         exceptions
                         ,
                         she
                         could
                         doe
                         no
                         lesse
                         then
                         highly
                         commend
                         it
                         ,
                         that
                         such
                         a
                         perfect
                         love
                         should
                         be
                         found
                         in
                         so
                         imperfect
                         a
                         sex
                         as
                         the
                         masculine
                         .
                         And
                         on
                         the
                         contrary
                         ,
                         she
                         is
                         ashamed
                         that
                         so
                         many
                         faults
                         and
                         imperfections
                         should
                         be
                         found
                         in
                         you
                         and
                         your
                         sex
                         ,
                         which
                         is
                         by
                         nature
                         so
                         much
                         above
                         ours
                         .
                      
                       
                         But
                         Mistress
                         ,
                         let
                         us
                         examine
                         her
                         other
                         reasons
                         ,
                         whereby
                         she
                         argues
                         me
                         so
                         guilty
                         in
                         matter
                         of
                         love
                         .
                         She
                         says
                         ,
                         that
                         all
                         my
                         demonstrations
                         of
                         love
                         are
                         onely
                         fictions
                         ,
                         disguisements
                         ,
                         and
                         dissimulations
                         ;
                         and
                         she
                         thinks
                         she
                         has
                         proved
                         this
                         Calummy
                         very
                         well
                         ,
                         when
                         she
                         sayes
                         that
                         I
                         began
                         to
                         love
                         you
                         onely
                         upon
                         the
                         wager
                         ,
                         and
                         did
                         not
                         love
                         you
                         before
                         .
                         But
                         I
                         beseech
                         you
                         ,
                         my
                         fair
                         and
                         just
                         judge
                         ,
                         take
                         notice
                         of
                         the
                         evill
                         consequences
                         which
                         she
                         drawes
                         from
                         these
                         presuppositions
                         :
                         I
                         doe
                         confesse
                         ,
                         Phillis
                         ,
                         That
                         the
                         wager
                         did
                         move
                         me
                         first
                         to
                         love
                         Diana
                         ,
                         and
                         that
                         this
                         wager
                         did
                         give
                         beginning
                         unto
                         my
                         affection
                         :
                         But
                         must
                         it
                         from
                         hence
                         be
                         concluded
                         ,
                         that
                         my
                         love
                         is
                         only
                         dissimulation
                         ;
                         or
                         that
                         because
                         I
                         never
                         loved
                         any
                         before
                         ,
                         therefore
                         I
                         do
                         not
                         love
                         Diana
                         now
                         ?
                         These
                         ,
                         shepherdesse
                         ,
                         are
                         absurd
                         conclusions
                         .
                         If
                         one
                         do
                         run
                         for
                         a
                         wager
                         ,
                         and
                         win
                         it
                         ,
                         can
                         it
                         be
                         thought
                         he
                         did
                         run
                         for
                         it
                         in
                         jest
                         ,
                         and
                         not
                         in
                         good
                         earnest
                         ?
                         Tell
                         me
                         no
                         more
                         my
                         enemy
                         ,
                         that
                         my
                         extream
                         passions
                         and
                         raptures
                         are
                         but
                         disguisements
                         ,
                         fictions
                         ,
                         and
                         dissimulations
                         :
                         For
                         it
                         is
                         true
                         ,
                         I
                         did
                         love
                         upon
                         that
                         wager
                         ,
                         but
                         it
                         is
                         more
                         true
                         that
                         my
                         affection
                         is
                         most
                         real
                         :
                         And
                         I
                         am
                         not
                         so
                         sure
                         I
                         am
                         Silvander
                         ,
                         as
                         that
                         I
                         am
                         the
                         most
                         real
                         servant
                         of
                         the
                         fair
                         Diana
                         .
                         What
                         a
                         silly
                         syllogism
                         is
                         it
                         to
                         say
                         ,
                         that
                         because
                         I
                         did
                         not
                         once
                         love
                         Diana
                         ,
                         therefore
                         I
                         doe
                         not
                         love
                         her
                         now
                         ?
                         If
                         such
                         a
                         conclusion
                         may
                         be
                         drawn
                         ,
                         then
                         one
                         may
                         say
                         ,
                         that
                         because
                         Phillis
                         was
                         not
                         in
                         the
                         world
                         forty
                         years
                         since
                         ,
                         therefore
                         she
                         is
                         not
                         in
                         it
                         now
                         .
                         Had
                         you
                         said
                         ,
                         it
                         was
                         not
                         long
                         since
                         this
                         love
                         began
                         ,
                         you
                         had
                         said
                         truly
                         ,
                         and
                         I
                         would
                         have
                         confessed
                         it
                         with
                         you
                         ,
                         with
                         sorrow
                         that
                         it
                         was
                         no
                         sooner
                         :
                         But
                         to
                         prove
                         that
                         I
                         doe
                         not
                         love
                         ,
                         because
                         the
                         time
                         was
                         when
                         I
                         did
                         not
                         know
                         her
                         ,
                         is
                         as
                         much
                         as
                         if
                         you
                         should
                         say
                         ,
                         that
                         he
                         who
                         is
                         not
                         born
                         to
                         day
                         ,
                         will
                         never
                         be
                         born
                         .
                      
                       
                         Now
                         Mistress
                         ,
                         be
                         pleased
                         to
                         observe
                         ,
                         how
                         she
                         does
                         contradict
                         her selfe
                         ;
                         But
                         it
                         is
                         not
                         strange
                         ,
                         for
                         it
                         is
                         the
                         property
                         of
                         lying
                         and
                         calumny
                         to
                         be
                         in
                         severall
                         tales
                         ,
                         whereas
                         truth
                         is
                         alwayes
                         in
                         one
                         and
                         the
                         same
                         .
                         But
                         admit
                         ,
                         said
                         she
                         ,
                         that
                         your
                         beauty
                         did
                         a
                         little
                         move
                         him
                         ,
                         and
                         by
                         this
                         meanes
                         ,
                         he
                         is
                         in
                         some
                         sort
                         become
                         yours
                         :
                         Is
                         it
                         possible
                         ,
                         Phillis
                         ,
                         you
                         should
                         be
                         so
                         long
                         conversant
                         with
                         the
                         fair
                         Diana
                         ,
                         and
                         know
                         her
                         perfections
                         no
                         better
                         ?
                         Doe
                         you
                         think
                         it
                         is
                         possible
                         to
                         love
                         her
                         but
                         a
                         little
                         ?
                         Oh
                         ignorant
                         Phillis
                         in
                         the
                         force
                         of
                         her
                         beauty
                         ,
                         not
                         one
                         dart
                         flyes
                         from
                         her
                         faire
                         eye
                         ,
                         which
                         does
                         not
                         reach
                         the
                         heart
                         and
                         wound
                         it
                         mortally
                         .
                         You
                         might
                         well
                         keep
                         your
                         littles
                         for
                         common
                         beauties
                         ,
                         which
                         when
                         they
                         have
                         scratched
                         the
                         skin
                         a
                         little
                         ,
                         do
                         think
                         they
                         have
                         given
                         a
                         great
                         testimony
                         of
                         their
                         power
                         ;
                         But
                         as
                         for
                         Diana's
                         beauty
                         ,
                         it
                         seems
                         you
                         have
                         not
                         felt
                         the
                         blowes
                         of
                         it
                         ,
                         since
                         you
                         can
                         talk
                         so
                         of
                         a
                         little
                         .
                         But
                         know
                         ,
                         Oh
                         my
                         enemy
                         ,
                         that
                         a
                         Remora
                         which
                         can
                         stay
                         a
                         Ship
                         under
                         full
                         sayle
                         ,
                         has
                         not
                         halfe
                         the
                         force
                         of
                         her
                         perfections
                         :
                         Diana's
                         beauty
                         takes
                         not
                         hearts
                         by
                         Littles
                         ,
                         but
                         by
                         All
                         's
                         ;
                         and
                         he
                         assured
                         that
                         the
                         Gordian
                         knots
                         are
                         more
                         easily
                         dissolved
                         ,
                         then
                         those
                         by
                         which
                         she
                         fetters
                         soules
                         .
                         That
                         fire
                         which
                         our
                         Druids
                         tell
                         us
                         must
                         consume
                         all
                         the
                         Universe
                         ,
                         has
                         lesser
                         flames
                         then
                         those
                         of
                         her
                         fair
                         eyes
                         ;
                         say
                         not
                         therefore
                         ,
                         ignorant
                         shepherdesse
                         ,
                         that
                         one
                         can
                         love
                         her
                         a
                         little
                         ,
                         or
                         that
                         one
                         can
                         be
                         in
                         some
                         sort
                         hers
                         :
                         All
                         those
                         who
                         love
                         her
                         ,
                         doe
                         love
                         her
                         extreamly
                         ;
                         and
                         all
                         those
                         who
                         are
                         hers
                         ,
                         are
                         hers
                         entirely
                         ;
                         so
                         as
                         when
                         you
                         grant
                         that
                         I
                         doe
                         
                         love
                         her
                         a
                         little
                         ,
                         you
                         doe
                         grant
                         that
                         I
                         do
                         love
                         her
                         infinitely
                         ,
                         and
                         by
                         consequence
                         that
                         nothing
                         can
                         equall
                         the
                         grandure
                         of
                         my
                         affection
                         Whereas
                         you
                         ,
                         Phillis
                         ,
                         that
                         can
                         speak
                         so
                         ,
                         doe
                         thereby
                         argue
                         your selfe
                         incapable
                         of
                         being
                         moved
                         ,
                         and
                         is
                         insensible
                         of
                         that
                         which
                         is
                         able
                         to
                         kill
                         others
                         .
                         But
                         I
                         beseech
                         you
                         ,
                         Mistress
                         ,
                         see
                         what
                         a
                         fine
                         peece
                         of
                         sophistry
                         my
                         enemy
                         uses
                         ,
                         to
                         prove
                         that
                         I
                         doe
                         not
                         love
                         you
                         ,
                         and
                         to
                         make
                         you
                         despise
                         my
                         affection
                         ;
                         and
                         judge
                         whether
                         she
                         ever
                         so
                         much
                         as
                         heard
                         of
                         such
                         a
                         thing
                         as
                         love
                         ?
                         Is
                         she
                         not
                         very
                         subtile
                         in
                         accusing
                         me
                         ,
                         for
                         never
                         loving
                         any
                         but
                         you
                         ?
                         and
                         that
                         you
                         were
                         the
                         first
                         that
                         ever
                         fettered
                         me
                         :
                         If
                         this
                         be
                         a
                         crime
                         ,
                         I
                         must
                         confesse
                         I
                         never
                         heard
                         of
                         it
                         before
                         ,
                         and
                         must
                         needs
                         acknowledge
                         my selfe
                         culpable
                         :
                         for
                         ,
                         Mistress
                         ,
                         you
                         are
                         not
                         onely
                         the
                         first
                         ,
                         and
                         onely
                         one
                         that
                         ever
                         I
                         loved
                         ;
                         but
                         more
                         ,
                         you
                         must
                         also
                         be
                         the
                         last
                         ,
                         and
                         onely
                         one
                         that
                         ever
                         I
                         will
                         love
                         :
                         And
                         if
                         ever
                         it
                         be
                         otherwise
                         ,
                         let
                         the
                         Sun
                         cover
                         me
                         with
                         eternal
                         darknesse
                         ;
                         let
                         the
                         Earth
                         which
                         nourisheth
                         me
                         ,
                         swallow
                         me
                         alive
                         as
                         not
                         worthy
                         to
                         live
                         in
                         it
                         ;
                         Let
                         the
                         Air
                         become
                         my
                         poyson
                         ,
                         and
                         may
                         all
                         the
                         elements
                         become
                         my
                         enemies
                         :
                         and
                         wise
                         men
                         are
                         all
                         mistaken
                         in
                         their
                         Tenet
                         ,
                         that
                         whatsoever
                         has
                         a
                         beginning
                         must
                         have
                         an
                         end
                         :
                         For
                         Phillis
                         ,
                         this
                         affection
                         which
                         you
                         have
                         seene
                         begin
                         ,
                         shall
                         last
                         to
                         all
                         eternity
                         .
                      
                       
                         But
                         Phillis
                         ,
                         I
                         admire
                         you
                         should
                         say
                         ,
                         that
                         if
                         my
                         affection
                         deserve
                         any
                         reward
                         ,
                         it
                         is
                         all
                         due
                         unto
                         you
                         :
                         You
                         tell
                         me
                         that
                         you
                         were
                         the
                         cause
                         of
                         it
                         ,
                         and
                         that
                         all
                         which
                         does
                         proceed
                         from
                         it
                         ,
                         ought
                         to
                         be
                         attributed
                         unto
                         you
                         as
                         the
                         originall
                         cause
                         .
                         But
                         shepherdesse
                         ,
                         take
                         heed
                         ,
                         lest
                         this
                         being
                         granted
                         ,
                         it
                         doe
                         not
                         turn
                         to
                         your
                         disadvantage
                         ;
                         for
                         those
                         who
                         are
                         the
                         cause
                         of
                         any
                         evil
                         ,
                         deserve
                         punishment
                         :
                         And
                         as
                         you
                         say
                         ,
                         that
                         my
                         Mistress
                         ought
                         rather
                         to
                         laugh
                         ,
                         then
                         love
                         me
                         ;
                         so
                         it
                         must
                         consequently
                         follow
                         ,
                         that
                         she
                         ought
                         to
                         laugh
                         at
                         you
                         ,
                         and
                         not
                         at
                         Silvander
                         ,
                         because
                         you
                         attribute
                         all
                         unto
                         your selfe
                         .
                      
                       
                         But
                         Phil●is
                         ,
                         let
                         that
                         be
                         the
                         left
                         of
                         your
                         feares
                         ;
                         I
                         doe
                         not
                         meane
                         to
                         quit
                         my
                         just
                         pretensions
                         upon
                         any
                         such
                         t●rmes
                         ;
                         when
                         any
                         one
                         does
                         any
                         thing
                         for
                         another
                         ,
                         the
                         intention
                         of
                         the
                         doer
                         is
                         to
                         be
                         considered
                         :
                         if
                         the
                         intention
                         was
                         good
                         ,
                         the
                         evill
                         which
                         insues
                         ought
                         not
                         to
                         be
                         laid
                         unto
                         his
                         charge
                         ,
                         if
                         he
                         be
                         no
                         other
                         way
                         culpable
                         :
                         but
                         if
                         the
                         intention
                         was
                         evill
                         ,
                         he
                         ought
                         not
                         to
                         have
                         any
                         share
                         in
                         the
                         benefit
                         or
                         glory
                         which
                         shall
                         ensue
                         by
                         it
                         :
                         this
                         being
                         granted
                         ,
                         as
                         needs
                         it
                         must
                         ,
                         let
                         us
                         consider
                         before
                         we
                         either
                         commend
                         or
                         condemne
                         you
                         ,
                         what
                         your
                         intention
                         was
                         when
                         you
                         propounded
                         this
                         wager
                         .
                         We
                         shall
                         not
                         be
                         put
                         unto
                         much
                         pain
                         ,
                         Mistress
                         ,
                         before
                         we
                         discover
                         it
                         :
                         for
                         she
                         her selfe
                         has
                         told
                         us
                         :
                         The
                         fictions
                         ,
                         said
                         she
                         ,
                         and
                         the
                         dissimulations
                         once
                         knowne
                         will
                         procure
                         him
                         hatred
                         :
                         But
                         Diana
                         knowes
                         ,
                         that
                         all
                         my
                         Courtships
                         ,
                         and
                         amorous
                         addresses
                         unto
                         her
                         ,
                         doe
                         proceed
                         onely
                         from
                         the
                         wager
                         which
                         you
                         made
                         ;
                         and
                         if
                         all
                         the
                         consequents
                         of
                         it
                         be
                         fictions
                         and
                         dissimulations
                         ,
                         then
                         you
                         are
                         the
                         cause
                         of
                         them
                         .
                         You
                         may
                         observe
                         ,
                         Mistresse
                         ,
                         how
                         she
                         thought
                         that
                         I
                         would
                         use
                         onely
                         fictions
                         and
                         dissimulations
                         in
                         this
                         wager
                         .
                         Now
                         since
                         it
                         is
                         the
                         Intention
                         which
                         makes
                         the
                         Action
                         either
                         good
                         or
                         bad
                         ,
                         have
                         I
                         not
                         just
                         cause
                         to
                         say
                         ,
                         It
                         was
                         you
                         ,
                         Oh
                         Phillis
                         ,
                         who
                         by
                         your
                         dissembling
                         wager
                         ,
                         gave
                         your selfe
                         unto
                         faire
                         Diana
                         ,
                         but
                         it
                         was
                         my
                         heart
                         which
                         did
                         really
                         give
                         me
                         unto
                         her
                         ,
                         by
                         the
                         knowledge
                         which
                         it
                         had
                         of
                         her
                         perfections
                         ,
                         and
                         so
                         by
                         consequence
                         all
                         the
                         punishment
                         which
                         such
                         dissimulations
                         deserve
                         ,
                         are
                         due
                         unto
                         you
                         ;
                         and
                         all
                         the
                         favours
                         which
                         a
                         reall
                         and
                         unfained
                         affection
                         deserves
                         ,
                         are
                         due
                         unto
                         my
                         heart
                         .
                      
                       
                         Wish
                         me
                         no
                         more
                         to
                         quit
                         the
                         pretended
                         victory
                         unto
                         you
                         ,
                         to
                         shew
                         my
                         wit
                         and
                         my
                         judgement
                         ;
                         my
                         Wit
                         ,
                         in
                         so
                         hansomly
                         disguising
                         a
                         false
                         affection
                         under
                         the
                         umbrage
                         of
                         a
                         reall
                         love
                         ;
                         and
                         my
                         Judgement
                         ,
                         in
                         acknowledging
                         the
                         advantage
                         which
                         you
                         have
                         over
                         me
                         :
                         For
                         on
                         the
                         contrary
                         ,
                         I
                         should
                         shew
                         my self
                         the
                         veriest
                         fool
                         alive
                         ,
                         if
                         I
                         did
                         counterfeit
                         a
                         love
                         unto
                         her
                         ,
                         who
                         deserves
                         to
                         be
                         perfectly
                         loved
                         above
                         all
                         the
                         world
                         :
                         And
                         I
                         should
                         shew
                         but
                         little
                         judgement
                         ,
                         if
                         I
                         did
                         not
                         see
                         the
                         advantage
                         which
                         my
                         true
                         and
                         perfect
                         affection
                         does
                         give
                         me
                         over
                         your
                         faigned
                         follies
                         .
                         I
                         would
                         have
                         you
                         ,
                         shepherdesse
                         ,
                         recant
                         all
                         your
                         reproaches
                         ,
                         and
                         be
                         the
                         first
                         who
                         shall
                         say
                         ,
                         That
                         there
                         is
                         no
                         affection
                         ,
                         be
                         it
                         never
                         so
                         ill
                         begun
                         ,
                         either
                         by
                         a
                         wager
                         ,
                         or
                         pastime
                         ,
                         but
                         may
                         prove
                         in
                         earnest
                         ,
                         and
                         become
                         reall
                         ,
                         as
                         mine
                         for
                         an
                         example
                         .
                      
                       
                         But
                         ,
                         oh
                         my
                         enemy
                         ,
                         all
                         this
                         discourse
                         is
                         but
                         aire
                         ,
                         and
                         I
                         believe
                         in
                         vain
                         ;
                         for
                         we
                         are
                         contending
                         with
                         one
                         another
                         for
                         the
                         victory
                         ,
                         whilst
                         whosoever
                         conquers
                         ,
                         perhaps
                         may
                         not
                         be
                         the
                         couquerer
                         ▪
                         I
                         make
                         no
                         question
                         ,
                         but
                         if
                         either
                         of
                         us
                         doe
                         obtaine
                         the
                         victory
                         which
                         we
                         pretend
                         unto
                         ,
                         that
                         this
                         Chaplet
                         of
                         Flowers
                         at
                         the
                         feet
                         of
                         the
                         faire
                         Diana
                         
                         will
                         be
                         mine
                         .
                         But
                         alas
                         ,
                         Phillis
                         ,
                         my
                         great
                         feare
                         is
                         ,
                         and
                         with
                         abundance
                         of
                         reason
                         ,
                         that
                         it
                         will
                         prove
                         to
                         be
                         neither
                         yours
                         nor
                         mine
                         ;
                         for
                         all
                         our
                         arguments
                         which
                         we
                         have
                         alleaged
                         to
                         merit
                         her
                         favour
                         ,
                         may
                         be
                         valid
                         as
                         against
                         one
                         another
                         ,
                         but
                         not
                         at
                         all
                         in
                         relation
                         to
                         
                           Diana
                           :
                           Diana
                        
                         ,
                         whose
                         transcendent
                         perfections
                         and
                         merits
                         is
                         above
                         all
                         the
                         power
                         of
                         Nature
                         ,
                         and
                         therefore
                         will
                         not
                         be
                         subservient
                         unto
                         the
                         lawes
                         of
                         Mortalls
                         .
                         And
                         then
                         ,
                         when
                         we
                         say
                         ,
                         That
                         love
                         ought
                         to
                         be
                         paid
                         with
                         love
                         ;
                         and
                         that
                         long
                         and
                         faithfull
                         lovers
                         are
                         worthy
                         of
                         reward
                         and
                         acknowledgement
                         ;
                         This
                         is
                         right
                         ,
                         and
                         good
                         reason
                         ,
                         as
                         to
                         men
                         ,
                         and
                         does
                         oblige
                         them
                         to
                         follow
                         those
                         precepts
                         ,
                         but
                         not
                         at
                         all
                         ,
                         Diana
                         For
                         she
                         is
                         one
                         whom
                         heaven
                         has
                         elevated
                         above
                         the
                         degree
                         of
                         mortals
                         ,
                         and
                         is
                         equall
                         unto
                         Angels
                         .
                         To
                         whom
                         then
                         should
                         I
                         addresse
                         my selfe
                         ,
                         unto
                         what
                         should
                         I
                         have
                         recourse
                         ?
                         Shall
                         I
                         address
                         my selfe
                         unto
                         Love
                         ,
                         and
                         have
                         recourse
                         unto
                         Justice
                         ,
                         by
                         whom
                         all
                         things
                         are
                         equally
                         ballanced
                         and
                         recompenced
                         ?
                         But
                         alas
                         ,
                         Love
                         and
                         Justice
                         has
                         nothing
                         to
                         doe
                         with
                         Diana
                         ,
                         she
                         is
                         above
                         them
                         all
                         .
                         Address
                         then
                         thy selfe
                         Silvander
                         ,
                         and
                         have
                         recourse
                         unto
                         her selfe
                         ;
                         and
                         waving
                         all
                         other
                         powers
                         and
                         reasons
                         ,
                         say
                         thus
                         unto
                         her
                         .
                      
                       
                         Then
                         he
                         kneeled
                         down
                         before
                         Diana
                         ,
                         and
                         holding
                         up
                         his
                         hands
                         ,
                         continued
                         .
                      
                       
                         Oh
                         Diana
                         ,
                         the
                         onely
                         honour
                         of
                         her
                         Country
                         ,
                         the
                         glory
                         of
                         Men
                         ,
                         and
                         the
                         Ornament
                         of
                         the
                         whole
                         world
                         :
                         Be
                         pleased
                         to
                         look
                         upon
                         a
                         shepherd
                         here
                         before
                         you
                         ,
                         who
                         does
                         not
                         onely
                         love
                         you
                         ,
                         and
                         offer
                         at
                         your
                         feet
                         his
                         service
                         and
                         his
                         life
                         ,
                         but
                         does
                         even
                         adore
                         you
                         ,
                         and
                         does
                         sacrifice
                         his
                         heart
                         and
                         his
                         soul
                         unto
                         you
                         in
                         a
                         most
                         zealous
                         and
                         devout
                         manner
                         .
                         As
                         Nature
                         cannot
                         make
                         any
                         thing
                         which
                         can
                         equal
                         you
                         ;
                         so
                         Love
                         cannot
                         kindle
                         so
                         great
                         a
                         flame
                         and
                         perfect
                         affection
                         as
                         can
                         equall
                         your
                         merit
                         .
                         It
                         hath
                         pleased
                         the
                         great
                         Tautates
                         to
                         advance
                         you
                         so
                         high
                         above
                         all
                         the
                         rest
                         of
                         his
                         works
                         ,
                         as
                         no
                         extremity
                         of
                         love
                         ,
                         no
                         sincerity
                         of
                         devotion
                         ,
                         can
                         in
                         any
                         reason
                         hope
                         for
                         any
                         grace
                         or
                         favour
                         from
                         you
                         ,
                         or
                         that
                         you
                         condescend
                         so
                         low
                         ,
                         as
                         to
                         look
                         at
                         my
                         complaints
                         and
                         grievances
                         :
                         I
                         doe
                         humbly
                         acknowledge
                         ,
                         that
                         all
                         human
                         hearts
                         ,
                         and
                         all
                         mortall
                         services
                         ,
                         are
                         most
                         due
                         unto
                         you
                         ,
                         and
                         cannot
                         be
                         denyed
                         you
                         without
                         a
                         sinne
                         :
                         But
                         alas
                         ,
                         we
                         can
                         merit
                         nothing
                         ,
                         all
                         we
                         can
                         do
                         is
                         to
                         love
                         ▪
                         serve
                         and
                         adore
                         you
                         ,
                         and
                         when
                         all
                         is
                         done
                         ,
                         we
                         cannot
                         claim
                         any
                         reward
                         ,
                         because
                         all
                         is
                         but
                         a
                         just
                         duty
                         .
                         Under
                         these
                         Notions
                         and
                         Qualifications
                         ,
                         I
                         now
                         present
                         my selfe
                         before
                         you
                         ,
                         as
                         before
                         a
                         Deity
                         ,
                         not
                         daring
                         to
                         aske
                         any
                         recompence
                         for
                         all
                         my
                         services
                         ,
                         or
                         my
                         affection
                         ,
                         for
                         that
                         were
                         a
                         demand
                         too
                         arrogant
                         ,
                         and
                         above
                         my
                         hopes
                         and
                         deserts
                         :
                         but
                         onely
                         to
                         beseech
                         you
                         ,
                         that
                         you
                         will
                         be
                         a
                         witnesse
                         how
                         none
                         knowes
                         better
                         how
                         to
                         love
                         than
                         Silvander
                         ,
                         nor
                         any
                         that
                         deserves
                         to
                         be
                         more
                         loved
                         again
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 Thus
                 Silvander
                 ended
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 not
                 rise
                 ,
                 but
                 still
                 continued
                 kneeling
                 in
                 expectation
                 of
                 her
                 judgement
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 Phillis
                 offered
                 to
                 reply
                 ,
                 Adamas
                 seeing
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 departure
                 to
                 draw
                 on
                 ,
                 he
                 told
                 her
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 allowed
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 Diana
                 after
                 a
                 pause
                 of
                 consideration
                 ,
                 she
                 gave
                 sentence
                 in
                 these
                 words
                 .
              
               
                 
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         The
                         Judgement
                         of
                         the
                         shepherdess
                         Diana
                         .
                      
                       
                         LOve
                         being
                         a
                         thing
                         which
                         requires
                         better
                         testimony
                         then
                         words
                         ;
                         and
                         the
                         difference
                         between
                         Phillis
                         and
                         Silvander
                         being
                         of
                         that
                         quality
                         ,
                         we
                         have
                         been
                         no
                         lesse
                         observant
                         of
                         their
                         actions
                         and
                         behaviours
                         ever
                         since
                         the
                         first
                         beginning
                         of
                         the
                         wager
                         ,
                         then
                         we
                         are
                         now
                         attentive
                         unto
                         their
                         Reasons
                         ,
                         which
                         both
                         have
                         at
                         this
                         time
                         alleadged
                         .
                         And
                         having
                         seriously
                         and
                         deliberately
                         ballanced
                         every
                         thing
                         in
                         an
                         equall
                         seale
                         ,
                         we
                         doe
                         declare
                         and
                         pronounce
                         ,
                         That
                         Phillis
                         is
                         more
                         amiable
                         then
                         Silvander
                         ,
                         and
                         that
                         Silvander
                         knowes
                         better
                         how
                         to
                         love
                         then
                         Phillis
                         ;
                         And
                         to
                         make
                         our
                         intention
                         more
                         manifest
                         ,
                         We
                         doe
                         ordain
                         ,
                         That
                         Phillis
                         shall
                         sit
                         in
                         the
                         seat
                         where
                         I
                         am
                         ,
                         and
                         that
                         Silvander
                         shall
                         kiss
                         my
                         hand
                         :
                         That
                         Phillis
                         shall
                         restore
                         the
                         Chaplet
                         of
                         Flowers
                         unto
                         Adamas
                         ,
                         who
                         gave
                         it
                         unto
                         her
                         ;
                         and
                         that
                         Silvander
                         shall
                         take
                         his
                         from
                         my
                         hands
                         ,
                         and
                         alwayes
                         wear
                         it
                         hereafter
                         ,
                         by
                         renewing
                         it
                         with
                         fresh
                         flowers
                         when
                         these
                         decay
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 Upon
                 this
                 she
                 rose
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 Phillis
                 by
                 the
                 hand
                 ,
                 causing
                 her
                 to
                 restore
                 her
                 Garland
                 unto
                 the
                 Druid
                 :
                 And
                 taking
                 up
                 Silvanders
                 Garland
                 ,
                 she
                 put
                 it
                 upon
                 his
                 head
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 him
                 her
                 hand
                 to
                 kiss
                 as
                 he
                 kneeled
                 ;
                 which
                 he
                 received
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 contentment
                 and
                 joy
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 shepherdesse
                 was
                 well
                 assured
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 a
                 kisse
                 which
                 proceeded
                 from
                 any
                 dissembled
                 affection
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 heat
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 was
                 much
                 abated
                 ,
                 when
                 Diana
                 gave
                 her
                 judgement
                 ;
                 and
                 Adamas
                 being
                 desirous
                 that
                 Alcidon
                 and
                 Daphnide
                 might
                 see
                 the
                 exercises
                 of
                 the
                 shepherds
                 ;
                 he
                 arose
                 from
                 his
                 seat
                 ,
                 which
                 caused
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 to
                 doe
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 they
                 parted
                 ;
                 And
                 because
                 Phillis
                 and
                 Silvander
                 did
                 dispute
                 the
                 matter
                 amongst
                 themselves
                 ,
                 as
                 questioning
                 unto
                 whom
                 Diana
                 had
                 given
                 the
                 advantage
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Druid
                 perceiving
                 that
                 the
                 dispute
                 was
                 not
                 easily
                 determined
                 :
                 he
                 advised
                 them
                 to
                 talk
                 of
                 it
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 a
                 good
                 diversion
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 way
                 seem
                 shorter
                 .
                 As
                 soon
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 set
                 forward
                 ,
                 Phillis
                 began
                 to
                 fall
                 upon
                 the
                 shepheard
                 :
                 Well
                 ,
                 Silvander
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 )
                 what
                 doe
                 you
                 think
                 of
                 Dianas
                 judgement
                 ?
                 Shepherdess
                 ,
                 answered
                 Silvander
                 ,
                 I
                 never
                 hoped
                 for
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 our
                 Mistress
                 hath
                 given
                 unto
                 me
                 :
                 And
                 I
                 will
                 maintaine
                 ,
                 that
                 never
                 was
                 judgement
                 pronounced
                 with
                 more
                 equity
                 nor
                 wise
                 considerations
                 ,
                 then
                 this
                 which
                 she
                 hath
                 given
                 .
                 Why
                 shepherd
                 ?
                 (
                 said
                 Phillis
                 )
                 doe
                 you
                 thinke
                 that
                 Diana
                 has
                 given
                 you
                 any
                 advantage
                 above
                 me
                 ?
                 Whosoever
                 doubts
                 it
                 ,
                 answered
                 Silvander
                 ,
                 does
                 either
                 not
                 understand
                 her
                 judgement
                 ,
                 or
                 has
                 no
                 judgement
                 to
                 understand
                 .
                 For
                 my
                 part
                 ,
                 said
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 I
                 doe
                 not
                 onely
                 understand
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 doe
                 admire
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 do
                 very
                 well
                 understand
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 won
                 the
                 wager
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 admire
                 it
                 ,
                 because
                 both
                 parties
                 are
                 pleased
                 ;
                 for
                 commonly
                 in
                 other
                 cases
                 ,
                 one
                 party
                 complains
                 of
                 injustice
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 as
                 in
                 all
                 her
                 other
                 actions
                 ,
                 answered
                 Silvander
                 ,
                 the
                 admirable
                 wit
                 of
                 Diana
                 shewes
                 it selfe
                 :
                 and
                 yet
                 (
                 said
                 Phillis
                 )
                 It
                 is
                 I
                 that
                 am
                 declared
                 the
                 more
                 amiable
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 I
                 unto
                 whom
                 Dianas
                 seat
                 is
                 given
                 ,
                 as
                 unto
                 her
                 who
                 best
                 deserves
                 it
                 ;
                 intimating
                 thereby
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 I
                 unto
                 whom
                 Silvander
                 owes
                 the
                 same
                 duties
                 ,
                 and
                 honours
                 which
                 our
                 Mistress
                 formerly
                 received
                 from
                 us
                 .
                 Oh
                 shepherdesse
                 (
                 said
                 Silvander
                 )
                 the
                 mystery
                 of
                 this
                 judgement
                 is
                 very
                 deep
                 ,
                 and
                 abundance
                 of
                 study
                 is
                 requisite
                 to
                 understand
                 it
                 :
                 And
                 if
                 our
                 fairest
                 Mistress
                 would
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 constitute
                 a
                 Judge
                 to
                 declare
                 her
                 intention
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 quickly
                 make
                 it
                 appear
                 that
                 her
                 judgement
                 is
                 more
                 in
                 my
                 advantage
                 then
                 yours
                 :
                 And
                 if
                 it
                 please
                 her
                 to
                 heare
                 us
                 now
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 see
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 my
                 part
                 to
                 thank
                 her
                 for
                 the
                 victory
                 which
                 she
                 has
                 most
                 justly
                 judged
                 on
                 my
                 side
                 .
                 Silvander
                 ,
                 said
                 Diana
                 then
                 ,
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 necessity
                 of
                 any
                 further
                 explanation
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 think
                 I
                 have
                 declared
                 my selfe
                 so
                 plainly
                 ,
                 as
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 necessity
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 ,
                 since
                 now
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 wager
                 betwixt
                 Phillis
                 and
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 since
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 now
                 either
                 your
                 Judge
                 or
                 your
                 Mistress
                 ,
                 I
                 pray
                 remember
                 that
                 my
                 name
                 is
                 Diana
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 let
                 me
                 be
                 called
                 .
                 These
                 words
                 were
                 uttered
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 serious
                 brow
                 ,
                 that
                 Silvander
                 saw
                 it
                 was
                 her
                 will
                 to
                 have
                 it
                 so
                 ;
                 yet
                 seeming
                 to
                 take
                 it
                 in
                 another
                 manner
                 ,
                 he
                 answered
                 thus
                 ▪
                 I
                 doe
                 know
                 very
                 well
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 the
                 faire
                 Diana
                 ,
                 whom
                 Phillis
                 and
                 I
                 have
                 served
                 :
                 I
                 know
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 permitted
                 me
                 
                 to
                 take
                 you
                 for
                 my
                 Mistress
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 did
                 ;
                 and
                 doe
                 you
                 think
                 I
                 am
                 of
                 the
                 humour
                 of
                 Hylas
                 ?
                 Pardon
                 me
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 hate
                 inconstancy
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 me
                 continue
                 as
                 I
                 begun
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 cannot
                 change
                 ;
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 who
                 did
                 not
                 hate
                 Silvander
                 ;
                 but
                 though
                 they
                 were
                 continually
                 in
                 contest
                 with
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 thought
                 him
                 the
                 most
                 accomplished
                 shepherd
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Country
                 .
                 Methinks
                 ,
                 fair
                 Diana
                 ,
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 obliged
                 by
                 many
                 reasons
                 ,
                 to
                 like
                 this
                 shepherds
                 proposition
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 cannot
                 deny
                 without
                 offence
                 against
                 your
                 own
                 judgement
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 to
                 ease
                 you
                 of
                 that
                 labour
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 let
                 me
                 declare
                 what
                 your
                 intention
                 is
                 in
                 your
                 judgement
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 have
                 quickly
                 condemned
                 Silvander
                 .
                 I
                 perceive
                 ,
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 (
                 answered
                 Diana
                 and
                 smiled
                 )
                 That
                 you
                 would
                 be
                 as
                 good
                 a
                 judge
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 are
                 a
                 Counsellor
                 unto
                 me
                 ▪
                 No
                 ,
                 no
                 ,
                 said
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 admit
                 of
                 any
                 partial
                 Judge
                 ,
                 and
                 Silvander
                 has
                 the
                 same
                 reason
                 ;
                 But
                 if
                 it
                 please
                 the
                 Reverend
                 Adamas
                 to
                 undertake
                 it
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 ordain
                 and
                 compose
                 the
                 matter
                 .
                 No
                 ,
                 said
                 Adamas
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 reason
                 that
                 any
                 should
                 be
                 judge
                 but
                 Diana
                 her selfe
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 you
                 please
                 to
                 alleadge
                 what
                 you
                 thinke
                 conducing
                 to
                 your
                 advantage
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 all
                 give
                 our
                 advice
                 unto
                 her
                 .
                 Then
                 ,
                 said
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 I
                 doe
                 wonder
                 Silvander
                 ,
                 you
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 prejudicated
                 with
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 your selfe
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 to
                 see
                 a
                 thing
                 which
                 is
                 as
                 clear
                 as
                 the
                 Sun
                 :
                 I
                 am
                 confident
                 that
                 none
                 here
                 but
                 thinks
                 you
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 reason
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 you
                 doe
                 this
                 onely
                 to
                 shew
                 the
                 subtilty
                 of
                 your
                 wit
                 :
                 Could
                 ever
                 any
                 speak
                 more
                 plainly
                 then
                 Diana
                 did
                 ?
                 I
                 doe
                 declare
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 that
                 Phillis
                 is
                 more
                 amiable
                 then
                 Silvander
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 better
                 to
                 clear
                 her
                 intention
                 ,
                 she
                 added
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 setting
                 me
                 in
                 her
                 own
                 seat
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 as
                 great
                 a
                 difference
                 betwixt
                 you
                 and
                 me
                 ,
                 as
                 there
                 is
                 between
                 you
                 and
                 Diana
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 this
                 regard
                 you
                 should
                 behave
                 your selfe
                 unto
                 me
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 respect
                 and
                 honour
                 :
                 Could
                 she
                 doe
                 more
                 to
                 shew
                 my
                 victory
                 ?
                 or
                 declare
                 it
                 in
                 more
                 express
                 words
                 ?
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 in
                 saying
                 that
                 thou
                 knowest
                 better
                 how
                 to
                 make
                 your selfe
                 loved
                 then
                 I
                 doe
                 ;
                 this
                 was
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 if
                 she
                 Irad
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 suller
                 of
                 subtilty
                 and
                 art
                 then
                 I
                 am
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 far
                 I
                 confesse
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 whatsoever
                 is
                 amiable
                 in
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 needs
                 no
                 art
                 or
                 subtilty
                 to
                 make
                 it selfe
                 loved
                 .
                 Although
                 she
                 did
                 give
                 you
                 a
                 Garland
                 of
                 Flowers
                 ,
                 and
                 caused
                 me
                 to
                 restore
                 mine
                 unto
                 him
                 who
                 gave
                 it
                 unto
                 me
                 ;
                 yet
                 this
                 was
                 onely
                 to
                 shew
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 saw
                 nothing
                 amiable
                 in
                 you
                 ▪
                 but
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 resemble
                 flowers
                 which
                 grow
                 and
                 die
                 in
                 a
                 day
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 she
                 thought
                 my
                 merits
                 more
                 solid
                 and
                 durable
                 ,
                 she
                 would
                 not
                 emblem
                 them
                 by
                 things
                 so
                 fadeable
                 :
                 And
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 you
                 might
                 the
                 better
                 know
                 it
                 ,
                 not
                 being
                 willing
                 any
                 thing
                 should
                 passe
                 without
                 recompence
                 ;
                 consider
                 Silvander
                 ,
                 what
                 it
                 is
                 which
                 she
                 gave
                 you
                 :
                 and
                 what
                 it
                 is
                 which
                 I
                 receive
                 in
                 recompence
                 of
                 my
                 service
                 :
                 she
                 permitted
                 you
                 to
                 kiss
                 her
                 hand
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 gratification
                 used
                 unto
                 slaves
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 in
                 little
                 esteem
                 ;
                 but
                 unto
                 me
                 she
                 surrendred
                 her
                 place
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 she
                 thought
                 none
                 more
                 worthy
                 then
                 my selfe
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 intimate
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 adjudged
                 it
                 your
                 duty
                 to
                 doe
                 me
                 the
                 same
                 honour
                 which
                 you
                 did
                 unto
                 her
                 .
                 Boast
                 then
                 ,
                 Silvander
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 advantage
                 which
                 you
                 pretend
                 to
                 receive
                 by
                 the
                 this
                 judgement
                 :
                 Keep
                 well
                 in
                 memory
                 the
                 great
                 victory
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 this
                 day
                 obtained
                 :
                 Go
                 unto
                 the
                 Temple
                 of
                 the
                 good
                 Goddess
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 Chronicled
                 in
                 the
                 Annalls
                 ,
                 that
                 future
                 ages
                 may
                 also
                 know
                 it
                 .
                 After
                 this
                 ,
                 Phillis
                 was
                 silent
                 :
                 and
                 when
                 Silvander
                 would
                 have
                 answered
                 ,
                 Hylas
                 prevented
                 him
                 ,
                 saying
                 ;
                 If
                 I
                 were
                 to
                 give
                 my
                 opinion
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 declare
                 Phillis
                 victorious
                 .
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 said
                 Adamas
                 ,
                 and
                 smiled
                 ,
                 you
                 give
                 your
                 judgement
                 with
                 too
                 much
                 precipitation
                 ;
                 for
                 you
                 condemn
                 a
                 man
                 before
                 he
                 be
                 heard
                 ;
                 Silvander
                 has
                 not
                 yet
                 spoke
                 for
                 himselfe
                 :
                 'T
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 said
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 's
                 one
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 know
                 he
                 cannot
                 answer
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 the
                 purpose
                 .
                 Every
                 one
                 began
                 to
                 laugh
                 at
                 the
                 discourse
                 of
                 Hylas
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 all
                 silent
                 ,
                 Silvander
                 began
                 to
                 answer
                 thus
                 .
              
               
                 
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         The
                         Answer
                         of
                         the
                         Shepherd
                         Sylvander
                         ,
                         upon
                         the
                         Judgement
                         of
                         Diana
                         .
                      
                       
                         I
                         Have
                         learn'd
                         in
                         the
                         Massilian
                         Schools
                         ,
                         that
                         Prometheus
                         had
                         such
                         a
                         subtle
                         wit
                         ,
                         as
                         he
                         mounted
                         up
                         to
                         heaven
                         ,
                         and
                         from
                         thence
                         stole
                         that
                         Fire
                         from
                         the
                         Gods
                         wherewith
                         he
                         did
                         animate
                         the
                         Statue
                         which
                         he
                         made
                         ;
                         and
                         that
                         for
                         a
                         punishment
                         of
                         his
                         Theft
                         ,
                         he
                         was
                         ty'd
                         to
                         a
                         Rock
                         ,
                         where
                         an
                         Eagle
                         did
                         continually
                         feed
                         upon
                         his
                         Liver
                         .
                         Shall
                         not
                         I
                         run
                         the
                         same
                         Fortune
                         ,
                         if
                         in
                         declaring
                         the
                         intentions
                         of
                         the
                         fair
                         Diana
                         ,
                         I
                         should
                         steal
                         from
                         her
                         that
                         secret
                         which
                         she
                         would
                         reserve
                         unto
                         her self
                         ;
                         for
                         I
                         think
                         the
                         Theft
                         not
                         inferiour
                         to
                         that
                         of
                         Prometheus
                         ,
                         nor
                         that
                         I
                         sin
                         against
                         a
                         less
                         Divinity
                         .
                         But
                         on
                         the
                         other
                         side
                         ,
                         shall
                         I
                         comply
                         with
                         the
                         crime
                         of
                         Phillis
                         ,
                         who
                         to
                         my
                         disadvantage
                         ,
                         and
                         against
                         all
                         equity
                         ,
                         and
                         the
                         good
                         judgement
                         of
                         Diana
                         ,
                         does
                         attribute
                         unto
                         her self
                         more
                         then
                         is
                         her
                         due
                         ?
                         Truly
                         ,
                         should
                         I
                         let
                         fall
                         so
                         just
                         a
                         cause
                         ,
                         when
                         I
                         am
                         able
                         to
                         maintain
                         it
                         by
                         clear
                         Reasons
                         ,
                         I
                         shall
                         fear
                         my self
                         extremely
                         culpable
                         .
                         What
                         then
                         wilt
                         thou
                         do
                         Sylvander
                         ?
                         Canst
                         thou
                         not
                         do
                         what
                         is
                         fit
                         to
                         be
                         done
                         ,
                         unless
                         thou
                         incur
                         a
                         danger
                         ?
                         Have
                         recourse
                         then
                         unto
                         the
                         fair
                         Diana
                         her self
                         ,
                         and
                         by
                         supplications
                         ,
                         ask
                         that
                         by
                         way
                         of
                         gift
                         ,
                         which
                         thou
                         may'st
                         justly
                         steal
                         from
                         her
                         .
                         It
                         is
                         unto
                         you
                         therefore
                         ,
                         O
                         fairest
                         and
                         divine
                         Mistris
                         ,
                         that
                         I
                         address
                         my
                         Prayers
                         ;
                         begging
                         leave
                         to
                         declare
                         the
                         equity
                         of
                         your
                         judgement
                         ,
                         and
                         the
                         truth
                         of
                         my
                         Victory
                         ;
                         Protesting
                         ,
                         that
                         in
                         this
                         action
                         I
                         will
                         have
                         a
                         greater
                         regard
                         unto
                         any
                         thing
                         which
                         shall
                         concern
                         you
                         ,
                         then
                         unto
                         any
                         thing
                         that
                         shall
                         concern
                         my self
                         .
                         For
                         the
                         matter
                         would
                         not
                         concern
                         me
                         so
                         much
                         ,
                         though
                         Phillis
                         had
                         the
                         advantage
                         of
                         me
                         ,
                         because
                         notwithstanding
                         I
                         should
                         be
                         no
                         less
                         your
                         servant
                         then
                         I
                         am
                         ;
                         but
                         that
                         Phillis
                         by
                         her
                         subtle
                         glosses
                         should
                         make
                         it
                         thought
                         that
                         you
                         are
                         the
                         Author
                         of
                         a
                         judgement
                         against
                         all
                         manner
                         of
                         Reason
                         :
                         This
                         would
                         wound
                         the
                         honour
                         of
                         your
                         Wit
                         and
                         Judgement
                         .
                         But
                         in
                         a
                         confidence
                         that
                         your
                         silence
                         gives
                         consent
                         ,
                         I
                         will
                         answer
                         Phillis
                         thus
                         .
                      
                       
                         It
                         seems
                         Shepherdess
                         that
                         you
                         have
                         a
                         mind
                         to
                         be
                         twice
                         overcome
                         ,
                         and
                         will
                         make
                         me
                         your
                         superiour
                         by
                         two
                         Judgements
                         ;
                         I
                         see
                         you
                         would
                         have
                         appealed
                         from
                         Dianas
                         Throne
                         ,
                         unto
                         another
                         ;
                         and
                         if
                         our
                         prudent
                         Druide
                         had
                         not
                         hindred
                         you
                         ,
                         perhaps
                         this
                         injury
                         had
                         been
                         done
                         unto
                         her
                         :
                         But
                         it
                         is
                         no
                         wonder
                         ,
                         that
                         she
                         who
                         does
                         not
                         know
                         how
                         to
                         love
                         ,
                         should
                         be
                         ignorant
                         in
                         the
                         secrets
                         and
                         ordinances
                         of
                         Love
                         :
                         yet
                         to
                         the
                         end
                         that
                         neither
                         you
                         ,
                         nor
                         those
                         who
                         hear
                         you
                         ,
                         may
                         not
                         rest
                         any
                         longer
                         in
                         that
                         error
                         ,
                         hearken
                         Shepherdess
                         unto
                         this
                         Truth
                         ,
                         which
                         I
                         shall
                         briefly
                         declare
                         unto
                         you
                         .
                      
                       
                         That
                         great
                         God
                         which
                         is
                         in
                         the
                         highest
                         heavens
                         ,
                         and
                         who
                         with
                         one
                         single
                         look
                         doth
                         behold
                         ,
                         not
                         only
                         all
                         things
                         which
                         the
                         Sun
                         doth
                         shine
                         upon
                         ,
                         but
                         also
                         all
                         the
                         secrets
                         that
                         are
                         hidden
                         in
                         the
                         Intrals
                         of
                         the
                         Earth
                         ,
                         and
                         deepest
                         Abyss
                         of
                         Waters
                         ;
                         he
                         was
                         pleased
                         to
                         give
                         this
                         priviledge
                         unto
                         man
                         ,
                         that
                         he
                         only
                         can
                         know
                         and
                         understand
                         his
                         mind
                         ;
                         and
                         for
                         his
                         further
                         help
                         ,
                         he
                         did
                         not
                         endue
                         him
                         with
                         this
                         knowledge
                         ,
                         to
                         conceal
                         it
                         from
                         all
                         ,
                         but
                         to
                         communicate
                         and
                         participate
                         this
                         knowledge
                         unto
                         others
                         :
                         And
                         that
                         he
                         might
                         do
                         it
                         the
                         more
                         intelligibly
                         ,
                         he
                         gave
                         unto
                         him
                         two
                         ways
                         whereby
                         he
                         might
                         declare
                         himself
                         ;
                         which
                         is
                         ,
                         by
                         Speech
                         ,
                         and
                         by
                         Actions
                         :
                         And
                         by
                         these
                         two
                         every
                         one
                         may
                         discover
                         their
                         intentions
                         ,
                         and
                         make
                         them
                         more
                         intelligible
                         unto
                         one
                         another
                         :
                         And
                         therefore
                         when
                         our
                         Actions
                         are
                         Ambiguous
                         ,
                         we
                         add
                         Speech
                         ,
                         to
                         make
                         them
                         the
                         more
                         plain
                         :
                         And
                         when
                         our
                         Speech
                         is
                         obscure
                         and
                         dubious
                         ,
                         we
                         do
                         interpret
                         them
                         by
                         our
                         Actions
                         .
                         And
                         the
                         great
                         Tautates
                         was
                         pleased
                         to
                         order
                         it
                         thus
                         ,
                         to
                         the
                         end
                         that
                         those
                         deluding
                         spirits
                         which
                         take
                         delight
                         in
                         deceiving
                         all
                         those
                         they
                         have
                         converse
                         withal
                         ,
                         may
                         be
                         without
                         excuse
                         ,
                         when
                         their
                         decreitfulness
                         is
                         discovered
                         .
                      
                       
                         Now
                         the
                         most
                         wise
                         and
                         just
                         Diana
                         ,
                         being
                         willing
                         to
                         let
                         us
                         know
                         what
                         she
                         thought
                         of
                         our
                         difference
                         ,
                         and
                         to
                         manifest
                         her
                         mind
                         more
                         clearly
                         unto
                         us
                         ,
                         hath
                         used
                         these
                         two
                         ways
                         whereby
                         to
                         express
                         her self
                         .
                         First
                         ,
                         She
                         has
                         declared
                         her self
                         in
                         clear
                         words
                         ;
                         and
                         to
                         her
                         words
                         she
                         has
                         added
                         actions
                         ,
                         which
                         demonstratively
                         do
                         speak
                         her
                         mind
                         :
                         Yet
                         since
                         the
                         ignorance
                         of
                         Phillis
                         is
                         such
                         ,
                         and
                         to
                         leave
                         none
                         in
                         any
                         doubt
                         of
                         the
                         Truth
                         ,
                         I
                         am
                         forced
                         to
                         go
                         a
                         little
                         further
                         ,
                         and
                         to
                         say
                         ,
                         That
                         to
                         discover
                         this
                         Truth
                         ,
                         it
                         is
                         requisite
                         to
                         sound
                         it
                         to
                         the
                         bottome
                         ,
                         and
                         to
                         know
                         who
                         has
                         got
                         the
                         victory
                         by
                         the
                         judgement
                         of
                         Diana
                         ;
                         It
                         is
                         necessary
                         to
                         consider
                         the
                         beginning
                         of
                         the
                         Difference
                         ,
                         which
                         caused
                         our
                         Wager
                         .
                      
                       
                       
                         The
                         Nymph
                         Leonide
                         did
                         very
                         faithfully
                         relate
                         the
                         Truth
                         ,
                         when
                         she
                         said
                         ,
                         That
                         three
                         months
                         being
                         expired
                         ,
                         Diana
                         was
                         to
                         judge
                         whether
                         Phillis
                         or
                         I
                         did
                         know
                         better
                         how
                         to
                         make
                         our selves
                         Loved
                         :
                         For
                         our
                         wager
                         was
                         grounded
                         upon
                         the
                         saying
                         of
                         Phillis
                         ,
                         that
                         the
                         reason
                         why
                         I
                         did
                         not
                         attempt
                         to
                         serve
                         any
                         of
                         our
                         Shepherdesses
                         was
                         ,
                         because
                         I
                         was
                         defective
                         in
                         such
                         things
                         as
                         might
                         procure
                         Love
                         :
                         And
                         because
                         I
                         maintained
                         that
                         the
                         only
                         reason
                         was
                         want
                         of
                         will
                         ,
                         both
                         Phillis
                         and
                         I
                         were
                         ordered
                         to
                         serve
                         the
                         fair
                         Diana
                         three
                         months
                         ;
                         and
                         afterwards
                         she
                         was
                         to
                         judg
                         ,
                         which
                         of
                         us
                         two
                         did
                         know
                         better
                         how
                         to
                         make
                         our selves
                         Loved
                         .
                         This
                         being
                         well
                         understood
                         ,
                         I
                         beleeve
                         there
                         is
                         none
                         here
                         ,
                         who
                         does
                         not
                         plainly
                         see
                         ,
                         that
                         by
                         the
                         words
                         of
                         the
                         fair
                         Diana
                         ,
                         I
                         have
                         obtained
                         that
                         which
                         I
                         did
                         pretend
                         unto
                         :
                         Her
                         words
                         were
                         these
                         ,
                         We
                         do
                         declare
                         ,
                         that
                         Sylvander
                         does
                         know
                         how
                         to
                         make
                         himself
                         beloved
                         better
                         then
                         Phillis
                         :
                         Could
                         she
                         expresse
                         her
                         mind
                         by
                         any
                         words
                         more
                         intelligibly
                         and
                         cleerly
                         ?
                         And
                         yet
                         to
                         leave
                         no
                         scruple
                         of
                         any
                         doubt
                         ,
                         she
                         has
                         added
                         actions
                         unto
                         her
                         words
                         ;
                         and
                         such
                         as
                         none
                         can
                         consider
                         ,
                         but
                         they
                         must
                         presently
                         confesse
                         my
                         victory
                         .
                         Her
                         Actions
                         were
                         two
                         ,
                         First
                         ,
                         putting
                         the
                         Crown
                         upon
                         my
                         head
                         ,
                         secondly
                         ,
                         giving
                         me
                         her
                         hand
                         to
                         kisse
                         ;
                         both
                         of
                         them
                         are
                         favours
                         so
                         high
                         ,
                         as
                         hardly
                         any
                         can
                         be
                         greater
                         :
                         For
                         Phillis
                         ,
                         Unto
                         whom
                         are
                         Crowns
                         given
                         ,
                         but
                         such
                         as
                         overcome
                         ?
                         and
                         unto
                         whom
                         do
                         Mistresses
                         use
                         to
                         give
                         their
                         hands
                         to
                         kisse
                         ,
                         but
                         unto
                         those
                         whom
                         they
                         think
                         worthy
                         of
                         their
                         Loves
                         ?
                         I
                         cannot
                         tell
                         Shepherdesse
                         what
                         Country
                         it
                         is
                         ,
                         where
                         the
                         custome
                         is
                         to
                         permit
                         such
                         kisses
                         unto
                         their
                         slaves
                         ,
                         and
                         such
                         as
                         they
                         little
                         esteem
                         :
                         but
                         if
                         they
                         use
                         to
                         confer
                         such
                         favours
                         upon
                         those
                         whom
                         they
                         dis-esteem
                         ,
                         what
                         will
                         they
                         do
                         unto
                         those
                         who
                         are
                         high
                         in
                         their
                         Favours
                         ?
                         Believe
                         me
                         ,
                         O
                         my
                         enemy
                         ,
                         that
                         after
                         this
                         rate
                         ,
                         there
                         are
                         very
                         few
                         ,
                         who
                         would
                         not
                         be
                         very
                         glad
                         my
                         Fairest
                         Mistresse
                         would
                         despise
                         them
                         ,
                         and
                         I
                         assure
                         you
                         ,
                         I
                         would
                         be
                         contented
                         to
                         live
                         and
                         die
                         in
                         such
                         disesteem
                         .
                         And
                         as
                         to
                         what
                         you
                         say
                         ,
                         That
                         our
                         judge
                         in
                         giving
                         me
                         a
                         Garland
                         of
                         Flowers
                         ,
                         does
                         intimate
                         thereby
                         ,
                         that
                         whatsoever
                         is
                         amiable
                         in
                         me
                         ,
                         is
                         like
                         those
                         flowers
                         ,
                         which
                         grow
                         and
                         die
                         in
                         a
                         day
                         :
                         I
                         beseech
                         you
                         consider
                         what
                         she
                         has
                         added
                         unto
                         those
                         flowers
                         ,
                         as
                         if
                         she
                         did
                         foresee
                         that
                         this
                         would
                         be
                         objected
                         :
                         We
                         do
                         ordain
                         ,
                         said
                         she
                         ,
                         that
                         Sylvander
                         shall
                         take
                         his
                         chaplet
                         of
                         flowers
                         from
                         my
                         hands
                         ,
                         and
                         wear
                         it
                         hereafter
                         ,
                         by
                         renewing
                         it
                         with
                         fresh
                         flowers
                         :
                         Can
                         you
                         think
                         Shepherdesse
                         ,
                         that
                         she
                         intended
                         it
                         to
                         wither
                         in
                         a
                         day
                         ,
                         since
                         she
                         would
                         have
                         me
                         wear
                         it
                         for
                         eternal
                         memory
                         ?
                         But
                         in
                         this
                         ,
                         I
                         must
                         confesse
                         you
                         are
                         excusable
                         :
                         For
                         it
                         is
                         one
                         of
                         those
                         misteries
                         in
                         Love
                         which
                         you
                         do
                         not
                         understand
                         ,
                         and
                         which
                         I
                         will
                         unfold
                         unto
                         you
                         ,
                         to
                         the
                         end
                         you
                         may
                         know
                         ,
                         why
                         our
                         just
                         judg
                         did
                         ordain
                         ,
                         that
                         you
                         should
                         restore
                         that
                         Garland
                         which
                         was
                         given
                         unto
                         you
                         ,
                         and
                         why
                         I
                         should
                         wear
                         mine
                         alwaies
                         .
                      
                       
                         Love
                         ,
                         which
                         our
                         sage
                         Druides
                         esteem
                         to
                         be
                         the
                         great
                         Tautates
                         ,
                         whom
                         the
                         Doctors
                         in
                         the
                         Massilian
                         Schools
                         do
                         say
                         ,
                         was
                         the
                         first
                         of
                         all
                         the
                         gods
                         who
                         after
                         the
                         Chaos
                         did
                         separate
                         things
                         mortal
                         from
                         things
                         immortal
                         ,
                         and
                         gave
                         them
                         life
                         and
                         perfection
                         .
                         And
                         because
                         man
                         was
                         only
                         created
                         to
                         know
                         ,
                         to
                         love
                         ,
                         and
                         to
                         serve
                         this
                         great
                         Tautates
                         ,
                         whom
                         we
                         were
                         not
                         able
                         to
                         comprehend
                         by
                         any
                         corporeal
                         representations
                         or
                         Ideas
                         ,
                         he
                         did
                         set
                         before
                         our
                         eyes
                         a
                         body
                         so
                         perfect
                         ,
                         as
                         might
                         in
                         some
                         sort
                         represent
                         unto
                         us
                         ,
                         that
                         which
                         he
                         would
                         have
                         us
                         know
                         of
                         him
                         :
                         To
                         the
                         end
                         ,
                         that
                         knowing
                         him
                         ,
                         we
                         might
                         come
                         to
                         love
                         him
                         ,
                         and
                         loving
                         him
                         ,
                         to
                         serve
                         him
                         .
                         And
                         in
                         as
                         much
                         as
                         nothing
                         is
                         so
                         bright
                         and
                         pure
                         as
                         this
                         great
                         Tautates
                         ,
                         he
                         created
                         that
                         which
                         he
                         thought
                         most
                         pure
                         and
                         perfect
                         ,
                         and
                         did
                         imbellish
                         it
                         with
                         all
                         the
                         beauties
                         ,
                         and
                         accomplish
                         it
                         with
                         all
                         the
                         perfections
                         that
                         a
                         body
                         could
                         be
                         capable
                         of
                         ,
                         and
                         called
                         it
                         the
                         Sun.
                         Thus
                         the
                         Sun
                         ,
                         appeared
                         presently
                         from
                         one
                         side
                         of
                         Heaven
                         unto
                         the
                         other
                         ,
                         gave
                         life
                         and
                         motion
                         unto
                         all
                         that
                         was
                         upon
                         the
                         earth
                         ,
                         and
                         wrought
                         such
                         admirable
                         effects
                         ,
                         as
                         many
                         did
                         think
                         it
                         to
                         be
                         the
                         great
                         God
                         ,
                         of
                         whom
                         it
                         was
                         only
                         but
                         an
                         imperfect
                         resemblance
                         ,
                         and
                         did
                         adore
                         it
                         in
                         lieu
                         of
                         that
                         which
                         it
                         did
                         represent
                         .
                         Now
                         Phillis
                         ,
                         if
                         you
                         would
                         know
                         in
                         some
                         sort
                         what
                         this
                         great
                         Tautates
                         Love
                         is
                         ,
                         you
                         must
                         learn
                         it
                         by
                         the
                         Sun
                         ,
                         and
                         such
                         things
                         as
                         fall
                         under
                         our
                         senses
                         :
                         And
                         when
                         you
                         see
                         how
                         the
                         Sun
                         gives
                         life
                         unto
                         all
                         that
                         is
                         in
                         the
                         universe
                         ,
                         you
                         ought
                         to
                         say
                         it
                         your self
                         ,
                         that
                         Love
                         gives
                         life
                         unto
                         all
                         souls
                         ,
                         when
                         it
                         shines
                         ,
                         not
                         only
                         in
                         heaven
                         ,
                         but
                         also
                         throughout
                         all
                         the
                         earth
                         :
                         you
                         must
                         acknowledg
                         Love
                         to
                         be
                         the
                         light
                         ,
                         which
                         gives
                         understanding
                         unto
                         all
                         spirits
                         ;
                         for
                         there
                         is
                         none
                         so
                         blind
                         ,
                         but
                         it
                         is
                         able
                         to
                         open
                         his
                         eyes
                         ,
                         and
                         make
                         him
                         cleer
                         sighted
                         .
                         And
                         if
                         this
                         Sun
                         of
                         Love
                         do
                         not
                         shine
                         ,
                         then
                         is
                         he
                         all
                         in
                         darknesse
                         ,
                         without
                         any
                         light
                         or
                         understanding
                         :
                         consider
                         also
                         ,
                         how
                         as
                         the
                         Sun
                         does
                         alter
                         and
                         change
                         seasons
                         ,
                         Love
                         does
                         the
                         like
                         :
                         It
                         causeth
                         the
                         Spring
                         ,
                         by
                         producing
                         in
                         our
                         spirits
                         the
                         flowers
                         of
                         hopes
                         ;
                         It
                         causeth
                         Summer
                         ,
                         by
                         giving
                         us
                         the
                         fruits
                         of
                         those
                         hopes
                         ;
                         It
                         causeth
                         Autumn
                         ,
                         by
                         letting
                         us
                         enjoy
                         them
                         ;
                         and
                         it
                         causeth
                         
                         Winter
                         ,
                         by
                         giving
                         us
                         so
                         much
                         understanding
                         ,
                         as
                         to
                         know
                         how
                         to
                         preserve
                         them
                         long
                         .
                         I
                         should
                         be
                         too
                         long
                         if
                         I
                         should
                         relate
                         all
                         the
                         resemblances
                         betwixt
                         Love
                         and
                         the
                         Sun
                         :
                         Let
                         it
                         suffice
                         Shepherdess
                         ,
                         that
                         by
                         this
                         resemblance
                         already
                         instanced
                         ,
                         you
                         may
                         understand
                         ,
                         how
                         these
                         flowers
                         ,
                         which
                         you
                         so
                         much
                         undervalue
                         ,
                         &
                         say
                         are
                         withered
                         as
                         soon
                         as
                         blown
                         ▪
                         are
                         the
                         hopes
                         which
                         Love
                         produceth
                         in
                         his
                         Spring
                         :
                         Oh
                         Love
                         !
                         What
                         greater
                         favour
                         could
                         I
                         receive
                         from
                         my
                         fairest
                         Mistresse
                         ?
                         Oh
                         Phillis
                         !
                         how
                         dear
                         and
                         infinitely
                         pleasing
                         are
                         these
                         flowers
                         unto
                         me
                         ?
                         especially
                         when
                         I
                         consider
                         the
                         consequents
                         of
                         this
                         favour
                         ▪
                         These
                         fair
                         and
                         sweet
                         flowers
                         ,
                         are
                         the
                         Spring
                         of
                         my
                         hopes
                         ;
                         and
                         can
                         you
                         think
                         that
                         Summer
                         will
                         not
                         presently
                         follow
                         after
                         the
                         Spring
                         ?
                         Is
                         not
                         that
                         kisse
                         of
                         her
                         fair
                         hand
                         which
                         she
                         was
                         pleased
                         to
                         afford
                         me
                         ,
                         the
                         fruit
                         of
                         those
                         hopes
                         ?
                         Does
                         not
                         this
                         Glorious
                         Sun
                         of
                         my
                         soul
                         ,
                         afford
                         me
                         also
                         an
                         Autumn
                         and
                         a
                         Winter
                         ?
                         Doubtlesse
                         Phillis
                         ,
                         my
                         fairest
                         Mistresse
                         did
                         not
                         omit
                         them
                         ,
                         when
                         she
                         ordained
                         I
                         should
                         wear
                         that
                         Crown
                         of
                         flowers
                         continually
                         amongst
                         the
                         Shepherds
                         ,
                         and
                         renew
                         it
                         with
                         fresh
                         ones
                         :
                         Is
                         not
                         this
                         an
                         Autumn
                         and
                         Winter
                         both
                         ,
                         since
                         I
                         must
                         preserve
                         it
                         long
                         ,
                         and
                         renew
                         my
                         happinesse
                         ?
                         Consider
                         ,
                         O
                         my
                         enemy
                         ,
                         how
                         in
                         taking
                         these
                         flowers
                         from
                         you
                         ,
                         and
                         restoring
                         them
                         unto
                         Adamas
                         ,
                         she
                         intimates
                         ,
                         that
                         you
                         must
                         not
                         hope
                         for
                         any
                         thing
                         .
                         And
                         if
                         you
                         have
                         flattered
                         up
                         your self
                         with
                         any
                         fond
                         hopes
                         ,
                         without
                         any
                         ground
                         of
                         reason
                         ,
                         it
                         is
                         fit
                         you
                         be
                         deprived
                         of
                         them
                         before
                         all
                         this
                         venerable
                         company
                         .
                      
                       
                         There
                         remaines
                         nothing
                         now
                         to
                         answer
                         ;
                         but
                         only
                         to
                         tell
                         you
                         ,
                         why
                         my
                         fairest
                         Mistris
                         was
                         pleased
                         to
                         say
                         ,
                         that
                         Phillis
                         was
                         more
                         amiable
                         then
                         Sylvander
                         ,
                         and
                         upon
                         what
                         reason
                         she
                         placed
                         you
                         in
                         her
                         own
                         seat
                         .
                         For
                         the
                         better
                         understanding
                         of
                         it
                         ,
                         know
                         Shepherdesse
                         ;
                         That
                         whatsoever
                         is
                         good
                         is
                         amiable
                         :
                         but
                         if
                         the
                         good
                         be
                         unknown
                         ,
                         it
                         is
                         like
                         unto
                         a
                         hidden
                         treasure
                         ,
                         which
                         none
                         can
                         esteem
                         until
                         it
                         be
                         known
                         :
                         when
                         Diana
                         did
                         declare
                         that
                         you
                         were
                         amiable
                         ,
                         she
                         did
                         it
                         with
                         good
                         reason
                         ,
                         for
                         doubtless
                         the
                         vertues
                         which
                         are
                         in
                         you
                         ,
                         are
                         good
                         :
                         for
                         resembling
                         my
                         fairest
                         Mistris
                         in
                         sex
                         ,
                         and
                         other
                         gifts
                         of
                         Nature
                         ,
                         there
                         is
                         no
                         doubt
                         but
                         therein
                         you
                         are
                         amiable
                         ,
                         and
                         much
                         more
                         then
                         Sylvander
                         :
                         But
                         being
                         deficient
                         in
                         other
                         things
                         which
                         should
                         make
                         you
                         loved
                         ,
                         and
                         which
                         she
                         finds
                         in
                         me
                         ,
                         she
                         has
                         declared
                         me
                         to
                         know
                         better
                         how
                         to
                         make
                         my self
                         loved
                         ,
                         then
                         you
                         do
                         .
                         And
                         this
                         Shepherdesse
                         ,
                         if
                         you
                         do
                         rightly
                         understand
                         it
                         ,
                         is
                         most
                         just
                         ,
                         and
                         not
                         at
                         all
                         dis-advantagious
                         to
                         you
                         :
                         For
                         all
                         three
                         must
                         be
                         considered
                         ;
                         Diana
                         is
                         she
                         who
                         was
                         to
                         receive
                         our
                         services
                         and
                         our
                         passions
                         :
                         And
                         you
                         and
                         I
                         were
                         to
                         serve
                         and
                         Court
                         her
                         .
                         It
                         is
                         the
                         property
                         of
                         a
                         man
                         to
                         serve
                         and
                         Court
                         a
                         fair
                         Mistris
                         :
                         I
                         have
                         done
                         according
                         to
                         the
                         duty
                         and
                         office
                         of
                         a
                         man
                         ,
                         in
                         my
                         Courtship
                         of
                         Diana
                         ;
                         and
                         she
                         has
                         done
                         the
                         right
                         office
                         of
                         a
                         woman
                         ,
                         in
                         receiving
                         my
                         services
                         :
                         But
                         it
                         is
                         preposterous
                         and
                         absurd
                         for
                         you
                         ,
                         who
                         are
                         a
                         woman
                         ,
                         to
                         Court
                         a
                         woman
                         ,
                         and
                         therefore
                         it
                         is
                         not
                         at
                         all
                         strange
                         ,
                         that
                         though
                         you
                         be
                         more
                         amiable
                         ,
                         yet
                         Sylvander
                         should
                         know
                         how
                         to
                         procure
                         love
                         better
                         then
                         you
                         ,
                         since
                         it
                         is
                         his
                         part
                         to
                         court
                         ,
                         and
                         yours
                         on
                         the
                         contrary
                         to
                         be
                         courted
                         ;
                         and
                         certainly
                         our
                         just
                         Judge
                         did
                         so
                         intend
                         it
                         ,
                         when
                         she
                         placed
                         you
                         in
                         her
                         room
                         ,
                         intimating
                         ,
                         that
                         as
                         it
                         was
                         hers
                         ,
                         so
                         it
                         was
                         your
                         part
                         ,
                         not
                         to
                         serve
                         ,
                         but
                         to
                         be
                         served
                         .
                         Confess
                         therefore
                         Phillis
                         ,
                         that
                         I
                         have
                         won
                         the
                         wager
                         ,
                         and
                         I
                         will
                         confesse
                         you
                         to
                         be
                         more
                         amiable
                         then
                         I
                         :
                         And
                         let
                         us
                         both
                         say
                         ,
                         that
                         never
                         was
                         a
                         more
                         wise
                         and
                         just
                         Judge
                         ,
                         nor
                         a
                         fairer
                         Mistris
                         ,
                         then
                         Diana
                         ,
                         whose
                         judgement
                         has
                         given
                         me
                         the
                         victory
                         ,
                         and
                         whose
                         perfections
                         have
                         made
                         me
                         eternally
                         hers
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 Thus
                 Sylvander
                 ended
                 ,
                 leaving
                 every
                 one
                 very
                 well
                 satisfied
                 with
                 his
                 reasons
                 and
                 modesty
                 .
                 Phillis
                 her self
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 yeild
                 unto
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 Diana
                 seeing
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 need
                 of
                 a
                 second
                 judgement
                 ,
                 she
                 said
                 no
                 more
                 .
                 Hylas
                 only
                 ,
                 who
                 jeared
                 at
                 all
                 he
                 had
                 said
                 ,
                 and
                 held
                 Stella
                 under
                 the
                 Arm
                 ,
                 seeing
                 all
                 was
                 silent
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 talk
                 .
                 Well
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 To
                 what
                 purpose
                 is
                 all
                 this
                 long
                 Discourse
                 ?
                 And
                 what
                 can
                 we
                 learn
                 from
                 it
                 ?
                 You
                 may
                 learn
                 (
                 answered
                 Sylvander
                 )
                 that
                 the
                 just
                 judgement
                 which
                 Diana
                 gave
                 upon
                 such
                 solid
                 reason
                 ,
                 had
                 like
                 to
                 have
                 suffered
                 the
                 same
                 injury
                 by
                 the
                 mis-interpretation
                 of
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 that
                 most
                 Oracles
                 do
                 receive
                 from
                 those
                 who
                 will
                 turn
                 them
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 desires
                 ,
                 and
                 wrest
                 them
                 so
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 suit
                 with
                 their
                 own
                 passions
                 .
                 And
                 Stella
                 and
                 you
                 may
                 learn
                 ,
                 That
                 as
                 there
                 is
                 but
                 one
                 Sun
                 which
                 resembles
                 Love
                 ,
                 so
                 all
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 but
                 one
                 Love.
                 If
                 it
                 be
                 so
                 ,
                 said
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 that
                 Love
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 gives
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 none
                 do
                 live
                 without
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 you
                 never
                 loved
                 any
                 until
                 of
                 very
                 late
                 ,
                 then
                 you
                 have
                 been
                 alive
                 but
                 very
                 lately
                 :
                 And
                 if
                 so
                 ,
                 good
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 tell
                 me
                 ,
                 how
                 you
                 did
                 being
                 dead
                 ,
                 to
                 look
                 so
                 well
                 to
                 your
                 Flock
                 ,
                 to
                 hunt
                 ,
                 to
                 talk
                 ,
                 to
                 sing
                 ,
                 to
                 run
                 ,
                 and
                 wrestle
                 ?
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 very
                 glad
                 to
                 learn
                 that
                 trick
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 do
                 the
                 same
                 when
                 I
                 am
                 dead
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 have
                 seen
                 some
                 assoon
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 dead
                 ,
                 cast
                 presently
                 
                 into
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 's
                 an
                 end
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 must
                 confess
                 you
                 are
                 the
                 finest
                 dead
                 man
                 that
                 ever
                 I
                 saw
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 I
                 could
                 but
                 do
                 as
                 you
                 did
                 before
                 you
                 were
                 in
                 love
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 care
                 a
                 rush
                 for
                 death
                 .
                 Sylvander
                 could
                 not
                 chuse
                 but
                 laugh
                 at
                 the
                 discourse
                 of
                 Hylas
                 ;
                 but
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 answer
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 :
                 'T
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 that
                 Love
                 is
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 our
                 souls
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 rightly
                 understood
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 that
                 end
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 know
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 are
                 two
                 kinds
                 of
                 life
                 in
                 a
                 soul
                 :
                 The
                 one
                 ,
                 is
                 that
                 which
                 it
                 lives
                 in
                 the
                 body
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 which
                 it
                 lives
                 with
                 it self
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 doth
                 animate
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 makes
                 it
                 walk
                 ,
                 talk
                 ,
                 eat
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 all
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 you
                 knew
                 I
                 did
                 before
                 I
                 had
                 the
                 happiness
                 to
                 love
                 Diana
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 other
                 gives
                 life
                 unto
                 the
                 Soul
                 ,
                 and
                 makes
                 it
                 live
                 in
                 it self
                 :
                 For
                 it
                 enlightens
                 the
                 Understanding
                 ,
                 forms
                 the
                 Imagination
                 ,
                 and
                 takes
                 up
                 the
                 Will.
                 The
                 first
                 kind
                 of
                 life
                 is
                 common
                 unto
                 man
                 ,
                 as
                 unto
                 all
                 other
                 animals
                 ;
                 for
                 all
                 living
                 do
                 produce
                 the
                 same
                 actions
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 other
                 soaring
                 higher
                 then
                 the
                 Body
                 ,
                 does
                 give
                 the
                 Soul
                 another
                 kind
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 common
                 unto
                 those
                 pure
                 thoughts
                 of
                 which
                 we
                 spoke
                 before
                 .
                 Now
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 said
                 that
                 Love
                 gives
                 life
                 unto
                 Souls
                 ;
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 then
                 say
                 that
                 the
                 Body
                 was
                 dead
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 sense
                 which
                 you
                 apprehend
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 then
                 I
                 had
                 said
                 things
                 impossible
                 .
                 Impossible
                 ,
                 because
                 none
                 can
                 die
                 before
                 he
                 live
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 who
                 never
                 loved
                 ,
                 never
                 lived
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 who
                 never
                 lived
                 ,
                 cannot
                 die
                 .
                 Ask
                 me
                 no
                 more
                 therefore
                 ,
                 how
                 being
                 dead
                 ,
                 I
                 came
                 to
                 talk
                 ,
                 sing
                 ,
                 leap
                 ,
                 run
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 ;
                 for
                 all
                 those
                 actions
                 do
                 depend
                 upon
                 a
                 life
                 ,
                 which
                 love
                 daigns
                 not
                 to
                 meddle
                 with
                 .
                 Then
                 I
                 perceive
                 (
                 said
                 Hylas
                 )
                 that
                 your
                 love
                 is
                 only
                 in
                 thought
                 and
                 imagination
                 .
                 No
                 question
                 of
                 it
                 (
                 replyed
                 Sylvander
                 )
                 and
                 as
                 for
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 I
                 leave
                 them
                 unto
                 that
                 instinct
                 which
                 Nature
                 gives
                 unto
                 every
                 one
                 .
                 Then
                 (
                 replyed
                 Hylas
                 )
                 It
                 is
                 pity
                 but
                 we
                 two
                 should
                 love
                 one
                 Shepherdess
                 ;
                 for
                 we
                 should
                 both
                 agree
                 excellently
                 well
                 :
                 You
                 in
                 the
                 Favours
                 which
                 she
                 should
                 shew
                 you
                 in
                 thought
                 and
                 imagination
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 ,
                 in
                 those
                 which
                 your
                 love
                 leaves
                 unto
                 that
                 instinct
                 of
                 Nature
                 .
                 Alcidon
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 Shepherds
                 ,
                 did
                 laugh
                 heartily
                 at
                 the
                 merry
                 humour
                 of
                 Hylas
                 ;
                 and
                 especially
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 who
                 at
                 last
                 returned
                 him
                 this
                 answer
                 .
                 Ah
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 Did
                 you
                 know
                 how
                 to
                 Love
                 ,
                 you
                 would
                 not
                 speak
                 thus
                 ,
                 nor
                 confound
                 things
                 as
                 you
                 do
                 .
                 Though
                 my
                 Soul
                 doth
                 live
                 in
                 its
                 own
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 yet
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 ,
                 it
                 gives
                 life
                 unto
                 that
                 body
                 which
                 it
                 animates
                 :
                 The
                 Sun
                 ,
                 which
                 as
                 I
                 told
                 you
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 true
                 Embleme
                 of
                 Love
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 do
                 shine
                 upon
                 Celestial
                 things
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 does
                 also
                 cast
                 his
                 rayes
                 upon
                 Bodies
                 here
                 below
                 :
                 And
                 why
                 should
                 not
                 Love
                 ,
                 which
                 enlightens
                 our
                 Understanding
                 ,
                 and
                 forms
                 the
                 thoughts
                 of
                 our
                 souls
                 ,
                 give
                 such
                 desires
                 also
                 unto
                 our
                 Bodies
                 ,
                 as
                 are
                 natural
                 unto
                 it
                 ?
                 No
                 ,
                 no
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 here
                 lies
                 all
                 the
                 difference
                 ;
                 Those
                 who
                 love
                 as
                 I
                 do
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 none
                 of
                 those
                 desires
                 whereof
                 you
                 speak
                 ,
                 but
                 because
                 they
                 love
                 :
                 And
                 those
                 who
                 love
                 as
                 you
                 do
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 love
                 ,
                 but
                 because
                 they
                 have
                 those
                 desires
                 .
                 But
                 Sylvander
                 (
                 said
                 Stella
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 a
                 little
                 netled
                 at
                 this
                 discourse
                 )
                 since
                 you
                 have
                 these
                 desires
                 ,
                 Are
                 you
                 not
                 very
                 bold
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 consider
                 who
                 you
                 are
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 Diana
                 is
                 ?
                 I
                 must
                 needs
                 confess
                 ,
                 answered
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 That
                 when
                 I
                 do
                 look
                 upon
                 my self
                 with
                 eyes
                 of
                 equality
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 you
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 right
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 I
                 consider
                 my
                 extream
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 hopes
                 which
                 she
                 was
                 pleased
                 to
                 give
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 my self
                 not
                 too
                 blame
                 .
                 Your
                 extream
                 love
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 )
                 and
                 your
                 hopes
                 also
                 ,
                 are
                 things
                 invisible
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 actions
                 of
                 my
                 fairest
                 Mistris
                 (
                 answered
                 Sylvander
                 )
                 may
                 make
                 them
                 visible
                 :
                 And
                 though
                 mine
                 have
                 not
                 hitherto
                 been
                 so
                 great
                 as
                 to
                 demonstrate
                 them
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 hope
                 to
                 render
                 her
                 such
                 service
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 evidence
                 it
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 that
                 my
                 Love
                 is
                 the
                 greatest
                 that
                 ever
                 was
                 .
                 But
                 had
                 you
                 observed
                 her
                 actions
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 I
                 ,
                 you
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 upbraided
                 me
                 with
                 my
                 hopes
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 have
                 done
                 :
                 For
                 is
                 not
                 every
                 flower
                 a
                 hope
                 ?
                 And
                 to
                 what
                 purpose
                 do
                 you
                 think
                 she
                 ordained
                 I
                 should
                 wear
                 them
                 upon
                 my
                 head
                 ?
                 It
                 is
                 true
                 replied
                 Stella
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 you
                 received
                 those
                 flowers
                 from
                 the
                 sage
                 Adamas
                 ,
                 so
                 you
                 must
                 expect
                 your
                 hopes
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 from
                 Diana
                 .
                 O
                 Stella
                 ,
                 said
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 I
                 perceive
                 your
                 eye
                 was
                 only
                 upon
                 Hylas
                 :
                 for
                 had
                 you
                 looked
                 about
                 you
                 ,
                 you
                 might
                 have
                 seen
                 ,
                 I
                 had
                 them
                 not
                 from
                 that
                 Druide
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 I
                 had
                 them
                 first
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 laid
                 them
                 at
                 the
                 feet
                 of
                 Diana
                 ;
                 to
                 shew
                 ,
                 that
                 from
                 her
                 I
                 expected
                 all
                 my
                 hopes
                 :
                 and
                 now
                 you
                 see
                 them
                 upon
                 my
                 head
                 ,
                 from
                 what
                 other
                 hand
                 do
                 you
                 think
                 I
                 would
                 receive
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 from
                 hers
                 ,
                 upon
                 whom
                 all
                 my
                 hopes
                 depend
                 ?
                 Did
                 I
                 not
                 receive
                 this
                 Crown
                 of
                 Flowers
                 from
                 her
                 fair
                 hand
                 ?
                 And
                 did
                 she
                 not
                 thereby
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 say
                 ,
                 HOPE
                 ?
                 But
                 yet
                 ,
                 replied
                 Stella
                 ,
                 these
                 flowers
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 hopes
                 ,
                 did
                 come
                 from
                 the
                 sage
                 Adamas
                 :
                 This
                 ,
                 answered
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 without
                 a
                 deep
                 mistery
                 ,
                 for
                 perhaps
                 the
                 great
                 Tautat●s
                 would
                 have
                 me
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 all
                 my
                 hopes
                 must
                 take
                 original
                 from
                 sage
                 Adamas
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 dispute
                 betwixt
                 these
                 Shepherds
                 ,
                 and
                 Shepherdesses
                 had
                 continued
                 longer
                 ,
                 had
                 they
                 not
                 come
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 unto
                 the
                 great
                 Meddow
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Shepherds
                 used
                 to
                 perform
                 their
                 exercises
                 .
                 A
                 great
                 company
                 was
                 already
                 assembled
                 from
                 all
                 parts
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 prepared
                 with
                 all
                 things
                 necessary
                 ,
                 when
                 seing
                 the
                 grand
                 Druide
                 and
                 his
                 company
                 a
                 far
                 off
                 ,
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 meet
                 him
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 demonstrations
                 of
                 joy
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 him
                 amongst
                 them
                 .
                 After
                 the
                 Complements
                 of
                 Courtesie
                 were
                 performed
                 ,
                 the
                 Prizes
                 were
                 set
                 up
                 ,
                 for
                 Running
                 ,
                 for
                 Wrestling
                 ,
                 for
                 Leaping
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 throwing
                 the
                 Bar
                 :
                 Sylvander
                 had
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 Lycidas
                 of
                 wrestling
                 ,
                 Hylas
                 of
                 leaping
                 ,
                 and
                 Hermantes
                 of
                 throwing
                 the
                 bar
                 :
                 As
                 for
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 every
                 one
                 was
                 glad
                 of
                 his
                 victory
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 that
                 of
                 Lycidas
                 also
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 for
                 Hylas
                 and
                 Hermantes
                 ,
                 who
                 came
                 with
                 Daphnide
                 and
                 Alcidon
                 ;
                 the
                 Shepherds
                 of
                 Forrests
                 did
                 a
                 little
                 grudge
                 at
                 them
                 :
                 and
                 Hylas
                 going
                 unto
                 Stella
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 prize
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 won
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 little
                 Crown
                 composed
                 of
                 Feathers
                 ;
                 he
                 beseeched
                 her
                 to
                 let
                 him
                 put
                 it
                 upon
                 her
                 head
                 ;
                 Sylvander
                 seeing
                 this
                 ,
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 mockery
                 ,
                 said
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 ,
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 very
                 right
                 reward
                 for
                 thy
                 faithful
                 paines
                 .
                 What
                 do
                 you
                 say
                 ?
                 (
                 said
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 put
                 the
                 Crown
                 upon
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 Stella
                 )
                 I
                 say
                 (
                 answered
                 Sylvander
                 )
                 that
                 those
                 who
                 know
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 dare
                 leap
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 are
                 very
                 bold
                 ;
                 for
                 having
                 such
                 a
                 light
                 head
                 as
                 you
                 have
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 easily
                 imagine
                 your
                 heels
                 like
                 unto
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 out
                 of
                 hopes
                 to
                 overcome
                 you
                 :
                 but
                 they
                 who
                 made
                 that
                 Crown
                 ,
                 shewed
                 more
                 judgement
                 ,
                 for
                 nothing
                 could
                 sute
                 so
                 well
                 to
                 your
                 light
                 mind
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Cap
                 of
                 Feathers
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 ashamed
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 answered
                 Hylas
                 ;
                 for
                 unto
                 you
                 who
                 are
                 lumpish
                 and
                 dull
                 ,
                 they
                 did
                 very
                 well
                 to
                 give
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 the
                 gross
                 earth
                 produceth
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 Garland
                 of
                 Flowers
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 in
                 your
                 hand
                 :
                 But
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 as
                 unto
                 one
                 who
                 is
                 composed
                 of
                 a
                 more
                 noble
                 temper
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 presented
                 Feathers
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 do
                 elevate
                 my self
                 in
                 the
                 Element
                 of
                 Ayr
                 ;
                 as
                 despising
                 such
                 a
                 lumpish
                 piece
                 as
                 you
                 are
                 ;
                 you
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 who
                 does
                 envy
                 that
                 which
                 you
                 upbraid
                 me
                 withal
                 :
                 since
                 I
                 will
                 run
                 against
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Shepherds
                 ,
                 to
                 get
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 being
                 lighter
                 then
                 they
                 .
                 You
                 are
                 mistaken
                 (
                 answered
                 Sylvander
                 )
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 run
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 it
                 appear
                 I
                 was
                 lighter
                 ;
                 but
                 because
                 I
                 was
                 desirous
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 first
                 at
                 my
                 fairest
                 Mistris
                 ,
                 who
                 sat
                 at
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Race
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 you
                 are
                 deceived
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 thought
                 I
                 did
                 run
                 for
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 running
                 best
                 :
                 for
                 my
                 aym
                 was
                 only
                 to
                 make
                 it
                 appear
                 ,
                 that
                 none
                 could
                 go
                 before
                 me
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 was
                 going
                 towards
                 her
                 .
                 By
                 Fortune
                 Diana
                 was
                 so
                 neer
                 ,
                 as
                 she
                 heard
                 all
                 the
                 discourse
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 addressing
                 her self
                 unto
                 Sylvander
                 ;
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 these
                 names
                 of
                 Mistris
                 ,
                 and
                 Fairest
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 expressions
                 of
                 a
                 particular
                 affection
                 ,
                 were
                 in
                 season
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 the
                 wager
                 lasted
                 ;
                 but
                 now
                 ,
                 let
                 me
                 entreat
                 you
                 to
                 use
                 them
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 you
                 will
                 dis-oblige
                 me
                 :
                 but
                 remember
                 that
                 my
                 name
                 is
                 Diana
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 ,
                 I
                 pray
                 ,
                 let
                 me
                 be
                 called
                 .
                 Sylvander
                 answered
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 who
                 desired
                 life
                 no
                 longer
                 then
                 to
                 do
                 her
                 service
                 ,
                 had
                 rather
                 die
                 then
                 displease
                 her
                 :
                 but
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 ,
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 allow
                 me
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 to
                 unaccustome
                 my
                 tongue
                 ,
                 before
                 you
                 lay
                 this
                 command
                 upon
                 me
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 I
                 most
                 humbly
                 beseech
                 you
                 ,
                 to
                 accept
                 of
                 this
                 Crown
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 won
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 I
                 may
                 put
                 this
                 day
                 in
                 the
                 Calender
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 happiest
                 I
                 ever
                 yet
                 lived
                 .
                 The
                 Shepherdesse
                 who
                 did
                 love
                 this
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 and
                 began
                 to
                 resign
                 that
                 place
                 in
                 her
                 heart
                 which
                 Philander
                 had
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 inclinable
                 to
                 grant
                 his
                 request
                 :
                 but
                 fearing
                 lest
                 her
                 good
                 will
                 would
                 too
                 much
                 appear
                 ,
                 she
                 refused
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 gone
                 away
                 ,
                 if
                 Astrea
                 and
                 Alexis
                 had
                 not
                 stayed
                 her
                 ;
                 telling
                 her
                 ,
                 that
                 Sylvanders
                 request
                 was
                 so
                 reasonable
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 would
                 offend
                 her
                 own
                 Natural
                 Courtesie
                 ,
                 if
                 she
                 did
                 refuse
                 it
                 :
                 and
                 almost
                 by
                 force
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 in
                 appearance
                 ,
                 made
                 her
                 consent
                 unto
                 it
                 .
                 I
                 wish
                 ,
                 said
                 the
                 Nimph
                 Leonide
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 Chaplet
                 of
                 Flowers
                 ,
                 which
                 Diana
                 wears
                 upon
                 her
                 head
                 ,
                 were
                 given
                 unto
                 Paris
                 ;
                 for
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 grieve
                 him
                 at
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 Sylvander's
                 Garland
                 upon
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 his
                 Mistris
                 .
                 That
                 Title
                 Madam
                 (
                 said
                 Diana
                 )
                 is
                 not
                 my
                 due
                 :
                 but
                 however
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 consent
                 unto
                 whatsoever
                 the
                 Nimph
                 Leonide
                 shall
                 think
                 fit
                 :
                 upon
                 this
                 ,
                 taking
                 off
                 the
                 Chaplet
                 of
                 Flowers
                 which
                 she
                 wore
                 upon
                 her
                 own
                 head
                 ,
                 and
                 receiving
                 that
                 which
                 Sylvander
                 presented
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 she
                 set
                 her
                 own
                 upon
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 Paris
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 Sylvanders
                 upon
                 her
                 own
                 head
                 :
                 This
                 caused
                 no
                 small
                 dispute
                 between
                 Paris
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 to
                 know
                 which
                 of
                 them
                 was
                 most
                 favoured
                 ;
                 but
                 for
                 that
                 time
                 they
                 said
                 no
                 more
                 :
                 because
                 the
                 Sun
                 was
                 very
                 low
                 ,
                 which
                 caused
                 them
                 to
                 retire
                 homewards
                 .
              
               
                 Astrea
                 and
                 Alexis
                 walked
                 together
                 :
                 
                   Adamas
                   ,
                   Alcidon
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Daphnide
                 ,
                 kept
                 together
                 :
                 Phillis
                 was
                 with
                 Lycidas
                 ;
                 and
                 Paris
                 entertained
                 Leonide
                 with
                 the
                 discourse
                 which
                 she
                 formerly
                 begun
                 in
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Adams
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 Sylvander
                 addressed
                 himself
                 with
                 all
                 humility
                 unto
                 Diana
                 :
                 Fairest
                 Mistris
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 will
                 you
                 permit
                 me
                 to
                 wait
                 
                 upon
                 you
                 unto
                 your
                 House
                 ?
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 I
                 accept
                 of
                 your
                 curtesie
                 ;
                 But
                 I
                 would
                 gladly
                 have
                 you
                 accustome
                 your self
                 betimes
                 to
                 call
                 me
                 by
                 my
                 name
                 .
                 Believe
                 it
                 fair
                 Shepherdess
                 (
                 answered
                 he
                 )
                 you
                 have
                 no
                 truer
                 Name
                 ,
                 then
                 that
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 call
                 you
                 Mistris
                 .
                 For
                 I
                 most
                 earnestly
                 beseech
                 you
                 to
                 believe
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 under
                 the
                 Sun
                 more
                 certain
                 ,
                 then
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 your
                 servant
                 .
                 Diana
                 who
                 had
                 no
                 mind
                 to
                 be
                 quit
                 of
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 though
                 she
                 saw
                 that
                 she
                 had
                 no
                 reason
                 to
                 love
                 him
                 ,
                 being
                 but
                 a
                 poor
                 unknown
                 stranger
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 at
                 a
                 stand
                 what
                 to
                 do
                 ;
                 but
                 thinking
                 that
                 then
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 better
                 way
                 then
                 to
                 seem
                 contented
                 he
                 should
                 behave
                 himself
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 as
                 he
                 desired
                 ,
                 she
                 answered
                 him
                 thus
                 ;
                 I
                 am
                 contented
                 Sylvander
                 you
                 should
                 end
                 the
                 remainder
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 began
                 it
                 ,
                 since
                 Alexis
                 and
                 Astrea
                 would
                 have
                 it
                 so
                 .
                 If
                 I
                 thought
                 (
                 answered
                 he
                 )
                 that
                 when
                 this
                 day
                 is
                 ended
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 have
                 done
                 loving
                 you
                 ;
                 I
                 vow
                 by
                 him
                 that
                 gave
                 me
                 life
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 live
                 it
                 out
                 .
                 You
                 are
                 permitted
                 (
                 replied
                 Diana
                 )
                 to
                 continue
                 on
                 your
                 way
                 of
                 behaviour
                 ,
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 the
                 day
                 lasts
                 ;
                 but
                 take
                 notice
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Sun
                 is
                 going
                 to
                 set
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 then
                 the
                 day
                 ends
                 .
                 The
                 day
                 (
                 answered
                 Sylvander
                 )
                 doth
                 last
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 there
                 is
                 any
                 light
                 .
                 I
                 confess
                 it
                 ,
                 answered
                 Diana
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 within
                 an
                 hour
                 after
                 the
                 Sun
                 is
                 set
                 ,
                 there
                 will
                 be
                 no
                 light
                 ,
                 nor
                 by
                 consequence
                 ,
                 any
                 day
                 to
                 continue
                 the
                 behaviour
                 which
                 your
                 Wager
                 permitted
                 you
                 .
                 Give
                 me
                 leave
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 Fairest
                 Mistris
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 That
                 no
                 time
                 can
                 limit
                 the
                 service
                 which
                 I
                 owe
                 you
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 forbiddance
                 has
                 power
                 to
                 divert
                 me
                 from
                 that
                 real
                 Affection
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 vowed
                 unto
                 you
                 :
                 And
                 fairest
                 Shepherdess
                 ,
                 Let
                 me
                 further
                 tell
                 you
                 in
                 words
                 of
                 Truth
                 ,
                 That
                 this
                 Wager
                 first
                 began
                 without
                 any
                 other
                 Design
                 then
                 to
                 conquer
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 pastime
                 unto
                 the
                 company
                 ;
                 But
                 since
                 ,
                 those
                 perfections
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 found
                 in
                 you
                 ,
                 have
                 made
                 it
                 appear
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 jesting
                 with
                 Love
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 impossible
                 to
                 be
                 long
                 neer
                 a
                 great
                 fire
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 be
                 burned
                 .
                 Sylvander
                 (
                 said
                 Diana
                 )
                 If
                 you
                 do
                 intend
                 I
                 should
                 believe
                 these
                 words
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 answer
                 you
                 ,
                 That
                 I
                 am
                 so
                 much
                 dis-obliged
                 by
                 you
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 cannot
                 tell
                 whether
                 I
                 shall
                 ever
                 forget
                 the
                 wrong
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 think
                 you
                 intend
                 to
                 close
                 the
                 day
                 according
                 to
                 your
                 Wager
                 :
                 I
                 shall
                 yet
                 receive
                 all
                 you
                 say
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 done
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 difference
                 betwixt
                 Phillis
                 and
                 you
                 began
                 :
                 But
                 when
                 the
                 day
                 is
                 done
                 ,
                 Take
                 heed
                 how
                 you
                 answer
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 know
                 what
                 to
                 do
                 ;
                 And
                 I
                 heartily
                 entreat
                 you
                 to
                 think
                 well
                 upon
                 it
                 .
                 Sylvander
                 seeing
                 Diana
                 more
                 in
                 earnest
                 then
                 he
                 imagined
                 ,
                 and
                 fearing
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 went
                 any
                 further
                 ,
                 she
                 should
                 for
                 ever
                 banish
                 him
                 ;
                 he
                 resolved
                 to
                 incense
                 her
                 no
                 farther
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 refer
                 it
                 unto
                 time
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 his
                 long
                 services
                 might
                 have
                 better
                 influence
                 upon
                 her
                 ;
                 hoping
                 ,
                 that
                 perhaps
                 she
                 might
                 be
                 glad
                 of
                 the
                 like
                 occasion
                 to
                 receive
                 his
                 Services
                 ,
                 and
                 assurances
                 of
                 his
                 Affection
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 same
                 cover
                 which
                 she
                 now
                 received
                 them
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 looking
                 her
                 full
                 in
                 the
                 face
                 ,
                 Fairest
                 Mistris
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 The
                 day
                 is
                 not
                 yet
                 done
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 be-think
                 my self
                 how
                 to
                 answer
                 you
                 ;
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 give
                 me
                 leave
                 to
                 use
                 the
                 priviledge
                 which
                 you
                 granted
                 me
                 .
                 Upon
                 that
                 account
                 (
                 answered
                 Diana
                 )
                 I
                 shall
                 most
                 willingly
                 entertain
                 your
                 Discourse
                 ;
                 But
                 me-thinks
                 you
                 should
                 begin
                 now
                 to
                 talk
                 as
                 you
                 must
                 then
                 ;
                 for
                 you
                 see
                 the
                 Sun
                 is
                 almost
                 set
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 long
                 ,
                 Mistris
                 ,
                 answered
                 he
                 ,
                 before
                 you
                 and
                 I
                 shall
                 come
                 to
                 an
                 accompt
                 ;
                 since
                 the
                 day
                 you
                 have
                 granted
                 me
                 must
                 last
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 I
                 live
                 .
                 As
                 you
                 live
                 !
                 replyed
                 Diana
                 ,
                 I
                 shou'd
                 be
                 sorry
                 your
                 life
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 short
                 ;
                 and
                 am
                 so
                 much
                 obliged
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 wish
                 it
                 may
                 last
                 long
                 .
                 Will
                 you
                 be
                 pleased
                 ,
                 Fairest
                 Mistris
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 make
                 choise
                 of
                 one
                 to
                 regulate
                 this
                 matter
                 betwixt
                 us
                 ?
                 Who
                 would
                 you
                 chuse
                 ?
                 answered
                 Diana
                 .
                 Whom
                 you
                 shall
                 please
                 ,
                 replied
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 be
                 one
                 that
                 ever
                 in
                 their
                 life
                 loved
                 .
                 Shall
                 we
                 refer
                 it
                 ,
                 said
                 Diana
                 ,
                 unto
                 Astrea
                 and
                 Phillis
                 ?
                 With
                 all
                 my
                 heart
                 ,
                 answered
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 though
                 I
                 know
                 Phillis
                 to
                 be
                 my
                 enemy
                 .
                 You
                 are
                 mistaken
                 ,
                 answered
                 Diana
                 ,
                 and
                 smil'd
                 ;
                 for
                 however
                 she
                 seems
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 yet
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 one
                 Spepherdess
                 that
                 takes
                 your
                 part
                 more
                 really
                 then
                 she
                 :
                 But
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 our
                 dispute
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 a
                 publique
                 business
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 was
                 betwixt
                 Phillis
                 and
                 you
                 ;
                 for
                 several
                 considerations
                 :
                 Let
                 it
                 be
                 this
                 night
                 ,
                 when
                 every
                 one
                 is
                 retired
                 ,
                 for
                 we
                 all
                 sup
                 this
                 night
                 at
                 Astreas
                 house
                 ,
                 where
                 Phocion
                 does
                 treat
                 Adamas
                 ,
                 and
                 Daphnide
                 ,
                 and
                 us
                 all
                 ;
                 and
                 there
                 we
                 may
                 talk
                 as
                 privately
                 as
                 we
                 please
                 .
              
               
                 Oh
                 ,
                 what
                 consolation
                 were
                 these
                 words
                 unto
                 Sylvander
                 !
                 For
                 Dianas
                 desire
                 of
                 secrecy
                 was
                 an
                 argument
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 business
                 was
                 upon
                 good
                 terms
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 truth
                 is
                 ,
                 The
                 good
                 will
                 of
                 this
                 Shepherdess
                 was
                 by
                 degrees
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 inclinable
                 unto
                 Sylvander
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 though
                 she
                 knew
                 not
                 well
                 what
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 was
                 impossible
                 for
                 her
                 to
                 dis-ingage
                 her self
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 Asrea
                 and
                 Alexis
                 went
                 talking
                 together
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 usual
                 in
                 
                 Discourse
                 ,
                 to
                 pass
                 from
                 one
                 subject
                 unto
                 another
                 ;
                 they
                 fell
                 at
                 last
                 upon
                 the
                 judgment
                 of
                 Diana
                 .
                 Fair
                 Shepherdess
                 ,
                 (
                 said
                 Alexis
                 unto
                 Astrea
                 )
                 Shall
                 I
                 speak
                 my
                 mind
                 freely
                 unto
                 you
                 ?
                 As
                 unto
                 your self
                 ,
                 answered
                 Astrea
                 .
                 Then
                 ,
                 said
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 What
                 do
                 you
                 think
                 of
                 
                 Sylvander's
                 love
                 ?
                 I
                 think
                 ,
                 answered
                 she
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 Shepherd
                 is
                 very
                 deeply
                 in
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 if
                 Diana
                 did
                 not
                 carry
                 her self
                 very
                 prudently
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 fear
                 she
                 does
                 not
                 dislike
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 For
                 my
                 part
                 ,
                 replied
                 the
                 Druide
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 of
                 opinion
                 that
                 she
                 does
                 not
                 wish
                 him
                 ill
                 .
                 You
                 are
                 not
                 singular
                 in
                 your
                 opinion
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 replied
                 Astrea
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 have
                 observed
                 that
                 the
                 addresses
                 of
                 this
                 Shepherd
                 are
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 displeasing
                 unto
                 her
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 truth
                 is
                 ,
                 Sylvander
                 is
                 no
                 despiseable
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 nor
                 have
                 I
                 met
                 with
                 many
                 of
                 more
                 merit
                 .
                 Upon
                 this
                 she
                 stood
                 silent
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 did
                 Alexis
                 .
                 At
                 last
                 Astrea
                 began
                 again
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 deep
                 sigh
                 ;
                 It
                 is
                 most
                 certain
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 )
                 that
                 Diana
                 does
                 love
                 this
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 and
                 both
                 Phillis
                 and
                 my self
                 are
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 we
                 did
                 constrain
                 her
                 even
                 by
                 force
                 ,
                 to
                 permit
                 Sylvander
                 to
                 make
                 address
                 unto
                 her
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 it
                 was
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 in
                 jest
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 proved
                 afterwards
                 in
                 good
                 earnest
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 foresee
                 ,
                 that
                 unless
                 she
                 take
                 good
                 heed
                 ,
                 she
                 will
                 not
                 so
                 easily
                 dis-engage
                 her self
                 as
                 she
                 imagines
                 .
                 Be
                 pleased
                 to
                 know
                 Madam
                 ,
                 that
                 Sylvander
                 is
                 a
                 Shepherd
                 unknown
                 ,
                 and
                 nothing
                 beholding
                 unto
                 Fortune
                 ,
                 since
                 she
                 has
                 concealed
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 both
                 his
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 his
                 Parents
                 :
                 So
                 as
                 Diana
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 as
                 high
                 a
                 mind
                 as
                 any
                 Shepherdess
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Neighborhood
                 ,
                 will
                 never
                 permit
                 Sylvander
                 to
                 serve
                 her
                 openly
                 ,
                 be
                 his
                 merits
                 never
                 so
                 great
                 :
                 nor
                 would
                 her
                 Parents
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 the
                 principal
                 of
                 all
                 about
                 the
                 Banks
                 of
                 the
                 Fatal
                 Lignon
                 ,
                 allow
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 And
                 yet
                 I
                 see
                 that
                 Sylvander
                 is
                 so
                 much
                 taken
                 with
                 her
                 Beauty
                 and
                 Perfections
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 dare
                 lay
                 a
                 wager
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 neither
                 the
                 rigour
                 of
                 the
                 Shepherdess
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 forbiddance
                 of
                 Parents
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 other
                 obstacle
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 can
                 divert
                 him
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 when
                 Diana
                 commanding
                 him
                 to
                 speak
                 no
                 more
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 did
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 wager
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 constrain
                 himself
                 a
                 little
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 absolutely
                 impossible
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 overcome
                 himself
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 after
                 so
                 many
                 great
                 expressions
                 of
                 his
                 affection
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 he
                 would
                 hide
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 will
                 she
                 see
                 it
                 through
                 his
                 constraint
                 .
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 say
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 what
                 I
                 have
                 already
                 thought
                 concerning
                 Diana
                 ;
                 for
                 loving
                 her
                 as
                 I
                 do
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 very
                 sorry
                 to
                 see
                 her
                 any
                 way
                 miscarry
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 considering
                 the
                 way
                 she
                 takes
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 almost
                 impossible
                 she
                 should
                 do
                 otherwise
                 .
                 What
                 does
                 she
                 intend
                 to
                 do
                 ?
                 asked
                 Alexis
                 .
                 The
                 good
                 opinion
                 which
                 she
                 justly
                 has
                 of
                 her
                 own
                 merits
                 (
                 answered
                 Astrea
                 )
                 will
                 not
                 permit
                 her
                 to
                 allow
                 of
                 
                 Sylvander's
                 Courtship
                 ,
                 but
                 makes
                 her
                 resolve
                 to
                 have
                 recourse
                 unto
                 those
                 extream
                 remedies
                 of
                 forbidding
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 women
                 use
                 unto
                 such
                 whose
                 Courtship
                 is
                 displeasing
                 unto
                 them
                 .
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 like
                 her
                 way
                 (
                 said
                 Alexis
                 )
                 and
                 if
                 she
                 follow
                 it
                 ,
                 she
                 will
                 repent
                 it
                 :
                 For
                 Sylvander
                 loving
                 her
                 as
                 he
                 does
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 diverted
                 by
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 say
                 ,
                 the
                 business
                 will
                 become
                 the
                 talk
                 of
                 the
                 Country
                 .
                 But
                 she
                 had
                 better
                 take
                 one
                 of
                 these
                 two
                 ways
                 ,
                 either
                 to
                 let
                 him
                 continue
                 his
                 addresses
                 under
                 the
                 vail
                 of
                 a
                 Fiction
                 ;
                 for
                 which
                 excuses
                 enough
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 ;
                 or
                 else
                 permit
                 him
                 secretly
                 to
                 make
                 his
                 addresses
                 :
                 For
                 I
                 must
                 confess
                 ,
                 Fair
                 Shepherdess
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Vertues
                 of
                 Diana
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Merits
                 of
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 makes
                 me
                 desire
                 they
                 may
                 live
                 contentedly
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 to
                 the
                 disadvantage
                 of
                 Paris
                 my
                 Brother
                 ,
                 who
                 I
                 know
                 does
                 love
                 her
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 better
                 he
                 should
                 miss
                 of
                 his
                 desires
                 ,
                 then
                 by-obtaining
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 two
                 of
                 so
                 much
                 merit
                 ,
                 miserable
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 their
                 days
                 :
                 Besides
                 ,
                 Diana
                 loving
                 my
                 Brother
                 only
                 by
                 reasons
                 of
                 Estate
                 ,
                 Doubtless
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 one
                 so
                 dear
                 unto
                 her
                 as
                 Sylvander
                 is
                 ,
                 would
                 make
                 her
                 so
                 full
                 of
                 sorrow
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 much
                 change
                 her
                 ,
                 that
                 my
                 Brother
                 could
                 not
                 take
                 any
                 great
                 delight
                 in
                 her
                 :
                 And
                 though
                 this
                 do
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 displease
                 Paris
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 will
                 better
                 pass
                 it
                 over
                 then
                 Sylvander
                 can
                 ,
                 having
                 not
                 so
                 violent
                 an
                 affection
                 unto
                 Diana
                 as
                 that
                 Shepherd
                 hath
                 .
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 more
                 easily
                 divert
                 him
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 by
                 propounding
                 some
                 other
                 marriage
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 more
                 sutable
                 unto
                 his
                 quality
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 such
                 discourse
                 as
                 this
                 ,
                 they
                 came
                 unto
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Phocion
                 ,
                 who
                 received
                 them
                 very
                 kindly
                 ,
                 and
                 treated
                 them
                 with
                 so
                 neat
                 a
                 supper
                 ;
                 that
                 Alcidon
                 and
                 Daphnide
                 confessed
                 ,
                 he
                 shamed
                 the
                 great
                 Cities
                 .
                 But
                 Astrea
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 well
                 contented
                 as
                 she
                 desired
                 :
                 For
                 Phocion
                 had
                 young
                 Calidon
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 him
                 at
                 the
                 Table
                 just
                 opposite
                 unto
                 her
                 :
                 This
                 young
                 Shepherd
                 was
                 so
                 passionately
                 in
                 Love
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 eyes
                 were
                 never
                 off
                 her
                 ;
                 which
                 troubled
                 Astrea
                 extreamly
                 :
                 for
                 she
                 could
                 never
                 look
                 up
                 ,
                 but
                 still
                 met
                 with
                 his
                 eye
                 upon
                 her
                 .
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 of
                 Calidons
                 mind
                 ,
                 did
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 ,
                 though
                 with
                 much
                 more
                 satisfaction
                 unto
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 who
                 also
                 could
                 not
                 satisfie
                 her
                 eyes
                 with
                 looking
                 upon
                 Celadon
                 under
                 the
                 umbrage
                 of
                 a
                 woman
                 :
                 But
                 Alexis
                 had
                 the
                 advantage
                 of
                 Calidon
                 ,
                 
                 for
                 having
                 Astrea
                 on
                 her
                 side
                 ,
                 they
                 could
                 talk
                 together
                 and
                 not
                 be
                 heard
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 did
                 almost
                 all
                 supper
                 while
                 :
                 And
                 because
                 Alexis
                 observed
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 Calidon
                 ,
                 she
                 said
                 unto
                 Astrea
                 :
                 Fair
                 Shepherdesse
                 do
                 you
                 not
                 think
                 that
                 you
                 sit
                 in
                 a
                 very
                 ill
                 place
                 ?
                 I
                 shall
                 never
                 think
                 so
                 ,
                 answered
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 so
                 neer
                 you
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 greatest
                 contentment
                 I
                 can
                 have
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 wish
                 that
                 some
                 troublesome
                 eyes
                 which
                 are
                 continually
                 on
                 my
                 face
                 ,
                 were
                 turned
                 some
                 other
                 way
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 that
                 the
                 owner
                 of
                 them
                 were
                 further
                 off
                 .
                 The
                 trouble
                 which
                 you
                 endure
                 ,
                 said
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 consequent
                 of
                 your
                 beauty
                 ;
                 and
                 you
                 must
                 not
                 think
                 it
                 strange
                 ,
                 that
                 Shepherds
                 should
                 Love
                 you
                 ,
                 since
                 I
                 who
                 am
                 a
                 woman
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 who
                 never
                 saw
                 you
                 before
                 this
                 three
                 or
                 four
                 dayes
                 ,
                 am
                 so
                 extreamly
                 taken
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 think
                 my self
                 in
                 Love
                 with
                 you
                 .
                 As
                 Alexis
                 spoke
                 these
                 words
                 she
                 changed
                 countenance
                 :
                 The
                 Zeal
                 of
                 her
                 expression
                 ,
                 or
                 her
                 fear
                 of
                 speaking
                 too
                 plainly
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 Astrea
                 answered
                 her
                 with
                 a
                 smiling
                 eye
                 ,
                 I
                 wish
                 with
                 all
                 my
                 heart
                 Madam
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 were
                 any
                 thing
                 in
                 me
                 which
                 might
                 do
                 you
                 any
                 real
                 service
                 ,
                 and
                 ingratiate
                 me
                 into
                 your
                 favour
                 :
                 For
                 I
                 am
                 so
                 perfectly
                 yours
                 that
                 nothing
                 but
                 death
                 can
                 sever
                 me
                 from
                 you
                 and
                 I
                 think
                 the
                 happiness
                 of
                 it
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 change
                 contentment
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 Kings
                 ,
                 Emperors
                 ,
                 and
                 Monarchs
                 upon
                 earth
                 .
                 Alexis
                 fearing
                 that
                 if
                 these
                 expressions
                 continued
                 ,
                 hearers
                 would
                 think
                 they
                 talked
                 too
                 passionately
                 for
                 women
                 ,
                 she
                 took
                 her
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 wispered
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 sooner
                 refuse
                 life
                 then
                 this
                 assurance
                 you
                 give
                 me
                 :
                 but
                 for
                 some
                 reasons
                 which
                 afterwards
                 I
                 will
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 break
                 off
                 this
                 discourse
                 ,
                 and
                 talk
                 of
                 it
                 at
                 night
                 when
                 we
                 are
                 alone
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 morrow
                 when
                 we
                 walk
                 in
                 the
                 woods
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 supper
                 ended
                 ,
                 and
                 tables
                 removed
                 ,
                 many
                 Neighboring
                 young
                 Shepherds
                 came
                 to
                 dance
                 and
                 sing
                 ,
                 and
                 rejoyce
                 ,
                 for
                 finding
                 the
                 Missletoe
                 of
                 the
                 New-year
                 ,
                 for
                 so
                 they
                 called
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 Daphnide
                 and
                 Alcidon
                 were
                 desirous
                 to
                 be
                 spectators
                 of
                 their
                 harmlesse
                 sports
                 ,
                 they
                 desired
                 Adamas
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 pleased
                 they
                 might
                 wa●●
                 out
                 and
                 see
                 the
                 Shepherds
                 and
                 Fair
                 Shepherdesses
                 dance
                 .
                 Adamas
                 who
                 was
                 willing
                 to
                 give
                 them
                 all
                 possible
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 he
                 took
                 Daphnide
                 by
                 the
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 led
                 her
                 forth
                 ,
                 leaving
                 Leonide
                 to
                 conduct
                 Alcidon
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Company
                 ,
                 who
                 followed
                 them
                 into
                 a
                 great
                 room
                 ,
                 where
                 such
                 publique
                 rejoycings
                 were
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 ,
                 and
                 where
                 they
                 found
                 abundance
                 of
                 Shepherds
                 and
                 Shepherdesses
                 dancing
                 and
                 singing
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Sun
                 had
                 been
                 long
                 set
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 day
                 appeared
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Moon
                 shined
                 so
                 cleer
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 she
                 had
                 borrowed
                 more
                 light
                 then
                 usual
                 ,
                 purposely
                 for
                 that
                 night
                 :
                 Daphnide
                 was
                 much
                 taken
                 with
                 the
                 pleasantness
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 coolness
                 of
                 the
                 air
                 :
                 And
                 all
                 sitting
                 down
                 ,
                 some
                 on
                 one
                 side
                 ,
                 some
                 on
                 another
                 ,
                 they
                 began
                 to
                 dance
                 and
                 sing
                 ,
                 and
                 performed
                 their
                 parts
                 so
                 handsomly
                 ,
                 that
                 Daphnide
                 and
                 Alcidon
                 could
                 not
                 chuse
                 but
                 admire
                 the
                 Shepherds
                 and
                 Shepherdesses
                 of
                 Lignon
                 .
                 After
                 they
                 had
                 danced
                 half
                 an
                 hour
                 ,
                 there
                 came
                 from
                 the
                 neighboring
                 Towns
                 ,
                 a
                 company
                 of
                 Shepherds
                 disguised
                 in
                 the
                 habit
                 of
                 Egyptians
                 ,
                 who
                 danced
                 after
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 that
                 people
                 :
                 And
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 formerly
                 taught
                 by
                 Alcippe
                 the
                 father
                 of
                 Celadon
                 ,
                 upon
                 his
                 return
                 from
                 his
                 long
                 travels
                 ,
                 they
                 danced
                 unto
                 songs
                 ,
                 and
                 sang
                 as
                 they
                 danced
                 :
                 And
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 they
                 went
                 unto
                 all
                 the
                 company
                 ,
                 and
                 offered
                 to
                 tell
                 the
                 Fortunes
                 of
                 all
                 such
                 who
                 would
                 shew
                 them
                 their
                 hands
                 .
                 This
                 pastime
                 having
                 lasted
                 long
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 being
                 almost
                 midnight
                 ,
                 Adamas
                 thought
                 it
                 time
                 to
                 retire
                 :
                 So
                 as
                 they
                 all
                 parted
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 unto
                 their
                 Towns
                 ,
                 Phocion
                 carried
                 unto
                 his
                 house
                 ,
                 
                   Adamas
                   ,
                   Paris
                   ,
                   Alexis
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Leonide
                 ,
                 being
                 very
                 sorry
                 that
                 his
                 house
                 was
                 not
                 of
                 capacity
                 to
                 lodge
                 Daphnide
                 and
                 Alcidon
                 with
                 their
                 company
                 also
                 .
                 But
                 Adamas
                 thinking
                 before
                 hand
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 do
                 it
                 with
                 any
                 conveniency
                 ,
                 he
                 appointed
                 Lycidas
                 to
                 lodg
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Celadon
                 ,
                 where
                 Diamis
                 his
                 uncle
                 expected
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 his
                 old
                 age
                 left
                 the
                 management
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 unto
                 Lycidas
                 ,
                 which
                 that
                 Shepherd
                 did
                 perform
                 very
                 exactly
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 was
                 extreamly
                 perplexed
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 have
                 the
                 company
                 of
                 his
                 dear
                 Phillis
                 in
                 his
                 house
                 :
                 For
                 she
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 bid
                 those
                 strangers
                 welcome
                 ,
                 she
                 would
                 go
                 with
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 and
                 lye
                 with
                 her
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 every
                 one
                 retired
                 to
                 their
                 lodgings
                 ,
                 
                   Astrea
                   ,
                   Diana
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Phillis
                 being
                 attended
                 by
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 they
                 carryed
                 Adamas
                 unto
                 Astreas
                 house
                 ,
                 where
                 Phocion
                 stayed
                 to
                 bid
                 them
                 welcome
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 .
                 The
                 Chambers
                 were
                 ordered
                 thus
                 ;
                 Adamas
                 and
                 Paris
                 did
                 lie
                 in
                 one
                 ,
                 where
                 Phocion
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 lie
                 ;
                 Alexis
                 and
                 Leonide
                 were
                 ordered
                 to
                 lie
                 in
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 Astreas
                 ,
                 and
                 Astrea
                 took
                 another
                 .
                 When
                 Adamas
                 understood
                 that
                 the
                 chambers
                 were
                 thus
                 ordered
                 ,
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 like
                 that
                 Alexis
                 and
                 Leonide
                 should
                 be
                 alone
                 together
                 in
                 a
                 chamber
                 ,
                 fearing
                 lest
                 the
                 Female
                 Druide
                 ,
                 should
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 
                 miracle
                 of
                 Love
                 become
                 a
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 and
                 lest
                 Leonide
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 knew
                 did
                 not
                 hate
                 Celadon
                 ,
                 should
                 carress
                 Alexis
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 cast
                 off
                 his
                 Druides
                 habit
                 :
                 And
                 therefore
                 ,
                 taking
                 Leonide
                 aside
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 all
                 the
                 Shepherdesses
                 were
                 retired
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 Alexis
                 come
                 secretly
                 ,
                 and
                 lie
                 in
                 his
                 chamber
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 there
                 was
                 but
                 two
                 beds
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 was
                 no
                 matter
                 ;
                 for
                 Paris
                 should
                 lie
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 Alexis
                 should
                 lie
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 I
                 thought
                 upon
                 that
                 before
                 ,
                 (
                 answered
                 the
                 Nimph
                 )
                 but
                 I
                 thought
                 it
                 not
                 expedient
                 ,
                 because
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 house
                 might
                 perhaps
                 come
                 in
                 and
                 see
                 her
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 be
                 no
                 small
                 scandal
                 :
                 besides
                 ,
                 Paris
                 perhaps
                 might
                 take
                 notice
                 of
                 her
                 .
                 What
                 course
                 (
                 replied
                 Adamas
                 )
                 would
                 you
                 then
                 take
                 ?
                 For
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 think
                 you
                 can
                 find
                 a
                 better
                 way
                 :
                 Pardon
                 me
                 good
                 father
                 ,
                 replied
                 she
                 ;
                 I
                 conceive
                 it
                 much
                 better
                 for
                 Astrea
                 and
                 I
                 to
                 lie
                 together
                 in
                 one
                 bed
                 ,
                 and
                 Alexis
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 perhaps
                 (
                 said
                 Adamas
                 )
                 that
                 Astrea
                 loving
                 Alexis
                 better
                 then
                 she
                 does
                 you
                 ,
                 she
                 will
                 desire
                 to
                 lye
                 with
                 her
                 rather
                 then
                 with
                 you
                 .
                 If
                 she
                 needs
                 will
                 do
                 so
                 ,
                 answered
                 the
                 Nimph
                 ,
                 then
                 let
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 take
                 the
                 other
                 bed
                 :
                 but
                 you
                 may
                 do
                 as
                 I
                 say
                 very
                 easily
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 you
                 come
                 under
                 pretence
                 of
                 seeing
                 us
                 :
                 you
                 may
                 say
                 it
                 is
                 unreasonable
                 we
                 should
                 put
                 Astrea
                 out
                 of
                 her
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 enough
                 you
                 have
                 displaced
                 Phocion
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 you
                 may
                 appoint
                 that
                 Astrea
                 and
                 I
                 should
                 lye
                 together
                 ,
                 pretending
                 that
                 the
                 daughters
                 of
                 Druides
                 never
                 use
                 to
                 lye
                 with
                 any
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 themselves
                 .
                 Adamas
                 thought
                 this
                 invention
                 to
                 be
                 good
                 :
                 And
                 Phocion
                 being
                 retired
                 ,
                 he
                 commanded
                 Paris
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 bed
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 visit
                 Alexis
                 and
                 Leonide
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 found
                 the
                 Chamber
                 fuller
                 then
                 he
                 expected
                 ,
                 there
                 being
                 with
                 
                   Astrea
                   ,
                   Diana
                
                 and
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 discoursing
                 upon
                 his
                 difference
                 with
                 Diana
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Druide
                 entred
                 :
                 Daughters
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 I
                 come
                 to
                 see
                 how
                 you
                 are
                 lodged
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 perceive
                 you
                 are
                 very
                 troublesome
                 unto
                 the
                 Fair
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 understand
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 her
                 Chamber
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 true
                 Sir
                 ,
                 answered
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 but
                 both
                 my
                 Chamber
                 and
                 my self
                 are
                 much
                 honoured
                 in
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 able
                 to
                 do
                 any
                 service
                 unto
                 such
                 whom
                 I
                 love
                 so
                 infinitely
                 .
                 Daughter
                 ,
                 replied
                 Adamas
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 upon
                 any
                 termes
                 suffer
                 you
                 to
                 go
                 out
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 Leonide
                 and
                 you
                 may
                 lye
                 together
                 ;
                 and
                 did
                 not
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 Druides
                 daughters
                 forbid
                 it
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 intreat
                 the
                 Fair
                 Diana
                 take
                 half
                 of
                 a
                 bed
                 with
                 Alexis
                 .
                 Father
                 ,
                 said
                 Leonide
                 ,
                 the
                 bed
                 is
                 so
                 large
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 may
                 lye
                 all
                 three
                 together
                 without
                 any
                 trouble
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 Astrea
                 out
                 of
                 respect
                 unto
                 the
                 Nimph
                 ,
                 seemed
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 willing
                 .
                 No
                 ,
                 no
                 ,
                 replied
                 
                   Adamas
                   ,
                   Leonide
                
                 and
                 my
                 daughter
                 shall
                 go
                 into
                 my
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 were
                 we
                 will
                 lye
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 we
                 can
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 you
                 resolve
                 to
                 lye
                 altogether
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 by
                 any
                 means
                 ,
                 you
                 should
                 have
                 any
                 other
                 Chamber
                 then
                 this
                 ,
                 Diana
                 ,
                 then
                 seeing
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 Adamas
                 ,
                 gave
                 her
                 consent
                 ,
                 and
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 seeing
                 Diana
                 consented
                 ,
                 obeyed
                 the
                 Druide
                 :
                 All
                 this
                 while
                 Alexis
                 stood
                 mute
                 ,
                 so
                 amazed
                 to
                 see
                 her self
                 in
                 Astreas
                 house
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 lye
                 with
                 her
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 bed
                 ,
                 yet
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Chamber
                 with
                 her
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 thought
                 this
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 fault
                 unpardonable
                 if
                 ever
                 it
                 was
                 known
                 unto
                 her
                 .
                 Adamas
                 observing
                 it
                 when
                 he
                 bad
                 good
                 night
                 unto
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 took
                 her
                 hand
                 and
                 said
                 unto
                 her
                 .
                 I
                 think
                 daughter
                 ,
                 the
                 length
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 has
                 much
                 wearied
                 you
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 good
                 for
                 you
                 to
                 lie
                 long
                 in
                 bed
                 to
                 morrow
                 ,
                 and
                 rest
                 your self
                 ;
                 for
                 Phocion
                 has
                 desired
                 me
                 to
                 retain
                 Daphnide
                 and
                 Alcidon
                 here
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 dayes
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 if
                 you
                 be
                 but
                 ready
                 against
                 dinner
                 it
                 is
                 time
                 enough
                 :
                 Afterwards
                 he
                 whispered
                 her
                 in
                 the
                 ear
                 ;
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 what
                 makes
                 you
                 so
                 sad
                 ?
                 Take
                 heed
                 you
                 do
                 not
                 spoil
                 the
                 plot
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 thus
                 far
                 carried
                 on
                 so
                 well
                 ;
                 and
                 from
                 which
                 you
                 may
                 expect
                 so
                 much
                 contentment
                 .
                 Then
                 Adamas
                 retired
                 to
                 his
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 leaving
                 Alexis
                 so
                 astonished
                 that
                 Astrea
                 took
                 notice
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 believing
                 that
                 the
                 length
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 had
                 done
                 her
                 some
                 harm
                 ,
                 she
                 shewed
                 abundance
                 of
                 sorrow
                 to
                 see
                 her
                 in
                 that
                 condition
                 .
                 But
                 Leonide
                 who
                 knew
                 well
                 enough
                 where
                 her
                 shooe
                 did
                 pinch
                 her
                 ,
                 did
                 answer
                 for
                 her
                 ;
                 No
                 ,
                 no
                 ,
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 never
                 trouble
                 your self
                 ,
                 her
                 pain
                 will
                 be
                 quickly
                 over
                 :
                 I
                 have
                 seen
                 her
                 often
                 in
                 these
                 fits
                 ,
                 and
                 well
                 again
                 presently
                 .
                 But
                 me
                 thinks
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 and
                 turned
                 towards
                 Sylvander
                 )
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 time
                 for
                 this
                 Shepherd
                 to
                 retire
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 not
                 long
                 before
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 day
                 .
                 Madam
                 ,
                 answered
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 quickly
                 gone
                 ,
                 so
                 I
                 may
                 but
                 carry
                 with
                 me
                 what
                 I
                 brought
                 hither
                 .
                 Diana
                 knowing
                 that
                 he
                 meant
                 her
                 ;
                 Shepherd
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 intend
                 to
                 stir
                 from
                 hence
                 this
                 night
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 will
                 put
                 Phillis
                 in
                 my
                 room
                 whom
                 you
                 may
                 wait
                 upon
                 home
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 was
                 my self
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 morrow
                 I
                 will
                 expect
                 you
                 give
                 me
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 her
                 
                 here
                 ,
                 where
                 I
                 promise
                 to
                 expect
                 you
                 about
                 ten
                 or
                 eleven
                 of
                 the
                 clock
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 :
                 What
                 power
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 ,
                 answered
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 have
                 you
                 to
                 give
                 her
                 unto
                 me
                 ?
                 The
                 same
                 power
                 ,
                 replied
                 Diana
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 has
                 to
                 dispose
                 of
                 me
                 ,
                 when
                 she
                 pleaseth
                 .
                 I
                 had
                 rather
                 ,
                 replied
                 he
                 ,
                 tast
                 her
                 liberality
                 then
                 yours
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 enough
                 for
                 this
                 time
                 (
                 said
                 Leonide
                 )
                 that
                 Diana
                 to
                 shew
                 what
                 an
                 absolute
                 victory
                 you
                 have
                 gotten
                 ,
                 does
                 let
                 you
                 carry
                 your
                 enemie
                 away
                 as
                 a
                 prisoner
                 .
                 I
                 had
                 rather
                 Madam
                 ,
                 replied
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 be
                 a
                 prisoner
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 who
                 gave
                 me
                 the
                 victory
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 tyed
                 never
                 to
                 stir
                 from
                 her
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Conqueror
                 of
                 this
                 enemy
                 ,
                 whom
                 she
                 hath
                 put
                 into
                 my
                 hands
                 .
                 Phillis
                 offered
                 to
                 reply
                 ,
                 when
                 Lycidas
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 promise
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 wait
                 upon
                 her
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 loosing
                 her self
                 from
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 see
                 ungrateful
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 how
                 the
                 Heavens
                 does
                 punish
                 you
                 !
                 I
                 have
                 now
                 nothing
                 to
                 do
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 before
                 you
                 get
                 me
                 your
                 prisoner
                 again
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 provide
                 better
                 Arms.
                 Upon
                 this
                 ,
                 bidding
                 good
                 night
                 unto
                 Alexis
                 and
                 Leonide
                 ,
                 and
                 kissing
                 Astrea
                 and
                 Diana
                 ,
                 being
                 very
                 sorry
                 (
                 as
                 she
                 said
                 )
                 to
                 leave
                 them
                 ,
                 though
                 indeed
                 constrained
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 room
                 ,
                 she
                 went
                 to
                 her
                 own
                 house
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 conducted
                 by
                 Lycidas
                 and
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 who
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 custome
                 ,
                 did
                 wrangle
                 and
                 argue
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 way
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 interim
                 ,
                 Astrea
                 was
                 so
                 busie
                 ,
                 and
                 officious
                 about
                 her
                 dear
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 in
                 helping
                 to
                 undresse
                 her
                 ,
                 as
                 she
                 would
                 not
                 suffer
                 her
                 to
                 unpin
                 ,
                 one
                 pin
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Druide
                 was
                 willing
                 to
                 allow
                 it
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 possibly
                 she
                 could
                 :
                 but
                 when
                 she
                 came
                 to
                 put
                 off
                 her
                 Gown
                 ,
                 fearing
                 lest
                 she
                 should
                 find
                 some
                 fault
                 with
                 her
                 brests
                 ,
                 she
                 beckned
                 unto
                 Leonide
                 ;
                 who
                 knowing
                 what
                 she
                 meant
                 ,
                 came
                 unto
                 Astrea
                 :
                 Come
                 ,
                 come
                 ,
                 Fair
                 Shepherdesse
                 ,
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 unto
                 her
                 )
                 let
                 us
                 undress
                 our selves
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 see
                 you
                 do
                 but
                 trouble
                 my
                 sister
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 trouble
                 her
                 more
                 ,
                 unless
                 vve
                 make
                 hast
                 to
                 bed
                 ;
                 for
                 she
                 has
                 a
                 custome
                 to
                 fall
                 a
                 sleep
                 immediately
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 we
                 do
                 not
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 awake
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 she
                 can
                 sleep
                 no
                 more
                 that
                 night
                 ;
                 therefore
                 let
                 us
                 make
                 all
                 the
                 hast
                 to
                 bed
                 vve
                 can
                 ,
                 least
                 vve
                 should
                 disturb
                 he●
                 This
                 caused
                 Astrea
                 to
                 vvithdraw
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 the
                 Druide
                 time
                 to
                 undress
                 her self
                 ,
                 and
                 get
                 into
                 bed
                 unseen
                 .
                 Her
                 hair
                 ,
                 which
                 she
                 let
                 grow
                 vvhilest
                 she
                 was
                 in
                 her
                 cave
                 ,
                 and
                 ever
                 since
                 she
                 had
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 vvas
                 now
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 might
                 vvell
                 become
                 a
                 vvoman
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 she
                 had
                 but
                 any
                 reasonable
                 care
                 in
                 dressing
                 her self
                 ,
                 she
                 might
                 easily
                 make
                 it
                 pass
                 :
                 but
                 it
                 vvas
                 impossible
                 for
                 her
                 ,
                 to
                 remedy
                 her
                 brests
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 she
                 took
                 all
                 possible
                 care
                 to
                 hide
                 them
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 vvas
                 a
                 hard
                 matter
                 to
                 conceal
                 them
                 from
                 any
                 that
                 vvould
                 take
                 any
                 particular
                 notice
                 .
                 Having
                 therefore
                 pinned
                 her
                 smock
                 before
                 her
                 brests
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 sleeves
                 ,
                 she
                 drew
                 the
                 Curtaines
                 towards
                 that
                 side
                 where
                 Astrea
                 undressed
                 her self
                 ;
                 and
                 calling
                 Leonide
                 ,
                 sister
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 )
                 you
                 vvill
                 much
                 oblige
                 me
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 come
                 hither
                 and
                 undress
                 your self
                 by
                 my
                 bed-side
                 ,
                 to
                 keep
                 me
                 from
                 sleeping
                 untill
                 you
                 be
                 all
                 in
                 bed
                 ;
                 Leonide
                 vvho
                 knew
                 the
                 reason
                 vvhy
                 she
                 said
                 so
                 :
                 I
                 vvill
                 sister
                 (
                 answered
                 she
                 )
                 but
                 then
                 I
                 must
                 have
                 these
                 fair
                 ones
                 to
                 keep
                 me
                 company
                 ;
                 then
                 all
                 three
                 came
                 unto
                 her
                 bed-side
                 :
                 Leonide
                 did
                 sit
                 in
                 chair
                 ,
                 Astrea
                 upon
                 the
                 bed
                 ,
                 vvhilest
                 Diana
                 went
                 unto
                 the
                 table
                 ,
                 to
                 reach
                 something
                 vvhich
                 Leonide
                 left
                 :
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 raising
                 her self
                 up
                 in
                 her
                 bed
                 ,
                 she
                 helped
                 Astrea
                 to
                 undresse
                 her
                 ,
                 one
                 vvhile
                 taking
                 off
                 a
                 knot
                 ,
                 another
                 vvhile
                 unpinning
                 a
                 pin
                 ,
                 and
                 Astrea
                 vvould
                 sometimes
                 kisse
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 Alexis
                 as
                 it
                 passed
                 neer
                 her
                 mouth
                 ;
                 and
                 Alexis
                 in
                 requital
                 of
                 the
                 favour
                 ,
                 vvould
                 kiss
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 her
                 own
                 hand
                 vvhich
                 Astrea
                 kissed
                 ;
                 so
                 ravished
                 vvith
                 joy
                 ,
                 and
                 contentment
                 ,
                 that
                 Leonide
                 took
                 great
                 delight
                 in
                 seeing
                 such
                 excess
                 of
                 happiness
                 .
                 A
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 vvas
                 thus
                 spent
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 they
                 not
                 heard
                 those
                 birds
                 ,
                 vvhich
                 use
                 to
                 rejoyce
                 at
                 the
                 approach
                 of
                 day
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 hardly
                 parted
                 so
                 soon
                 :
                 but
                 Leonide
                 with
                 much
                 ado
                 ,
                 caused
                 Alexis
                 to
                 let
                 Astrea
                 go
                 ;
                 vvho
                 being
                 all
                 undressed
                 at
                 her
                 beds
                 feet
                 ,
                 Alexis
                 saw
                 her
                 naked
                 arm
                 ,
                 as
                 vvhite
                 as
                 any
                 Aliblaster
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 her
                 naked
                 brests
                 ,
                 as
                 vvhich
                 no
                 Snow
                 had
                 so
                 perfect
                 a
                 vvhite
                 :
                 Love
                 vvounded
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 Celadon
                 most
                 deeply
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 these
                 :
                 How
                 oft
                 vvas
                 this
                 disguised
                 Druide
                 in
                 a
                 mind
                 to
                 lay
                 aside
                 the
                 habit
                 of
                 a
                 vvoman
                 ,
                 and
                 become
                 a
                 Shepherd
                 ?
                 And
                 how
                 oft
                 did
                 he
                 again
                 check
                 himself
                 for
                 his
                 boldnesse
                 ?
                 At
                 last
                 ,
                 Leonide
                 ,
                 vvho
                 observed
                 his
                 raptures
                 ,
                 and
                 disorder
                 ,
                 thought
                 fit
                 to
                 part
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 bidding
                 the
                 last
                 good
                 night
                 unto
                 her
                 sister
                 ,
                 shee
                 vvith
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 and
                 Diana
                 ,
                 vvent
                 to
                 bed
                 ,
                 leaving
                 poor
                 Alexis
                 alone
                 in
                 appearance
                 ;
                 but
                 indeed
                 so
                 accompanied
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 vvas
                 impossible
                 for
                 her
                 to
                 close
                 an
                 eye
                 :
                 So
                 as
                 it
                 being
                 light
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 she
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 sleep
                 ,
                 she
                 cast
                 her
                 eye
                 upon
                 the
                 
                 bed
                 where
                 Astrea
                 lay
                 ;
                 it
                 being
                 very
                 hot
                 weather
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 July
                 ,
                 these
                 Fair
                 ones
                 left
                 their
                 Curtains
                 open
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Sun
                 dispersed
                 its
                 Rays
                 so
                 splendidly
                 into
                 the
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 curious
                 eye
                 of
                 this
                 disguised
                 Druide
                 ,
                 might
                 easily
                 see
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 chance
                 lay
                 almost
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 bed
                 ;
                 Leonide
                 lay
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 ;
                 that
                 ,
                 as
                 she
                 said
                 ,
                 she
                 might
                 make
                 it
                 her
                 boast
                 ,
                 she
                 had
                 lain
                 between
                 two
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 Beauties
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 world
                 :
                 And
                 indeed
                 ,
                 she
                 did
                 so
                 ;
                 for
                 never
                 was
                 two
                 different
                 Beauties
                 more
                 exactly
                 perfect
                 then
                 these
                 two
                 .
                 Judge
                 then
                 what
                 a
                 Vision
                 had
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 saw
                 Astrea
                 thus
                 ;
                 one
                 of
                 her
                 Arms
                 hung
                 carelesly
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Bed
                 ,
                 and
                 hardly
                 any
                 difference
                 could
                 be
                 found
                 betwixt
                 her
                 smock
                 and
                 it
                 in
                 whiteness
                 ;
                 her
                 other
                 Arm
                 lay
                 under
                 her
                 head
                 ,
                 and
                 caused
                 the
                 right
                 side
                 of
                 her
                 Breast
                 to
                 lie
                 naked
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 the
                 Sun
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 kissed
                 ,
                 by
                 shining
                 upon
                 it
                 .
                 O
                 Love
                 !
                 How
                 many
                 several
                 ways
                 thou
                 hast
                 to
                 torment
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 thy
                 Subjects
                 !
                 How
                 didst
                 thou
                 treat
                 this
                 Shepherd
                 in
                 his
                 solitary
                 Cave
                 ,
                 when
                 being
                 deprived
                 of
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 his
                 Shepherdess
                 ,
                 thou
                 madest
                 him
                 to
                 lament
                 his
                 absence
                 from
                 this
                 Fair
                 one
                 ?
                 And
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 How
                 dost
                 thou
                 torment
                 him
                 with
                 too
                 much
                 light
                 ,
                 and
                 blinding
                 his
                 eyes
                 by
                 two
                 Suns
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 whether
                 absent
                 or
                 present
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 still
                 tormented
                 ?
                 This
                 thought
                 did
                 so
                 possess
                 the
                 mind
                 of
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 that
                 before
                 ever
                 he
                 took
                 any
                 notice
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 Sun
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 height
                 ;
                 And
                 had
                 not
                 Astrea
                 by
                 chance
                 turned
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 taking
                 this
                 pleasant
                 Vision
                 from
                 his
                 eye
                 ,
                 doubtless
                 he
                 had
                 looked
                 longer
                 :
                 but
                 being
                 deprived
                 of
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 this
                 glorious
                 Sun
                 ,
                 she
                 thought
                 her self
                 in
                 darkness
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 other
                 Sun
                 gave
                 no
                 light
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 last
                 ,
                 not
                 being
                 able
                 to
                 abide
                 in
                 these
                 impatiences
                 ,
                 she
                 arose
                 softly
                 out
                 of
                 her
                 bed
                 ,
                 dress'd
                 her self
                 without
                 any
                 noise
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 unto
                 the
                 bed
                 of
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 turned
                 towards
                 Leonide
                 ,
                 with
                 her
                 right
                 Arm
                 over
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 her
                 cheek
                 upon
                 her
                 shoulder
                 .
                 What
                 jealousie
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 ,
                 what
                 envie
                 did
                 she
                 not
                 conceive
                 against
                 this
                 Nymph
                 ?
                 Oh
                 heavens
                 !
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 unto
                 her self
                 )
                 too
                 happy
                 Leonide
                 ,
                 how
                 canst
                 thou
                 sleep
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 such
                 a
                 glorious
                 occasion
                 to
                 wake
                 ?
                 Canst
                 thou
                 shut
                 thy
                 eyes
                 ,
                 and
                 employ
                 them
                 upon
                 any
                 thing
                 then
                 looking
                 upon
                 this
                 Beauty
                 ,
                 which
                 every
                 one
                 ought
                 to
                 adore
                 ?
                 Then
                 staying
                 a
                 while
                 mute
                 ;
                 What
                 extream
                 Injustice
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Fate
                 of
                 things
                 here
                 below
                 ?
                 (
                 replyed
                 she
                 presently
                 after
                 )
                 Why
                 should
                 this
                 insensible
                 Nymph
                 have
                 a
                 happiness
                 which
                 she
                 cannot
                 enjoy
                 ?
                 And
                 why
                 should
                 I
                 who
                 am
                 infinitely
                 desirous
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 be
                 thus
                 unjustly
                 deprived
                 ?
                 Then
                 folding
                 her
                 Arms
                 upon
                 her
                 Breast
                 ,
                 she
                 retired
                 back
                 a
                 pace
                 or
                 two
                 ,
                 not
                 removing
                 her
                 eye
                 from
                 this
                 pleasing
                 object
                 :
                 And
                 after
                 she
                 had
                 long
                 contemplated
                 upon
                 it
                 ;
                 Oh
                 Astrea
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 a
                 little
                 louder
                 )
                 will
                 you
                 never
                 recal
                 me
                 from
                 my
                 banishment
                 ?
                 And
                 must
                 I
                 ,
                 without
                 knowing
                 the
                 cause
                 ,
                 Live
                 continually
                 in
                 your
                 presence
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 I
                 were
                 distant
                 from
                 you
                 ?
                 But
                 against
                 whom
                 should
                 I
                 complain
                 ,
                 since
                 Fortune
                 has
                 brought
                 me
                 nearer
                 my
                 happiness
                 ,
                 then
                 ever
                 I
                 could
                 expect
                 or
                 hope
                 for
                 ?
                 And
                 why
                 should
                 I
                 not
                 try
                 Fortune
                 a
                 little
                 further
                 ?
                 Perhaps
                 she
                 will
                 as
                 well
                 give
                 me
                 as
                 high
                 contentment
                 ,
                 as
                 before
                 she
                 dejected
                 me
                 into
                 the
                 Abyss
                 of
                 misery
                 :
                 Courage
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 why
                 art
                 thou
                 so
                 fearful
                 to
                 approach
                 this
                 Fair
                 one
                 ?
                 Why
                 dost
                 thou
                 not
                 beg
                 her
                 pardon
                 ,
                 and
                 restore
                 Celadon
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 whom
                 thou
                 hast
                 stoln
                 from
                 her
                 under
                 the
                 habit
                 of
                 Alexis
                 ?
                 Say
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 Here
                 is
                 the
                 Shepherd
                 whom
                 you
                 so
                 much
                 loved
                 ;
                 Here
                 is
                 Celadon
                 that
                 has
                 given
                 you
                 his
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 's
                 his
                 :
                 You
                 did
                 once
                 love
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 Celadon
                 has
                 done
                 any
                 thing
                 which
                 hath
                 offended
                 you
                 ,
                 then
                 open
                 this
                 Breast
                 which
                 he
                 here
                 presents
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 your
                 own
                 ,
                 his
                 heart
                 ;
                 which
                 most
                 certainly
                 never
                 consented
                 unto
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 could
                 offend
                 you
                 .
                 As
                 thou
                 sayest
                 thus
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 fall
                 down
                 upon
                 thy
                 knees
                 ,
                 and
                 present
                 thy
                 naked
                 Breast
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 she
                 please
                 ,
                 she
                 may
                 take
                 that
                 heart
                 which
                 loves
                 and
                 adores
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 cannot
                 rest
                 until
                 it
                 be
                 in
                 her
                 fair
                 hands
                 .
                 Upon
                 this
                 Alexis
                 all
                 in
                 a
                 rapture
                 ,
                 stepped
                 forward
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 did
                 intend
                 to
                 effect
                 his
                 thoughts
                 ;
                 and
                 perhaps
                 had
                 now
                 discovered
                 himself
                 ,
                 had
                 he
                 not
                 upon
                 a
                 sudden
                 reprehended
                 himself
                 thus
                 .
                 Oh
                 Celadon
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 canst
                 thou
                 be
                 thus
                 disobedient
                 unto
                 the
                 command
                 of
                 this
                 Shepherdess
                 ?
                 Must
                 thou
                 be
                 upbraided
                 with
                 failing
                 in
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 perfect
                 Love
                 ?
                 Hast
                 thou
                 thus
                 long
                 served
                 this
                 Fair
                 one
                 with
                 unstained
                 affection
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 by
                 an
                 imprudent
                 and
                 rash
                 Act
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 bring
                 thee
                 too
                 late
                 repentance
                 ,
                 spoil
                 all
                 ?
                 O
                 Celadon
                 ,
                 Dost
                 thou
                 not
                 remember
                 these
                 words
                 ?
                 Go
                 disloyal
                 Lover
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 see
                 me
                 again
                 ,
                 till
                 I
                 command
                 thee
                 ;
                 Canst
                 thou
                 (
                 I
                 say
                 )
                 remember
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 so
                 little
                 affection
                 as
                 to
                 dare
                 to
                 disobey
                 ?
                 No
                 ,
                 no
                 (
                 sa●d
                 he
                 )
                 Die
                 ,
                 die
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 carry
                 to
                 the
                 grave
                 a
                 pure
                 and
                 innocent
                 love
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 stain
                 or
                 reproach
                 .
              
               
               
                 Upon
                 this
                 ,
                 with
                 teares
                 in
                 her
                 eyes
                 ,
                 she
                 went
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 chamber
                 to
                 view
                 those
                 places
                 where
                 formerly
                 she
                 had
                 received
                 so
                 much
                 contentment
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 ask
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 all
                 those
                 sighes
                 and
                 desires
                 which
                 she
                 had
                 so
                 often
                 committed
                 to
                 their
                 custody
                 .
                 At
                 first
                 she
                 went
                 into
                 the
                 garden
                 ,
                 through
                 which
                 an
                 arm
                 of
                 the
                 River
                 Lignon
                 runs
                 :
                 Then
                 looked
                 upon
                 the
                 Fountain
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 over
                 which
                 stands
                 the
                 Goddesse
                 Ceres
                 upon
                 an
                 Arch
                 ,
                 supported
                 by
                 great
                 Columns
                 ;
                 and
                 under
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 Basin
                 ,
                 resembling
                 a
                 Crown
                 ,
                 that
                 receives
                 this
                 pleasant
                 source
                 .
                 Approching
                 unto
                 this
                 Fountain
                 ,
                 she
                 there
                 washed
                 her
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 her
                 face
                 ,
                 as
                 formerly
                 she
                 was
                 wont
                 ;
                 and
                 looking
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 here
                 is
                 the
                 very
                 place
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 where
                 Astrea
                 has
                 so
                 often
                 vowed
                 eternal
                 affection
                 unto
                 me
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 Fountain
                 where
                 taking
                 my
                 hand
                 in
                 hers
                 ,
                 she
                 swore
                 that
                 she
                 would
                 sooner
                 cease
                 to
                 live
                 ▪
                 then
                 cease
                 to
                 love
                 Celadon
                 :
                 Then
                 stepping
                 forward
                 with
                 a
                 trembling
                 pace
                 to
                 the
                 basin
                 which
                 held
                 the
                 water
                 ,
                 here
                 are
                 the
                 Letters
                 of
                 our
                 Names
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 engraved
                 by
                 her
                 own
                 hand
                 ;
                 Oh
                 ye
                 witnesses
                 of
                 my
                 extream
                 affection
                 !
                 and
                 now
                 ye
                 just
                 accusers
                 of
                 the
                 fairest
                 Shepherds
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 why
                 are
                 you
                 not
                 defaced
                 out
                 of
                 this
                 Marble
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 out
                 of
                 her
                 heart
                 ?
                 Or
                 do
                 you
                 remain
                 here
                 still
                 to
                 upbraid
                 her
                 with
                 her
                 change
                 ?
                 Then
                 going
                 from
                 this
                 Fountain
                 ,
                 she
                 went
                 into
                 a
                 little
                 wood
                 of
                 Hasels
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 walks
                 are
                 contrived
                 with
                 so
                 many
                 turnings
                 and
                 windings
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 will
                 deceive
                 those
                 that
                 walk
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 them
                 lose
                 their
                 way
                 in
                 going
                 out
                 again
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 place
                 which
                 brought
                 into
                 his
                 memory
                 his
                 past
                 happiness
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 now
                 resented
                 so
                 bitterly
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 teares
                 did
                 testifie
                 his
                 grief
                 :
                 For
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 this
                 little
                 wood
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 talk
                 often
                 with
                 his
                 Fair
                 Shepherdesse
                 ,
                 when
                 their
                 Parents
                 even
                 weary
                 with
                 crossing
                 their
                 loves
                 ,
                 did
                 permit
                 them
                 more
                 liberty
                 of
                 seeing
                 each
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 talking
                 together
                 ,
                 then
                 before
                 they
                 used
                 .
                 Calling
                 into
                 memory
                 therefore
                 all
                 the
                 passions
                 which
                 she
                 resented
                 in
                 that
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 vowes
                 of
                 fidelity
                 which
                 she
                 received
                 from
                 her
                 Shepherdesse
                 ,
                 she
                 could
                 not
                 chuse
                 ,
                 but
                 wonder
                 that
                 she
                 could
                 forget
                 all
                 the
                 vowes
                 and
                 oathes
                 which
                 she
                 had
                 sworn
                 in
                 that
                 place
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 thought
                 entertained
                 her
                 a
                 long
                 while
                 ,
                 not
                 without
                 the
                 company
                 of
                 many
                 a
                 sigh
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 a
                 tear
                 ;
                 and
                 had
                 not
                 her
                 walk
                 conducted
                 her
                 before
                 she
                 was
                 aware
                 unto
                 the
                 side
                 of
                 that
                 arm
                 of
                 the
                 River
                 Lignon
                 ,
                 which
                 ran
                 about
                 all
                 the
                 Garden
                 ,
                 she
                 had
                 not
                 so
                 soon
                 got
                 out
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 this
                 River
                 did
                 so
                 freshly
                 revive
                 the
                 memory
                 of
                 her
                 former
                 happinesse
                 ,
                 as
                 she
                 could
                 not
                 chuse
                 but
                 sit
                 down
                 upon
                 the
                 bank
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 so
                 much
                 transported
                 out
                 of
                 her self
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 before
                 she
                 knew
                 where
                 she
                 was
                 .
              
               
                 All
                 this
                 while
                 she
                 did
                 not
                 remember
                 that
                 perhaps
                 Astrea
                 would
                 wake
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Leonide
                 and
                 she
                 ,
                 not
                 finding
                 her
                 in
                 the
                 chamber
                 ,
                 would
                 wonder
                 extreamly
                 what
                 was
                 become
                 of
                 her
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 it
                 hapned
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 being
                 already
                 late
                 enough
                 Astrea
                 wakned
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Sun
                 shining
                 very
                 gloriously
                 into
                 the
                 room
                 ,
                 she
                 looked
                 towards
                 the
                 bed
                 of
                 Alexis
                 :
                 but
                 seeing
                 all
                 the
                 Curtaines
                 open
                 and
                 none
                 in
                 bed
                 ,
                 she
                 raised
                 her self
                 a
                 little
                 higher
                 in
                 the
                 bed
                 to
                 look
                 a
                 little
                 better
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 she
                 was
                 not
                 there
                 ,
                 she
                 could
                 not
                 chuse
                 but
                 sigh
                 so
                 loud
                 that
                 Leonide
                 heard
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 asked
                 her
                 whether
                 she
                 was
                 sick
                 :
                 No
                 ,
                 answered
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 am
                 troubled
                 that
                 I
                 cannot
                 see
                 Alexis
                 in
                 the
                 bed
                 where
                 she
                 lay
                 the
                 last
                 night
                 ;
                 How
                 !
                 said
                 Leonide
                 ,
                 and
                 started
                 up
                 ,
                 is
                 shee
                 not
                 there
                 ?
                 Then
                 raising
                 her self
                 a
                 little
                 ,
                 and
                 finding
                 it
                 true
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 door
                 was
                 open
                 :
                 what
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Heaven
                 is
                 become
                 of
                 her
                 ?
                 said
                 she
                 .
                 I
                 beleeve
                 ,
                 said
                 Diana
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 is
                 gone
                 to
                 walk
                 before
                 the
                 heat
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 begin
                 :
                 Leonide
                 was
                 afraid
                 that
                 the
                 melancholy
                 humour
                 of
                 Celadon
                 might
                 make
                 Alexis
                 take
                 up
                 some
                 new
                 resolution
                 :
                 yet
                 least
                 she
                 should
                 discover
                 too
                 much
                 of
                 her
                 thoughts
                 unto
                 these
                 Shepherdesses
                 ;
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 let
                 me
                 dresse
                 my self
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 I
                 can
                 ,
                 and
                 see
                 if
                 I
                 can
                 find
                 her
                 :
                 for
                 if
                 Adamas
                 should
                 know
                 that
                 I
                 let
                 her
                 go
                 alone
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 very
                 angry
                 with
                 me
                 :
                 The
                 Shepherdesses
                 rose
                 all
                 out
                 of
                 bed
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 such
                 hast
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 ready
                 before
                 the
                 Nimph
                 although
                 she
                 made
                 all
                 the
                 hast
                 that
                 possibly
                 she
                 could
                 .
                 And
                 going
                 by
                 Fortune
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 door
                 ,
                 which
                 opened
                 into
                 the
                 Garden
                 ,
                 they
                 went
                 unto
                 the
                 Fountain
                 of
                 Ceres
                 ,
                 which
                 Leonide
                 found
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 very
                 fine
                 piece
                 ,
                 and
                 exquisitly
                 wrought
                 :
                 From
                 thence
                 they
                 went
                 forward
                 into
                 the
                 grove
                 of
                 Hazels
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 guided
                 through
                 that
                 Labyrinth
                 by
                 the
                 thred
                 of
                 Ariadne
                 ,
                 they
                 came
                 directly
                 to
                 the
                 River
                 side
                 ,
                 where
                 Alexis
                 was
                 lying
                 upon
                 the
                 ground
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 fortune
                 would
                 have
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 rising
                 up
                 to
                 view
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 
                 those
                 places
                 ,
                 where
                 she
                 had
                 left
                 so
                 many
                 marks
                 of
                 her
                 former
                 contentments
                 ,
                 and
                 extream
                 affection
                 .
                 Astrea
                 spied
                 her
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 shewing
                 her
                 unto
                 the
                 Nimph
                 ,
                 said
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 Madam
                 ,
                 that
                 Diana
                 can
                 divine
                 ;
                 for
                 see
                 where
                 the
                 Druide
                 is
                 walking
                 all
                 alone
                 upon
                 the
                 banks
                 of
                 the
                 water
                 ,
                 which
                 runs
                 into
                 that
                 fatal
                 River
                 of
                 
                   Lignon
                   ,
                   Leonide
                
                 then
                 seeing
                 that
                 Alexis
                 had
                 no
                 such
                 intention
                 as
                 she
                 feared
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 very
                 joyfull
                 :
                 but
                 as
                 she
                 was
                 advancing
                 towards
                 her
                 ,
                 she
                 heard
                 one
                 call
                 upon
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 turning
                 her self
                 about
                 ,
                 she
                 saw
                 it
                 was
                 Paris
                 ,
                 who
                 seemed
                 a
                 far
                 off
                 very
                 desirous
                 to
                 speak
                 with
                 her
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 she
                 knew
                 not
                 what
                 his
                 businesse
                 might
                 be
                 ,
                 and
                 perhaps
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 such
                 as
                 was
                 not
                 for
                 Diana
                 to
                 hear
                 :
                 Fair
                 ones
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 go
                 you
                 unto
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 and
                 stay
                 with
                 her
                 ,
                 whilest
                 I
                 go
                 and
                 see
                 what
                 businesse
                 Paris
                 hath
                 with
                 me
                 .
                 The
                 Shepherdesses
                 were
                 very
                 glad
                 of
                 this
                 commission
                 ;
                 for
                 Astrea
                 longed
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 Celadon
                 in
                 that
                 Druide
                 ,
                 whose
                 voice
                 ,
                 words
                 and
                 gestures
                 ,
                 were
                 so
                 resemblant
                 unto
                 that
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 as
                 she
                 took
                 extream
                 delight
                 in
                 her
                 company
                 :
                 and
                 Diana
                 was
                 glad
                 also
                 to
                 be
                 thus
                 rid
                 of
                 Paris
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 because
                 she
                 did
                 not
                 love
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 because
                 love
                 made
                 her
                 think
                 very
                 well
                 of
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 and
                 she
                 could
                 not
                 permit
                 her
                 eares
                 to
                 hearken
                 unto
                 any
                 words
                 of
                 affection
                 ,
                 which
                 came
                 from
                 any
                 mouth
                 but
                 of
                 that
                 kind
                 Shepherd
                 .
              
               
                 Leonide
                 then
                 went
                 to
                 meet
                 Paris
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 two
                 Shepherdesses
                 went
                 towards
                 the
                 disguised
                 Druide
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 found
                 looking
                 upon
                 an
                 old
                 willow
                 which
                 time
                 had
                 decayed
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 retained
                 no
                 more
                 of
                 it self
                 but
                 a
                 hollow
                 bulk
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 withered
                 bark
                 :
                 Oh
                 Willow
                 !
                 said
                 Alexis
                 to
                 her self
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 become
                 of
                 these
                 letters
                 which
                 I
                 trusted
                 thee
                 with
                 all
                 ?
                 And
                 why
                 dost
                 thou
                 not
                 render
                 me
                 the
                 same
                 good
                 offices
                 thou
                 wert
                 wont
                 ,
                 in
                 assuring
                 me
                 of
                 my
                 Shepherdesses
                 good
                 will
                 ?
                 For
                 thou
                 seest
                 me
                 now
                 with
                 no
                 less
                 love
                 nor
                 less
                 affection
                 then
                 I
                 had
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 :
                 Oh
                 beloved
                 Willow
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 thy
                 meaning
                 ,
                 for
                 had
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 my
                 Fairest
                 Shepherdesse
                 retained
                 the
                 memory
                 of
                 my
                 services
                 ,
                 thou
                 vvouldst
                 have
                 still
                 retained
                 those
                 characters
                 ,
                 vvhich
                 vvere
                 the
                 dear
                 testimonies
                 of
                 her
                 good
                 will
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 see
                 that
                 time
                 has
                 vvorn
                 both
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 them
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 her
                 thoughts
                 ;
                 had
                 she
                 spoken
                 these
                 words
                 any
                 louder
                 ,
                 the
                 Shepherdesses
                 had
                 heard
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 luck
                 was
                 ,
                 she
                 expressed
                 them
                 unto
                 her self
                 only
                 in
                 thought
                 :
                 And
                 because
                 they
                 were
                 unwilling
                 to
                 interrupt
                 those
                 pleasing
                 imaginations
                 ,
                 vvhich
                 they
                 thought
                 she
                 fancied
                 ,
                 they
                 stopped
                 ;
                 and
                 vvhen
                 the
                 Druide
                 vvalked
                 ,
                 they
                 did
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 not
                 vvith
                 any
                 intention
                 to
                 discover
                 any
                 thoughts
                 of
                 her
                 soul
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 lest
                 they
                 should
                 divert
                 her
                 by
                 their
                 presence
                 from
                 that
                 which
                 she
                 thought
                 most
                 pleasing
                 ;
                 Alexis
                 then
                 ,
                 thinking
                 her self
                 alone
                 ,
                 continued
                 on
                 her
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 and
                 likevvise
                 her
                 vvalk
                 along
                 the
                 River
                 side
                 ,
                 until
                 she
                 found
                 a
                 Tree
                 on
                 her
                 right
                 hand
                 ,
                 where
                 two
                 dayes
                 before
                 her
                 unfortunate
                 accident
                 ,
                 she
                 had
                 engraved
                 some
                 verses
                 ,
                 which
                 testified
                 vvith
                 how
                 much
                 constraint
                 she
                 courted
                 the
                 Shepherdesse
                 Aminthe
                 ;
                 and
                 casting
                 her
                 eyes
                 thereupon
                 ,
                 Oh
                 how
                 this
                 sight
                 did
                 vvound
                 her
                 memory
                 !
              
               
                 Perhaps
                 the
                 reading
                 of
                 those
                 vvords
                 had
                 made
                 her
                 speak
                 something
                 so
                 loud
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 heard
                 by
                 those
                 Shepherdesses
                 ,
                 which
                 followed
                 her
                 ,
                 if
                 by
                 fortune
                 Sylvander
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 had
                 not
                 a
                 far
                 off
                 began
                 to
                 sing
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 voice
                 came
                 so
                 distinctly
                 towards
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 Alexis
                 turning
                 her
                 head
                 that
                 way
                 ,
                 espied
                 the
                 Shepherdesses
                 close
                 by
                 her
                 ;
                 shee
                 vvas
                 sorry
                 to
                 see
                 them
                 so
                 neer
                 ,
                 and
                 perceive
                 them
                 no
                 sooner
                 ,
                 fearing
                 lest
                 her
                 passion
                 had
                 made
                 her
                 utter
                 some
                 vvord
                 ,
                 or
                 use
                 some
                 action
                 ,
                 vvhich
                 might
                 discover
                 vvhat
                 she
                 desired
                 to
                 conceal
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 which
                 most
                 troubled
                 her
                 vvas
                 her
                 eyes
                 ,
                 vvhich
                 vvere
                 full
                 of
                 tears
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 being
                 so
                 surprised
                 she
                 could
                 not
                 hide
                 ;
                 yet
                 faining
                 not
                 to
                 see
                 them
                 ,
                 she
                 turned
                 the
                 other
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 vviped
                 her
                 eyes
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 she
                 could
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 setting
                 a
                 good
                 face
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 she
                 came
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 bad
                 them
                 good
                 morrow
                 ,
                 calling
                 them
                 sluggards
                 ,
                 and
                 faining
                 she
                 could
                 not
                 sleep
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 pretty
                 birds
                 began
                 to
                 sing
                 so
                 sweety
                 at
                 her
                 chamber-window
                 :
                 It
                 was
                 rather
                 Madam
                 ,
                 answered
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 troubled
                 you
                 .
                 No
                 indeed
                 ,
                 answered
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 took
                 so
                 much
                 delight
                 in
                 their
                 Musick
                 :
                 that
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 chuse
                 but
                 rise
                 to
                 hear
                 them
                 more
                 plainly
                 as
                 I
                 walked
                 by
                 this
                 River
                 side
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 think
                 the
                 time
                 so
                 short
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 seems
                 not
                 above
                 a
                 quarter
                 of
                 an
                 hour
                 since
                 I
                 came
                 hither
                 .
                 But
                 Madam
                 (
                 answered
                 Diana
                 )
                 you
                 have
                 slept
                 so
                 little
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 fear
                 it
                 will
                 do
                 you
                 some
                 injury
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 true
                 indeed
                 ,
                 answered
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 may
                 see
                 my
                 eyes
                 have
                 done
                 pennance
                 for
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 was
                 so
                 much
                 delighted
                 in
                 hearing
                 the
                 warble
                 of
                 these
                 pretty
                 birds
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 taking
                 the
                 fresh
                 ayr
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 impossible
                 to
                 receive
                 any
                 harm
                 .
                 The
                 
                 best
                 remedy
                 will
                 be
                 ,
                 replied
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 bed
                 betimes
                 at
                 night
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 enjoy
                 your
                 rest
                 and
                 sleep
                 before
                 the
                 day
                 do
                 break
                 ,
                 and
                 before
                 these
                 little
                 chanters
                 of
                 the
                 wood
                 begin
                 to
                 sing
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 we
                 shall
                 Madam
                 be
                 glad
                 to
                 bear
                 you
                 company
                 ,
                 and
                 carry
                 you
                 unto
                 places
                 which
                 are
                 better
                 furnished
                 with
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 harmony
                 .
                 Alexis
                 offered
                 to
                 reply
                 when
                 Sylvander
                 began
                 to
                 sing
                 ,
                 and
                 because
                 they
                 spied
                 Phillis
                 coming
                 towards
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 stayed
                 for
                 her
                 ,
                 whilest
                 Sylvander
                 sung
                 .
                 Phillis
                 being
                 come
                 unto
                 them
                 ;
                 after
                 she
                 had
                 saluted
                 the
                 Druide
                 and
                 her
                 company
                 :
                 Madam
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 how
                 do
                 you
                 like
                 this
                 Shepherds
                 voice
                 ?
                 I
                 like
                 it
                 very
                 well
                 ,
                 answered
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 and
                 think
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 very
                 well
                 accomplished
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 very
                 perfect
                 lover
                 .
                 Madam
                 ,
                 (
                 answered
                 Diana
                 ,
                 and
                 both
                 smiled
                 and
                 blushed
                 )
                 perhaps
                 you
                 may
                 be
                 mistaken
                 in
                 your
                 judgement
                 of
                 him
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Shepherds
                 of
                 Lignon
                 ,
                 do
                 often
                 hide
                 dissembling
                 souls
                 under
                 the
                 innocent
                 habit
                 which
                 they
                 wear
                 .
                 Perhaps
                 indeed
                 ,
                 replied
                 the
                 Druide
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 may
                 be
                 so
                 in
                 some
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 am
                 most
                 confident
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 mistaken
                 in
                 my
                 opinion
                 of
                 this
                 Shepherd
                 .
                 Tell
                 her
                 Madam
                 (
                 said
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 and
                 interrupted
                 her
                 )
                 that
                 she
                 her self
                 thinks
                 the
                 same
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 Shepherdesses
                 of
                 Lignon
                 were
                 not
                 greater
                 dissemblers
                 then
                 this
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 she
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 spoken
                 so
                 as
                 she
                 did
                 .
                 Sister
                 replied
                 Diana
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 much
                 beholding
                 to
                 your
                 rallary
                 :
                 for
                 speaking
                 thus
                 of
                 me
                 in
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 this
                 Druide
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 infuse
                 a
                 strange
                 opinion
                 of
                 me
                 into
                 her
                 .
                 Do
                 not
                 fear
                 (
                 said
                 Alexis
                 and
                 smiled
                 )
                 that
                 these
                 words
                 can
                 make
                 me
                 believe
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 you
                 but
                 good
                 :
                 I
                 know
                 the
                 virtue
                 and
                 merits
                 of
                 Diana
                 very
                 well
                 ;
                 besides
                 ,
                 dissimulation
                 is
                 sometimes
                 so
                 necessary
                 unto
                 our
                 sex
                 :
                 as
                 it
                 may
                 well
                 be
                 taken
                 for
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 virtue
                 .
                 But
                 since
                 we
                 have
                 gone
                 so
                 far
                 ,
                 give
                 me
                 leave
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 out
                 of
                 my
                 affection
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 what
                 Phillis
                 hath
                 formerly
                 said
                 unto
                 your
                 dear
                 friend
                 here
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 same
                 subject
                 :
                 Madam
                 ,
                 answered
                 Diana
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 do
                 me
                 an
                 honour
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 worst
                 is
                 ,
                 I
                 fear
                 it
                 is
                 nothing
                 worthy
                 of
                 your
                 paines
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 can
                 tell
                 me
                 that
                 concerns
                 my self
                 .
                 I
                 make
                 no
                 doubt
                 ,
                 wise
                 Shepherdesse
                 (
                 said
                 Alexis
                 )
                 but
                 you
                 have
                 often
                 heard
                 the
                 same
                 which
                 I
                 shall
                 tell
                 you
                 :
                 but
                 because
                 we
                 are
                 all
                 oftentimes
                 partiall
                 in
                 our
                 causes
                 ,
                 and
                 because
                 the
                 advice
                 of
                 friends
                 will
                 do
                 no
                 harm
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 tell
                 you
                 what
                 discourse
                 Astrea
                 and
                 I
                 ,
                 had
                 yesterday
                 ,
                 concerning
                 you
                 :
                 and
                 I
                 shall
                 desire
                 Phillis
                 also
                 to
                 give
                 her
                 advice
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 know
                 you
                 have
                 a
                 great
                 confidence
                 in
                 them
                 both
                 .
                 Upon
                 this
                 ,
                 she
                 related
                 unto
                 Diana
                 all
                 the
                 considerations
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 upon
                 Sylvanders
                 love
                 :
                 and
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 all
                 concluded
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 no
                 fiction
                 nor
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 wager
                 ,
                 but
                 reall
                 and
                 in
                 good
                 earnest
                 ,
                 she
                 continued
                 thus
                 :
                 Now
                 Fair
                 Diana
                 ,
                 it
                 concerns
                 you
                 to
                 consider
                 well
                 upon
                 it
                 ;
                 as
                 for
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 to
                 love
                 or
                 not
                 to
                 love
                 you
                 ,
                 does
                 not
                 depend
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 has
                 but
                 the
                 choice
                 of
                 these
                 two
                 wayes
                 ,
                 either
                 to
                 grieve
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 live
                 happily
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 even
                 as
                 you
                 shall
                 appoint
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 upon
                 you
                 does
                 depend
                 not
                 only
                 his
                 misery
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 happinesse
                 ,
                 but
                 your
                 own
                 also
                 :
                 And
                 though
                 I
                 may
                 believe
                 that
                 perhaps
                 you
                 are
                 not
                 sensible
                 of
                 those
                 torments
                 ,
                 which
                 his
                 love
                 inflicts
                 upon
                 him
                 ;
                 yet
                 I
                 conceive
                 it
                 very
                 hard
                 that
                 one
                 should
                 be
                 loved
                 ,
                 and
                 served
                 so
                 discreetly
                 by
                 such
                 a
                 very
                 excellently
                 qualified
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 no
                 spark
                 of
                 good
                 will
                 towards
                 him
                 :
                 but
                 however
                 it
                 be
                 ,
                 can
                 you
                 think
                 to
                 exempt
                 your self
                 from
                 all
                 the
                 torment
                 of
                 it
                 ?
                 And
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 not
                 accessary
                 unto
                 his
                 ?
                 You
                 are
                 mistaken
                 ,
                 wise
                 Shepherdesse
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 be
                 in
                 that
                 opinion
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 you
                 should
                 forbid
                 him
                 to
                 love
                 you
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 as
                 well
                 do
                 nothing
                 ;
                 for
                 you
                 may
                 be
                 certain
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 obey
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 by
                 any
                 rigorous
                 language
                 ,
                 you
                 command
                 him
                 to
                 get
                 out
                 of
                 your
                 sight
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 violence
                 of
                 his
                 affection
                 ,
                 will
                 so
                 divulge
                 it self
                 all
                 over
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 as
                 perhaps
                 not
                 a
                 Shepherd
                 but
                 will
                 know
                 it
                 :
                 So
                 as
                 I
                 see
                 the
                 inconvenience
                 is
                 unevitable
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 you
                 resolve
                 upon
                 some
                 wise
                 expedient
                 .
                 All
                 those
                 that
                 know
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 do
                 think
                 him
                 a
                 Shepherd
                 so
                 amiable
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 think
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 Shepherdesse
                 ,
                 but
                 may
                 well
                 daign
                 to
                 love
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Shepherdesse
                 whom
                 he
                 loves
                 may
                 ,
                 if
                 she
                 have
                 any
                 wit
                 ,
                 very
                 well
                 do
                 the
                 like
                 :
                 what
                 opinion
                 then
                 will
                 the
                 world
                 have
                 of
                 Diana
                 ,
                 whom
                 every
                 one
                 knows
                 to
                 have
                 wit
                 ,
                 and
                 judgement
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 see
                 how
                 this
                 Shepherd
                 loves
                 her
                 ,
                 serves
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 adores
                 her
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 affection
                 ?
                 I
                 shall
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 advice
                 propose
                 two
                 wayes
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 of
                 which
                 I
                 conceive
                 more
                 safe
                 then
                 the
                 other
                 :
                 The
                 one
                 way
                 is
                 ,
                 since
                 I
                 see
                 it
                 a
                 thing
                 impossible
                 to
                 divert
                 this
                 Shepherd
                 from
                 his
                 affection
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 permit
                 him
                 to
                 serve
                 you
                 secretly
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 permission
                 will
                 be
                 a
                 way
                 by
                 joyning
                 his
                 prudence
                 unto
                 yours
                 ,
                 to
                 hide
                 this
                 affection
                 from
                 all
                 such
                 as
                 have
                 nothing
                 else
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 but
                 censure
                 and
                 p●y
                 into
                 the
                 actions
                 
                 of
                 others
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 you
                 do
                 not
                 love
                 this
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 this
                 counsel
                 is
                 naught
                 ;
                 because
                 this
                 secret
                 correspondency
                 will
                 oblige
                 you
                 unto
                 certain
                 indulgencies
                 ,
                 and
                 testimonies
                 of
                 affection
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 cost
                 you
                 very
                 dear
                 :
                 Therefore
                 I
                 conceive
                 this
                 other
                 expedient
                 to
                 be
                 better
                 ;
                 Let
                 him
                 continue
                 that
                 guise
                 in
                 which
                 he
                 hath
                 hitherto
                 served
                 you
                 ;
                 by
                 this
                 permission
                 ,
                 his
                 flame
                 will
                 not
                 flash
                 with
                 such
                 violence
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 by
                 fortune
                 it
                 should
                 so
                 break
                 out
                 that
                 every
                 one
                 takes
                 notice
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 they
                 wil
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 think
                 it
                 strange
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 is
                 already
                 accustomed
                 unto
                 it
                 :
                 and
                 his
                 Courtship
                 being
                 under
                 that
                 pretence
                 of
                 dissimulation
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 think
                 he
                 loves
                 you
                 in
                 earnest
                 :
                 I
                 know
                 there
                 will
                 be
                 some
                 malevolent
                 minds
                 that
                 will
                 be
                 spending
                 their
                 censures
                 ,
                 but
                 who
                 can
                 avoid
                 the
                 lash
                 of
                 such
                 tongues
                 ?
                 But
                 most
                 will
                 not
                 believe
                 it
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 best
                 thing
                 of
                 this
                 way
                 is
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 obliged
                 unto
                 him
                 :
                 For
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 so
                 dangerous
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 a
                 woman
                 to
                 commit
                 her self
                 unto
                 the
                 discretion
                 of
                 him
                 she
                 loves
                 ;
                 because
                 most
                 men
                 being
                 naturally
                 of
                 a
                 wavering
                 temper
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 change
                 their
                 affection
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 lose
                 the
                 memory
                 of
                 things
                 past
                 ;
                 but
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 thinking
                 to
                 make
                 themselves
                 the
                 more
                 esteemed
                 ,
                 they
                 blaze
                 them
                 abroad
                 ,
                 and
                 brag
                 how
                 much
                 they
                 have
                 been
                 loved
                 by
                 such
                 a
                 one
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 bad
                 condition
                 of
                 our
                 age
                 being
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 people
                 more
                 apt
                 to
                 believe
                 the
                 evil
                 then
                 the
                 good
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 presently
                 believed
                 that
                 such
                 a
                 woman
                 is
                 a
                 very
                 loving
                 soul
                 ,
                 who
                 will
                 love
                 more
                 then
                 she
                 is
                 loved
                 .
                 Now
                 Fair
                 Diana
                 ,
                 by
                 permitting
                 him
                 to
                 continue
                 his
                 guise
                 of
                 dissimulation
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 in
                 any
                 danger
                 this
                 way
                 ,
                 because
                 you
                 are
                 not
                 obliged
                 to
                 render
                 him
                 any
                 knowledge
                 of
                 your
                 good
                 will
                 :
                 But
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 may
                 take
                 his
                 real
                 affection
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 Fiction
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 cannot
                 complain
                 against
                 you
                 .
                 This
                 also
                 is
                 another
                 thing
                 considerable
                 in
                 this
                 course
                 :
                 I
                 know
                 very
                 well
                 that
                 Diana
                 has
                 a
                 little
                 vanity
                 ,
                 and
                 good
                 reason
                 has
                 she
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 Sherherdess
                 so
                 full
                 of
                 perfections
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 principal
                 in
                 all
                 this
                 Country
                 ;
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 Sylvander
                 being
                 a
                 person
                 unknown
                 ,
                 and
                 Owner
                 of
                 no
                 Fortune
                 but
                 what
                 his
                 own
                 Industry
                 can
                 get
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 afraid
                 that
                 Diana
                 would
                 blush
                 if
                 any
                 should
                 see
                 her
                 allow
                 of
                 any
                 real
                 address
                 from
                 a
                 Shepherd
                 so
                 much
                 her
                 inferiour
                 .
                 But
                 fair
                 Shepherdess
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 by
                 this
                 expedient
                 ,
                 exempt
                 from
                 this
                 inconveniency
                 ,
                 having
                 a
                 good
                 excuse
                 when
                 you
                 receive
                 his
                 complements
                 of
                 Love
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 all
                 were
                 but
                 in
                 jest
                 ,
                 to
                 exercise
                 his
                 wit
                 ,
                 and
                 sharpen
                 it
                 with
                 feigned
                 conceptions
                 of
                 an
                 imaginary
                 Love.
                 
              
               
                 Thus
                 Alexis
                 ended
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 Diana
                 would
                 have
                 answered
                 ,
                 Astrea
                 interrupted
                 her
                 :
                 Nay
                 ,
                 nay
                 Sister
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 )
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 more
                 to
                 be
                 said
                 ,
                 after
                 this
                 fair
                 Druide
                 ;
                 She
                 has
                 cleared
                 all
                 doubts
                 that
                 could
                 possibly
                 be
                 foreseen
                 ,
                 and
                 fully
                 answered
                 them
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 think
                 you
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 wise
                 as
                 I
                 ever
                 took
                 you
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 do
                 not
                 follow
                 her
                 counsel
                 ;
                 Phillis
                 I
                 am
                 confident
                 will
                 be
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 opinion
                 .
                 But
                 one
                 thing
                 does
                 a
                 little
                 scruple
                 me
                 ,
                 against
                 which
                 a
                 remedy
                 may
                 haply
                 be
                 applyed
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 Diana
                 do
                 permit
                 this
                 disguised
                 Courtship
                 of
                 this
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 she
                 must
                 have
                 a
                 good
                 occasion
                 for
                 the
                 permission
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 I
                 am
                 afraid
                 the
                 Artifice
                 should
                 be
                 discovered
                 :
                 And
                 you
                 know
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 one
                 he
                 found
                 jugling
                 in
                 one
                 trick
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 their
                 actions
                 will
                 be
                 suspected
                 .
                 Never
                 trouble
                 your self
                 (
                 said
                 Phillis
                 )
                 about
                 that
                 ,
                 for
                 Sylvander
                 himself
                 did
                 yesterday
                 give
                 an
                 excellent
                 occasion
                 to
                 colour
                 the
                 permission
                 :
                 For
                 Diana
                 told
                 me
                 ,
                 the
                 last
                 night
                 when
                 we
                 were
                 retired
                 ,
                 that
                 Sylvander
                 having
                 obtained
                 leave
                 to
                 continue
                 his
                 Courtship
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 he
                 pretended
                 that
                 this
                 permission
                 was
                 to
                 last
                 alwaies
                 ;
                 and
                 both
                 he
                 and
                 she
                 falling
                 in
                 difference
                 about
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 business
                 was
                 referred
                 unto
                 Astrea
                 and
                 my self
                 ;
                 and
                 should
                 have
                 been
                 determined
                 that
                 same
                 night
                 :
                 But
                 because
                 Diana
                 was
                 not
                 willing
                 the
                 matter
                 should
                 be
                 argued
                 in
                 Publique
                 ,
                 and
                 both
                 you
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 and
                 Leonide
                 being
                 in
                 the
                 chamber
                 ,
                 the
                 difference
                 was
                 deferred
                 until
                 another
                 time
                 ;
                 and
                 Sylvander
                 accompanying
                 me
                 to
                 my
                 Lodging
                 ,
                 he
                 told
                 me
                 how
                 glad
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 if
                 it
                 could
                 be
                 deferred
                 ,
                 because
                 till
                 then
                 he
                 might
                 enjoy
                 his
                 Priviledge
                 :
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 necessity
                 therefore
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 business
                 should
                 be
                 made
                 so
                 private
                 ;
                 but
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 of
                 opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 matter
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 argued
                 in
                 some
                 publique
                 place
                 ;
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 all
                 do
                 see
                 Sylvander
                 continue
                 his
                 addresses
                 to
                 Diana
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 know
                 it
                 is
                 upon
                 the
                 old
                 score
                 as
                 he
                 begun
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Alexis
                 and
                 Astrea
                 did
                 very
                 well
                 approve
                 of
                 this
                 advice
                 ;
                 and
                 Diana
                 ,
                 who
                 perhaps
                 did
                 like
                 of
                 it
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 they
                 ,
                 and
                 till
                 then
                 stood
                 mute
                 ,
                 she
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 convinced
                 by
                 the
                 reasons
                 of
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 approbation
                 of
                 her
                 two
                 dear
                 friends
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 resolved
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 difference
                 should
                 come
                 to
                 hearing
                 at
                 such
                 a
                 time
                 when
                 
                   Adamas
                   ,
                   Alcidon
                
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 Daphnide
                 were
                 present
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 Astrea
                 and
                 Phillis
                 should
                 give
                 judgment
                 in
                 the
                 behalf
                 of
                 Sylvander
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 fortune
                 was
                 ,
                 Sylvander
                 hearing
                 the
                 voices
                 of
                 these
                 fair
                 Shepherdesses
                 so
                 near
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 turned
                 that
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 spied
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 seeing
                 all
                 their
                 backs
                 towards
                 him
                 ,
                 being
                 prompted
                 by
                 a
                 Lovers
                 curiosity
                 ,
                 he
                 got
                 as
                 near
                 them
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 unseen
                 ;
                 and
                 creeping
                 upon
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 he
                 got
                 behind
                 a
                 Bush
                 which
                 was
                 within
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 paces
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 they
                 were
                 set
                 ;
                 so
                 listning
                 attentively
                 ,
                 he
                 heard
                 what
                 Alexis
                 had
                 propounded
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 was
                 resolved
                 upon
                 .
                 Oh
                 how
                 much
                 did
                 he
                 think
                 himself
                 obliged
                 unto
                 that
                 fair
                 Druide
                 ,
                 for
                 giving
                 such
                 counsel
                 unto
                 Diana
                 ?
                 And
                 when
                 they
                 went
                 away
                 ,
                 he
                 did
                 accompany
                 them
                 with
                 a
                 thousand
                 wishes
                 of
                 happiness
                 :
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 saw
                 them
                 so
                 far
                 off
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 think
                 he
                 heard
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 rose
                 up
                 and
                 followed
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 look
                 back
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 play
                 upon
                 his
                 Corner
                 .
              
               
                 Alexis
                 who
                 loved
                 this
                 Shepherd
                 very
                 well
                 ,
                 as
                 one
                 whom
                 she
                 ranked
                 in
                 the
                 catalogue
                 of
                 her
                 best
                 friends
                 :
                 Come
                 Sylvander
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 unto
                 him
                 )
                 Do
                 you
                 not
                 think
                 your self
                 much
                 obliged
                 unto
                 me
                 for
                 bringing
                 the
                 fair
                 Diana
                 hither
                 ?
                 For
                 had
                 I
                 not
                 been
                 ,
                 she
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 still
                 in
                 her
                 chamber
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 deprived
                 of
                 your
                 happiness
                 in
                 seeing
                 her
                 .
                 Madam
                 ,
                 answered
                 the
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 you
                 cannot
                 do
                 me
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 favour
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 expected
                 always
                 from
                 your
                 fair
                 face
                 .
                 Why
                 (
                 said
                 Alexis
                 )
                 does
                 my
                 face
                 promise
                 you
                 so
                 much
                 ?
                 Yes
                 Madam
                 (
                 replyed
                 Sylvander
                 )
                 for
                 it
                 has
                 such
                 a
                 lively
                 resemblance
                 of
                 a
                 Shepherd
                 who
                 would
                 have
                 exposed
                 his
                 life
                 for
                 my
                 contentment
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 can
                 think
                 no
                 less
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 very
                 glad
                 (
                 answered
                 Alexis
                 )
                 that
                 Nature
                 has
                 been
                 so
                 favourable
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 make
                 me
                 like
                 unto
                 any
                 whom
                 you
                 love
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 make
                 no
                 doubt
                 ,
                 but
                 though
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 deserve
                 it
                 ,
                 yet
                 you
                 will
                 love
                 me
                 for
                 his
                 sake
                 .
                 Madam
                 ,
                 replied
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 were
                 he
                 alive
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 love
                 him
                 for
                 your
                 sake
                 ;
                 your
                 merits
                 being
                 so
                 high
                 .
                 as
                 not
                 to
                 yeild
                 unto
                 any
                 :
                 And
                 to
                 let
                 you
                 see
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 my
                 words
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 put
                 my
                 life
                 into
                 your
                 hands
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 take
                 so
                 much
                 pains
                 as
                 to
                 judge
                 a
                 difference
                 which
                 is
                 dearer
                 unto
                 me
                 then
                 my
                 life
                 .
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 replied
                 Diana
                 ,
                 Why
                 would
                 you
                 change
                 the
                 Judges
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 already
                 chosen
                 ?
                 Not
                 but
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 willing
                 to
                 submit
                 unto
                 whatsoever
                 the
                 fair
                 Alexis
                 shall
                 ordain
                 ;
                 but
                 me-thinks
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 signe
                 you
                 know
                 your
                 cause
                 to
                 be
                 bad
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 corrupt
                 your
                 Judges
                 by
                 flatteries
                 ,
                 and
                 reject
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 already
                 chosen
                 .
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 think
                 ,
                 fairest
                 Mistris
                 ,
                 answered
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 That
                 any
                 praises
                 which
                 one
                 could
                 give
                 unto
                 this
                 fair
                 Lady
                 ,
                 was
                 esteemed
                 flattery
                 ;
                 for
                 merit
                 cannot
                 be
                 flattered
                 ,
                 nor
                 can
                 any
                 flattery
                 equal
                 her
                 perfections
                 .
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 you
                 think
                 I
                 refuse
                 those
                 Judges
                 which
                 you
                 were
                 pleased
                 to
                 chuse
                 ;
                 But
                 I
                 propounded
                 this
                 fair
                 Druide
                 only
                 to
                 be
                 an
                 Umpire
                 in
                 case
                 those
                 two
                 Judges
                 cannot
                 agree
                 amongst
                 themselves
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 then
                 she
                 should
                 ordain
                 what
                 she
                 thought
                 most
                 consonant
                 to
                 Justice
                 .
                 I
                 cannot
                 deny
                 (
                 answered
                 Diana
                 )
                 the
                 advantagious
                 language
                 which
                 you
                 give
                 of
                 this
                 fair
                 Lady
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 commendation
                 that
                 can
                 be
                 given
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 I
                 do
                 most
                 willingly
                 accept
                 her
                 for
                 our
                 Umpire
                 .
              
               
                 Sylvander
                 would
                 have
                 replied
                 ,
                 had
                 they
                 not
                 seen
                 coming
                 
                   Adamas
                   ,
                   Daphnide
                   ,
                   Alcidon
                
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 company
                 which
                 supped
                 the
                 night
                 before
                 at
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 old
                 Phocion
                 ,
                 except
                 Leonide
                 and
                 Paris
                 ,
                 who
                 parted
                 from
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 company
                 ,
                 to
                 finish
                 the
                 discourse
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 begun
                 in
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Adamas
                 :
                 for
                 Paris
                 adoring
                 Diana
                 beyond
                 all
                 measure
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 received
                 from
                 her
                 another
                 kind
                 of
                 answer
                 then
                 he
                 desired
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 take
                 Leonides
                 counsel
                 in
                 the
                 business
                 ;
                 and
                 she
                 being
                 very
                 affectionate
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 was
                 willing
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 the
                 best
                 advice
                 she
                 could
                 :
                 And
                 therefore
                 retiring
                 themselves
                 into
                 the
                 Grove
                 of
                 Hazles
                 ,
                 Brother
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 unto
                 him
                 )
                 I
                 have
                 twice
                 deferred
                 the
                 giving
                 you
                 my
                 opinion
                 in
                 the
                 business
                 whereof
                 you
                 spoke
                 ,
                 hoping
                 that
                 time
                 would
                 alter
                 your
                 mind
                 ;
                 but
                 now
                 ,
                 since
                 I
                 see
                 nothing
                 will
                 work
                 any
                 alteration
                 in
                 it
                 :
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 tell
                 me
                 what
                 your
                 intention
                 is
                 .
                 Sister
                 ,
                 replied
                 Paris
                 ,
                 my
                 intention
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 Court
                 Diana
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 marriage
                 .
                 And
                 do
                 you
                 think
                 (
                 said
                 Leonide
                 )
                 that
                 Adamas
                 will
                 approve
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 you
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 special
                 consideration
                 of
                 that
                 ?
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 expresly
                 acquainted
                 him
                 with
                 it
                 (
                 said
                 Paris
                 )
                 but
                 he
                 knows
                 that
                 I
                 do
                 love
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 does
                 not
                 disapprove
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 This
                 (
                 answered
                 Leonide
                 )
                 is
                 not
                 enough
                 ;
                 you
                 ought
                 to
                 acquaint
                 him
                 with
                 it
                 seriously
                 ,
                 and
                 ask
                 his
                 consent
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 second
                 place
                 ,
                 which
                 indeed
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 you
                 ought
                 to
                 consider
                 seriously
                 with
                 your self
                 ,
                 whether
                 this
                 marriage
                 be
                 fit
                 and
                 convenient
                 for
                 you
                 :
                 For
                 Love
                 is
                 a
                 partial
                 Judge
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 things
                 are
                 handsome
                 in
                 a
                 Mistris
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 insufferable
                 in
                 
                 a
                 Wife
                 .
                 Oh
                 Brother
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 abundance
                 of
                 difference
                 betwixt
                 Love
                 and
                 Marriage
                 :
                 for
                 Love
                 lasts
                 no
                 longer
                 then
                 one
                 pleaseth
                 ,
                 but
                 Marriage
                 must
                 continue
                 long
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 is
                 more
                 displeasing
                 :
                 Love
                 is
                 an
                 Embleme
                 of
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 never
                 forceth
                 the
                 Will
                 ;
                 but
                 Marriage
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 is
                 an
                 Embleme
                 of
                 servitude
                 ;
                 because
                 nothing
                 but
                 death
                 can
                 break
                 the
                 Bonds
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 when
                 a
                 marriage
                 is
                 made
                 between
                 fit
                 and
                 sutable
                 persons
                 ,
                 I
                 believe
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 greater
                 happiness
                 amongst
                 mortals
                 ,
                 because
                 all
                 joys
                 and
                 contentments
                 are
                 doubled
                 ;
                 the
                 joy
                 of
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 joy
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 :
                 And
                 because
                 such
                 is
                 the
                 misery
                 of
                 all
                 Mortals
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 subject
                 unto
                 a
                 thousand
                 disasters
                 of
                 Fortune
                 ,
                 a
                 faithful
                 companion
                 in
                 marriage
                 ,
                 does
                 help
                 to
                 bear
                 the
                 burthen
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 To
                 be
                 brief
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 almost
                 impossible
                 to
                 enjoy
                 any
                 compleat
                 happiness
                 without
                 a
                 second
                 self
                 ,
                 unto
                 whom
                 all
                 things
                 may
                 be
                 communicated
                 .
                 But
                 Paris
                 ,
                 give
                 me
                 leave
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 man
                 who
                 marries
                 ,
                 must
                 not
                 consult
                 altogether
                 with
                 his
                 eyes
                 ,
                 or
                 his
                 desires
                 ;
                 but
                 with
                 his
                 reason
                 and
                 judgement
                 ;
                 and
                 you
                 must
                 consider
                 whether
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 thing
                 desirable
                 in
                 Diana
                 besides
                 her
                 Beauty
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 as
                 a
                 Mistris
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 as
                 a
                 Wife
                 :
                 For
                 Beauty
                 does
                 ordinarily
                 deceive
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 often
                 like
                 an
                 Inn-signe
                 before
                 a
                 poor
                 Inn
                 ,
                 where
                 no
                 good
                 accomodations
                 can
                 be
                 had
                 .
                 Beauty
                 resembles
                 those
                 Spectacles
                 which
                 makes
                 every
                 thing
                 look
                 greater
                 then
                 they
                 are
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 at
                 best
                 but
                 a
                 fair
                 fading
                 Flower
                 ,
                 which
                 when
                 once
                 decayed
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 is
                 tyed
                 unto
                 it
                 ,
                 repentance
                 comes
                 too
                 late
                 :
                 So
                 much
                 in
                 consideration
                 of
                 Beauty
                 .
                 Then
                 Brother
                 ,
                 Great
                 heed
                 must
                 be
                 taken
                 that
                 nothing
                 be
                 done
                 which
                 may
                 redound
                 unto
                 your
                 dishonour
                 and
                 reproach
                 ;
                 You
                 are
                 son
                 unto
                 the
                 Grand
                 
                   Druide
                   ;
                   Diana
                
                 I
                 must
                 needs
                 confess
                 is
                 a
                 Shepherdess
                 of
                 much
                 merit
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 she
                 is
                 a
                 Shepherdess
                 ;
                 and
                 do
                 you
                 think
                 that
                 such
                 Alliance
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 much
                 wondred
                 at
                 ?
                 We
                 are
                 not
                 born
                 for
                 our selves
                 ;
                 we
                 must
                 somtimes
                 leave
                 our
                 own
                 contentment
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 satisfaction
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 love
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 unto
                 whom
                 we
                 are
                 obliged
                 :
                 Consider
                 Brother
                 ,
                 that
                 Marriage
                 is
                 the
                 happiness
                 or
                 the
                 misery
                 of
                 every
                 one
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 be
                 not
                 too
                 rash
                 in
                 your
                 actions
                 .
                 But
                 to
                 wave
                 all
                 these
                 considerations
                 ,
                 this
                 only
                 is
                 enough
                 for
                 all
                 :
                 That
                 one
                 had
                 better
                 be
                 a
                 Gally-slave
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 tyed
                 to
                 serve
                 a
                 Tyrant
                 ,
                 then
                 marry
                 one
                 that
                 loves
                 him
                 not
                 ;
                 Imagine
                 Brother
                 ,
                 What
                 delight
                 can
                 one
                 find
                 in
                 eating
                 ,
                 or
                 drinking
                 ,
                 lying
                 ,
                 or
                 sleeping
                 with
                 his
                 enemy
                 ?
                 It
                 is
                 requisite
                 therefore
                 that
                 you
                 know
                 her
                 mind
                 ;
                 For
                 if
                 she
                 do
                 love
                 another
                 ,
                 or
                 cannot
                 love
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 advise
                 you
                 to
                 marry
                 a
                 grave
                 ,
                 rather
                 then
                 Diana
                 .
                 Think
                 well
                 upon
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 you
                 have
                 seriously
                 considered
                 them
                 ,
                 tell
                 me
                 what
                 you
                 think
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 then
                 I
                 will
                 further
                 tell
                 you
                 what
                 I
                 conceive
                 best
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 .
              
               
                 Paris
                 hearing
                 Leonide
                 speak
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 consideration
                 and
                 eagerness
                 ,
                 did
                 think
                 at
                 first
                 that
                 she
                 had
                 some
                 designe
                 to
                 marry
                 him
                 somwhere
                 else
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 desired
                 to
                 divert
                 him
                 from
                 Diana
                 ;
                 But
                 afterwards
                 seriously
                 considering
                 her
                 reasons
                 ,
                 and
                 finding
                 much
                 solidity
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 altered
                 his
                 opinion
                 ,
                 and
                 found
                 that
                 all
                 she
                 said
                 proceeded
                 from
                 her
                 affection
                 to
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 he
                 returned
                 her
                 this
                 answer
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 true
                 ,
                 he
                 ought
                 to
                 acquaint
                 Adamas
                 with
                 his
                 intention
                 ;
                 That
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 doubt
                 but
                 to
                 find
                 him
                 a
                 very
                 good
                 Father
                 ,
                 as
                 formerly
                 he
                 had
                 upon
                 all
                 other
                 occasions
                 :
                 That
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 conditions
                 of
                 Diana
                 ,
                 It
                 was
                 meer
                 folly
                 to
                 dispute
                 upon
                 a
                 thing
                 that
                 was
                 already
                 resolved
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 as
                 well
                 live
                 without
                 a
                 soul
                 ,
                 as
                 live
                 happily
                 without
                 her
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 this
                 did
                 answer
                 all
                 those
                 considerations
                 .
                 That
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 approbation
                 of
                 his
                 Parents
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 none
                 of
                 them
                 did
                 love
                 him
                 better
                 then
                 he
                 did
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 he
                 was
                 obliged
                 to
                 satisfie
                 and
                 content
                 himself
                 before
                 any
                 Kindred
                 or
                 Friends
                 .
                 That
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 Will
                 and
                 Affection
                 of
                 Diana
                 ;
                 It
                 is
                 true
                 indeed
                 ,
                 Sister
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 I
                 must
                 ask
                 your
                 counsel
                 upon
                 that
                 point
                 ;
                 for
                 you
                 being
                 a
                 woman
                 as
                 she
                 is
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 better
                 judge
                 of
                 her
                 intention
                 then
                 I
                 ,
                 whose
                 passion
                 perhaps
                 has
                 disturbed
                 my
                 judgement
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 several
                 times
                 attempted
                 to
                 know
                 her
                 Will
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 last
                 time
                 she
                 was
                 at
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Adamas
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 walked
                 so
                 long
                 together
                 ,
                 I
                 complained
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 my
                 services
                 were
                 so
                 ill
                 accepted
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 thrown
                 away
                 :
                 unto
                 which
                 she
                 returned
                 me
                 an
                 answer
                 full
                 of
                 courtesie
                 and
                 civility
                 :
                 And
                 when
                 I
                 replied
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 neither
                 courtesie
                 nor
                 civility
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 Love
                 which
                 I
                 looked
                 for
                 from
                 her
                 ;
                 she
                 answered
                 ,
                 That
                 she
                 did
                 honour
                 me
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 any
                 man
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 loved
                 me
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 any
                 Sister
                 could
                 love
                 a
                 Brother
                 ;
                 and
                 told
                 me
                 ;
                 that
                 this
                 was
                 all
                 she
                 was
                 able
                 to
                 do
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 I
                 reply'd
                 that
                 my
                 designe
                 and
                 hopes
                 was
                 to
                 marry
                 her
                 ;
                 she
                 answered
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 had
                 Parents
                 who
                 had
                 the
                 disposition
                 
                 of
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 she
                 alwayes
                 referred
                 such
                 things
                 unto
                 their
                 discretions
                 :
                 But
                 Paris
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 )
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 know
                 my
                 mind
                 ,
                 let
                 me
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 intend
                 to
                 marry
                 ,
                 either
                 you
                 or
                 any
                 else
                 ;
                 no
                 nor
                 ever
                 will
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 alwayes
                 love
                 you
                 as
                 a
                 brother
                 ,
                 but
                 never
                 as
                 a
                 Husband
                 :
                 upon
                 this
                 ,
                 Sister
                 ,
                 we
                 were
                 interrupted
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 urge
                 her
                 any
                 further
                 ,
                 until
                 I
                 had
                 your
                 advice
                 ,
                 how
                 to
                 behave
                 my self
                 :
                 I
                 conjure
                 you
                 therefore
                 by
                 the
                 affection
                 you
                 have
                 ever
                 expressed
                 towards
                 me
                 ,
                 to
                 assist
                 me
                 :
                 for
                 to
                 think
                 of
                 diverting
                 my
                 affection
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 is
                 meer
                 folly
                 ,
                 because
                 death
                 only
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 .
                 Brother
                 (
                 said
                 Leonide
                 and
                 smiled
                 )
                 you
                 ask
                 my
                 advice
                 in
                 a
                 business
                 ,
                 which
                 it
                 seemes
                 you
                 are
                 resolved
                 upon
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 beleeve
                 your
                 desire
                 is
                 I
                 should
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 how
                 you
                 should
                 demean
                 your self
                 to
                 win
                 the
                 affection
                 of
                 this
                 Shepherdesse
                 :
                 and
                 truly
                 ,
                 since
                 you
                 are
                 in
                 such
                 an
                 extremity
                 as
                 you
                 say
                 you
                 are
                 ,
                 I
                 conceive
                 your
                 best
                 course
                 is
                 to
                 obtain
                 leave
                 of
                 her
                 to
                 speak
                 unto
                 her
                 Parents
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 ,
                 doubtlesse
                 considering
                 the
                 advantage
                 which
                 will
                 accrue
                 unto
                 Diana
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 against
                 the
                 proposition
                 :
                 and
                 shee
                 who
                 is
                 very
                 wise
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 that
                 hath
                 alwayes
                 carried
                 her self
                 with
                 abundance
                 of
                 prudence
                 and
                 virtue
                 ,
                 she
                 dares
                 not
                 be
                 against
                 their
                 opinion
                 ,
                 least
                 she
                 should
                 be
                 thought
                 either
                 wilful
                 or
                 in
                 love
                 with
                 some
                 other
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 tax
                 her
                 discretion
                 :
                 Thus
                 may
                 she
                 before
                 she
                 be
                 aware
                 ,
                 engage
                 her self
                 so
                 far
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 cannot
                 handsomly
                 retire
                 .
                 But
                 my
                 opinion
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 your
                 best
                 way
                 is
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 speak
                 unto
                 her
                 untill
                 the
                 very
                 day
                 we
                 depart
                 from
                 hence
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 you
                 do
                 obtain
                 this
                 leave
                 ,
                 she
                 may
                 not
                 know
                 where
                 to
                 find
                 you
                 ,
                 in
                 case
                 she
                 have
                 a
                 mind
                 to
                 revoke
                 it
                 again
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 the
                 least
                 not
                 find
                 you
                 before
                 you
                 have
                 made
                 the
                 overture
                 unto
                 some
                 of
                 her
                 Parents
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 opinion
                 of
                 Leonide
                 ,
                 which
                 Paris
                 resolved
                 to
                 follow
                 ;
                 And
                 whilest
                 they
                 were
                 thus
                 discoursing
                 ,
                 Adamas
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Company
                 joyned
                 with
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 Sylvander
                 was
                 grown
                 very
                 bold
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 discourse
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 heard
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 all
                 complements
                 were
                 passed
                 ,
                 he
                 addressed
                 himself
                 unto
                 Diana
                 :
                 Mistris
                 ,
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 aloud
                 )
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 refuse
                 the
                 judgement
                 of
                 those
                 whom
                 you
                 appointed
                 ,
                 so
                 you
                 will
                 but
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 do
                 the
                 like
                 :
                 you
                 need
                 not
                 question
                 ,
                 (
                 said
                 Diana
                 )
                 but
                 I
                 shall
                 consent
                 unto
                 it
                 ,
                 since
                 I
                 know
                 my
                 cause
                 to
                 be
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 choice
                 of
                 my
                 Judges
                 :
                 The
                 difference
                 (
                 replied
                 Sylvander
                 )
                 needs
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 arguing
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 betwixt
                 Phillis
                 and
                 me
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 without
                 any
                 more
                 delay
                 ,
                 the
                 matter
                 may
                 be
                 judged
                 .
                 I
                 shall
                 never
                 be
                 against
                 it
                 (
                 answered
                 Diana
                 )
                 since
                 I
                 hope
                 for
                 a
                 decree
                 to
                 passe
                 on
                 my
                 side
                 .
                 For
                 my
                 part
                 ,
                 replied
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 I
                 derive
                 all
                 my
                 right
                 and
                 title
                 from
                 the
                 permission
                 which
                 you
                 gave
                 me
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 to
                 continue
                 my
                 behaviour
                 towards
                 you
                 always
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 did
                 during
                 the
                 wager
                 betwixt
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 and
                 me
                 :
                 How
                 ,
                 replied
                 Diana
                 ,
                 did
                 I
                 ever
                 permit
                 you
                 to
                 continue
                 alwayes
                 so
                 ?
                 Good
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 do
                 you
                 take
                 one
                 day
                 ,
                 for
                 alwayes
                 ?
                 And
                 yet
                 I
                 permitted
                 you
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 only
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 ended
                 ,
                 you
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 make
                 any
                 more
                 use
                 of
                 your
                 fiction
                 .
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 Mistris
                 ,
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 do
                 you
                 remember
                 how
                 you
                 permitted
                 me
                 to
                 end
                 that
                 day
                 which
                 remained
                 after
                 the
                 judgement
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 had
                 begun
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 continue
                 my
                 behaviour
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 did
                 before
                 ?
                 It
                 is
                 very
                 true
                 ,
                 (
                 said
                 Diana
                 )
                 but
                 that
                 day
                 is
                 ended
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 have
                 begun
                 another
                 .
                 You
                 had
                 good
                 reason
                 ,
                 fair
                 Shepherdesse
                 ,
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 to
                 say
                 that
                 you
                 began
                 another
                 day
                 ;
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 quality
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 to
                 begin
                 and
                 limit
                 days
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 are
                 the
                 Sun
                 of
                 all
                 our
                 Horizon
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 you
                 cannot
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 day
                 which
                 you
                 granted
                 unto
                 me
                 is
                 ended
                 :
                 For
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 ,
                 fairest
                 Mistris
                 ,
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 the
                 light
                 continues
                 ,
                 does
                 not
                 the
                 day
                 continue
                 also
                 ?
                 I
                 confess
                 it
                 ,
                 answered
                 Diana
                 ;
                 but
                 you
                 must
                 confess
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 Sun
                 is
                 set
                 ,
                 and
                 cannot
                 be
                 seen
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 night
                 .
                 I
                 do
                 confesse
                 it
                 ,
                 replied
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 and
                 thereupon
                 I
                 have
                 gained
                 what
                 I
                 asked
                 :
                 for
                 my
                 soul
                 and
                 my
                 eyes
                 acknowledging
                 no
                 other
                 Sun
                 ,
                 but
                 those
                 glorious
                 rayes
                 of
                 your
                 beauty
                 ,
                 and
                 perfection
                 ,
                 most
                 certainly
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 deprived
                 of
                 this
                 Light
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 this
                 Sun
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 night
                 unto
                 me
                 :
                 and
                 since
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 night
                 ,
                 have
                 I
                 not
                 good
                 reason
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 day
                 which
                 you
                 allowed
                 me
                 was
                 not
                 ended
                 ;
                 but
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 that
                 it
                 will
                 last
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 I
                 live
                 ,
                 because
                 your
                 beauty
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 merits
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 alwayes
                 in
                 my
                 soul
                 ?
                 Diana
                 a
                 little
                 surprised
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 seemed
                 so
                 ,
                 returned
                 this
                 answer
                 ;
                 I
                 cannot
                 deny
                 ,
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 )
                 but
                 that
                 when
                 you
                 asked
                 me
                 leave
                 for
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 you
                 might
                 mean
                 such
                 a
                 day
                 as
                 you
                 speak
                 of
                 :
                 but
                 I
                 know
                 that
                 the
                 day
                 which
                 I
                 granted
                 ,
                 was
                 only
                 one
                 of
                 our
                 natural
                 days
                 .
                 Fairest
                 Mistris
                 ,
                 (
                 said
                 Sylvander
                 )
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 ambiguous
                 and
                 doubtful
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 interpreted
                 
                 to
                 the
                 advantage
                 of
                 the
                 poor
                 ,
                 and
                 him
                 that
                 begs
                 :
                 Liberality
                 and
                 Generosity
                 ,
                 are
                 qualities
                 so
                 becoming
                 a
                 Noble
                 soul
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 confident
                 ,
                 O
                 my
                 Judges
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 will
                 not
                 diminish
                 the
                 least
                 of
                 what
                 is
                 the
                 fair
                 Dianas
                 due
                 ,
                 Alexis
                 smiled
                 and
                 said
                 ,
                 For
                 my
                 part
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 favour
                 of
                 Astrea
                 and
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 needs
                 condemn
                 Diana
                 ,
                 and
                 think
                 Sylvander
                 in
                 the
                 right
                 ;
                 because
                 those
                 who
                 give
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 restrain
                 and
                 explain
                 their
                 gifts
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 intend
                 to
                 give
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 asked
                 :
                 for
                 otherwise
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 believed
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 intention
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 who
                 receives
                 the
                 benefit
                 .
                 Ah
                 me
                 !
                 cryed
                 out
                 Diana
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 afraid
                 my
                 cause
                 will
                 go
                 against
                 me
                 :
                 for
                 I
                 know
                 Astrea
                 will
                 accord
                 unto
                 all
                 that
                 Alexis
                 thinks
                 good
                 ;
                 and
                 Phillis
                 will
                 not
                 contradict
                 Astrea
                 .
                 And
                 I
                 said
                 Adamas
                 ,
                 do
                 ordain
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 Sylvander
                 do
                 hereafter
                 resent
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 a
                 beauty
                 in
                 good
                 earnest
                 ,
                 he
                 shall
                 not
                 complain
                 ,
                 neither
                 of
                 Diana
                 nor
                 his
                 Judges
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 himself
                 only
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 the
                 procurer
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 misery
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Shepherdess
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 obliged
                 by
                 his
                 services
                 to
                 pity
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 Adamas
                 said
                 this
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 design
                 to
                 give
                 Paris
                 unto
                 this
                 Shepherdesse
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 that
                 Sylvander
                 was
                 not
                 displeasing
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 afraid
                 the
                 continuation
                 of
                 this
                 courtship
                 should
                 ingage
                 her
                 more
                 .
                 But
                 Sylvander
                 seeming
                 to
                 take
                 no
                 notice
                 of
                 what
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 but
                 kissing
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 his
                 Judges
                 ,
                 he
                 kneeled
                 down
                 before
                 Diana
                 ;
                 Fairest
                 Mistris
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 if
                 ever
                 any
                 of
                 my
                 actions
                 do
                 contradict
                 that
                 vow
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 make
                 of
                 my
                 faithful
                 and
                 perpetual
                 service
                 ,
                 let
                 me
                 immediately
                 be
                 condemned
                 unto
                 the
                 most
                 cruel
                 torture
                 ,
                 that
                 ever
                 mortal
                 endured
                 .
                 Diana
                 answered
                 him
                 ,
                 very
                 faintly
                 :
                 Remember
                 Shepherd
                 said
                 shee
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 permitted
                 no
                 farther
                 then
                 to
                 faign
                 and
                 dissemble
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 I
                 shall
                 take
                 all
                 your
                 actions
                 only
                 as
                 fictions
                 and
                 dissimulations
                 .
              
               
                 Sylvander
                 had
                 replied
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 Diana
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Company
                 ,
                 entred
                 into
                 the
                 grove
                 of
                 Hazels
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 met
                 Leonide
                 and
                 Paris
                 ,
                 who
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 were
                 coming
                 to
                 look
                 them
                 :
                 and
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 walked
                 a
                 while
                 ,
                 they
                 all
                 went
                 together
                 into
                 the
                 house
                 to
                 dinner
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 found
                 the
                 Table
                 furnished
                 with
                 many
                 delicate
                 varieties
                 ,
                 far
                 above
                 the
                 rate
                 of
                 a
                 Country
                 Village
                 .
              
               
                 Lerindas
                 ,
                 least
                 the
                 Nimph
                 Galathea
                 ,
                 should
                 think
                 him
                 long
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 all
                 the
                 hast
                 that
                 possibly
                 he
                 could
                 unto
                 Mount-verdune
                 .
                 And
                 being
                 a
                 good
                 Footman
                 ,
                 also
                 infinitely
                 desirous
                 to
                 please
                 his
                 Lady
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 such
                 hast
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 there
                 again
                 before
                 dinner
                 .
                 Madam
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 Adamas
                 cannot
                 retard
                 the
                 sacrifice
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 people
                 were
                 already
                 assembled
                 ;
                 but
                 because
                 I
                 told
                 him
                 you
                 were
                 very
                 desirous
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 Shepherdesses
                 of
                 Lignon
                 ,
                 he
                 sends
                 you
                 word
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 you
                 stay
                 any
                 time
                 here
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 bring
                 them
                 all
                 hither
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 very
                 sorry
                 ,
                 said
                 Galathea
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 cannot
                 shew
                 this
                 sacrifice
                 unto
                 the
                 Generous
                 Damon
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 also
                 might
                 have
                 seen
                 these
                 fair
                 Shepherdesses
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 Adamas
                 keep
                 his
                 word
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 see
                 them
                 as
                 conveniently
                 here
                 ;
                 which
                 if
                 we
                 do
                 not
                 ,
                 we
                 cannot
                 better
                 imploy
                 our
                 time
                 then
                 in
                 going
                 to
                 their
                 Town
                 .
                 Madam
                 ,
                 answered
                 Cleontine
                 ,
                 since
                 Adamas
                 has
                 said
                 it
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 be
                 assured
                 he
                 will
                 doo
                 't
                 :
                 Doubtless
                 he
                 will
                 come
                 before
                 he
                 return
                 to
                 his
                 house
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 be
                 glad
                 that
                 all
                 those
                 fair
                 Shepherdesses
                 should
                 accompany
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 presents
                 her
                 unto
                 you
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 to
                 Alexis
                 (
                 said
                 Galathea
                 unto
                 Lerindas
                 )
                 is
                 she
                 as
                 full
                 of
                 beauty
                 as
                 they
                 report
                 her
                 to
                 be
                 ?
                 For
                 I
                 know
                 thou
                 art
                 a
                 person
                 of
                 judgement
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 be
                 sure
                 to
                 view
                 her
                 :
                 Madam
                 ,
                 she
                 is
                 fair
                 ,
                 answered
                 he
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 my
                 mind
                 there
                 are
                 three
                 others
                 which
                 are
                 fairer
                 ,
                 and
                 please
                 me
                 more
                 ;
                 and
                 since
                 you
                 ask
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 had
                 rather
                 tel
                 you
                 so
                 ,
                 then
                 let
                 Leonide
                 have
                 that
                 advantage
                 of
                 me
                 :
                 I
                 am
                 of
                 opinion
                 Madam
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 changed
                 for
                 your
                 Nimphs
                 ,
                 you
                 would
                 have
                 the
                 fairest
                 women
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 to
                 wait
                 upon
                 you
                 .
                 How
                 Lerindus
                 ?
                 (
                 said
                 Galathea
                 )
                 dost
                 thou
                 think
                 them
                 fairer
                 then
                 my
                 Nimphs
                 ?
                 Then
                 your
                 Nimphs
                 Madam
                 ?
                 answered
                 he
                 ,
                 Yes
                 ,
                 yes
                 ,
                 Fairer
                 then
                 all
                 the
                 Nimphs
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 What
                 Lerindas
                 ?
                 (
                 said
                 Galathea
                 )
                 are
                 they
                 Fairer
                 then
                 I
                 am
                 ?
                 Ah
                 Madam
                 ,
                 (
                 answered
                 he
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 a
                 little
                 surprised
                 )
                 I
                 speak
                 not
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 for
                 you
                 are
                 the
                 Lady
                 and
                 Mistris
                 of
                 all
                 Nimphs
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 others
                 must
                 yield
                 unto
                 them
                 in
                 beauty
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 are
                 as
                 much
                 above
                 your
                 Nimphs
                 in
                 beauty
                 ,
                 as
                 your
                 Nimphs
                 are
                 above
                 me
                 .
                 You
                 shall
                 see
                 ,
                 said
                 Silvia
                 ,
                 that
                 Lerindas
                 is
                 faln
                 in
                 love
                 .
                 Love
                 (
                 answered
                 he
                 with
                 a
                 disdaining
                 look
                 )
                 Nay
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 never
                 fall
                 in
                 Love
                 ,
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 as
                 scornful
                 as
                 you
                 .
                 Galathea
                 then
                 laughed
                 extreamly
                 ;
                 Certainly
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 Silvia
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 right
                 ,
                 Lerindas
                 is
                 assuredly
                 in
                 Love
                 with
                 one
                 of
                 these
                 Shepherdesses
                 :
                 but
                 which
                 of
                 the
                 three
                 does
                 please
                 
                 the
                 best
                 ?
                 Stay
                 a
                 little
                 Madam
                 (
                 answered
                 he
                 )
                 I
                 cannot
                 upon
                 a
                 sudden
                 resolve
                 you
                 :
                 The
                 one
                 has
                 more
                 Attracts
                 ,
                 The
                 other
                 has
                 more
                 Modesty
                 ,
                 The
                 third
                 more
                 Beauty
                 :
                 The
                 first
                 is
                 called
                 Daphnide
                 ,
                 the
                 second
                 Diana
                 ,
                 the
                 third
                 Astrea
                 .
                 I
                 assure
                 my self
                 replied
                 Galathea
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 Astrea
                 is
                 the
                 fairest
                 ,
                 Is
                 she
                 not
                 Lerindas
                 ?
                 Certainly
                 she
                 is
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 and
                 Diana
                 is
                 more
                 modest
                 ,
                 and
                 Daphnide
                 more
                 attractive
                 .
                 To
                 tell
                 you
                 truly
                 ,
                 Attracts
                 do
                 much
                 take
                 me
                 ,
                 Modesty
                 does
                 much
                 move
                 me
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 love
                 Beauty
                 best
                 of
                 all
                 :
                 And
                 therefore
                 I
                 conclude
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 I
                 be
                 in
                 Love
                 ,
                 it
                 must
                 of
                 necessity
                 be
                 with
                 Astrea
                 .
                 Believe
                 it
                 Madam
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 see
                 them
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 say
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 judgement
                 ;
                 and
                 Silara
                 ,
                 as
                 disdainful
                 as
                 she
                 is
                 ,
                 would
                 be
                 glad
                 to
                 change
                 Beauty
                 with
                 them
                 .
                 Then
                 Galathea
                 turned
                 towards
                 Cleontine
                 ,
                 Mother
                 said
                 she
                 unto
                 her
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 what
                 does
                 Celidea
                 think
                 of
                 these
                 Shepherdesses
                 ?
                 Madam
                 ,
                 answered
                 Cleontine
                 ,
                 always
                 when
                 she
                 begins
                 to
                 commend
                 them
                 ,
                 she
                 will
                 never
                 almost
                 make
                 an
                 end
                 ▪
                 so
                 as
                 you
                 will
                 think
                 her
                 in
                 love
                 with
                 them
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 Lerindas
                 :
                 But
                 indeed
                 I
                 never
                 heard
                 her
                 speak
                 of
                 this
                 Daphnide
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 you
                 please
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 call
                 Lerindas
                 to
                 give
                 you
                 more
                 particular
                 satisfaction
                 :
                 And
                 because
                 Galathea
                 was
                 very
                 desirous
                 to
                 know
                 all
                 circumstances
                 concerning
                 these
                 Fair
                 ones
                 ,
                 she
                 called
                 for
                 him
                 .
                 But
                 Mother
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 unto
                 Cleontine
                 ,
                 I
                 could
                 wish
                 you
                 would
                 send
                 for
                 C●lidea
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 might
                 have
                 a
                 full
                 relation
                 from
                 her
                 .
                 Madam
                 ,
                 said
                 Lerindas
                 ,
                 and
                 smiled
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 hardly
                 speak
                 with
                 her
                 this
                 night
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 late
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 left
                 her
                 near
                 the
                 Temple
                 of
                 the
                 Goddess
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 where
                 she
                 was
                 to
                 offer
                 a
                 Sacrifice
                 ,
                 and
                 Thamires
                 with
                 her
                 :
                 But
                 Madam
                 ,
                 she
                 can
                 tell
                 you
                 no
                 more
                 then
                 I
                 can
                 ,
                 either
                 concerning
                 their
                 Beauty
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 thing
                 else
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 desire
                 to
                 know
                 who
                 this
                 Daphnide
                 is
                 ,
                 I
                 can
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 she
                 is
                 a
                 stranger
                 ,
                 late
                 come
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 with
                 one
                 whose
                 name
                 is
                 Alcidon
                 :
                 For
                 though
                 I
                 stayed
                 not
                 long
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 yet
                 seeing
                 her
                 so
                 fair
                 ,
                 I
                 enquired
                 who
                 she
                 was
                 .
                 Madam
                 (
                 said
                 Cleontine
                 )
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 long
                 before
                 Celidea
                 and
                 Thamires
                 will
                 be
                 here
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 you
                 may
                 be
                 better
                 informed
                 of
                 all
                 passages
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 did
                 Galathea
                 enquire
                 of
                 these
                 fair
                 Shepherdesses
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 more
                 she
                 enquired
                 the
                 reason
                 she
                 thought
                 Celadon
                 had
                 to
                 love
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 since
                 every
                 one
                 gave
                 her
                 such
                 a
                 high
                 Character
                 above
                 others
                 :
                 And
                 Dinner
                 being
                 done
                 ,
                 she
                 went
                 to
                 visit
                 Damon
                 ,
                 who
                 stirred
                 not
                 yet
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 chamber
                 ,
                 because
                 his
                 loss
                 of
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 going
                 so
                 far
                 on
                 foot
                 in
                 his
                 Arms
                 ,
                 had
                 so
                 wearied
                 and
                 weakned
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 constrained
                 to
                 keep
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Ayr
                 ,
                 for
                 fear
                 of
                 a
                 further
                 inconvenience
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 Halladine
                 was
                 come
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 stirred
                 from
                 his
                 Beds
                 feet
                 ,
                 but
                 waited
                 upon
                 him
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 care
                 and
                 vigilance
                 ,
                 that
                 Galathea
                 did
                 much
                 esteem
                 him
                 for
                 it
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 now
                 the
                 third
                 day
                 since
                 he
                 received
                 his
                 wounds
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Nymph
                 who
                 thought
                 her self
                 much
                 obliged
                 unto
                 the
                 valour
                 of
                 this
                 Cavalier
                 ,
                 for
                 being
                 wounded
                 in
                 defence
                 of
                 Ladies
                 ;
                 moreover
                 ,
                 being
                 her
                 Kinsman
                 ,
                 and
                 injured
                 in
                 her
                 own
                 Dominions
                 and
                 presence
                 ,
                 she
                 resolved
                 never
                 to
                 leave
                 him
                 until
                 he
                 was
                 perfectly
                 recovered
                 :
                 And
                 to
                 divert
                 him
                 a
                 little
                 ,
                 she
                 would
                 have
                 Lorindas
                 relate
                 in
                 his
                 presence
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 passages
                 of
                 his
                 voyage
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 was
                 the
                 day
                 spent
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 night
                 ,
                 Celidea
                 and
                 Thamires
                 returned
                 ,
                 Galathea
                 would
                 needs
                 see
                 them
                 presently
                 ;
                 as
                 well
                 because
                 she
                 highly
                 esteemed
                 that
                 Shepherdess
                 ,
                 as
                 because
                 she
                 desired
                 to
                 know
                 more
                 particularly
                 of
                 those
                 Shepherdesses
                 ,
                 whom
                 she
                 had
                 visited
                 .
                 Come
                 wise
                 Shepherdess
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 unto
                 her
                 )
                 tell
                 us
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 ,
                 the
                 news
                 of
                 your
                 Voyage
                 .
                 Madam
                 ,
                 answered
                 she
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 done
                 our
                 duties
                 both
                 unto
                 God
                 and
                 man
                 ;
                 for
                 we
                 have
                 offered
                 a
                 sacrifice
                 of
                 Thanks
                 unto
                 Tautates
                 for
                 the
                 Missetoe
                 of
                 the
                 New
                 Year
                 ;
                 and
                 we
                 have
                 done
                 our
                 duty
                 unto
                 Adamas
                 ,
                 in
                 visiting
                 his
                 daughter
                 Alexis
                 :
                 and
                 I
                 assure
                 you
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 all
                 very
                 well
                 satisfied
                 .
                 For
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 know
                 Madam
                 ,
                 that
                 Alexis
                 is
                 the
                 most
                 fair
                 ,
                 most
                 lovely
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 courteous
                 Lady
                 that
                 ever
                 eye
                 beheld
                 ;
                 and
                 has
                 given
                 such
                 contentment
                 to
                 us
                 all
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 one
                 of
                 us
                 who
                 does
                 not
                 even
                 adore
                 her
                 :
                 and
                 Adamas
                 has
                 entertain'd
                 us
                 beyond
                 all
                 expression
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 Sacrifice
                 ,
                 the
                 great
                 Tautates
                 has
                 well
                 accepted
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 victimes
                 were
                 as
                 sound
                 and
                 perfect
                 as
                 we
                 could
                 desire
                 :
                 The
                 Missleto
                 which
                 we
                 saw
                 is
                 so
                 large
                 and
                 great
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 call
                 it
                 another
                 Tree
                 that
                 is
                 fixed
                 unto
                 the
                 Oak
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 our
                 Druides
                 have
                 no
                 reason
                 to
                 spare
                 either
                 us
                 or
                 our
                 cattel
                 this
                 year
                 in
                 our
                 Sacrifices
                 .
                 But
                 besides
                 this
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 also
                 been
                 highly
                 delighted
                 with
                 the
                 Loves
                 of
                 Hylas
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 most
                 pleasant
                 humored
                 Shepherd
                 that
                 ever
                 was
                 ;
                 that
                 no
                 diversion
                 could
                 equal
                 it
                 :
                 Also
                 we
                 heard
                 the
                 judgement
                 of
                 Diana
                 upon
                 the
                 controversie
                 
                 between
                 Sylvander
                 and
                 Phillis
                 ;
                 And
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 Daphnide
                 and
                 Alcidon
                 was
                 no
                 small
                 grace
                 unto
                 all
                 the
                 Assembly
                 .
                 Who
                 is
                 that
                 Hylas
                 of
                 whom
                 you
                 speak
                 ,
                 said
                 Galathea
                 ?
                 He
                 is
                 a
                 young
                 man
                 ,
                 answered
                 Celidea
                 ,
                 who
                 falls
                 in
                 love
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 Shepherdesses
                 he
                 meets
                 ,
                 and
                 maintains
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 inconstancy
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 pleasant
                 arguments
                 and
                 quirks
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 impossible
                 to
                 hear
                 him
                 and
                 be
                 sad
                 :
                 For
                 Madam
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 not
                 above
                 twenty
                 ,
                 or
                 one
                 and
                 twenty
                 years
                 of
                 age
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 reckoned
                 up
                 above
                 twenty
                 with
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 in
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 of
                 them
                 present
                 ;
                 The
                 last
                 he
                 quitted
                 was
                 the
                 fair
                 and
                 wise
                 Alexis
                 ;
                 and
                 God
                 knows
                 for
                 whom
                 :
                 I
                 assure
                 you
                 Madam
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 for
                 a
                 fairer
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 has
                 made
                 choise
                 of
                 Stella
                 ,
                 one
                 that
                 is
                 old
                 enough
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 comparable
                 to
                 the
                 fair
                 Druide
                 in
                 point
                 of
                 Beauty
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 ,
                 said
                 Galathea
                 ,
                 Does
                 the
                 daughter
                 of
                 Adamas
                 suffer
                 him
                 to
                 serve
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 before
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 every
                 one
                 ?
                 Yes
                 Madam
                 ,
                 answered
                 Celidea
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 assure
                 you
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 scandal
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 you
                 saw
                 her
                 ,
                 you
                 would
                 say
                 as
                 much
                 :
                 There
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 daughter
                 of
                 any
                 Druide
                 whom
                 he
                 does
                 not
                 Court.
                 Nay
                 Madam
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 confident
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 the
                 honour
                 to
                 see
                 you
                 ,
                 neither
                 you
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 of
                 your
                 Nymphs
                 would
                 escape
                 his
                 Courtship
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 would
                 express
                 his
                 mind
                 at
                 the
                 very
                 first
                 .
                 But
                 what
                 is
                 the
                 judgement
                 of
                 Diana
                 ,
                 replied
                 Galathea
                 .
                 Madam
                 ,
                 answered
                 the
                 Shepherdess
                 ,
                 It
                 hapned
                 upon
                 a
                 time
                 that
                 Phillis
                 and
                 Sylvander
                 were
                 in
                 a
                 hot
                 dispute
                 which
                 of
                 them
                 had
                 most
                 merits
                 to
                 make
                 themselves
                 loved
                 :
                 For
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 although
                 he
                 be
                 as
                 well
                 a
                 qualified
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 as
                 any
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 yet
                 did
                 he
                 never
                 love
                 any
                 particularly
                 ,
                 nor
                 was
                 loved
                 :
                 And
                 because
                 Phillis
                 did
                 upbraid
                 him
                 that
                 reason
                 was
                 his
                 want
                 of
                 courage
                 and
                 merit
                 ,
                 and
                 Sylvander
                 said
                 as
                 much
                 by
                 her
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 condemned
                 by
                 the
                 company
                 to
                 Court
                 Diana
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 three
                 months
                 end
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 to
                 judge
                 which
                 of
                 them
                 won
                 the
                 wager
                 .
                 Doubtless
                 ,
                 said
                 
                   Damon
                   ,
                   Diana
                
                 would
                 adjudge
                 it
                 on
                 the
                 womans
                 side
                 .
                 Her
                 judgement
                 ,
                 answered
                 Celidea
                 ,
                 is
                 somthing
                 doubtful
                 :
                 She
                 adjudged
                 Phillis
                 to
                 be
                 more
                 amiable
                 then
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Sylvander
                 knew
                 better
                 how
                 to
                 make
                 himself
                 loved
                 then
                 Phillis
                 did
                 .
                 Certainly
                 (
                 said
                 Damon
                 )
                 Diana
                 is
                 a
                 very
                 discreet
                 and
                 wise
                 Shepherdess
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 see
                 she
                 had
                 a
                 mind
                 to
                 content
                 both
                 ;
                 and
                 she
                 has
                 done
                 it
                 with
                 much
                 discretion
                 .
                 But
                 Madam
                 ,
                 continued
                 he
                 ,
                 and
                 turned
                 towards
                 Galathea
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 not
                 yet
                 asked
                 her
                 who
                 that
                 Daphnide
                 is
                 ?
                 I
                 heard
                 Lerindas
                 say
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 fairest
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Shepherdesses
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 would
                 gladly
                 know
                 who
                 she
                 and
                 Alcidon
                 is
                 ,
                 for
                 some
                 respects
                 which
                 afterwards
                 I
                 shall
                 tell
                 you
                 .
                 Then
                 Thamires
                 began
                 to
                 speak
                 ;
                 Sir
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 unto
                 
                   Damon
                   ,
                   Lerindas
                
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 right
                 to
                 say
                 she
                 was
                 fair
                 ,
                 for
                 indeed
                 she
                 is
                 so
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 wrong
                 in
                 saying
                 she
                 was
                 a
                 Shepherdess
                 ;
                 for
                 she
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 to
                 disguise
                 her self
                 ,
                 does
                 wear
                 the
                 habit
                 of
                 a
                 Shepherdess
                 :
                 We
                 understood
                 by
                 Hylas
                 that
                 Daphnide
                 is
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 Ladies
                 in
                 the
                 Province
                 of
                 the
                 Romans
                 ,
                 and
                 Alcidon
                 the
                 greatest
                 Favourite
                 of
                 King
                 Euriche
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 came
                 into
                 this
                 Country
                 out
                 of
                 curiosity
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 Fountain
                 of
                 
                   Loves
                   Verity
                
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 enough
                 (
                 said
                 Damon
                 )
                 and
                 then
                 turning
                 towards
                 Galathea
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 by
                 all
                 means
                 see
                 these
                 two
                 persons
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 acquainted
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 Daphnide
                 is
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 fairest
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Gallo-Ligurians
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 highly
                 loved
                 by
                 King
                 Guricke
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 had
                 he
                 lived
                 ,
                 she
                 had
                 been
                 his
                 Queen
                 :
                 As
                 for
                 Alcidon
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 commend
                 him
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 accomplished
                 Cavalier
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Thorismond
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 saw
                 him
                 so
                 caressed
                 and
                 loved
                 by
                 that
                 King
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 give
                 demonstrations
                 enough
                 of
                 his
                 good
                 will
                 towards
                 him
                 .
                 I
                 could
                 relate
                 many
                 things
                 worthy
                 of
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 but
                 since
                 he
                 is
                 so
                 near
                 you
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 better
                 you
                 know
                 them
                 from
                 his
                 mouth
                 then
                 from
                 mine
                 .
                 Damon
                 then
                 began
                 to
                 whisper
                 with
                 the
                 Nymph
                 ,
                 which
                 caused
                 Thamires
                 and
                 Celidea
                 to
                 remove
                 a
                 little
                 further
                 distant
                 ,
                 But
                 Madam
                 (
                 said
                 Damon
                 unto
                 her
                 )
                 Is
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 this
                 Shepherdess
                 thus
                 spoiled
                 with
                 cutting
                 ?
                 She
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 very
                 wise
                 and
                 discreet
                 ,
                 how
                 came
                 this
                 misfortune
                 to
                 pass
                 ?
                 These
                 cuts
                 in
                 her
                 face
                 ,
                 answered
                 Galathea
                 ,
                 are
                 the
                 most
                 glorious
                 marks
                 that
                 ever
                 woman
                 wore
                 :
                 thereupon
                 she
                 related
                 the
                 whole
                 story
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 happily
                 her
                 designe
                 prospered
                 since
                 the
                 fond
                 affection
                 of
                 Calidon
                 was
                 extinguished
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 perfect
                 Love
                 of
                 Thamires
                 augmented
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 never
                 was
                 any
                 more
                 tenderly
                 loved
                 then
                 she
                 is
                 now
                 in
                 her
                 deformity
                 .
                 Damon
                 admired
                 the
                 resolution
                 of
                 this
                 young
                 woman
                 ,
                 especially
                 in
                 a
                 Shepherdess
                 ,
                 because
                 such
                 generosity
                 is
                 seldom
                 but
                 amongst
                 higher
                 and
                 more
                 noble
                 spirits
                 .
                 You
                 are
                 mistaken
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 said
                 the
                 Nymph
                 ,
                 The
                 Shepherds
                 of
                 this
                 Country
                 are
                 not
                 Shepherds
                 of
                 necessity
                 ,
                 nor
                 constrained
                 
                 to
                 keep
                 their
                 flocks
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 livelyhood
                 ,
                 but
                 have
                 made
                 choice
                 of
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 purposely
                 to
                 enjoy
                 more
                 tranquillity
                 ,
                 and
                 live
                 at
                 ease
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 truth
                 is
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 of
                 kin
                 and
                 allied
                 unto
                 the
                 greatest
                 Nobility
                 in
                 all
                 our
                 Dominions
                 .
                 Madam
                 ,
                 answered
                 Damon
                 ,
                 although
                 the
                 scars
                 in
                 this
                 womans
                 face
                 ,
                 were
                 made
                 with
                 the
                 point
                 of
                 a
                 Diamond
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 do
                 know
                 one
                 that
                 can
                 most
                 certainly
                 cure
                 them
                 ,
                 provided
                 she
                 have
                 so
                 so
                 much
                 courage
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 do
                 what
                 is
                 requisite
                 thereto
                 :
                 As
                 for
                 her
                 courage
                 ,
                 replied
                 Galathea
                 ,
                 you
                 need
                 not
                 doubt
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 her
                 will.
                 How
                 ?
                 (
                 replied
                 he
                 and
                 was
                 amased
                 )
                 has
                 she
                 no
                 will
                 to
                 become
                 fair
                 ?
                 Truly
                 ,
                 I
                 believe
                 ,
                 she
                 is
                 the
                 only
                 woman
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 who
                 is
                 of
                 that
                 opinion
                 .
                 Call
                 her
                 ,
                 said
                 Galathea
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 shall
                 see
                 what
                 she
                 will
                 say
                 .
                 Upon
                 which
                 he
                 calling
                 her
                 by
                 her
                 name
                 ;
                 she
                 came
                 to
                 know
                 what
                 Galathea
                 would
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 command
                 her
                 .
                 Celidea
                 ,
                 said
                 the
                 Nimph
                 ,
                 here
                 is
                 a
                 Cavalier
                 who
                 pittying
                 the
                 mis-fortune
                 of
                 your
                 face
                 ,
                 and
                 inquiring
                 how
                 it
                 came
                 to
                 pass
                 ,
                 does
                 say
                 that
                 most
                 certainly
                 he
                 can
                 get
                 you
                 cured
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 you
                 as
                 fair
                 as
                 ever
                 you
                 were
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 please
                 .
                 Shepherdesse
                 ,
                 said
                 Damon
                 ,
                 It
                 is
                 most
                 undoubtedly
                 true
                 ,
                 for
                 when
                 I
                 was
                 in
                 Africa
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 Eudoxes
                 women
                 was
                 wounded
                 in
                 her
                 face
                 with
                 a
                 Diamond
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 deep
                 that
                 the
                 bone
                 in
                 her
                 cheek
                 did
                 almost
                 appear
                 ;
                 yet
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 skilful
                 Chirurgion
                 ,
                 who
                 wetting
                 a
                 little
                 stick
                 with
                 her
                 blood
                 ,
                 did
                 dresse
                 the
                 stick
                 with
                 a
                 remedy
                 ,
                 called
                 the
                 
                   Sympathy
                   Salve
                
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 cured
                 her
                 against
                 the
                 opinion
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 I
                 thought
                 this
                 cure
                 to
                 be
                 very
                 rare
                 ;
                 I
                 was
                 so
                 full
                 of
                 curiosity
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 ask
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Salve
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 answered
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 thing
                 which
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 give
                 unto
                 any
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 was
                 obliged
                 to
                 it
                 by
                 oath
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 whensoever
                 I
                 had
                 any
                 need
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 would
                 but
                 sent
                 unto
                 him
                 a
                 little
                 piece
                 of
                 wood
                 ,
                 bloodyed
                 in
                 the
                 wound
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 presently
                 work
                 the
                 cure
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 were
                 a
                 thousand
                 miles
                 distant
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 would
                 only
                 keep
                 the
                 wound
                 clean
                 :
                 Therefore
                 Shepherdess
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 would
                 be
                 cured
                 ,
                 you
                 need
                 only
                 but
                 scratch
                 the
                 wound
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 blood
                 may
                 run
                 a
                 little
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 shall
                 see
                 you
                 will
                 recover
                 your
                 former
                 beauty
                 .
              
               
                 Sir
                 ,
                 answered
                 Celidea
                 ,
                 your
                 kindness
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 care
                 you
                 have
                 of
                 my
                 face
                 ,
                 obliges
                 me
                 very
                 much
                 unto
                 you
                 for
                 it
                 :
                 but
                 give
                 me
                 leave
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 beauty
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 are
                 pleased
                 to
                 speak
                 of
                 ,
                 is
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 a
                 thing
                 so
                 indifferent
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 I
                 could
                 recover
                 it
                 again
                 by
                 going
                 to
                 the
                 door
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 hardly
                 stir
                 a
                 foot
                 that
                 way
                 ,
                 if
                 there
                 was
                 any
                 other
                 way
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 house
                 .
                 When
                 I
                 call
                 to
                 memory
                 ,
                 what
                 abundance
                 of
                 trouble
                 ,
                 and
                 importunity
                 ,
                 it
                 caused
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 assure
                 you
                 Sir
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 rather
                 go
                 out
                 at
                 the
                 window
                 then
                 that
                 way
                 ,
                 or
                 have
                 any
                 correspondency
                 with
                 it
                 again
                 .
                 Surely
                 ,
                 said
                 Damon
                 ,
                 all
                 women
                 have
                 a
                 particular
                 desire
                 to
                 be
                 fair
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 the
                 least
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 deformed
                 .
                 Those
                 who
                 are
                 so
                 eager
                 after
                 beauty
                 ,
                 replied
                 Celidea
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 have
                 some
                 designs
                 to
                 procure
                 the
                 Love
                 of
                 some
                 whose
                 amity
                 they
                 desire
                 .
                 But
                 for
                 my
                 part
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 protest
                 unto
                 you
                 Sir
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 desire
                 to
                 be
                 fair
                 only
                 in
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 Thamires
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 I
                 would
                 ,
                 make
                 my self
                 invisible
                 to
                 any
                 else
                 .
                 Me
                 thinks
                 yet
                 ,
                 replied
                 Damon
                 ,
                 you
                 should
                 desire
                 that
                 Thamires
                 should
                 see
                 you
                 fair
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 very
                 true
                 ,
                 replied
                 she
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 believe
                 these
                 scars
                 in
                 my
                 face
                 do
                 seem
                 as
                 fair
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 all
                 beauty
                 ,
                 or
                 delicacy
                 of
                 Features
                 can
                 be
                 since
                 they
                 came
                 unto
                 me
                 only
                 for
                 his
                 sake
                 .
                 This
                 consideration
                 ,
                 replied
                 the
                 Nimph
                 ,
                 may
                 make
                 him
                 have
                 a
                 great
                 opinion
                 of
                 your
                 affection
                 ,
                 goodness
                 ,
                 and
                 virtue
                 ;
                 but
                 perhaps
                 he
                 desires
                 you
                 were
                 fair
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 virtuous
                 .
                 For
                 my
                 part
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 replied
                 Celidea
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 so
                 very
                 well
                 contented
                 ,
                 and
                 satisfied
                 ,
                 with
                 being
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 think
                 I
                 should
                 offend
                 Tautates
                 ,
                 should
                 I
                 desire
                 to
                 be
                 better
                 :
                 yet
                 if
                 Thamires
                 do
                 desire
                 to
                 have
                 it
                 so
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 most
                 ready
                 to
                 do
                 whatsoever
                 is
                 his
                 pleasure
                 .
                 Dearest
                 ,
                 said
                 Thamires
                 ,
                 were
                 you
                 never
                 so
                 fair
                 ,
                 most
                 certainly
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 Love
                 you
                 better
                 then
                 I
                 do
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 are
                 :
                 But
                 I
                 must
                 needs
                 confesse
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 I
                 thought
                 it
                 were
                 possible
                 to
                 restore
                 you
                 unto
                 your
                 former
                 beauty
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 spare
                 no
                 paines
                 ,
                 or
                 cost
                 ,
                 to
                 procure
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 am
                 obliged
                 unto
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 should
                 think
                 my self
                 most
                 ungreatfull
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 Sir
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 to
                 Damon
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 know
                 of
                 any
                 remedy
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 ,
                 acquaint
                 me
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 shall
                 think
                 my self
                 eternally
                 obliged
                 unto
                 you
                 for
                 it
                 .
                 Most
                 certainly
                 ,
                 said
                 Damon
                 ,
                 she
                 will
                 be
                 cured
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 much
                 pain
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 have
                 seen
                 the
                 experience
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 A
                 little
                 stick
                 must
                 be
                 wet
                 in
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 the
                 wounds
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 unto
                 the
                 place
                 which
                 I
                 shall
                 direct
                 very
                 carefully
                 ;
                 you
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 above
                 twelve
                 or
                 fifteen
                 daies
                 in
                 going
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 write
                 unto
                 a
                 Chirurgion
                 ,
                 who
                 questionless
                 will
                 presently
                 work
                 the
                 cure
                 :
                 Now
                 did
                 Celidea
                 hate
                 the
                 very
                 thought
                 of
                 this
                 beauty
                 since
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 gaining
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 long
                 deprived
                 
                 of
                 her
                 dearest
                 Thamires
                 :
                 Oh
                 Heavens
                 !
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 with
                 teares
                 in
                 her
                 eyes
                 ,
                 did
                 I
                 take
                 so
                 much
                 paines
                 to
                 deprive
                 my self
                 of
                 this
                 beauty
                 ,
                 to
                 buy
                 it
                 now
                 again
                 at
                 so
                 dear
                 a
                 rate
                 ?
                 Ah
                 Thamires
                 !
                 content
                 your self
                 with
                 your
                 Celidea
                 as
                 she
                 is
                 ;
                 and
                 do
                 not
                 run
                 your self
                 into
                 so
                 much
                 hazard
                 of
                 losing
                 her
                 for
                 ever
                 .
                 For
                 if
                 you
                 go
                 so
                 far
                 into
                 a
                 strange
                 Country
                 from
                 her
                 ,
                 grief
                 perhaps
                 may
                 bring
                 her
                 to
                 her
                 grave
                 ,
                 before
                 your
                 return
                 ,
                 because
                 she
                 is
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 long
                 absent
                 from
                 you
                 .
                 Hast
                 thou
                 not
                 told
                 me
                 ,
                 a
                 hundred
                 times
                 Thamires
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 couldst
                 live
                 with
                 me
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 ,
                 the
                 happiest
                 Shepherd
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ?
                 And
                 what
                 ,
                 dear
                 Thamires
                 ,
                 needs
                 more
                 ?
                 Wouldst
                 thou
                 be
                 better
                 then
                 happy
                 ?
                 No
                 ,
                 no
                 ,
                 the
                 joy
                 of
                 my
                 life
                 ,
                 enjoy
                 that
                 happiness
                 which
                 Heaven
                 has
                 given
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 strive
                 for
                 no
                 more
                 then
                 thou
                 art
                 like
                 to
                 obtain
                 ;
                 content
                 thy self
                 with
                 what
                 the
                 Gods
                 have
                 thought
                 good
                 for
                 thee
                 to
                 be
                 contented
                 with
                 :
                 If
                 it
                 be
                 for
                 my
                 sake
                 ,
                 dearest
                 Thamires
                 ,
                 you
                 desire
                 this
                 beauty
                 ,
                 believe
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 your
                 absence
                 is
                 so
                 odious
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 had
                 rather
                 die
                 then
                 be
                 deprived
                 of
                 you
                 one
                 week
                 ;
                 the
                 journey
                 I
                 perceive
                 is
                 so
                 long
                 ,
                 so
                 full
                 of
                 danger
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 cannot
                 consent
                 unto
                 it
                 :
                 you
                 are
                 to
                 go
                 amongst
                 the
                 Barbarians
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 he
                 unto
                 whom
                 you
                 go
                 ,
                 is
                 dead
                 :
                 who
                 knows
                 whether
                 his
                 receipt
                 be
                 proper
                 to
                 cure
                 me
                 ?
                 Perhaps
                 it
                 has
                 his
                 right
                 upon
                 another
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 am
                 confident
                 the
                 wound
                 which
                 this
                 Cavalier
                 speaks
                 of
                 ,
                 was
                 made
                 by
                 some
                 piece
                 of
                 glasse
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 other
                 counterfeit
                 stone
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 with
                 a
                 right
                 Diamond
                 :
                 the
                 wound
                 he
                 speaks
                 of
                 was
                 dressed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 receipt
                 applied
                 unto
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 made
                 ,
                 but
                 mine
                 is
                 old
                 ,
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 hopes
                 to
                 be
                 helped
                 .
                 But
                 suppose
                 it
                 possible
                 ,
                 I
                 may
                 recover
                 this
                 so
                 much
                 despised
                 beauty
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 torments
                 which
                 you
                 will
                 put
                 me
                 unto
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 at
                 best
                 is
                 but
                 doubtful
                 :
                 yet
                 Thamires
                 ,
                 since
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 value
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 since
                 it
                 is
                 only
                 to
                 procure
                 your self
                 a
                 little
                 more
                 contentment
                 ;
                 will
                 you
                 buy
                 that
                 contentment
                 at
                 a
                 price
                 which
                 is
                 so
                 dear
                 unto
                 me
                 ?
                 In
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 carry
                 my
                 blood
                 ,
                 but
                 alas
                 !
                 the
                 blood
                 is
                 nothing
                 ;
                 I
                 would
                 give
                 it
                 all
                 to
                 keep
                 you
                 with
                 me
                 :
                 but
                 Oh?
                 how
                 many
                 tears
                 will
                 your
                 absence
                 cause
                 ?
                 What
                 sighs
                 ?
                 What
                 sorrows
                 ?
                 What
                 mortal
                 displeasures
                 shall
                 I
                 have
                 in
                 this
                 sad
                 separation
                 ?
                 Oh
                 Thamires
                 !
                 didst
                 thou
                 know
                 how
                 thou
                 wilt
                 torment
                 thy
                 Celidea
                 by
                 it
                 ?
                 I
                 cannot
                 think
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 such
                 a
                 fading
                 thing
                 as
                 this
                 beauty
                 ,
                 thou
                 would
                 be
                 so
                 long
                 from
                 her
                 .
                 When
                 all
                 is
                 done
                 ,
                 Thamires
                 ,
                 when
                 after
                 a
                 long
                 and
                 wearisome
                 journey
                 ,
                 ful
                 of
                 dangers
                 ,
                 thou
                 hast
                 brought
                 back
                 with
                 thee
                 this
                 beauty
                 ,
                 what
                 will
                 it
                 avail
                 thee
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 if
                 a
                 Feaver
                 ,
                 or
                 sickness
                 ,
                 or
                 sorrow
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 happiness
                 of
                 a
                 child
                 bearing
                 ,
                 should
                 take
                 it
                 away
                 again
                 ?
                 But
                 admit
                 ,
                 it
                 do
                 escape
                 all
                 ●●ese
                 has
                 not
                 time
                 wings
                 ?
                 Will
                 not
                 age
                 creep
                 on
                 a
                 pace
                 ,
                 and
                 ravish
                 away
                 this
                 fading
                 flower
                 ,
                 almost
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 thou
                 art
                 returned
                 ?
                 Celidea
                 tears
                 did
                 so
                 accompany
                 her
                 words
                 ,
                 that
                 Damon
                 was
                 moved
                 unto
                 much
                 compassion
                 :
                 Wise
                 and
                 discreet
                 Shepherdess
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 your
                 virtue
                 makes
                 you
                 admirable
                 unto
                 all
                 those
                 who
                 know
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 obliges
                 every
                 one
                 to
                 serve
                 you
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 upon
                 this
                 occasion
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 all
                 other
                 .
                 I
                 must
                 confesse
                 you
                 have
                 reason
                 to
                 desire
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 Thamires
                 ;
                 but
                 me
                 thinks
                 you
                 might
                 well
                 dispence
                 with
                 him
                 upon
                 such
                 an
                 occasion
                 ;
                 yet
                 to
                 satisfie
                 you
                 both
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 promise
                 to
                 bring
                 this
                 Chirurgion
                 hither
                 ere
                 it
                 be
                 long
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 shall
                 cure
                 your
                 face
                 without
                 parting
                 you
                 from
                 your
                 dearly
                 beloved
                 Shepherd
                 .
                 Oh
                 Sir
                 !
                 said
                 Celidon
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 do
                 this
                 favour
                 for
                 a
                 poor
                 Shepherdess
                 ,
                 the
                 great
                 Tautates
                 will
                 reward
                 you
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 shall
                 never
                 be
                 able
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 will
                 pray
                 for
                 your
                 happiness
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 I
                 live
                 .
              
               
                 Damon
                 admired
                 the
                 virtue
                 and
                 affection
                 of
                 this
                 Shepherdesse
                 ,
                 assured
                 her
                 ,
                 that
                 Thamires
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 put
                 unto
                 the
                 trouble
                 of
                 parting
                 from
                 her
                 :
                 And
                 it
                 being
                 late
                 ,
                 the
                 Nimph
                 retired
                 with
                 a
                 resolution
                 to
                 offer
                 her
                 sacrifice
                 the
                 next
                 morning
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 day
                 after
                 to
                 see
                 these
                 Shepherdesses
                 :
                 conceiving
                 that
                 Damon
                 would
                 be
                 in
                 a
                 condition
                 to
                 stir
                 abroad
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 his
                 means
                 ,
                 she
                 would
                 try
                 if
                 she
                 could
                 bring
                 back
                 Daphnide
                 and
                 Alcidon
                 with
                 her
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 might
                 do
                 them
                 all
                 the
                 honour
                 their
                 merits
                 deserved
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 made
                 her
                 design
                 known
                 unto
                 Damon
                 ,
                 he
                 prepared
                 himself
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 extream
                 desire
                 to
                 know
                 what
                 his
                 Fortune
                 would
                 be
                 :
                 The
                 morning
                 being
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 things
                 ready
                 for
                 the
                 sacrifice
                 ,
                 Cleontine
                 put
                 upon
                 her
                 head
                 a
                 Chaplet
                 of
                 Flowers
                 ,
                 girded
                 her self
                 about
                 with
                 Vervine
                 ,
                 took
                 a
                 branch
                 of
                 Missleto
                 in
                 her
                 hand
                 ,
                 caused
                 the
                 fire
                 to
                 be
                 kindled
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 the
                 white
                 Buls
                 were
                 sacrificed
                 ,
                 she
                 sprinkled
                 her self
                 with
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 afterwards
                 she
                 sprinkled
                 some
                 upon
                 the
                 Nimph
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 upon
                 Damon
                 :
                 Then
                 throwing
                 the
                 Savine
                 ,
                 the
                 Missleto
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Vervine
                 into
                 the
                 Fire
                 ,
                 she
                 ran
                 to
                 the
                 Vault
                 of
                 Bellinus
                 ,
                 and
                 touching
                 the
                 Lock
                 with
                 the
                 Branch
                 of
                 
                 Missleto
                 ,
                 the
                 door
                 flew
                 open
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 noise
                 ,
                 and
                 she
                 leaning
                 her self
                 as
                 far
                 into
                 the
                 Cave
                 as
                 she
                 could
                 ,
                 she
                 received
                 the
                 Wind
                 which
                 with
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 murmuring
                 voice
                 came
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Cave
                 :
                 Then
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 inspired
                 with
                 Enthusiastique
                 Rapture
                 ,
                 she
                 ran
                 unto
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 the
                 Sacrifice
                 was
                 offered
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 in
                 a
                 little
                 Grove
                 near
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 ancient
                 Custome
                 ;
                 There
                 she
                 found
                 the
                 Nymph
                 and
                 the
                 Cavalier
                 upon
                 their
                 knees
                 ,
                 expecting
                 the
                 answer
                 of
                 Bellinus
                 .
              
               
                 Then
                 laying
                 one
                 hand
                 upon
                 the
                 Altar
                 ,
                 and
                 holding
                 the
                 branch
                 of
                 Missleto
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 with
                 staring
                 eyes
                 ,
                 disordered
                 hair
                 ,
                 and
                 trembling
                 hands
                 and
                 head
                 ,
                 she
                 uttered
                 a
                 voice
                 far
                 different
                 from
                 what
                 it
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 in
                 these
                 words
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Oracle
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     GO
                     Nymph
                     ,
                     and
                     know
                     ,
                     that
                     thou
                     shalt
                     find
                  
                   
                     Ere
                     long
                     ,
                     the
                     Errour
                     of
                     thy
                     mind
                     :
                  
                   
                     But
                     still
                     beware
                     ,
                     Incensed
                     Love
                  
                   
                     Should
                     Fury
                     turn
                     ;
                     and
                     worser
                     prove
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     And
                     thou
                     ,
                     O
                     perfect
                     Lover
                     ,
                     when
                  
                   
                     Thou
                     hear'st
                     a
                     Diamond
                     speak
                     ;
                     Oh
                     then
                     ,
                  
                   
                     From
                     Death
                     to
                     Life
                     thou
                     shalt
                     return
                     ,
                  
                   
                     By
                     help
                     of
                     him
                     whom
                     thou
                     didst
                     scorn
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 The
                 Nymph
                 and
                 the
                 Cavalier
                 having
                 received
                 this
                 Oracle
                 ,
                 they
                 studied
                 a
                 long
                 while
                 upon
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 being
                 impossible
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 understand
                 it
                 perfectly
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 ancient
                 Priests
                 who
                 was
                 present
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 was
                 accustomed
                 to
                 interpret
                 such
                 ambiguous
                 answers
                 ,
                 he
                 came
                 unto
                 the
                 Nymph
                 ,
                 said
                 this
                 unto
                 her
                 .
              
               
                 Oracles
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 the
                 words
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Gods
                 ,
                 are
                 ordinarily
                 rendred
                 very
                 obscure
                 ;
                 because
                 future
                 things
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 concealed
                 from
                 Humanes
                 :
                 For
                 did
                 we
                 know
                 the
                 hour
                 of
                 our
                 death
                 ,
                 we
                 should
                 not
                 relish
                 the
                 sweets
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 but
                 live
                 as
                 if
                 we
                 were
                 going
                 to
                 our
                 graves
                 .
                 Great
                 Tautates
                 ,
                 who
                 ●ves
                 us
                 as
                 his
                 children
                 ,
                 does
                 advertise
                 us
                 of
                 future
                 accidents
                 but
                 darkly
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 not
                 let
                 us
                 know
                 more
                 then
                 is
                 fitting
                 for
                 us
                 to
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 have
                 a
                 dependency
                 upon
                 him
                 .
                 The
                 great
                 Tautates
                 does
                 foretel
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 ere
                 long
                 you
                 shall
                 see
                 your
                 errour
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 sin
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 in
                 words
                 so
                 clear
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 can
                 be
                 more
                 manifest
                 :
                 Also
                 to
                 shew
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 does
                 love
                 you
                 ,
                 lest
                 you
                 should
                 be
                 surprized
                 by
                 the
                 evil
                 which
                 ●e
                 foresees
                 is
                 to
                 fall
                 upon
                 you
                 ,
                 he
                 does
                 advertise
                 you
                 of
                 it
                 betimes
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 you
                 may
                 prudently
                 prevent
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 patiently
                 receive
                 it
                 :
                 Furthermore
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 needs
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 That
                 by
                 the
                 corrupt
                 Intralls
                 ,
                 and
                 blood
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Sacrifices
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 offered
                 ,
                 we
                 expect
                 some
                 strange
                 accident
                 ready
                 to
                 fall
                 upon
                 our
                 heads
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 Victims
                 do
                 fall
                 all
                 upon
                 the
                 left
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 did
                 fall
                 ,
                 did
                 beat
                 themselves
                 extreamly
                 upon
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 and
                 died
                 very
                 impatiently
                 ;
                 their
                 blood
                 would
                 hardly
                 come
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 defective
                 both
                 in
                 quality
                 and
                 quantity
                 :
                 and
                 as
                 for
                 their
                 Intralls
                 ,
                 their
                 Hearts
                 and
                 their
                 Livers
                 were
                 rotten
                 .
                 To
                 be
                 brief
                 ,
                 we
                 see
                 so
                 many
                 apparent
                 signes
                 from
                 heaven
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 manifest
                 unless
                 we
                 do
                 appease
                 the
                 great
                 Tautates
                 by
                 humble
                 and
                 fervent
                 Prayers
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 expect
                 some
                 heavie
                 judgements
                 ready
                 to
                 fall
                 upon
                 us
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 Oracle
                 which
                 is
                 rendred
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 O
                 valiant
                 Cavalier
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 expect
                 great
                 contentment
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 speaks
                 good
                 unto
                 you
                 :
                 In
                 being
                 called
                 from
                 death
                 to
                 life
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 understood
                 your
                 coming
                 out
                 of
                 some
                 eminent
                 danger
                 ;
                 Death
                 signifies
                 some
                 deep
                 displeasure
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 you
                 are
                 ere
                 long
                 to
                 be
                 released
                 by
                 the
                 assistance
                 of
                 him
                 whom
                 you
                 scorn
                 and
                 hate
                 :
                 And
                 therefore
                 Madam
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 generous
                 Cavalier
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 your
                 parts
                 to
                 render
                 thanks
                 unto
                 Bellinus
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 favour
                 he
                 hath
                 done
                 you
                 both
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 your
                 gratitude
                 may
                 oblige
                 him
                 to
                 continue
                 his
                 goodness
                 still
                 unto
                 you
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 spake
                 the
                 Priest
                 :
                 And
                 both
                 the
                 Nymph
                 and
                 the
                 Cavalier
                 upon
                 their
                 knees
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 very
                 devout
                 towards
                 heaven
                 ,
                 by
                 many
                 actions
                 of
                 thanks
                 :
                 Afterwards
                 
                 retired
                 to
                 their
                 Lodgings
                 ,
                 with
                 intention
                 to
                 go
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 unto
                 the
                 Temple
                 of
                 the
                 good
                 Goddess
                 ;
                 and
                 afterwards
                 in
                 their
                 return
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 Shepherdess
                 of
                 Lignon
                 ,
                 with
                 Daphnide
                 and
                 Alcidon
                 ,
                 though
                 
                 Damon's
                 intention
                 was
                 to
                 make
                 himself
                 as
                 little
                 known
                 unto
                 them
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 ,
                 intending
                 to
                 stay
                 amongst
                 them
                 a
                 few
                 days
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 found
                 no
                 remedy
                 against
                 his
                 displeasures
                 ,
                 to
                 go
                 so
                 far
                 away
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 hear
                 either
                 Aquitain
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 he
                 knew
                 spoken
                 of
                 .
                 Being
                 set
                 down
                 at
                 the
                 Table
                 therefore
                 ,
                 with
                 this
                 resolution
                 ,
                 and
                 Dinner
                 being
                 almost
                 done
                 ,
                 the
                 Nymph
                 saw
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 Room
                 a
                 Cavalier
                 from
                 Amasis
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 in
                 great
                 favour
                 and
                 confidence
                 with
                 her
                 .
                 This
                 Cavalier
                 (
                 after
                 all
                 due
                 reverence
                 )
                 came
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 told
                 her
                 in
                 her
                 ear
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 great
                 matters
                 to
                 impart
                 unto
                 her
                 from
                 Amasis
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 discourse
                 of
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 long
                 ,
                 and
                 fit
                 to
                 be
                 kept
                 in
                 secret
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 he
                 would
                 speak
                 no
                 more
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 until
                 she
                 commanded
                 him
                 to
                 wait
                 upon
                 her
                 in
                 private
                 .
                 The
                 Nymph
                 hearing
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 his
                 face
                 in
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 confusion
                 ,
                 she
                 began
                 to
                 think
                 upon
                 what
                 the
                 Priest
                 told
                 her
                 concerning
                 the
                 defects
                 in
                 the
                 Victims
                 :
                 And
                 not
                 being
                 able
                 to
                 think
                 upon
                 any
                 greater
                 misfortune
                 then
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 her
                 Mother
                 ,
                 she
                 asked
                 him
                 aloud
                 how
                 Amasis
                 did
                 ?
                 Madam
                 ,
                 answered
                 he
                 ,
                 thanks
                 be
                 to
                 heaven
                 she
                 is
                 in
                 good
                 health
                 ,
                 and
                 does
                 passionately
                 desire
                 to
                 see
                 you
                 ,
                 thinking
                 every
                 hour
                 an
                 age
                 you
                 are
                 absent
                 from
                 her
                 .
                 We
                 will
                 wait
                 upon
                 her
                 presently
                 ,
                 said
                 Galathea
                 ,
                 since
                 Damon
                 is
                 in
                 a
                 condition
                 to
                 ride
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 reasonable
                 to
                 leave
                 him
                 in
                 a
                 sick
                 condition
                 ,
                 since
                 he
                 received
                 his
                 wounds
                 by
                 defending
                 us
                 against
                 the
                 injuries
                 of
                 Argenteus
                 .
                 Upon
                 this
                 she
                 retired
                 presently
                 into
                 her
                 chamber
                 ,
                 and
                 caused
                 the
                 Cavalier
                 to
                 be
                 called
                 .
                 Has
                 my
                 Mother
                 (
                 said
                 the
                 Nymph
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 )
                 received
                 any
                 News
                 from
                 the
                 Army
                 of
                 the
                 Francks
                 ?
                 And
                 does
                 she
                 hear
                 how
                 Clidemant
                 does
                 ?
                 Madam
                 (
                 answered
                 the
                 Cavalier
                 )
                 she
                 did
                 receive
                 some
                 news
                 this
                 morning
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 very
                 good
                 ,
                 but
                 she
                 desires
                 to
                 communicate
                 it
                 her self
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 have
                 you
                 make
                 all
                 the
                 haste
                 you
                 can
                 unto
                 her
                 :
                 She
                 commanded
                 me
                 to
                 let
                 you
                 understand
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Francks
                 have
                 been
                 in
                 great
                 Tumult
                 upon
                 King
                 Childerick
                 ;
                 who
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 retire
                 into
                 Thurin
                 ;
                 I
                 am
                 afraid
                 that
                 this
                 was
                 not
                 without
                 great
                 bloodshed
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 know
                 
                   Clidemant
                   ,
                   Lindamore
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Gayamant
                 were
                 always
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 God
                 no
                 misfortune
                 have
                 befaln
                 them
                 .
                 I
                 can
                 assure
                 you
                 of
                 one
                 thing
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 That
                 Amasis
                 your
                 Mother
                 is
                 very
                 sad
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 troubled
                 ,
                 and
                 extreamly
                 desires
                 to
                 speak
                 with
                 you
                 .
                 Friend
                 ,
                 said
                 Galathea
                 ,
                 your
                 discourse
                 does
                 much
                 amaze
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 wish
                 either
                 that
                 I
                 knew
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 I
                 knew
                 more
                 :
                 I
                 must
                 before
                 I
                 send
                 you
                 away
                 ,
                 talk
                 a
                 little
                 with
                 the
                 sage
                 Cleontine
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 Damon
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 a
                 person
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 very
                 serviceable
                 unto
                 us
                 in
                 such
                 accidents
                 as
                 may
                 happen
                 ;
                 and
                 causing
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 both
                 called
                 ,
                 she
                 acquainted
                 them
                 how
                 Amasis
                 had
                 sent
                 for
                 her
                 :
                 And
                 because
                 she
                 knew
                 not
                 whether
                 she
                 should
                 return
                 presently
                 ,
                 or
                 first
                 go
                 unto
                 Bonlieu
                 ,
                 to
                 offer
                 some
                 prayers
                 there
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Oracle
                 did
                 wish
                 her
                 ,
                 she
                 asked
                 the
                 opinion
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 Cleontine
                 ;
                 who
                 answered
                 her
                 thus
                 :
                 I
                 conceive
                 Madam
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 all
                 our
                 affairs
                 we
                 should
                 have
                 recourse
                 unto
                 Tautates
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 especially
                 ,
                 since
                 by
                 the
                 relation
                 of
                 the
                 Priest
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 menaced
                 with
                 some
                 great
                 misfortune
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 divert
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 best
                 remedy
                 is
                 to
                 have
                 recourse
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 from
                 whom
                 all
                 proceeds
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 beseech
                 him
                 he
                 would
                 with
                 hold
                 his
                 chastning
                 hand
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 my
                 opinion
                 is
                 ,
                 your
                 best
                 course
                 is
                 to
                 go
                 unto
                 the
                 good
                 Goddess
                 ,
                 offer
                 your
                 sacrifice
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 go
                 into
                 
                   Marcelles
                   .
                   Damon
                
                 was
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 opinion
                 .
                 You
                 hear
                 (
                 said
                 Galathea
                 unto
                 the
                 Cavalier
                 which
                 Amasis
                 sent
                 )
                 what
                 the
                 opinion
                 of
                 Cleontine
                 and
                 Damon
                 is
                 ;
                 Assure
                 Amasis
                 ,
                 that
                 to
                 morrow
                 I
                 will
                 wait
                 upon
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 will
                 pray
                 unto
                 the
                 great
                 Tautates
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 blessing
                 upon
                 us
                 all
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 the
                 Cavalier
                 went
                 away
                 ,
                 leaving
                 Galathea
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 perplexity
                 ,
                 as
                 she
                 had
                 no
                 mind
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 fair
                 Shepherdesses
                 ,
                 or
                 Daphnide
                 and
                 Alcidon
                 ,
                 but
                 resolved
                 to
                 depart
                 the
                 next
                 morning
                 betimes
                 :
                 which
                 being
                 come
                 ,
                 Damon
                 armed
                 himself
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 custome
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 put
                 Galathea
                 and
                 her
                 Nymphs
                 into
                 their
                 Coaches
                 ,
                 he
                 mounted
                 a
                 Horse
                 which
                 the
                 Nymph
                 gave
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 was
                 one
                 of
                 Clidemants
                 her
                 Brothers
                 .
                 This
                 Cavalier
                 appeared
                 so
                 gallant
                 in
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 Galathea
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 put
                 her
                 in
                 mind
                 of
                 the
                 generous
                 Lindamore
                 ;
                 and
                 passing
                 from
                 one
                 thought
                 unto
                 another
                 ,
                 she
                 imagined
                 that
                 the
                 news
                 perhaps
                 that
                 Amasis
                 would
                 tell
                 her
                 ,
                 was
                 of
                 that
                 Cavaliers
                 death
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 she
                 plotted
                 how
                 to
                 get
                 Polimas
                 to
                 go
                 in
                 his
                 room
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 to
                 pack
                 him
                 further
                 from
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 rid
                 of
                 his
                 importunity
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 hopes
                 that
                 Amasis
                 
                 would
                 cast
                 her
                 eyes
                 upon
                 Damon
                 ,
                 in
                 case
                 Lindamore
                 was
                 dead
                 :
                 and
                 yet
                 remembring
                 his
                 actions
                 and
                 glory
                 he
                 had
                 gotten
                 in
                 this
                 voyage
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 affection
                 he
                 had
                 born
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 she
                 could
                 not
                 chuse
                 but
                 lament
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 case
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 dead
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 she
                 could
                 be
                 convinced
                 of
                 the
                 imposture
                 of
                 Clemanthis
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 have
                 some
                 advantagious
                 thoughts
                 of
                 him
                 .
                 These
                 thoughts
                 entertained
                 her
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 Bonlieu
                 :
                 But
                 passing
                 over
                 the
                 river
                 of
                 Lignon
                 ,
                 she
                 began
                 to
                 think
                 upon
                 
                   Daphnide
                   ,
                   Alcidon
                
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 those
                 Shepherdesses
                 whom
                 she
                 intended
                 to
                 see
                 :
                 but
                 being
                 unwilling
                 that
                 this
                 stranger
                 Lady
                 should
                 go
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 shee
                 not
                 see
                 her
                 ,
                 she
                 sent
                 unto
                 the
                 sage
                 Adamas
                 ,
                 to
                 desire
                 him
                 he
                 would
                 come
                 to
                 her
                 unto
                 Bonlieu
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 case
                 she
                 was
                 gone
                 before
                 he
                 came
                 ,
                 to
                 follow
                 her
                 unto
                 Marsellis
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 infinitely
                 oblige
                 her
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 bring
                 Daphnide
                 and
                 Alcidon
                 with
                 him
                 :
                 Afterwards
                 ,
                 she
                 arrived
                 at
                 the
                 Temple
                 of
                 the
                 good
                 Goddess
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 venerable
                 Chrisante
                 received
                 them
                 with
                 all
                 honour
                 and
                 civility
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 the
                 Nymph
                 acquainted
                 her
                 with
                 her
                 hast
                 unto
                 
                   Marselles
                   ,
                   Chrisante
                
                 caused
                 all
                 possible
                 hast
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 with
                 the
                 sacrifice
                 ,
                 telling
                 her
                 that
                 the
                 Victimes
                 which
                 was
                 offered
                 for
                 the
                 publique
                 and
                 the
                 happy
                 voyage
                 of
                 Clidamant
                 ,
                 were
                 found
                 so
                 defective
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 evident
                 some
                 great
                 disaster
                 was
                 towards
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 obtained
                 that
                 permission
                 which
                 he
                 desired
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 intent
                 and
                 busie
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 forgotten
                 to
                 tell
                 Madonthe
                 and
                 Thersander
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 Cavalier
                 in
                 quest
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 terrible
                 menaces
                 and
                 threats
                 ;
                 and
                 had
                 he
                 not
                 accidentally
                 met
                 them
                 one
                 morning
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 walking
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 ayr
                 ,
                 certainly
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 long
                 before
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 acquainted
                 with
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 much
                 taken
                 up
                 with
                 his
                 passion
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 no
                 room
                 in
                 his
                 soul
                 for
                 any
                 other
                 thought
                 :
                 But
                 meeting
                 them
                 so
                 opportunely
                 ,
                 he
                 acquainted
                 them
                 with
                 all
                 that
                 Paris
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 danger
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 incurred
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 met
                 with
                 that
                 Barbarous
                 Man
                 ,
                 who
                 sought
                 for
                 them
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 desire
                 of
                 revenge
                 .
                 Madonthe
                 did
                 thank
                 him
                 for
                 the
                 intelligence
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 long
                 debated
                 amongst
                 themselves
                 ,
                 who
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 ,
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 imagine
                 it
                 could
                 be
                 Damon
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 was
                 dead
                 in
                 their
                 belief
                 :
                 but
                 rather
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 some
                 of
                 Madonthis
                 kindred
                 ,
                 who
                 not
                 being
                 able
                 to
                 suffer
                 her
                 flight
                 away
                 with
                 Thersander
                 ,
                 did
                 seek
                 to
                 he
                 revenged
                 upon
                 him
                 .
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 who
                 alwayes
                 carried
                 much
                 good
                 will
                 unto
                 Madonthe
                 ,
                 both
                 because
                 of
                 her
                 resemblance
                 unto
                 Diana
                 ,
                 and
                 because
                 she
                 was
                 very
                 vertuous
                 and
                 modest
                 ,
                 seeing
                 her
                 shed
                 abundance
                 of
                 tears
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 much
                 compassion
                 of
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 asked
                 her
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 Oh
                 Shepherd
                 !
                 said
                 she
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 have
                 I
                 not
                 great
                 reason
                 to
                 lament
                 my
                 miserable
                 Fortune
                 ,
                 which
                 thus
                 cruelly
                 torments
                 me
                 ?
                 Was
                 it
                 not
                 enough
                 ,
                 and
                 too
                 much
                 ,
                 to
                 persecute
                 me
                 in
                 my
                 own
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 amongst
                 my
                 friends
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 must
                 be
                 also
                 tormented
                 here
                 ,
                 where
                 I
                 hoped
                 to
                 find
                 rest
                 and
                 tranquility
                 .
                 O
                 Heavens
                 !
                 O
                 Gods
                 !
                 What
                 crime
                 have
                 I
                 committed
                 lately
                 ,
                 that
                 after
                 I
                 had
                 forsaken
                 my
                 Country
                 ,
                 my
                 estate
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 my
                 acquaintance
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 pursued
                 stil
                 ,
                 &
                 find
                 no
                 hopes
                 of
                 any
                 rest
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 my
                 Grave
                 .
                 Upon
                 these
                 words
                 ,
                 her
                 tears
                 did
                 flow
                 in
                 such
                 abundance
                 ,
                 as
                 she
                 was
                 constrained
                 unto
                 silence
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 have
                 recourse
                 unto
                 her
                 handkerchief
                 .
                 Sylvander
                 who
                 was
                 moved
                 when
                 she
                 began
                 her
                 tears
                 ,
                 was
                 moved
                 much
                 more
                 at
                 her
                 continuance
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 offered
                 to
                 guard
                 and
                 defend
                 her
                 from
                 all
                 injuries
                 this
                 stranger
                 could
                 do
                 her
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 assistance
                 of
                 his
                 friends
                 ,
                 if
                 she
                 would
                 stay
                 in
                 the
                 Country
                 .
                 As
                 ill
                 luck
                 was
                 ,
                 Laonice
                 meeting
                 them
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 very
                 familiar
                 with
                 Madonthe
                 ,
                 she
                 advised
                 her
                 to
                 retire
                 into
                 her
                 own
                 Country
                 ,
                 where
                 she
                 might
                 live
                 more
                 quietly
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 refuse
                 the
                 assistance
                 of
                 Sylvander
                 to
                 accompany
                 her
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 least
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 Forrests
                 reached
                 .
                 Madonthe
                 fearing
                 to
                 receive
                 some
                 burt
                 for
                 this
                 stranger
                 ,
                 she
                 resolved
                 to
                 be
                 gone
                 ,
                 and
                 accept
                 of
                 Sylvanders
                 offer
                 ,
                 to
                 guard
                 her
                 with
                 his
                 friends
                 :
                 But
                 Thersander
                 was
                 much
                 against
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 disswaded
                 her
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 she
                 thanked
                 Sylvander
                 for
                 his
                 good
                 will
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 not
                 permit
                 him
                 to
                 go
                 any
                 farther
                 then
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 this
                 stranger
                 was
                 seen
                 :
                 Then
                 presently
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 hour
                 ,
                 after
                 she
                 had
                 taken
                 leave
                 of
                 some
                 Shepherdesses
                 ,
                 which
                 she
                 met
                 with
                 by
                 chance
                 ,
                 she
                 desired
                 Laonice
                 to
                 excuse
                 her
                 unto
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 she
                 set
                 forward
                 with
                 a
                 resolution
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 she
                 came
                 into
                 Aquitane
                 ,
                 to
                 admit
                 her self
                 amongst
                 the
                 Vestals
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Drui●es
                 daughters
                 ,
                 and
                 forsake
                 the
                 world
                 and
                 all
                 its
                 adventures
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 Alexis
                 lived
                 freely
                 with
                 the
                 fair
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Priviledges
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 daughter
                 of
                 Adamas
                 could
                 have
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 been
                 two
                 dayes
                 
                 in
                 her
                 own
                 Town
                 amongst
                 the
                 Shepherdesses
                 and
                 Shepherds
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 never
                 out
                 of
                 Astreas
                 sight
                 but
                 when
                 she
                 was
                 in
                 bed
                 ;
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 day
                 they
                 talked
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 all
                 the
                 night
                 in
                 a
                 chamber
                 ,
                 where
                 their
                 beds
                 were
                 not
                 far
                 distant
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 impatient
                 Love
                 of
                 Alexis
                 not
                 permitting
                 her
                 to
                 sleep
                 ;
                 she
                 arose
                 the
                 second
                 morning
                 to
                 contemplate
                 upon
                 the
                 beauty
                 of
                 her
                 fair
                 Shepherdess
                 ,
                 before
                 it
                 was
                 perfect
                 light
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 on
                 Astreas
                 Gown
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 her
                 own
                 ;
                 and
                 she
                 took
                 such
                 extream
                 delight
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 that
                 Gown
                 ,
                 which
                 covered
                 the
                 body
                 of
                 her
                 dearest
                 Saint
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 took
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 Astreas
                 Clothes
                 ,
                 and
                 trimmed
                 her self
                 compleatly
                 in
                 the
                 habit
                 of
                 a
                 Shepherdess
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 any
                 one
                 would
                 have
                 taken
                 her
                 for
                 one
                 :
                 and
                 though
                 Astreas
                 Gown
                 was
                 a
                 little
                 too
                 strait
                 for
                 her
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 unsit
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 might
                 well
                 deceive
                 the
                 eye
                 of
                 any
                 that
                 was
                 not
                 too
                 strict
                 an
                 observer
                 :
                 being
                 thus
                 decked
                 ,
                 she
                 went
                 unto
                 the
                 bed
                 where
                 Astrea
                 was
                 asleep
                 ,
                 and
                 kneeling
                 down
                 ,
                 she
                 began
                 to
                 adore
                 ,
                 and
                 contemplate
                 upon
                 her
                 beauty
                 as
                 she
                 slept
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 though
                 Alexis
                 uttered
                 many
                 raptures
                 in
                 a
                 loud
                 voice
                 ,
                 yet
                 none
                 of
                 the
                 three
                 awaked
                 :
                 Alexis
                 still
                 looked
                 upon
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 more
                 she
                 looked
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 she
                 Loved
                 :
                 And
                 being
                 transported
                 with
                 her
                 affection
                 ,
                 she
                 went
                 neer
                 her
                 to
                 steal
                 an
                 amorous
                 kisse
                 ,
                 but
                 presently
                 checked
                 her self
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 her
                 respect
                 .
                 But
                 still
                 having
                 a
                 longing
                 desire
                 unto
                 it
                 ,
                 she
                 uttered
                 some
                 verses
                 in
                 a
                 lone
                 voice
                 ,
                 upon
                 this
                 subject
                 ;
                 That
                 her
                 Mistris
                 slept
                 ,
                 and
                 she
                 durst
                 not
                 kiss
                 her
                 ;
                 and
                 perhaps
                 she
                 had
                 grown
                 a
                 little
                 more
                 couragious
                 ,
                 if
                 Leonide
                 by
                 fortune
                 had
                 not
                 waked
                 ,
                 and
                 perhaps
                 again
                 Alexis
                 was
                 so
                 loud
                 in
                 her
                 expression
                 ,
                 as
                 she
                 was
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 As
                 soon
                 as
                 she
                 opened
                 her
                 eyes
                 ,
                 she
                 took
                 her
                 for
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 and
                 bidding
                 her
                 good
                 morrow
                 ,
                 asked
                 her
                 ,
                 why
                 she
                 was
                 so
                 early
                 :
                 Alexis
                 smiled
                 ,
                 and
                 returning
                 no
                 answer
                 ,
                 covered
                 her
                 face
                 with
                 her
                 hand
                 ,
                 purposely
                 to
                 keep
                 her
                 the
                 longer
                 in
                 her
                 mistake
                 :
                 Astrea
                 and
                 Diana
                 waking
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 both
                 deceived
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 Leonide
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 saluted
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 asked
                 the
                 same
                 question
                 which
                 the
                 Nimph
                 did
                 ,
                 Alexis
                 seeing
                 all
                 thus
                 mistaken
                 ,
                 she
                 grew
                 more
                 confident
                 then
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 asleep
                 ,
                 and
                 going
                 unto
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 kissed
                 her
                 cheek
                 ,
                 &
                 bad
                 her
                 good
                 morrow
                 .
                 Astrea
                 hearing
                 a
                 voice
                 unlike
                 unto
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 pulled
                 back
                 her
                 cheek
                 ,
                 and
                 looking
                 a
                 little
                 better
                 upon
                 her
                 ,
                 she
                 knew
                 her
                 .
                 Am
                 I
                 mistaken
                 ,
                 said
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 or
                 do
                 I
                 see
                 Alexis
                 in
                 the
                 habit
                 of
                 a
                 Shepherdess
                 ?
                 Upon
                 this
                 ,
                 Leonide
                 and
                 Diana
                 ,
                 looking
                 also
                 better
                 upon
                 her
                 ,
                 they
                 knewher
                 to
                 be
                 Alexis
                 indeed
                 .
              
               
                 Astrea
                 then
                 ,
                 raised
                 her self
                 up
                 a
                 little
                 in
                 her
                 bed
                 ,
                 and
                 taking
                 Alexis
                 in
                 her
                 arms
                 ,
                 kissed
                 her
                 ,
                 with
                 abundance
                 of
                 joy
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 her
                 in
                 her
                 clothes
                 .
                 Give
                 me
                 leave
                 ,
                 new
                 Shepherdess
                 ,
                 said
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 to
                 kiss
                 you
                 ;
                 and
                 give
                 me
                 leave
                 also
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 most
                 truly
                 ,
                 That
                 Forrests
                 never
                 saw
                 so
                 Fair
                 a
                 Shepherdess
                 .
              
               
                 Then
                 all
                 three
                 looking
                 upon
                 her
                 with
                 admiration
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 all
                 ravished
                 to
                 see
                 her
                 so
                 Fair
                 in
                 that
                 unaccustomed
                 habit
                 :
                 Alexis
                 all
                 this
                 while
                 ,
                 said
                 nothing
                 ;
                 but
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 when
                 she
                 saw
                 that
                 she
                 was
                 known
                 ,
                 Sister
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 unto
                 the
                 Nymph
                 ,
                 do
                 you
                 not
                 think
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 clothes
                 have
                 not
                 changed
                 for
                 the
                 worse
                 ?
                 I
                 do
                 think
                 (
                 answered
                 the
                 Nymph
                 )
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 a
                 Fairer
                 Shepherdess
                 then
                 a
                 Druide
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 if
                 Hylas
                 saw
                 you
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 presently
                 lay
                 by
                 a
                 new
                 stock
                 of
                 Love
                 ,
                 to
                 spend
                 in
                 your
                 service
                 .
                 And
                 I
                 think
                 ,
                 said
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 clothes
                 ,
                 could
                 they
                 be
                 sensible
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 would
                 be
                 infinitely
                 happy
                 ,
                 in
                 being
                 worn
                 by
                 the
                 Fairest
                 that
                 ever
                 lived
                 .
                 But
                 (
                 said
                 Diana
                 ,
                 and
                 interrupted
                 )
                 it
                 were
                 pity
                 to
                 put
                 this
                 Fair
                 Druide
                 unto
                 so
                 much
                 paines
                 as
                 to
                 undresse
                 her self
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 better
                 ,
                 if
                 Astrea
                 took
                 those
                 of
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 and
                 wear
                 them
                 all
                 the
                 day
                 :
                 I
                 am
                 confident
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 an
                 excellent
                 mask
                 unto
                 Adamas
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 would
                 certainly
                 take
                 the
                 one
                 for
                 the
                 other
                 :
                 Truly
                 ,
                 said
                 Leonide
                 ,
                 I
                 dare
                 venture
                 a
                 wager
                 ,
                 that
                 most
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 see
                 them
                 ,
                 mistake
                 them
                 ;
                 especially
                 if
                 my
                 sisters
                 clothes
                 were
                 as
                 fit
                 for
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 as
                 Astreas
                 are
                 for
                 her
                 .
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 thinking
                 it
                 an
                 happiness
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 those
                 clothes
                 ,
                 which
                 used
                 to
                 cover
                 the
                 body
                 of
                 her
                 Fairest
                 Mistris
                 ,
                 had
                 a
                 great
                 desire
                 to
                 wear
                 them
                 all
                 the
                 day
                 .
                 Astrea
                 who
                 did
                 passionately
                 Love
                 this
                 Druide
                 ,
                 had
                 also
                 a
                 most
                 extream
                 desire
                 to
                 wear
                 the
                 clothes
                 of
                 Alexis
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 ,
                 neither
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 durst
                 publish
                 their
                 desires
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 Diana
                 was
                 very
                 earnest
                 with
                 them
                 to
                 have
                 it
                 so
                 .
                 But
                 sister
                 ,
                 said
                 Alexis
                 unto
                 Leonide
                 ,
                 what
                 will
                 my
                 Father
                 say
                 when
                 he
                 sees
                 me
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 disguise
                 ?
                 What
                 will
                 he
                 say
                 ?
                 answered
                 Leonide
                 ;
                 he
                 will
                 laugh
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 very
                 glad
                 to
                 see
                 you
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 merry
                 humour
                 :
                 he
                 knows
                 that
                 nothing
                 is
                 more
                 prejudicial
                 to
                 your
                 health
                 then
                 melancholy
                 and
                 sadnesse
                 :
                 and
                 thinks
                 nothing
                 more
                 conducible
                 to
                 your
                 health
                 ,
                 then
                 jollity
                 ,
                 and
                 mirth
                 .
                 Could
                 
                 I
                 believe
                 ,
                 replied
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 delude
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 shall
                 see
                 me
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 I
                 was
                 deluded
                 in
                 the
                 choice
                 of
                 my
                 clothes
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 glad
                 :
                 For
                 though
                 there
                 was
                 much
                 difference
                 between
                 our
                 clothes
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 took
                 Astreas
                 for
                 my
                 own
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 I
                 see
                 you
                 mistook
                 me
                 :
                 Believe
                 it
                 ,
                 said
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 one
                 would
                 believe
                 ,
                 you
                 took
                 much
                 paines
                 in
                 dressing
                 your self
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 impossible
                 you
                 should
                 be
                 better
                 dressed
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 take
                 some
                 other
                 clothes
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 it
                 the
                 more
                 believed
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 a
                 new
                 come
                 Shepherdess
                 ,
                 No
                 ,
                 no
                 ,
                 (
                 said
                 Diana
                 )
                 you
                 must
                 needs
                 take
                 the
                 Druides
                 clothes
                 :
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 what
                 will
                 they
                 think
                 is
                 become
                 of
                 her
                 ?
                 We
                 will
                 say
                 ,
                 answered
                 Leonide
                 ,
                 that
                 my
                 sister
                 is
                 not
                 well
                 ,
                 upon
                 condition
                 Astrea
                 will
                 promise
                 to
                 take
                 her
                 clothes
                 to
                 morrow
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 see
                 whether
                 she
                 will
                 be
                 as
                 fine
                 a
                 Druide
                 ,
                 as
                 my
                 sister
                 is
                 a
                 Shepherdess
                 .
                 I
                 shall
                 do
                 as
                 you
                 desire
                 ,
                 said
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 believe
                 her
                 Gown
                 will
                 be
                 too
                 big
                 for
                 me
                 .
                 As
                 much
                 ,
                 said
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 as
                 yours
                 is
                 too
                 little
                 for
                 me
                 ;
                 but
                 both
                 may
                 be
                 easily
                 helped
                 .
                 Since
                 Madam
                 it
                 is
                 your
                 pleasure
                 to
                 have
                 it
                 so
                 ,
                 said
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 the
                 Druide
                 to
                 morrow
                 :
                 but
                 I
                 am
                 confident
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 Hylas
                 saw
                 this
                 new
                 come
                 Shepherdesse
                 to
                 day
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 burn
                 all
                 his
                 Artieles
                 of
                 Agreement
                 with
                 Stella
                 ,
                 and
                 add
                 this
                 Fair
                 Stranger
                 unto
                 the
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 his
                 Mistrisses
                 :
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 ,
                 said
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 that
                 neither
                 he
                 nor
                 any
                 else
                 can
                 see
                 you
                 ,
                 but
                 both
                 he
                 and
                 all
                 must
                 needs
                 Love
                 you
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 because
                 now
                 it
                 began
                 to
                 grow
                 late
                 ,
                 and
                 full
                 time
                 for
                 these
                 Fair
                 Ones
                 to
                 rise
                 ;
                 Astrea
                 was
                 constrained
                 to
                 rise
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 bed
                 in
                 her
                 smock
                 ,
                 to
                 fetch
                 another
                 Gown
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Linnen
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 in
                 a
                 Trunk
                 at
                 the
                 other
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Chamber
                 ;
                 and
                 thinking
                 none
                 in
                 the
                 room
                 but
                 Women
                 ,
                 she
                 arose
                 very
                 confidently
                 ,
                 and
                 carelesly
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 first
                 thing
                 the
                 disguised
                 Druide
                 saw
                 ,
                 was
                 her
                 bare
                 Foot
                 ,
                 and
                 Leg
                 ;
                 and
                 half
                 her
                 Thigh
                 :
                 The
                 delicacy
                 ,
                 and
                 whiteness
                 of
                 her
                 Feet
                 ,
                 the
                 handsome
                 proportion
                 of
                 her
                 Leg
                 ,
                 the
                 plumpness
                 of
                 her
                 Thygh
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 beauty
                 of
                 her
                 Neck
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 equalled
                 by
                 any
                 things
                 ,
                 but
                 themselves
                 :
                 And
                 Alexis
                 stood
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 posture
                 of
                 amazement
                 as
                 she
                 looked
                 upon
                 her
                 ,
                 as
                 invited
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 her
                 in
                 her
                 arms
                 and
                 kiss
                 her
                 :
                 The
                 embraces
                 of
                 Alexis
                 might
                 well
                 have
                 raised
                 a
                 suspicion
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 a
                 little
                 more
                 affectionate
                 and
                 close
                 ,
                 then
                 such
                 as
                 women
                 use
                 :
                 And
                 Astrea
                 was
                 as
                 zealous
                 in
                 her
                 imbraces
                 ,
                 as
                 Alexis
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 perhaps
                 received
                 them
                 ,
                 not
                 as
                 the
                 kisses
                 of
                 an
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 the
                 living
                 resemblance
                 of
                 
                   Celadon
                   .
                   Leonide
                
                 observing
                 these
                 amorous
                 kisses
                 and
                 caresses
                 ,
                 and
                 growing
                 a
                 little
                 jealous
                 ,
                 she
                 said
                 unto
                 the
                 Druide
                 :
                 Take
                 heed
                 ,
                 new
                 Shepherdess
                 ,
                 lest
                 holding
                 Astrea
                 so
                 long
                 in
                 your
                 arms
                 ,
                 you
                 cause
                 her
                 to
                 take
                 cold
                 .
                 No
                 ,
                 no
                 ,
                 answered
                 Astrea
                 ;
                 I
                 cannot
                 take
                 any
                 harm
                 in
                 being
                 so
                 neer
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 very
                 sorry
                 Fairest
                 (
                 said
                 the
                 Druide
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 any
                 inconveniency
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 hope
                 my
                 sister
                 speaks
                 only
                 out
                 of
                 envy
                 :
                 then
                 Alexis
                 took
                 Astrea
                 in
                 her
                 arms
                 from
                 off
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 her
                 to
                 the
                 Trunk
                 ,
                 unto
                 which
                 she
                 was
                 going
                 ;
                 and
                 there
                 setting
                 her
                 down
                 ,
                 kissing
                 sometimes
                 her
                 Eyes
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 her
                 Mouth
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 her
                 Neck
                 :
                 And
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 thinking
                 her
                 a
                 Woman
                 ,
                 did
                 freely
                 permit
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 was
                 so
                 extreamly
                 contented
                 to
                 be
                 thus
                 carressed
                 by
                 one
                 so
                 much
                 resemblant
                 unto
                 Celadon
                 ,
                 as
                 she
                 payed
                 back
                 her
                 kisses
                 unto
                 Alexis
                 with
                 double
                 interest
                 .
                 None
                 can
                 expresse
                 the
                 fulness
                 of
                 this
                 disguised
                 Druides
                 joy
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 some
                 that
                 have
                 been
                 ravished
                 by
                 the
                 like
                 accident
                 .
                 But
                 it
                 may
                 easily
                 be
                 imagined
                 ,
                 that
                 Alexis
                 was
                 very
                 neer
                 making
                 her self
                 known
                 who
                 she
                 was
                 ,
                 although
                 she
                 knew
                 that
                 all
                 her
                 happiness
                 would
                 be
                 blasted
                 ,
                 if
                 she
                 were
                 discovered
                 ;
                 and
                 perhaps
                 had
                 discovered
                 all
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 Phillis
                 in
                 the
                 height
                 of
                 their
                 carresses
                 knocked
                 at
                 the
                 door
                 :
                 And
                 therefore
                 ,
                 Astrea
                 fearing
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 some
                 body
                 else
                 ,
                 ran
                 presently
                 to
                 bed
                 ,
                 and
                 looked
                 through
                 the
                 Curtaines
                 who
                 it
                 was
                 which
                 entred
                 .
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 vexed
                 at
                 the
                 heart
                 to
                 be
                 thus
                 interrupted
                 ,
                 she
                 went
                 to
                 the
                 door
                 ,
                 and
                 asking
                 who
                 was
                 there
                 ,
                 did
                 open
                 it
                 unto
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 against
                 her
                 mind
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 looked
                 not
                 pleasantly
                 all
                 the
                 day
                 .
                 When
                 Astrea
                 saw
                 it
                 was
                 her
                 Companion
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 she
                 bad
                 her
                 good
                 morrow
                 ,
                 and
                 looked
                 about
                 for
                 Alexis
                 :
                 and
                 when
                 she
                 saw
                 that
                 she
                 was
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 she
                 thought
                 that
                 she
                 was
                 gone
                 to
                 walk
                 ,
                 as
                 formerly
                 she
                 had
                 done
                 ;
                 Phillis
                 also
                 enquired
                 for
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 answered
                 that
                 she
                 was
                 not
                 very
                 well
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 gone
                 into
                 another
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 but
                 would
                 return
                 presently
                 .
                 Phillis
                 did
                 easily
                 believe
                 them
                 ,
                 especially
                 seeing
                 her
                 clothes
                 upon
                 the
                 table
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 all
                 drest
                 ,
                 and
                 ready
                 to
                 go
                 out
                 ;
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 ,
                 said
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 see
                 Alexis
                 before
                 
                 we
                 go
                 :
                 No
                 ,
                 no
                 ,
                 answered
                 Leonide
                 ,
                 she
                 desired
                 to
                 be
                 alone
                 ,
                 but
                 we
                 will
                 return
                 after
                 our
                 walk
                 ,
                 and
                 see
                 how
                 she
                 does
                 :
                 So
                 taking
                 Phillis
                 by
                 the
                 hand
                 ,
                 she
                 carried
                 her
                 out
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 new
                 come
                 Shepherdess
                 being
                 walked
                 into
                 the
                 Hazle
                 Grove
                 ,
                 where
                 she
                 thought
                 to
                 be
                 most
                 private
                 ,
                 and
                 might
                 best
                 entertain
                 her
                 own
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 in
                 contemplation
                 of
                 those
                 beauties
                 which
                 she
                 had
                 seen
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 those
                 favours
                 which
                 she
                 had
                 received
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 under
                 a
                 borrowed
                 notion
                 ,
                 had
                 stoln
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 day
                 being
                 now
                 well
                 on
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 Shepherds
                 retired
                 with
                 their
                 Flocks
                 under
                 the
                 shade
                 ,
                 she
                 heard
                 many
                 Shepherds
                 singing
                 under
                 shady
                 trees
                 ,
                 and
                 expecting
                 the
                 coming
                 of
                 their
                 Shepherdesses
                 :
                 Amongst
                 the
                 rest
                 Calidon
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 up
                 that
                 morning
                 betimes
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 come
                 over
                 the
                 River
                 of
                 Lignon
                 in
                 hopes
                 to
                 see
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 try
                 his
                 Fortune
                 before
                 he
                 spoke
                 any
                 farther
                 unto
                 Phocion
                 ;
                 And
                 he
                 meeting
                 Hylas
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 they
                 came
                 together
                 unto
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 where
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 began
                 of
                 sing
                 :
                 And
                 Calidon
                 ,
                 thinking
                 upon
                 Astreas
                 cruel
                 answer
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 chant
                 his
                 complaints
                 againsts
                 her
                 cruelty
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 doleful
                 tune
                 .
              
               
                 Alexis
                 not
                 being
                 accustomed
                 to
                 the
                 voice
                 of
                 Calidon
                 ,
                 although
                 she
                 heard
                 him
                 sing
                 ,
                 and
                 understood
                 his
                 words
                 ,
                 yet
                 shew
                 knew
                 him
                 not
                 ;
                 but
                 she
                 knew
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 and
                 heard
                 him
                 say
                 :
                 Is
                 it
                 possible
                 Calidon
                 ,
                 that
                 Astrea
                 should
                 use
                 you
                 thus
                 ?
                 Alas
                 Hylas
                 !
                 answered
                 he
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 but
                 too
                 true
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 wish
                 I
                 were
                 able
                 to
                 use
                 your
                 receipt
                 against
                 such
                 cruelties
                 :
                 The
                 Druide
                 heard
                 no
                 more
                 of
                 their
                 discourse
                 ,
                 for
                 being
                 desirous
                 to
                 pass
                 unknown
                 ,
                 she
                 left
                 them
                 ;
                 yet
                 Hylas
                 continued
                 thus
                 :
                 Believe
                 it
                 Calidon
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 one
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 blamed
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 miseries
                 that
                 befal
                 all
                 the
                 Shepherds
                 of
                 this
                 Country
                 in
                 this
                 kind
                 ;
                 Sylvander
                 is
                 he
                 ,
                 I
                 mean
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 having
                 a
                 very
                 subtile
                 wit
                 ,
                 does
                 insinuate
                 himself
                 so
                 in
                 the
                 good
                 opinion
                 of
                 the
                 Shepherds
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 his
                 false
                 and
                 sophistical
                 arguments
                 he
                 perswades
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 a
                 Lover
                 is
                 a
                 man
                 lost
                 in
                 point
                 of
                 reputation
                 ,
                 if
                 when
                 he
                 is
                 ill
                 entertained
                 ,
                 he
                 change
                 his
                 affection
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 a
                 man
                 were
                 a
                 Rock
                 ,
                 immoveable
                 ,
                 and
                 able
                 to
                 abide
                 all
                 the
                 angry
                 bl●sts
                 and
                 storms
                 of
                 a
                 raging
                 Sea
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 a
                 Shepherd
                 becomes
                 so
                 much
                 enslaved
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 spite
                 of
                 all
                 injuries
                 ,
                 he
                 cannot
                 discontinue
                 his
                 service
                 and
                 good
                 will
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 must
                 presently
                 be
                 branded
                 with
                 inconstancy
                 ;
                 and
                 thus
                 all
                 become
                 subjects
                 unto
                 the
                 Tyrany
                 of
                 Women
                 :
                 whereas
                 if
                 these
                 maximes
                 were
                 not
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 delight
                 so
                 much
                 in
                 seeing
                 their
                 servants
                 to
                 languish
                 ,
                 but
                 would
                 add
                 every
                 day
                 fresh
                 favours
                 ,
                 in
                 hopes
                 to
                 keep
                 us
                 from
                 changing
                 .
                 Unto
                 all
                 this
                 Calidon
                 answered
                 thus
                 ;
                 you
                 are
                 much
                 mistaken
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 think
                 Sylvander
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 first
                 Author
                 of
                 these
                 opinions
                 :
                 The
                 Shepherds
                 of
                 this
                 Country
                 have
                 for
                 many
                 ages
                 observed
                 the
                 same
                 Laws
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 custome
                 did
                 not
                 oblige
                 us
                 unto
                 it
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 beauty
                 of
                 our
                 Shepherdesses
                 would
                 constraine
                 us
                 :
                 For
                 is
                 it
                 possible
                 to
                 Love
                 them
                 once
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 alwayes
                 ?
                 I
                 see
                 ,
                 replied
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 that
                 now
                 you
                 do
                 Love
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 one
                 must
                 not
                 argue
                 the
                 matter
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 rules
                 of
                 reason
                 :
                 But
                 I
                 hope
                 to
                 see
                 you
                 as
                 far
                 from
                 this
                 affection
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 are
                 from
                 that
                 of
                 Celidea
                 .
                 Several
                 reasons
                 ,
                 answered
                 Calidon
                 ,
                 did
                 divert
                 me
                 from
                 her
                 you
                 last
                 named
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 more
                 do
                 oblige
                 me
                 never
                 to
                 cease
                 loving
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 unless
                 I
                 cease
                 to
                 live
                 ;
                 for
                 besides
                 the
                 accident
                 ,
                 which
                 took
                 away
                 the
                 beauty
                 of
                 Celidea
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 cause
                 of
                 my
                 affection
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 obliged
                 to
                 restore
                 her
                 unto
                 Thamires
                 ,
                 in
                 point
                 of
                 honour
                 ;
                 but
                 setting
                 this
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 considerations
                 aside
                 ,
                 having
                 submitted
                 my self
                 by
                 oath
                 unto
                 arbitration
                 ,
                 doubtlesse
                 I
                 should
                 have
                 drawn
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 both
                 the
                 anger
                 of
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 hatred
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 obedient
                 unto
                 it
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 all
                 things
                 do
                 induce
                 ,
                 and
                 invite
                 me
                 ,
                 never
                 to
                 change
                 my
                 affection
                 unto
                 Astrea
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ,
                 her
                 beauty
                 is
                 such
                 as
                 cannot
                 be
                 equalled
                 .
                 She
                 is
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 prouder
                 for
                 that
                 ,
                 said
                 Hylas
                 :
                 No
                 matter
                 ,
                 answered
                 Calidon
                 ,
                 a
                 little
                 pride
                 in
                 a
                 Woman
                 makes
                 her
                 the
                 more
                 amiable
                 .
                 Yes
                 ,
                 said
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 so
                 she
                 be
                 proud
                 unto
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 unto
                 us
                 :
                 but
                 is
                 not
                 beauty
                 very
                 subject
                 unto
                 the
                 injury
                 and
                 blasts
                 of
                 time
                 ?
                 Oh
                 Hylas
                 !
                 answered
                 Calidon
                 ,
                 when
                 age
                 has
                 blasted
                 the
                 beauty
                 of
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 age
                 will
                 make
                 Calidon
                 not
                 much
                 care
                 for
                 beauty
                 :
                 moreover
                 ,
                 Parents
                 who
                 have
                 the
                 government
                 of
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 the
                 power
                 over
                 me
                 ,
                 do
                 allow
                 of
                 this
                 affection
                 .
                 The
                 contentment
                 of
                 Parents
                 ,
                 replied
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 is
                 often
                 a
                 cause
                 that
                 Women
                 will
                 not
                 Love
                 those
                 who
                 otherwise
                 are
                 not
                 displeasing
                 unto
                 them
                 ;
                 as
                 well
                 because
                 ,
                 they
                 cannot
                 abide
                 Parents
                 should
                 be
                 courted
                 more
                 then
                 themselves
                 ,
                 as
                 because
                 constraint
                 is
                 odious
                 unto
                 them
                 :
                 For
                 Love
                 
                 never
                 comes
                 by
                 constraint
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 opinion
                 of
                 others
                 ;
                 but
                 only
                 by
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 love
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 Astrea
                 is
                 so
                 wise
                 (
                 replied
                 Calidon
                 )
                 that
                 she
                 will
                 be
                 conformable
                 unto
                 the
                 opinion
                 of
                 her
                 friends
                 .
                 May
                 be
                 not
                 (
                 replied
                 Hylas
                 )
                 Astrea
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 build
                 upon
                 her
                 own
                 resolution
                 .
                 I
                 should
                 easily
                 believe
                 it
                 (
                 said
                 Calidon
                 )
                 did
                 I
                 not
                 see
                 that
                 she
                 is
                 disengaged
                 ,
                 and
                 free
                 from
                 loving
                 any
                 :
                 and
                 as
                 yet
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 done
                 her
                 service
                 sufficient
                 to
                 engage
                 her
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 should
                 she
                 be
                 easily
                 won
                 ,
                 she
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 so
                 estimable
                 .
                 Oh
                 Calidon
                 (
                 said
                 Hylas
                 )
                 Do
                 you
                 think
                 long
                 service
                 will
                 make
                 her
                 love
                 ?
                 Alas
                 ,
                 alas
                 poor
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 I
                 pity
                 you
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 be
                 of
                 that
                 opinion
                 ;
                 you
                 had
                 need
                 to
                 make
                 provision
                 of
                 Spectacles
                 to
                 see
                 her
                 Beauty
                 withal
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 ;
                 for
                 when
                 it
                 comes
                 ,
                 I
                 believe
                 you
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 see
                 without
                 them
                 .
                 Did
                 you
                 never
                 hear
                 how
                 Celadon
                 loved
                 her
                 ?
                 Yes
                 (
                 replied
                 Calidon
                 )
                 but
                 he
                 being
                 dead
                 ,
                 that
                 makes
                 nothing
                 against
                 me
                 :
                 Nothing
                 against
                 you
                 !
                 said
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 Yes
                 ,
                 yes
                 perhaps
                 more
                 then
                 you
                 imagine
                 :
                 For
                 why
                 else
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 Sylvanders
                 doctrine
                 ,
                 should
                 she
                 preserve
                 the
                 memory
                 of
                 him
                 so
                 freshly
                 ,
                 as
                 Tyrcis
                 does
                 of
                 his
                 dead
                 Cleon
                 ?
                 But
                 this
                 is
                 not
                 that
                 I
                 would
                 say
                 :
                 Do
                 you
                 know
                 how
                 long
                 this
                 Celadon
                 Courted
                 her
                 ?
                 Some
                 four
                 or
                 five
                 years
                 (
                 answered
                 Calidon
                 .
                 )
                 Well
                 friend
                 ,
                 answered
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 Do
                 you
                 not
                 think
                 a
                 pair
                 of
                 Spectacles
                 will
                 do
                 very
                 well
                 at
                 five
                 years
                 end
                 ?
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 think
                 (
                 said
                 Calidon
                 )
                 that
                 so
                 long
                 a
                 time
                 is
                 requisite
                 to
                 win
                 her
                 ;
                 but
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 reduc'd
                 unto
                 any
                 such
                 necessity
                 as
                 you
                 speak
                 of
                 .
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 shepherd
                 ,
                 replied
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 flatter
                 your self
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 you
                 please
                 ,
                 but
                 you
                 may
                 consider
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 is
                 more
                 certain
                 then
                 experience
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 you
                 have
                 formerly
                 seen
                 come
                 to
                 pass
                 .
                 Consider
                 if
                 you
                 be
                 wise
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 come
                 to
                 pass
                 again
                 :
                 You
                 say
                 she
                 is
                 not
                 engaged
                 in
                 her
                 affection
                 unto
                 any
                 :
                 Why
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 it
                 Friend
                 which
                 makes
                 me
                 think
                 worse
                 of
                 your
                 business
                 ;
                 for
                 those
                 women
                 which
                 will
                 love
                 any
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 drawn
                 and
                 won
                 to
                 love
                 us
                 ;
                 but
                 these
                 insensible
                 Creatures
                 are
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 do
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 know
                 what
                 and
                 whom
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 loved
                 .
              
               
                 Calidon
                 began
                 to
                 boggle
                 at
                 the
                 reasons
                 which
                 Hylas
                 urged
                 ,
                 and
                 thought
                 them
                 very
                 strong
                 .
                 I
                 assure
                 you
                 Hylas
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 I
                 stand
                 in
                 need
                 of
                 all
                 these
                 consolations
                 which
                 you
                 give
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 my self
                 happy
                 in
                 meeting
                 with
                 you
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 would
                 have
                 me
                 flatter
                 you
                 (
                 said
                 Hylas
                 )
                 I
                 could
                 speak
                 in
                 another
                 dialect
                 ,
                 but
                 if
                 your
                 judgement
                 be
                 sound
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 see
                 I
                 speak
                 like
                 a
                 friend
                 :
                 If
                 you
                 desire
                 to
                 find
                 comfort
                 in
                 your
                 misery
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 use
                 the
                 like
                 remedies
                 which
                 I
                 alwaies
                 did
                 in
                 the
                 like
                 cases
                 ;
                 which
                 if
                 you
                 do
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 warrant
                 you
                 from
                 taking
                 any
                 harm
                 from
                 such
                 a
                 disease
                 as
                 this
                 .
                 But
                 let
                 me
                 tell
                 you
                 (
                 answered
                 Calidon
                 )
                 that
                 if
                 you
                 mean
                 ,
                 quitting
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 or
                 loving
                 any
                 other
                 ,
                 I
                 had
                 rather
                 lose
                 my
                 eyes
                 then
                 look
                 upon
                 any
                 other
                 Beauty
                 then
                 hers
                 ;
                 and
                 lose
                 this
                 heart
                 which
                 gives
                 me
                 life
                 ,
                 then
                 ever
                 love
                 any
                 other
                 Shepherdess
                 then
                 Astrea
                 .
                 Upon
                 this
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 little
                 angry
                 with
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 gone
                 away
                 from
                 him
                 :
                 But
                 Hylas
                 held
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 smiling
                 ,
                 said
                 unto
                 him
                 .
                 Nay
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 if
                 you
                 be
                 upon
                 that
                 lock
                 ,
                 and
                 desire
                 so
                 much
                 to
                 see
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 go
                 into
                 the
                 Grove
                 of
                 Hazles
                 :
                 For
                 I
                 saw
                 her
                 there
                 alone
                 ,
                 but
                 would
                 not
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 feared
                 you
                 would
                 but
                 lose
                 all
                 your
                 labour
                 :
                 For
                 a
                 woman
                 is
                 somtimes
                 like
                 unto
                 death
                 ,
                 which
                 comes
                 upon
                 us
                 before
                 we
                 be
                 aware
                 ,
                 and
                 least
                 think
                 upon
                 it
                 .
                 Hylas
                 (
                 said
                 Calidon
                 )
                 It
                 was
                 not
                 friendly
                 done
                 ,
                 to
                 keep
                 me
                 so
                 long
                 from
                 my
                 happiness
                 in
                 being
                 with
                 her
                 .
                 Nay
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
                 said
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 take
                 heed
                 you
                 come
                 not
                 soon
                 enough
                 to
                 receive
                 a
                 course
                 entertainment
                 .
                 Calidon
                 having
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 patience
                 as
                 to
                 stay
                 so
                 long
                 to
                 reply
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 as
                 fast
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 which
                 Hylas
                 named
                 ,
                 thinking
                 it
                 the
                 most
                 happy
                 opportunity
                 that
                 possibly
                 could
                 be
                 ,
                 to
                 find
                 her
                 in
                 a
                 place
                 where
                 none
                 would
                 interrupt
                 their
                 discourse
                 .
              
               
                 Hylas
                 thought
                 he
                 had
                 told
                 him
                 right
                 ;
                 for
                 seeing
                 Alexis
                 only
                 behind
                 in
                 the
                 habit
                 of
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 mistaken
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 Druide
                 being
                 desirous
                 to
                 enjoy
                 her
                 own
                 sweet
                 Imaginations
                 of
                 that
                 Vision
                 which
                 she
                 had
                 lately
                 seen
                 .
                 she
                 went
                 a
                 great
                 pace
                 unto
                 the
                 wood
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 solitude
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 fresh
                 memory
                 of
                 those
                 Favours
                 she
                 had
                 received
                 ,
                 did
                 represent
                 before
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 her
                 fancy
                 ,
                 the
                 Beauties
                 and
                 sweet
                 Kisses
                 of
                 Astrea
                 in
                 such
                 lively
                 apprehensions
                 ,
                 that
                 folding
                 her
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 lifting
                 her
                 eyes
                 up
                 to
                 heaven
                 :
                 Oh
                 good
                 Gods
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 that
                 Alexis
                 could
                 be
                 happy
                 without
                 Celadon
                 ;
                 or
                 that
                 Celadon
                 could
                 be
                 happy
                 without
                 Alexis
                 :
                 Were
                 I
                 really
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 Celadon
                 ,
                 how
                 happy
                 should
                 I
                 be
                 in
                 Astreas
                 favours
                 ?
                 
                 And
                 oh
                 how
                 much
                 more
                 happy
                 should
                 I
                 be
                 ,
                 if
                 being
                 Celadon
                 ,
                 she
                 did
                 not
                 do
                 me
                 these
                 Favours
                 as
                 being
                 Alexis
                 !
                 Was
                 ever
                 Lover
                 so
                 happy
                 and
                 unhappy
                 both
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 ?
                 Happy
                 in
                 being
                 caressed
                 by
                 the
                 Fairest
                 and
                 most
                 Lovely
                 Shepherdess
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ;
                 and
                 unhappy
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 all
                 these
                 favours
                 would
                 most
                 certainly
                 be
                 turned
                 into
                 Torments
                 ,
                 were
                 I
                 not
                 shrouded
                 under
                 the
                 vail
                 of
                 Alexis
                 .
                 Here
                 stopping
                 a
                 little
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 beginning
                 again
                 ;
                 But
                 Celadon
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 how
                 long
                 must
                 this
                 disguise
                 last
                 ?
                 What
                 end
                 dost
                 thou
                 aim
                 at
                 in
                 this
                 thy
                 designe
                 ?
                 Dost
                 thou
                 think
                 thou
                 canst
                 delude
                 always
                 ?
                 Why
                 (
                 foolish
                 Lover
                 !
                 )
                 dost
                 thou
                 not
                 declare
                 thy self
                 ?
                 Does
                 she
                 not
                 as
                 good
                 as
                 tell
                 thee
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 her
                 amity
                 with
                 Alexis
                 proceeds
                 only
                 from
                 her
                 resemblance
                 unto
                 Celadon
                 ?
                 This
                 manifests
                 that
                 she
                 does
                 not
                 hate
                 this
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 since
                 thinking
                 him
                 dead
                 ,
                 she
                 does
                 cherish
                 his
                 memory
                 :
                 And
                 dost
                 thou
                 think
                 thy
                 presence
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 welcome
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 when
                 she
                 sees
                 himself
                 upon
                 his
                 knees
                 before
                 her
                 living
                 ,
                 and
                 adoring
                 her
                 ?
                 Go
                 ,
                 go
                 and
                 cast
                 thy self
                 at
                 her
                 feet
                 ;
                 say
                 thus
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 Here
                 Fairest
                 Shepherdess
                 ,
                 is
                 Celadon
                 most
                 humbly
                 before
                 you
                 ;
                 he
                 died
                 when
                 you
                 were
                 displeased
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 is
                 revived
                 again
                 ,
                 since
                 you
                 are
                 pleased
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 Alexis
                 :
                 If
                 he
                 hath
                 sinned
                 in
                 any
                 thing
                 against
                 you
                 ,
                 he
                 hath
                 done
                 penance
                 for
                 it
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 you
                 think
                 his
                 fault
                 yet
                 unexpiated
                 ,
                 command
                 him
                 what
                 torments
                 you
                 shall
                 please
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 shall
                 find
                 him
                 more
                 ready
                 to
                 obey
                 ,
                 then
                 you
                 can
                 be
                 to
                 command
                 :
                 Upon
                 this
                 ,
                 standing
                 a
                 while
                 silent
                 ,
                 he
                 considered
                 whether
                 this
                 resolution
                 was
                 good
                 or
                 no
                 ;
                 but
                 afterwards
                 beginning
                 again
                 ,
                 Peace
                 ,
                 peace
                 Celadon
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 content
                 thy self
                 with
                 being
                 dead
                 ,
                 and
                 envie
                 not
                 the
                 happiness
                 of
                 Alexis
                 ;
                 since
                 thou
                 canst
                 not
                 thy self
                 ,
                 let
                 her
                 enjoy
                 it
                 :
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 hopes
                 thou
                 hast
                 ,
                 is
                 by
                 the
                 intercession
                 of
                 this
                 Druide
                 ,
                 unto
                 whose
                 conduct
                 thou
                 ought
                 wholly
                 to
                 submit
                 thy self
                 :
                 And
                 do
                 not
                 flatter
                 thy self
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 think
                 that
                 she
                 loves
                 thy
                 resemblance
                 in
                 her
                 ;
                 Perhaps
                 indeed
                 thy
                 face
                 may
                 be
                 like
                 hers
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 thy
                 fault
                 which
                 invites
                 her
                 to
                 hate
                 thee
                 :
                 If
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 thing
                 in
                 thee
                 which
                 can
                 please
                 her
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 in
                 thy
                 soul
                 thou
                 didst
                 never
                 infringe
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 a
                 perfect
                 affection
                 ;
                 and
                 wilt
                 thou
                 stain
                 the
                 innocency
                 of
                 thy
                 Love
                 by
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 disobedience
                 as
                 this
                 ?
                 I
                 do
                 command
                 you
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 unto
                 thee
                 )
                 never
                 to
                 see
                 my
                 face
                 until
                 I
                 do
                 allow
                 it
                 .
                 Love
                 her
                 then
                 ,
                 oh
                 Celadon
                 !
                 Obey
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 silent
                 ,
                 if
                 thou
                 wilt
                 live
                 and
                 love
                 without
                 reproach
                 .
                 Thus
                 did
                 this
                 Druide
                 think
                 her self
                 in
                 a
                 place
                 where
                 she
                 might
                 enjoy
                 her
                 own
                 thoughts
                 with
                 delight
                 ;
                 and
                 Love
                 ,
                 who
                 perhaps
                 was
                 jealous
                 of
                 the
                 Favours
                 which
                 Fortune
                 had
                 done
                 her
                 ,
                 did
                 venome
                 them
                 with
                 these
                 mortal
                 imaginations
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 her
                 eyes
                 being
                 over-flowed
                 with
                 Tears
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 constrained
                 to
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 her
                 Handkerchief
                 :
                 And
                 because
                 Calidon
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 came
                 into
                 the
                 Wood
                 ,
                 she
                 no
                 sooner
                 spied
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 she
                 started
                 back
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 she
                 were
                 ready
                 to
                 tread
                 upon
                 a
                 Serpent
                 ;
                 and
                 went
                 away
                 (
                 shunning
                 him
                 )
                 into
                 another
                 Walk
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 high
                 Wood
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Grove
                 :
                 But
                 as
                 Fortune
                 was
                 ,
                 Hylas
                 was
                 walking
                 there
                 ;
                 and
                 seeing
                 her
                 ,
                 did
                 suspect
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 her
                 coming
                 into
                 that
                 Wood
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 saw
                 her
                 run
                 ,
                 and
                 observed
                 the
                 place
                 into
                 which
                 she
                 entred
                 ;
                 and
                 stayed
                 a
                 while
                 to
                 inform
                 Calidon
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 believed
                 was
                 not
                 far
                 off
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 he
                 was
                 deceived
                 ,
                 for
                 Calidon
                 not
                 thinking
                 her
                 to
                 be
                 gone
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Wood
                 ,
                 he
                 sought
                 her
                 in
                 every
                 place
                 there
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 looked
                 for
                 a
                 pin
                 :
                 But
                 finding
                 all
                 his
                 labour
                 lost
                 ,
                 he
                 then
                 believed
                 that
                 she
                 had
                 purposely
                 hid
                 her self
                 from
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 thinking
                 this
                 indignity
                 too
                 great
                 to
                 be
                 endured
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 vexed
                 to
                 see
                 himself
                 thus
                 slighted
                 ,
                 as
                 first
                 in
                 anger
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 in
                 despair
                 ,
                 he
                 resolved
                 an
                 hundred
                 times
                 never
                 to
                 love
                 Astrea
                 any
                 longer
                 :
                 But
                 then
                 ,
                 assoon
                 as
                 he
                 thought
                 upon
                 her
                 Beauty
                 and
                 perfectious
                 ,
                 he
                 changed
                 that
                 thought
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 more
                 entangled
                 in
                 this
                 affection
                 then
                 ever
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 who
                 stayed
                 to
                 shew
                 him
                 which
                 way
                 Astrea
                 passed
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 be
                 weary
                 of
                 this
                 stay
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 saw
                 coming
                 from
                 towards
                 the
                 House
                 ,
                 
                   Leonide
                   ,
                   Diana
                   ,
                   Phillis
                
                 ,
                 and
                 amongst
                 them
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 thought
                 )
                 Astrea
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 he
                 durst
                 have
                 sworn
                 the
                 contrary
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 thought
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 seen
                 her
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ;
                 but
                 going
                 neerer
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 give
                 his
                 eyes
                 the
                 lie
                 ,
                 which
                 assured
                 him
                 that
                 Astrea
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 company
                 ;
                 when
                 one
                 came
                 behind
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 laid
                 their
                 hands
                 upon
                 his
                 eyes
                 ,
                 intending
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 guess
                 who
                 it
                 was
                 .
              
               
                 Hylas
                 stood
                 still
                 ;
                 feeling
                 her
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 finding
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 a
                 woman
                 :
                 I
                 know
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 who
                 you
                 are
                 ;
                 but
                 my
                 wonder
                 is
                 ,
                 how
                 you
                 got
                 behind
                 me
                 :
                 whilst
                 he
                 was
                 talking
                 thus
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 company
                 came
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 could
                 hear
                 Hylas
                 continue
                 his
                 talk
                 :
                 I
                 do
                 know
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 Astrea
                 :
                 Then
                 letting
                 him
                 go
                 ,
                 he
                 saw
                 himself
                 
                 mistaken
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 Laonice
                 .
                 What
                 Hylas
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 )
                 do
                 you
                 know
                 your
                 friends
                 no
                 better
                 then
                 so
                 ?
                 No
                 wonder
                 Shepherdess
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 thus
                 mistake
                 you
                 for
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 saw
                 her
                 just
                 now
                 enter
                 into
                 that
                 Wood
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 you
                 laid
                 your
                 hands
                 upon
                 my
                 eyes
                 ,
                 I
                 saw
                 her
                 just
                 before
                 me
                 amongst
                 this
                 company
                 :
                 What
                 should
                 I
                 think
                 ,
                 when
                 seeing
                 her
                 in
                 several
                 places
                 at
                 once
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 she
                 can
                 be
                 every
                 where
                 ?
                 How
                 Hylas
                 !
                 said
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 Did
                 you
                 see
                 me
                 enter
                 into
                 that
                 Wood
                 ?
                 I
                 did
                 see
                 you
                 ,
                 answered
                 he
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 alone
                 that
                 saw
                 you
                 ;
                 for
                 Calidon
                 is
                 still
                 amongst
                 the
                 Hazles
                 looking
                 for
                 you
                 .
                 Astrea
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 company
                 did
                 know
                 well
                 enough
                 his
                 mistake
                 ;
                 but
                 seeing
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 Certainly
                 (
                 said
                 Diana
                 )
                 your
                 eyes
                 are
                 not
                 very
                 good
                 this
                 morning
                 ;
                 for
                 this
                 Nymph
                 and
                 we
                 all
                 are
                 able
                 to
                 witness
                 that
                 Astrea
                 has
                 been
                 all
                 this
                 day
                 with
                 us
                 .
                 I
                 see
                 Astrea
                 is
                 there
                 (
                 said
                 Hylas
                 )
                 and
                 I
                 know
                 that
                 the
                 Astrea
                 which
                 I
                 saw
                 yonder
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 possibly
                 be
                 so
                 soon
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 for
                 she
                 went
                 the
                 quite
                 contrary
                 way
                 :
                 But
                 I
                 am
                 certain
                 that
                 I
                 did
                 see
                 one
                 Astrea
                 there
                 ,
                 else
                 I
                 le
                 never
                 trust
                 my
                 eyes
                 again
                 .
                 Leonide
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 company
                 laughed
                 to
                 see
                 him
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 maze
                 :
                 And
                 because
                 Astrea
                 was
                 very
                 desirous
                 to
                 see
                 this
                 Astrea
                 which
                 he
                 spake
                 of
                 ,
                 Hylas
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 )
                 we
                 will
                 think
                 you
                 out
                 of
                 your
                 wits
                 if
                 you
                 do
                 not
                 shew
                 us
                 this
                 other
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 shew
                 us
                 which
                 way
                 she
                 went.
                 You
                 may
                 think
                 me
                 as
                 much
                 out
                 of
                 my
                 wits
                 as
                 you
                 please
                 (
                 said
                 Hylas
                 )
                 and
                 I
                 assure
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 as
                 much
                 my self
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 am
                 the
                 most
                 mistaken
                 man
                 alive
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 see
                 one
                 Astrea
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 yonder
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 let
                 us
                 go
                 and
                 look
                 for
                 her
                 .
                 Upon
                 this
                 he
                 led
                 the
                 way
                 into
                 the
                 high
                 wood
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 looked
                 long
                 in
                 vain
                 ,
                 at
                 last
                 he
                 thought
                 that
                 he
                 saw
                 her
                 sitting
                 by
                 an
                 arm
                 of
                 the
                 River
                 Lignon
                 ,
                 under
                 a
                 shady
                 Tree
                 .
                 Hylas
                 went
                 on
                 as
                 fast
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 hye
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 came
                 so
                 neer
                 as
                 to
                 know
                 her
                 ,
                 he
                 beckned
                 unto
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 company
                 to
                 come
                 neerer
                 ;
                 and
                 taking
                 Astrea
                 by
                 one
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 pointing
                 at
                 Alexis
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 :
                 Look
                 Shepherdess
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 unto
                 her
                 )
                 Are
                 not
                 you
                 sitting
                 under
                 yonder
                 Tree
                 ?
                 Unto
                 which
                 Phillis
                 answered
                 ,
                 I
                 believe
                 late
                 servant
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 )
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 of
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 Lions
                 ,
                 who
                 know
                 their
                 Keepers
                 better
                 by
                 their
                 clothes
                 then
                 by
                 their
                 faces
                 .
                 Why
                 do
                 you
                 say
                 so
                 ,
                 answered
                 Hylas
                 ?
                 Because
                 (
                 replied
                 Phillis
                 )
                 those
                 clothes
                 which
                 you
                 see
                 are
                 like
                 unto
                 those
                 which
                 Astrea
                 wears
                 ,
                 therefore
                 you
                 are
                 perswaded
                 it
                 is
                 she
                 .
                 They
                 talked
                 so
                 loud
                 ,
                 and
                 Hylas
                 made
                 such
                 a
                 noise
                 ,
                 that
                 Alexis
                 turned
                 about
                 ,
                 and
                 saw
                 all
                 the
                 company
                 coming
                 towards
                 her
                 :
                 Therefore
                 wiping
                 her
                 eyes
                 ,
                 and
                 setting
                 as
                 jolly
                 a
                 look
                 upon
                 it
                 as
                 she
                 could
                 ,
                 she
                 rose
                 up
                 and
                 came
                 to
                 meet
                 them
                 ;
                 And
                 because
                 Astrea
                 and
                 Diana
                 beckned
                 unto
                 her
                 to
                 seem
                 as
                 if
                 she
                 were
                 a
                 stranger
                 ,
                 she
                 demeaned
                 her self
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 both
                 Hylas
                 and
                 Laonice
                 did
                 not
                 know
                 her
                 :
                 As
                 for
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 acquainted
                 her
                 already
                 with
                 the
                 passage
                 .
                 Hylas
                 went
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 ,
                 I
                 assure
                 you
                 ,
                 fair
                 Shepherdess
                 ,
                 you
                 had
                 almost
                 turned
                 my
                 mind
                 when
                 I
                 saw
                 you
                 at
                 a
                 distance
                 ;
                 and
                 now
                 I
                 see
                 you
                 neerer
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 afraid
                 you
                 will
                 quite
                 make
                 me
                 alter
                 my
                 affection
                 .
              
               
                 Alexis
                 seeming
                 not
                 to
                 know
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 what
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 pardon
                 me
                 if
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 answer
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 understand
                 what
                 you
                 say
                 .
                 I
                 mean
                 ,
                 replied
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 that
                 taking
                 you
                 for
                 Astrea
                 in
                 one
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 Astrea
                 presently
                 in
                 another
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 almost
                 out
                 of
                 my
                 wits
                 ;
                 but
                 now
                 I
                 do
                 see
                 you
                 perfectly
                 ,
                 I
                 fear
                 you
                 will
                 steal
                 away
                 my
                 heart
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 gave
                 unto
                 another
                 .
                 You
                 do
                 very
                 much
                 oblige
                 me
                 (
                 answered
                 Alexis
                 )
                 to
                 take
                 me
                 for
                 so
                 fair
                 a
                 Shepherdess
                 ,
                 whom
                 I
                 have
                 so
                 much
                 desired
                 the
                 happiness
                 of
                 seeing
                 and
                 knowing
                 ;
                 but
                 then
                 you
                 do
                 as
                 much
                 dis-oblige
                 me
                 ,
                 in
                 suspecting
                 me
                 for
                 a
                 Thief
                 ;
                 for
                 you
                 must
                 know
                 ,
                 I
                 never
                 use
                 to
                 take
                 anything
                 but
                 what
                 is
                 my
                 own
                 :
                 But
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 repair
                 the
                 injury
                 you
                 have
                 done
                 me
                 ,
                 shew
                 me
                 which
                 of
                 all
                 these
                 fair
                 ones
                 is
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 pardon
                 the
                 offence
                 .
                 I
                 believe
                 ,
                 said
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 that
                 did
                 you
                 know
                 me
                 ,
                 you
                 would
                 not
                 think
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 letting
                 you
                 take
                 my
                 heart
                 from
                 another
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 committed
                 any
                 offence
                 ,
                 for
                 Hylas
                 never
                 gives
                 it
                 unto
                 any
                 :
                 yet
                 since
                 it
                 is
                 an
                 easie
                 matter
                 to
                 repair
                 the
                 injury
                 which
                 you
                 pretend
                 I
                 have
                 done
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 dispute
                 it
                 any
                 further
                 ;
                 upon
                 condition
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 i
                 have
                 satisfied
                 your
                 curiosity
                 in
                 shewing
                 you
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 not
                 disdain
                 to
                 accept
                 the
                 gift
                 of
                 this
                 heart
                 of
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 free
                 your self
                 from
                 the
                 guilt
                 of
                 theft
                 .
                 First
                 (
                 answered
                 the
                 new
                 Shepherdess
                 )
                 shew
                 me
                 which
                 is
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 will
                 talk
                 afterwards
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 seems
                 you
                 call
                 your self
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 she
                 (
                 answered
                 Hylas
                 )
                 and
                 shewed
                 her
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 who
                 could
                 not
                 chuse
                 but
                 laugh
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 all
                 the
                 company
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 Hylas
                 so
                 blind
                 as
                 not
                 to
                 know
                 Alexis
                 ;
                 who
                 going
                 unto
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 saluted
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 held
                 some
                 discourse
                 of
                 civility
                 ,
                 purposely
                 to
                 deceive
                 Hylas
                 the
                 more
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 so
                 much
                 taken
                 with
                 the
                 behaviour
                 of
                 this
                 stranger
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 chuse
                 but
                 press
                 her
                 to
                 the
                 reception
                 of
                 his
                 heart
                 :
                 How
                 now
                 my
                 late
                 servant
                 ?
                 said
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 what
                 will
                 Stella
                 say
                 when
                 she
                 hears
                 you
                 offer
                 your self
                 unto
                 this
                 Fair
                 stranger
                 ?
                 What
                 should
                 she
                 say
                 ,
                 answered
                 he
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 observed
                 our
                 articles
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 it
                 was
                 permitted
                 me
                 ,
                 to
                 Love
                 whom
                 ,
                 when
                 ,
                 and
                 where
                 I
                 lifted
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 offence
                 to
                 her
                 ?
                 How
                 Shepherd
                 (
                 said
                 the
                 new
                 Shepherdess
                 )
                 can
                 you
                 think
                 I
                 will
                 allow
                 of
                 any
                 sharer
                 in
                 Love
                 ?
                 Why
                 not
                 ?
                 answered
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 I
                 love
                 you
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 you
                 can
                 desire
                 ?
                 But
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 would
                 you
                 in
                 earnest
                 Love
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 Love
                 another
                 besides
                 ?
                 Yes
                 said
                 Hylas
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 after
                 dinner
                 there
                 remain
                 any
                 meat
                 ,
                 would
                 you
                 have
                 have
                 me
                 throw
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 dogs
                 ?
                 And
                 so
                 after
                 I
                 have
                 Loved
                 you
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 you
                 can
                 desire
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 some
                 Love
                 yet
                 to
                 spare
                 ,
                 why
                 should
                 I
                 not
                 imploy
                 it
                 in
                 loving
                 those
                 who
                 stand
                 in
                 need
                 of
                 it
                 ?
                 Oh
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 said
                 the
                 stranger
                 ,
                 believe
                 it
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 allow
                 of
                 any
                 sharers
                 with
                 me
                 ;
                 he
                 that
                 Loves
                 me
                 ,
                 must
                 Love
                 only
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 you
                 are
                 not
                 like
                 to
                 have
                 me
                 for
                 your
                 Mistris
                 :
                 Nor
                 you
                 me
                 (
                 answered
                 Hylas
                 )
                 for
                 your
                 servant
                 ;
                 and
                 since
                 you
                 are
                 of
                 such
                 an
                 humour
                 ,
                 I
                 advise
                 you
                 to
                 look
                 out
                 for
                 one
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 such
                 a
                 one
                 as
                 will
                 fit
                 your
                 turn
                 .
                 Now
                 Sylvander
                 is
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 said
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 where
                 is
                 he
                 ?
                 for
                 I
                 wonder
                 we
                 do
                 not
                 see
                 him
                 this
                 morning
                 ?
                 It
                 is
                 well
                 for
                 you
                 Hylas
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 not
                 here
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 checked
                 you
                 for
                 thus
                 talking
                 of
                 Love
                 unto
                 this
                 Paire
                 stranger
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 sight
                 .
                 Hylas
                 would
                 have
                 answered
                 ,
                 but
                 Laonice
                 interrupted
                 him
                 ;
                 Nay
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 talk
                 of
                 Love
                 ,
                 or
                 what
                 you
                 will
                 to
                 day
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 you
                 will
                 not
                 see
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 he
                 were
                 here
                 ,
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 contradict
                 you
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 is
                 imployed
                 in
                 the
                 like
                 service
                 ,
                 and
                 offered
                 himself
                 unto
                 it
                 .
                 What
                 service
                 is
                 that
                 ?
                 (
                 said
                 Diana
                 presently
                 )
                 You
                 must
                 know
                 ,
                 answered
                 the
                 spiteful
                 Laonice
                 ,
                 that
                 Paris
                 chanced
                 to
                 meet
                 with
                 a
                 strange
                 Cavalier
                 ,
                 who
                 thundered
                 out
                 many
                 menaces
                 against
                 Thersander
                 ;
                 and
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 undertaking
                 to
                 acquaint
                 Madonthe
                 with
                 it
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 did
                 this
                 morning
                 tell
                 her
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 she
                 fearing
                 lest
                 Thersander
                 should
                 receive
                 some
                 hurt
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 her
                 ,
                 she
                 resolved
                 to
                 return
                 presently
                 into
                 Aquitain
                 ,
                 and
                 desired
                 me
                 to
                 make
                 her
                 excuses
                 unto
                 you
                 all
                 ,
                 giving
                 a
                 thousand
                 thanks
                 for
                 the
                 favours
                 she
                 has
                 received
                 ,
                 and
                 promising
                 never
                 to
                 forget
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 poor
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 seeing
                 her
                 ready
                 to
                 depart
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 able
                 any
                 longer
                 to
                 hide
                 the
                 secret
                 affection
                 which
                 he
                 bare
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 he
                 used
                 al
                 the
                 arguments
                 that
                 possibly
                 he
                 could
                 to
                 divert
                 her
                 journey
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 seeing
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 prevail
                 ,
                 he
                 offered
                 himself
                 to
                 wait
                 upon
                 her
                 :
                 but
                 she
                 ,
                 being
                 unwilling
                 to
                 accept
                 of
                 his
                 offer
                 ,
                 lest
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 believe
                 )
                 she
                 should
                 make
                 Thersander
                 jealous
                 ,
                 she
                 refused
                 him
                 an
                 hundred
                 times
                 :
                 He
                 seeing
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 obtain
                 that
                 favour
                 from
                 her
                 ,
                 he
                 fell
                 down
                 upon
                 his
                 knees
                 ,
                 kissed
                 her
                 feet
                 ,
                 and
                 conjured
                 with
                 the
                 most
                 earnest
                 solicitations
                 that
                 ever
                 I
                 heard
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 leave
                 ;
                 and
                 she
                 not
                 knowing
                 how
                 in
                 civility
                 to
                 put
                 him
                 off
                 after
                 such
                 importunity
                 ,
                 she
                 permitted
                 him
                 to
                 go
                 with
                 her
                 a
                 days
                 journey
                 or
                 two
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 believe
                 (
                 said
                 Astrea
                 )
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 mistaken
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 think
                 Sylvander
                 in
                 Love
                 with
                 any
                 :
                 In
                 Love
                 with
                 any
                 ,
                 said
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 pray
                 what
                 do
                 you
                 think
                 of
                 his
                 behaviour
                 towards
                 Diana
                 ?
                 Oh!
                 answered
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 only
                 a
                 Fiction
                 .
                 Yes
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 replied
                 Laonice
                 ,
                 his
                 behaviour
                 towards
                 that
                 Shepherdess
                 is
                 but
                 a
                 fiction
                 ;
                 he
                 himself
                 swore
                 it
                 this
                 morning
                 a
                 hundred
                 times
                 ,
                 when
                 Madonthe
                 charged
                 him
                 with
                 it
                 .
                 Well
                 ,
                 well
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 said
                 Madonthe
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 though
                 my
                 absence
                 do
                 a
                 little
                 trouble
                 you
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 Diana
                 will
                 comfort
                 you
                 .
                 Diana
                 ,
                 answered
                 he
                 ,
                 does
                 merit
                 more
                 then
                 my
                 service
                 ,
                 neither
                 should
                 I
                 ever
                 have
                 rendered
                 her
                 any
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 my
                 wager
                 with
                 Phillis
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 wish
                 she
                 were
                 here
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 might
                 see
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 my
                 words
                 .
                 Phillis
                 who
                 knew
                 that
                 this
                 discourse
                 would
                 much
                 displease
                 her
                 Companion
                 ,
                 did
                 answer
                 thus
                 ;
                 I
                 cannot
                 possibly
                 believe
                 that
                 Sylvander
                 does
                 Love
                 Madonthe
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 never
                 made
                 the
                 least
                 shew
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 I
                 believe
                 (
                 said
                 Diana
                 and
                 interrupted
                 her
                 )
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 much
                 mistaken
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 have
                 seen
                 sufficient
                 signs
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 and
                 why
                 should
                 not
                 a
                 young
                 Shepherd
                 that
                 has
                 Wit
                 and
                 Spirit
                 enough
                 ,
                 Love
                 a
                 Woman
                 that
                 is
                 so
                 amiable
                 as
                 Madonthe
                 ?
                 Especially
                 since
                 Laonice
                 speaks
                 it
                 knowingly
                 ,
                 and
                 saw
                 him
                 obtain
                 this
                 permission
                 to
                 wait
                 upon
                 her
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 importunity
                 ?
                 But
                 good
                 Laonice
                 ,
                 said
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 is
                 it
                 certain
                 that
                 Sylvander
                 has
                 followed
                 Madonthe
                 ?
                 Do
                 you
                 think
                 (
                 said
                 the
                 subtile
                 Shepherdesse
                 )
                 that
                 I
                 would
                 say
                 it
                 unless
                 I
                 saw
                 them
                 depart
                 ?
                 Why
                 
                 should
                 I
                 verifie
                 a
                 thing
                 which
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 not
                 true
                 ,
                 would
                 so
                 easily
                 be
                 proved
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 lye
                 ?
                 Farewel
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 said
                 Diana
                 ,
                 and
                 come
                 back
                 again
                 even
                 when
                 you
                 have
                 a
                 mind
                 .
                 Upon
                 this
                 ,
                 seeming
                 as
                 if
                 she
                 were
                 not
                 troubled
                 at
                 it
                 ,
                 she
                 turned
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 from
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 Phillis
                 followed
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 heard
                 her
                 upbraid
                 Sylvander
                 with
                 inconstancy
                 :
                 Ah
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 are
                 these
                 the
                 effects
                 of
                 that
                 Love
                 which
                 you
                 shewed
                 unto
                 me
                 ?
                 Is
                 this
                 the
                 eternity
                 of
                 thy
                 affection
                 ?
                 And
                 didst
                 thou
                 trouble
                 both
                 thy self
                 and
                 me
                 with
                 thy
                 disguise
                 ,
                 to
                 quit
                 me
                 for
                 Madonthe
                 ?
                 Hast
                 thou
                 so
                 often
                 and
                 so
                 long
                 blamed
                 the
                 Inconstancy
                 of
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 to
                 become
                 as
                 ill
                 thy self
                 ?
                 Then
                 Diana
                 seeing
                 Phillis
                 follow
                 her
                 !
                 Well
                 Sister
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 what
                 do
                 you
                 now
                 think
                 of
                 Sylvander
                 ?
                 I
                 must
                 needs
                 confess
                 ,
                 answered
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 Laonice
                 say
                 truly
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 never
                 in
                 my
                 life
                 so
                 mistaken
                 as
                 in
                 this
                 Shepherd
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 have
                 seen
                 him
                 make
                 such
                 demonstrations
                 of
                 a
                 real
                 passion
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 thought
                 it
                 impossible
                 to
                 be
                 ever
                 extinguished
                 .
                 But
                 is
                 there
                 any
                 credit
                 to
                 be
                 given
                 to
                 Laonice
                 ?
                 Yes
                 doubtless
                 (
                 said
                 Diana
                 )
                 for
                 besides
                 what
                 she
                 hath
                 told
                 us
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 alwaies
                 observed
                 a
                 great
                 affection
                 in
                 him
                 towards
                 Madonthe
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 Paris
                 sent
                 him
                 word
                 of
                 the
                 menaces
                 which
                 were
                 threatned
                 unto
                 Thersander
                 ,
                 how
                 ready
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Messenger
                 ?
                 It
                 must
                 be
                 confessed
                 that
                 Madonthe
                 is
                 very
                 fair
                 and
                 discreet
                 ,
                 yet
                 truly
                 in
                 my
                 eye
                 she
                 is
                 not
                 very
                 amiable
                 ;
                 and
                 were
                 I
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 serve
                 many
                 others
                 that
                 are
                 not
                 so
                 fair
                 ,
                 rather
                 then
                 her
                 :
                 and
                 all
                 this
                 while
                 she
                 has
                 been
                 amongst
                 us
                 ,
                 have
                 we
                 seen
                 any
                 that
                 loved
                 her
                 except
                 Hylas
                 and
                 Sylvander
                 ?
                 For
                 my
                 part
                 ,
                 said
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 the
                 same
                 opinion
                 of
                 Madonthe
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 cannot
                 believe
                 that
                 Sylvander
                 loves
                 her
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 for
                 your
                 observations
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 truly
                 I
                 think
                 them
                 only
                 effects
                 of
                 his
                 curtesie
                 and
                 civility
                 towards
                 that
                 stranger
                 .
                 But
                 ,
                 replied
                 Diana
                 ,
                 what
                 do
                 you
                 think
                 of
                 his
                 so
                 earnest
                 solicitation
                 to
                 wait
                 upon
                 her
                 ?
                 Think
                 ,
                 answered
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 still
                 his
                 curtesie
                 .
                 It
                 had
                 been
                 curtesie
                 sufficient
                 ,
                 answered
                 Diana
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 undertaken
                 the
                 office
                 of
                 Laonice
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 us
                 her
                 excuses
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 fall
                 upon
                 his
                 knees
                 ,
                 to
                 shed
                 tears
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 go
                 with
                 her
                 almost
                 by
                 force
                 ,
                 and
                 leave
                 us
                 without
                 bidding
                 one
                 adieu
                 ,
                 if
                 this
                 be
                 curtesie
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 Love
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 what
                 is
                 Love.
                 But
                 it
                 s
                 no
                 matter
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 he
                 has
                 much
                 obliged
                 me
                 in
                 this
                 action
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 must
                 confess
                 ,
                 his
                 continual
                 courtship
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 discreet
                 behaviour
                 had
                 begun
                 in
                 me
                 such
                 a
                 good
                 opinion
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 began
                 to
                 be
                 inclineable
                 to
                 wish
                 him
                 very
                 well
                 ,
                 and
                 indeed
                 to
                 love
                 him
                 .
                 What
                 a
                 lamentable
                 condition
                 had
                 I
                 been
                 in
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 stayed
                 a
                 little
                 longer
                 :
                 And
                 since
                 he
                 is
                 of
                 this
                 humour
                 ,
                 I
                 had
                 rather
                 both
                 he
                 and
                 I
                 were
                 dead
                 ,
                 then
                 he
                 should
                 have
                 known
                 my
                 mind
                 .
              
               
                 Phillis
                 perceiving
                 that
                 Diana
                 did
                 love
                 this
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 and
                 foreseeing
                 that
                 she
                 could
                 never
                 decline
                 it
                 without
                 most
                 mortal
                 displeasure
                 ;
                 Sister
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 unto
                 her
                 )
                 let
                 us
                 not
                 give
                 such
                 easie
                 credit
                 unto
                 Laonice
                 ;
                 stay
                 till
                 Sylvander
                 return
                 ;
                 and
                 condemn
                 not
                 a
                 man
                 before
                 you
                 hear
                 him
                 answer
                 for
                 himself
                 .
                 Nay
                 ,
                 nay
                 Sister
                 ,
                 replied
                 Diana
                 presently
                 ,
                 the
                 stone
                 is
                 already
                 thrown
                 ;
                 let
                 him
                 say
                 and
                 do
                 what
                 he
                 will
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 what
                 to
                 think
                 .
                 But
                 sister
                 ,
                 said
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 It
                 is
                 unjust
                 to
                 condemn
                 before
                 you
                 hear
                 .
                 No
                 ,
                 no
                 said
                 Diana
                 ,
                 all
                 that
                 hear
                 him
                 ,
                 will
                 judge
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 wrong
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 you
                 love
                 me
                 ,
                 offer
                 not
                 to
                 divert
                 me
                 from
                 the
                 mind
                 I
                 am
                 in
                 .
                 But
                 because
                 I
                 remember
                 he
                 has
                 a
                 Bracelet
                 of
                 my
                 hair
                 ,
                 which
                 once
                 I
                 made
                 for
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 ask
                 it
                 of
                 him
                 from
                 me
                 ,
                 the
                 next
                 time
                 you
                 see
                 him
                 .
                 I
                 know
                 that
                 Shepherds
                 of
                 his
                 humour
                 use
                 to
                 brag
                 of
                 such
                 favours
                 as
                 they
                 can
                 get
                 from
                 unadvised
                 Shepherdesses
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 I
                 could
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 him
                 do
                 so
                 by
                 me
                 .
                 Phillis
                 seeing
                 Diana
                 much
                 vexed
                 ,
                 and
                 thinking
                 it
                 not
                 a
                 time
                 to
                 contrary
                 her
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 silent
                 a
                 while
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 offered
                 to
                 continue
                 their
                 discourse
                 ,
                 they
                 saw
                 all
                 the
                 company
                 coming
                 towards
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 much
                 encreased
                 ,
                 because
                 
                   Adamas
                   ,
                   Daphnide
                   ,
                   Alcidon
                   ,
                   Paris
                   ,
                   Hermantes
                   ,
                   Stiliana
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Carlis
                 were
                 there
                 :
                 Amongst
                 them
                 also
                 was
                 Lerindas
                 ,
                 the
                 messenger
                 from
                 Galathea
                 unto
                 the
                 great
                 Druide
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 not
                 return
                 before
                 he
                 had
                 seen
                 Astrea
                 and
                 Diana
                 ,
                 of
                 whose
                 Beauty
                 he
                 thought
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 speak
                 too
                 high
                 .
                 But
                 Adamas
                 was
                 much
                 perplexed
                 since
                 he
                 understood
                 by
                 Lerindas
                 the
                 mind
                 of
                 Galathea
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 was
                 unwilling
                 to
                 displease
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 saw
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 going
                 to
                 her
                 without
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 feared
                 that
                 she
                 who
                 had
                 seen
                 Celadon
                 in
                 the
                 habit
                 of
                 Lucinda
                 ,
                 would
                 find
                 him
                 under
                 the
                 disguise
                 of
                 Alexis
                 .
                 Therefore
                 not
                 knowing
                 whom
                 to
                 advise
                 withal
                 but
                 Leonide
                 and
                 this
                 disguised
                 Druide
                 ,
                 he
                 acquainted
                 that
                 Nymph
                 with
                 his
                 perplexity
                 .
                 Leonide
                 having
                 an
                 excellent
                 wit
                 ,
                 presently
                 returned
                 this
                 answer
                 .
                 Sir
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 leave
                 Alexis
                 and
                 me
                 here
                 ;
                 for
                 be
                 assured
                 ,
                 if
                 Galathea
                 sees
                 her
                 ,
                 she
                 knows
                 her
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 
                 she
                 should
                 know
                 her
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 a
                 great
                 blemish
                 to
                 your
                 profession
                 :
                 The
                 Gods
                 do
                 seem
                 to
                 direct
                 you
                 unto
                 this
                 course
                 ;
                 for
                 you
                 see
                 Alexis
                 so
                 disguised
                 in
                 the
                 habit
                 of
                 a
                 Shepherdess
                 ,
                 that
                 Hylas
                 does
                 not
                 know
                 her
                 ;
                 and
                 which
                 is
                 of
                 most
                 concernment
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 confident
                 Lerindas
                 will
                 not
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 an
                 easie
                 matter
                 to
                 perswade
                 all
                 the
                 strangers
                 that
                 Alexis
                 is
                 not
                 well
                 ,
                 and
                 keeping
                 her
                 bed
                 ,
                 you
                 left
                 me
                 to
                 keep
                 her
                 company
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 have
                 no
                 mind
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 Nymph
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 she
                 continues
                 in
                 the
                 humour
                 wherein
                 I
                 left
                 her
                 ;
                 But
                 if
                 you
                 resolve
                 upon
                 this
                 course
                 ,
                 which
                 as
                 I
                 conceive
                 is
                 the
                 only
                 way
                 to
                 keep
                 Alexis
                 out
                 of
                 sight
                 :
                 Two
                 things
                 must
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 first
                 ,
                 This
                 new
                 Shepherdess
                 must
                 handsomly
                 steal
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 company
                 ,
                 and
                 get
                 into
                 her
                 chamber
                 ,
                 lest
                 Lerindas
                 or
                 Alcidon
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 else
                 ,
                 should
                 come
                 at
                 last
                 to
                 know
                 her
                 .
                 The
                 other
                 is
                 ,
                 That
                 I
                 do
                 use
                 some
                 artifice
                 or
                 other
                 to
                 get
                 those
                 Shepherdesses
                 who
                 know
                 of
                 her
                 disguise
                 to
                 entreat
                 you
                 ,
                 Father
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 stay
                 here
                 a
                 while
                 under
                 colour
                 of
                 Alexis
                 recovering
                 her
                 complexion
                 which
                 she
                 lost
                 in
                 her
                 sickness
                 ;
                 for
                 otherwise
                 they
                 may
                 suspect
                 somthing
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 yet
                 time
                 for
                 our
                 plot
                 to
                 be
                 discovered
                 .
                 Adamas
                 who
                 had
                 not
                 yet
                 taken
                 notice
                 how
                 Alexis
                 was
                 disguised
                 ,
                 did
                 wonder
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 know
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 serious
                 cogitation
                 ,
                 did
                 approve
                 of
                 Leonides
                 opinion
                 :
                 But
                 Alexis
                 much
                 more
                 when
                 she
                 knew
                 it
                 ;
                 as
                 well
                 because
                 she
                 thought
                 Galathea
                 would
                 know
                 her
                 ,
                 as
                 because
                 she
                 was
                 afraid
                 that
                 then
                 she
                 should
                 lose
                 those
                 sweet
                 contentments
                 which
                 she
                 enjoyed
                 with
                 her
                 Shepherdess
                 ,
                 whose
                 kisses
                 and
                 caresses
                 could
                 not
                 chuse
                 but
                 be
                 pleasing
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 though
                 she
                 received
                 them
                 only
                 under
                 the
                 notion
                 of
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 and
                 Celadon
                 only
                 the
                 Bearer
                 of
                 the
                 name
                 .
                 All
                 three
                 therefore
                 concurring
                 in
                 opinion
                 ,
                 the
                 thing
                 was
                 presently
                 resolved
                 upon
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 new
                 Shepherdess
                 stole
                 away
                 from
                 the
                 company
                 ,
                 and
                 looked
                 her self
                 in
                 her
                 chamber
                 ;
                 where
                 undressing
                 her self
                 ,
                 she
                 went
                 to
                 bed
                 ,
                 after
                 she
                 had
                 dressed
                 her self
                 as
                 if
                 she
                 were
                 sick
                 ,
                 On
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 Adamas
                 having
                 bid
                 good
                 morrow
                 unto
                 Diana
                 and
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 very
                 sorry
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 unto
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 must
                 leave
                 you
                 sooner
                 then
                 I
                 resolved
                 ;
                 for
                 fair
                 Shepherdesses
                 ,
                 Galathea
                 has
                 sent
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 must
                 go
                 immediately
                 unto
                 her
                 ;
                 Lerindas
                 here
                 swears
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 leave
                 me
                 till
                 I
                 go
                 .
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 most
                 sorry
                 for
                 the
                 news
                 ,
                 Oh
                 Sir
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 is
                 there
                 a
                 necessity
                 of
                 your
                 going
                 so
                 soon
                 ?
                 Can
                 you
                 not
                 prolong
                 it
                 a
                 little
                 ?
                 Lerindas
                 began
                 then
                 to
                 speak
                 ;
                 He
                 cannot
                 go
                 so
                 soon
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 nor
                 be
                 with
                 the
                 Nymph
                 so
                 suddenly
                 as
                 she
                 desires
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 you
                 Lerindas
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 speak
                 (
                 said
                 Astrea
                 with
                 an
                 angry
                 look
                 )
                 for
                 I
                 know
                 messengers
                 are
                 always
                 in
                 haste
                 .
                 Adamas
                 knowing
                 very
                 well
                 why
                 she
                 said
                 so
                 ;
                 Sweetheart
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 now
                 stay
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Nymph
                 sends
                 me
                 word
                 she
                 has
                 business
                 with
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 Lerindas
                 tells
                 me
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 stranger
                 with
                 her
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 she
                 makes
                 great
                 account
                 :
                 perhaps
                 the
                 business
                 is
                 of
                 some
                 great
                 concernment
                 ,
                 and
                 delay
                 may
                 do
                 much
                 hurt
                 .
                 The
                 Shepherdess
                 shrugged
                 her
                 shoulders
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 sad
                 look
                 retired
                 to
                 Leonide
                 ,
                 who
                 beckned
                 to
                 her
                 with
                 her
                 singer
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 Adamas
                 desired
                 all
                 the
                 company
                 to
                 go
                 homewards
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 Dinner
                 ,
                 to
                 go
                 with
                 him
                 .
                 Of
                 all
                 the
                 company
                 ,
                 none
                 was
                 so
                 much
                 amazed
                 as
                 Hylas
                 ;
                 for
                 every
                 man
                 looking
                 for
                 one
                 to
                 wait
                 upon
                 particularly
                 ,
                 his
                 desires
                 were
                 devoted
                 unto
                 the
                 new
                 Shepherdess
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 looked
                 all
                 over
                 for
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 in
                 vain
                 ;
                 Fair
                 Nymph
                 said
                 he
                 unto
                 Leonide
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 tell
                 me
                 where
                 and
                 what
                 is
                 become
                 of
                 that
                 Shepherdess
                 with
                 whom
                 Adamas
                 and
                 you
                 were
                 talking
                 but
                 almost
                 just
                 now
                 ?
                 Unto
                 whom
                 (
                 answered
                 Leonide
                 )
                 did
                 you
                 commit
                 the
                 custody
                 of
                 her
                 ?
                 Unto
                 my
                 eyes
                 ,
                 said
                 Hylas
                 .
                 Then
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 ask
                 your
                 eyes
                 ;
                 for
                 we
                 who
                 were
                 otherwise
                 busie
                 ,
                 did
                 take
                 no
                 notice
                 of
                 her
                 .
                 Believe
                 me
                 ,
                 said
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 if
                 she
                 return
                 not
                 again
                 ,
                 I
                 laid
                 by
                 my
                 stock
                 of
                 Love
                 in
                 vain
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 intended
                 to
                 employ
                 in
                 her
                 service
                 .
                 Why
                 ,
                 replied
                 Leonide
                 ,
                 were
                 you
                 so
                 hasty
                 in
                 making
                 your
                 provision
                 ?
                 I
                 thought
                 you
                 would
                 have
                 taken
                 more
                 time
                 before
                 you
                 resolved
                 upon
                 a
                 business
                 of
                 that
                 importance
                 .
                 Nay
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
                 said
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 that
                 would
                 be
                 enough
                 for
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 need
                 to
                 assemble
                 all
                 the
                 Orders
                 of
                 Gaul
                 ,
                 before
                 he
                 can
                 resolve
                 whether
                 he
                 should
                 Love
                 or
                 no.
                 For
                 my
                 part
                 ,
                 I
                 can
                 resolve
                 upon
                 such
                 a
                 business
                 in
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 he
                 can
                 in
                 an
                 hundred
                 years
                 :
                 For
                 assoon
                 as
                 ever
                 he
                 sees
                 a
                 Fair
                 one
                 ,
                 he
                 consults
                 with
                 himself
                 whether
                 she
                 has
                 all
                 the
                 qualities
                 that
                 are
                 fit
                 for
                 his
                 Taste
                 :
                 Perhaps
                 he
                 will
                 finde
                 her
                 too
                 tall
                 ,
                 or
                 too
                 low
                 :
                 too
                 black
                 ,
                 or
                 too
                 Brown
                 :
                 her
                 eyes
                 may
                 be
                 too
                 gray
                 ,
                 her
                 nose
                 too
                 long
                 ,
                 or
                 too
                 little
                 ,
                 her
                 mouth
                 too
                 big
                 ,
                 or
                 too
                 little
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 her
                 chin
                 too
                 sharp
                 ,
                 her
                 cheeks
                 too
                 lean
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 she
                 be
                 defective
                 in
                 any
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 he
                 has
                 done
                 :
                 But
                 assoon
                 as
                 ever
                 my
                 eye
                 meets
                 with
                 a
                 Fair
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 she
                 seem
                 
                 fair
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 I
                 never
                 stay
                 to
                 examine
                 any
                 particulars
                 ,
                 but
                 presently
                 my
                 will
                 consents
                 to
                 Love
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 makes
                 provision
                 immediatly
                 to
                 besiege
                 the
                 Fort
                 ,
                 or
                 lay
                 by
                 such
                 a
                 sum
                 of
                 love
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 think
                 will
                 buy
                 it
                 .
                 Me
                 thinks
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 replied
                 Leonide
                 ,
                 since
                 you
                 have
                 taken
                 so
                 much
                 paines
                 about
                 this
                 stranger
                 ,
                 you
                 should
                 take
                 a
                 little
                 more
                 ,
                 and
                 go
                 to
                 seek
                 her
                 ,
                 whilst
                 this
                 Shepherdess
                 and
                 I
                 ,
                 do
                 talk
                 about
                 some
                 business
                 ,
                 which
                 much
                 concerns
                 us
                 .
              
               
                 Upon
                 this
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 turning
                 another
                 way
                 ,
                 they
                 seperated
                 themselves
                 from
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Company
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 none
                 might
                 hear
                 them
                 :
                 then
                 Leonide
                 spoke
                 thus
                 unto
                 the
                 Shepherdesse
                 :
                 You
                 heard
                 ,
                 Sweetheart
                 ,
                 how
                 Adamas
                 said
                 he
                 was
                 constrained
                 to
                 go
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 was
                 of
                 necessity
                 so
                 to
                 do
                 ;
                 for
                 otherwise
                 the
                 Nymph
                 would
                 have
                 occasion
                 to
                 be
                 angry
                 with
                 him
                 .
                 But
                 let
                 me
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 was
                 never
                 in
                 my
                 life
                 in
                 a
                 place
                 from
                 whence
                 I
                 am
                 so
                 unwilling
                 to
                 depart
                 as
                 this
                 :
                 and
                 not
                 only
                 I
                 ,
                 but
                 Alexis
                 also
                 ,
                 who
                 I
                 could
                 never
                 have
                 believed
                 would
                 have
                 liked
                 it
                 so
                 well
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 see
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 having
                 been
                 brought
                 up
                 in
                 great
                 assemblies
                 ,
                 and
                 continually
                 conversant
                 in
                 the
                 businesse
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 hardly
                 imaginable
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 life
                 so
                 retired
                 and
                 solitary
                 ,
                 should
                 sure
                 with
                 her
                 disposition
                 :
                 And
                 yet
                 I
                 have
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 since
                 she
                 came
                 hither
                 ,
                 her
                 complexion
                 is
                 much
                 bettered
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 believe
                 proceeds
                 from
                 the
                 affectionate
                 Love
                 she
                 has
                 taken
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 that
                 yesterday
                 she
                 swore
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 separation
                 from
                 you
                 would
                 wound
                 her
                 very
                 heart
                 and
                 soul
                 .
                 Madam
                 ,
                 answered
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 It
                 is
                 an
                 unexpressible
                 happiness
                 unto
                 me
                 that
                 our
                 kind
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 pastimes
                 ,
                 are
                 pleasing
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Fair
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 for
                 my
                 part
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 most
                 entirely
                 devoted
                 unto
                 both
                 your
                 services
                 ,
                 and
                 think
                 your
                 Company
                 my
                 greatest
                 honour
                 and
                 happinesse
                 :
                 such
                 is
                 my
                 affection
                 unto
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 protest
                 Madam
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 upon
                 earth
                 can
                 or
                 shall
                 separate
                 me
                 from
                 her
                 ,
                 so
                 she
                 will
                 but
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 accept
                 of
                 me
                 :
                 And
                 therefore
                 I
                 do
                 most
                 humbly
                 and
                 heartily
                 beseech
                 you
                 ,
                 to
                 assist
                 me
                 with
                 your
                 favour
                 in
                 my
                 addresses
                 unto
                 her
                 and
                 Adamas
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 am
                 fully
                 resolved
                 to
                 follow
                 her
                 unto
                 Dreux
                 ,
                 and
                 Carnutes
                 ,
                 when
                 she
                 returns
                 .
                 The
                 greatest
                 difficulty
                 concerning
                 that
                 ,
                 said
                 Leonide
                 ,
                 rests
                 not
                 in
                 them
                 :
                 for
                 I
                 could
                 find
                 a
                 way
                 to
                 procure
                 both
                 their
                 consents
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 rests
                 in
                 your
                 own
                 Parents
                 :
                 Oh
                 Madam
                 !
                 said
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 let
                 that
                 be
                 the
                 least
                 of
                 your
                 care
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 know
                 wel
                 enough
                 what
                 to
                 do
                 in
                 that
                 ,
                 you
                 know
                 it
                 hath
                 pleased
                 God
                 to
                 leave
                 me
                 without
                 either
                 Father
                 ,
                 Mother
                 ,
                 or
                 Brother
                 :
                 As
                 for
                 Procion
                 my
                 Uncle
                 ,
                 I
                 ow
                 him
                 no
                 such
                 obedience
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 may
                 very
                 well
                 dispose
                 of
                 my self
                 amongst
                 the
                 Druides
                 Daughters
                 without
                 any
                 reproach
                 :
                 No
                 ,
                 no
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 so
                 just
                 as
                 to
                 devote
                 our selves
                 unto
                 him
                 who
                 gives
                 us
                 all
                 we
                 have
                 .
                 Were
                 it
                 a
                 matter
                 of
                 marriage
                 ,
                 or
                 disposition
                 of
                 my
                 estate
                 ,
                 it
                 were
                 another
                 case
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 resigning
                 my self
                 up
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Tautates
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 be
                 blamed
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 ,
                 Great
                 Nymph
                 ,
                 my
                 only
                 business
                 is
                 ,
                 by
                 your
                 mediation
                 to
                 procure
                 me
                 the
                 approbation
                 and
                 consent
                 of
                 Adamas
                 and
                 the
                 Fair
                 Alexis
                 .
                 I
                 will
                 do
                 you
                 all
                 the
                 good
                 offices
                 I
                 can
                 ,
                 answered
                 Leonide
                 ;
                 and
                 let
                 me
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 Adamas
                 does
                 extreamly
                 Love
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 needs
                 no
                 more
                 but
                 to
                 get
                 her
                 favour
                 and
                 consent
                 :
                 But
                 why
                 should
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 get
                 her
                 favour
                 ?
                 Doubtlesse
                 you
                 have
                 it
                 already
                 ;
                 you
                 need
                 no
                 more
                 but
                 keep
                 her
                 company
                 ,
                 and
                 she
                 will
                 be
                 the
                 first
                 that
                 will
                 be
                 against
                 the
                 separation
                 .
                 I
                 believe
                 her
                 Love
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 surpasseth
                 yours
                 to
                 her
                 ;
                 but
                 my
                 advice
                 is
                 to
                 keep
                 continually
                 in
                 her
                 Company
                 ,
                 and
                 entreat
                 Adamas
                 to
                 let
                 her
                 and
                 me
                 stay
                 here
                 for
                 a
                 few
                 days
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 may
                 easily
                 do
                 under
                 a
                 pretence
                 of
                 her
                 being
                 sick
                 :
                 And
                 I
                 ,
                 seeing
                 what
                 delight
                 she
                 took
                 in
                 this
                 sweet
                 place
                 ,
                 I
                 did
                 advise
                 her
                 to
                 retire
                 into
                 her
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 and
                 pretend
                 sicknesse
                 ,
                 purposely
                 for
                 an
                 excuse
                 of
                 staying
                 here
                 :
                 And
                 though
                 Adamas
                 knows
                 that
                 she
                 is
                 not
                 sick
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 is
                 willing
                 to
                 let
                 it
                 passe
                 so
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 will
                 excuse
                 his
                 carrying
                 her
                 unto
                 Galathea
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 long
                 desired
                 to
                 see
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 keep
                 her
                 with
                 her
                 :
                 But
                 Adamas
                 has
                 no
                 mind
                 unto
                 it
                 ,
                 desiring
                 she
                 should
                 continue
                 her
                 course
                 of
                 life
                 which
                 she
                 has
                 begun
                 ,
                 since
                 Tautates
                 seems
                 to
                 approve
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 by
                 all
                 the
                 sacrifices
                 which
                 he
                 has
                 offered
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 .
                 You
                 see
                 ,
                 Fair
                 Shepherdesse
                 ,
                 how
                 freely
                 I
                 speak
                 of
                 things
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 do
                 much
                 esteem
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 give
                 you
                 all
                 the
                 contentment
                 that
                 possibly
                 I
                 could
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 thing
                 impossible
                 to
                 repeat
                 the
                 thanks
                 which
                 this
                 Shepherdess
                 rendred
                 unto
                 Leonide
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 thus
                 talking
                 ,
                 they
                 wandred
                 a
                 little
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 right
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 because
                 the
                 Company
                 had
                 got
                 a
                 great
                 way
                 before
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 took
                 into
                 a
                 path
                 ,
                 which
                 might
                 have
                 brought
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 behind
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 before
                 ,
                 had
                 they
                 not
                 heard
                 a
                 
                 voice
                 ,
                 which
                 Astrea
                 knew
                 to
                 be
                 Calidons
                 :
                 and
                 because
                 she
                 turned
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 avoid
                 hearing
                 any
                 more
                 ,
                 thinking
                 that
                 to
                 hearken
                 to
                 him
                 were
                 to
                 offend
                 against
                 the
                 memory
                 of
                 
                   Celadon
                   ,
                   Leonide
                
                 observed
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 knowing
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 same
                 Shepherd
                 that
                 Phocion
                 desired
                 to
                 marry
                 her
                 unto
                 ;
                 let
                 us
                 hearken
                 a
                 little
                 ,
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 )
                 for
                 I
                 am
                 confident
                 he
                 is
                 singing
                 something
                 that
                 concerns
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 may
                 passe
                 away
                 through
                 the
                 wood
                 unseen
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 please
                 :
                 Madam
                 ,
                 said
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 but
                 spend
                 the
                 time
                 in
                 vain
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 such
                 a
                 subject
                 is
                 not
                 worth
                 it
                 .
                 Leonide
                 answered
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 began
                 to
                 hearken
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 sing
                 out
                 his
                 resolution
                 not
                 to
                 Love
                 her
                 longer
                 .
                 I
                 knew
                 (
                 said
                 Astrea
                 )
                 that
                 you
                 would
                 lose
                 your
                 labour
                 and
                 time
                 in
                 hearing
                 him
                 .
                 Me
                 thinks
                 ,
                 said
                 Leonide
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 extreamly
                 angry
                 ;
                 may
                 he
                 be
                 so
                 eternally
                 ,
                 answered
                 Astrea
                 .
                 Upon
                 this
                 ,
                 both
                 turning
                 upon
                 the
                 left
                 hand
                 ,
                 they
                 continued
                 on
                 their
                 way
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 Paris
                 ,
                 remembring
                 the
                 Counsel
                 which
                 Leonide
                 gave
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 ask
                 Dianas
                 leave
                 ,
                 for
                 asking
                 her
                 Parents
                 consent
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 marry
                 her
                 ;
                 and
                 knowing
                 that
                 Adamas
                 was
                 to
                 go
                 unto
                 Galathea
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 dined
                 ,
                 he
                 resolved
                 to
                 lay
                 hold
                 upon
                 the
                 opportunity
                 which
                 presented
                 it self
                 :
                 For
                 ,
                 as
                 Fortune
                 was
                 ,
                 Diana
                 chanced
                 to
                 be
                 all
                 alone
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 Paris
                 saw
                 much
                 sadness
                 in
                 her
                 countenance
                 ,
                 yet
                 after
                 some
                 ejaculations
                 unto
                 Tautates
                 to
                 prosper
                 his
                 enterprise
                 ,
                 he
                 accosted
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 taking
                 her
                 under
                 the
                 arm
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 thus
                 unto
                 her
                 :
                 You
                 see
                 ,
                 Fairest
                 Shepherdesse
                 ,
                 that
                 my
                 Father
                 is
                 to
                 depart
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 dinner
                 is
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 constrained
                 to
                 go
                 with
                 him
                 ;
                 some
                 comforts
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 give
                 me
                 ,
                 to
                 preserve
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 faithful
                 servant
                 that
                 ever
                 you
                 had
                 .
                 Paris
                 ,
                 answered
                 she
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 quality
                 you
                 mention
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 give
                 you
                 any
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 quality
                 of
                 a
                 person
                 whom
                 I
                 do
                 much
                 honour
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 give
                 you
                 all
                 I
                 am
                 able
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 quality
                 you
                 mention
                 (
                 answered
                 Paris
                 )
                 I
                 should
                 find
                 nothing
                 but
                 death
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 not
                 receive
                 me
                 as
                 really
                 I
                 am
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 command
                 me
                 to
                 dye
                 :
                 for
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 live
                 and
                 endure
                 the
                 torments
                 which
                 I
                 do
                 .
                 Now
                 ,
                 see
                 how
                 far
                 spite
                 and
                 revenge
                 may
                 carry
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 a
                 woman
                 ,
                 be
                 she
                 never
                 so
                 wise
                 .
                 Diana
                 to
                 be
                 revenged
                 upon
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 will
                 also
                 be
                 revenged
                 upon
                 her self
                 :
                 I
                 do
                 esteem
                 you
                 so
                 much
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 unto
                 Paris
                 )
                 and
                 do
                 think
                 the
                 preservation
                 of
                 your
                 life
                 so
                 dear
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 are
                 very
                 few
                 things
                 which
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 do
                 ,
                 to
                 preserve
                 it
                 .
                 Tell
                 me
                 therefore
                 what
                 kind
                 of
                 contentments
                 do
                 you
                 desire
                 I
                 should
                 give
                 you
                 ?
                 That
                 you
                 would
                 be
                 pleased
                 (
                 replied
                 Paris
                 ,
                 and
                 kissed
                 her
                 hand
                 )
                 to
                 give
                 me
                 so
                 far
                 permission
                 as
                 to
                 ask
                 the
                 consent
                 of
                 your
                 Parents
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 take
                 you
                 as
                 my
                 Wife
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 whom
                 I
                 will
                 Honour
                 ,
                 and
                 Love
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 life
                 .
                 Bel●nde
                 ,
                 answered
                 she
                 ,
                 is
                 my
                 mother
                 ,
                 she
                 only
                 has
                 the
                 dispose
                 of
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 give
                 you
                 all
                 the
                 leave
                 you
                 desire
                 .
              
               
                 Diana
                 spoke
                 these
                 words
                 as
                 briefly
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 fast
                 as
                 she
                 could
                 ;
                 imitating
                 those
                 who
                 take
                 a
                 medicine
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 all
                 the
                 hast
                 they
                 can
                 to
                 get
                 it
                 down
                 :
                 For
                 she
                 never
                 uttered
                 any
                 words
                 more
                 against
                 her
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 spoke
                 them
                 only
                 to
                 vex
                 Sylvander
                 ;
                 for
                 had
                 not
                 passion
                 possessed
                 her
                 understanding
                 ,
                 she
                 would
                 never
                 have
                 consented
                 unto
                 it
                 .
                 For
                 if
                 Sylvander
                 did
                 not
                 Love
                 her
                 ,
                 she
                 did
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 vex
                 him
                 by
                 giving
                 her self
                 unto
                 another
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 he
                 did
                 Love
                 her
                 ,
                 why
                 should
                 she
                 offer
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 any
                 cause
                 of
                 vexation
                 ?
                 For
                 she
                 did
                 not
                 give
                 this
                 permission
                 unto
                 Paris
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 to
                 be
                 revenged
                 upon
                 Sylvander
                 ;
                 and
                 would
                 make
                 her self
                 for
                 ever
                 miserable
                 ,
                 rather
                 then
                 not
                 prejudice
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 Paris
                 found
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 critical
                 hour
                 in
                 which
                 Women
                 can
                 deny
                 nothing
                 ;
                 and
                 happy
                 is
                 he
                 that
                 can
                 hit
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 either
                 by
                 Prudence
                 or
                 by
                 Fortune
                 .
                 The
                 thanks
                 he
                 gave
                 unto
                 the
                 Shepherdess
                 ,
                 were
                 very
                 great
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 no
                 purpose
                 ,
                 for
                 she
                 was
                 so
                 much
                 out
                 of
                 her self
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 understood
                 not
                 a
                 word
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 she
                 came
                 unto
                 the
                 house
                 ,
                 she
                 stole
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 retired
                 all
                 alone
                 to
                 her
                 Cabin
                 ,
                 where
                 giving
                 her
                 eyes
                 leave
                 to
                 weep
                 ,
                 she
                 ceased
                 not
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 teaching
                 us
                 at
                 her
                 own
                 expenses
                 ,
                 that
                 sometimes
                 we
                 Love
                 more
                 then
                 we
                 do
                 think
                 we
                 do
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 come
                 to
                 know
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 some
                 imaginary
                 scorn
                 from
                 the
                 person
                 loved
                 ,
                 or
                 when
                 some
                 constraint
                 deprives
                 us
                 of
                 sight
                 and
                 presence
                 .
              
               
                 Adamas
                 hearing
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 that
                 Alexis
                 was
                 sick
                 ,
                 the
                 better
                 to
                 disguise
                 his
                 design
                 ,
                 he
                 entreated
                 Daphnide
                 and
                 Al●idon
                 to
                 let
                 him
                 go
                 and
                 see
                 in
                 what
                 condition
                 she
                 was
                 ,
                 seeming
                 to
                 be
                 much
                 troubled
                 at
                 his
                 hasty
                 departure
                 :
                 And
                 because
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 would
                 accompany
                 him
                 ,
                 Astrea
                 and
                 Leonide
                 finding
                 her
                 in
                 bed
                 ,
                 they
                 shut
                 the
                 windows
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 the
                 room
                 so
                 dark
                 ,
                 that
                 her
                 face
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 seen
                 .
                 Alexis
                 pretended
                 
                 to
                 be
                 exceedingly
                 troubled
                 in
                 her
                 head
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 Adamas
                 told
                 her
                 how
                 earnestly
                 Galathea
                 had
                 sent
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 she
                 offered
                 to
                 rise
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 ,
                 she
                 hoped
                 her
                 disease
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 she
                 might
                 follow
                 him
                 .
                 But
                 Astrea
                 beseeched
                 Adamas
                 not
                 to
                 suffer
                 her
                 to
                 walk
                 in
                 the
                 heat
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 which
                 doubtless
                 would
                 make
                 her
                 worse
                 ;
                 she
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 Town
                 would
                 be
                 extreamly
                 sorry
                 his
                 daughter
                 should
                 go
                 from
                 amongst
                 them
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 condition
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 every
                 one
                 would
                 be
                 as
                 officious
                 and
                 ready
                 to
                 serve
                 her
                 with
                 all
                 things
                 that
                 should
                 be
                 requisite
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 himself
                 could
                 be
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 witness
                 of
                 all
                 this
                 ,
                 she
                 beseeched
                 him
                 to
                 let
                 Leonide
                 keep
                 her
                 company
                 :
                 Phocion
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 joyned
                 with
                 her
                 in
                 this
                 desire
                 ,
                 and
                 used
                 so
                 many
                 Arguments
                 ,
                 that
                 Adamas
                 was
                 easily
                 perswaded
                 to
                 leave
                 this
                 disguised
                 Druide
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 yet
                 seemed
                 very
                 sorry
                 for
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 he
                 was
                 afraid
                 she
                 would
                 be
                 too
                 troublesome
                 unto
                 them
                 :
                 But
                 Phocion
                 answered
                 all
                 those
                 objections
                 with
                 words
                 so
                 full
                 of
                 civility
                 and
                 affection
                 ,
                 that
                 Adamas
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 leave
                 her
                 and
                 Leonide
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 commanding
                 them
                 both
                 to
                 come
                 away
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 Alexis
                 was
                 well
                 again
                 :
                 Afterwards
                 going
                 unto
                 the
                 Bed
                 ,
                 and
                 taking
                 Leonide
                 by
                 the
                 hand
                 ,
                 he
                 told
                 them
                 in
                 a
                 low
                 voice
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 Galathea
                 was
                 past
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 either
                 send
                 unto
                 them
                 by
                 Paris
                 ,
                 or
                 come
                 himself
                 ;
                 Then
                 hearing
                 that
                 meat
                 was
                 upon
                 the
                 Table
                 ,
                 he
                 left
                 the
                 p●etended
                 sick
                 person
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 Dinner
                 was
                 ended
                 ,
                 thanking
                 Phocion
                 and
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 away
                 with
                 Daphnide
                 and
                 Alcidon
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 company
                 .
                 But
                 Paris
                 ,
                 who
                 did
                 not
                 see
                 Diana
                 amongst
                 the
                 company
                 ,
                 did
                 ask
                 Phillis
                 and
                 Astrea
                 where
                 she
                 was
                 ?
                 Who
                 answered
                 ,
                 that
                 perhaps
                 she
                 had
                 some
                 business
                 at
                 her
                 house
                 :
                 Which
                 Adamas
                 and
                 the
                 strangers
                 hearing
                 ,
                 they
                 desired
                 Phillis
                 and
                 Astrea
                 to
                 present
                 their
                 sorrows
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 taken
                 their
                 leaves
                 of
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 if
                 possibly
                 they
                 could
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 see
                 her
                 again
                 before
                 they
                 went
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Country
                 .
              
               
                 All
                 being
                 thus
                 parted
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 who
                 accompanied
                 Adamas
                 returned
                 ,
                 Paris
                 would
                 no
                 longer
                 delay
                 his
                 business
                 ;
                 but
                 addressing
                 himself
                 unto
                 Adamas
                 ,
                 he
                 beseeched
                 him
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 let
                 him
                 communicate
                 a
                 thing
                 unto
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 which
                 concerned
                 himself
                 and
                 
                   Diana
                   .
                   Adamas
                
                 imagining
                 his
                 business
                 ,
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 heart
                 :
                 But
                 Paris
                 having
                 obtained
                 this
                 leave
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 knowing
                 how
                 to
                 begin
                 ,
                 he
                 stood
                 a
                 long
                 while
                 ,
                 and
                 spake
                 not
                 a
                 word
                 :
                 yet
                 Adamas
                 knew
                 well
                 enough
                 that
                 love
                 was
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 his
                 silence
                 .
                 Well
                 Paris
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 and
                 smiled
                 ,
                 Is
                 this
                 all
                 you
                 have
                 to
                 say
                 ?
                 Paris
                 opened
                 his
                 mouth
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 times
                 ,
                 but
                 blushed
                 and
                 trembled
                 so
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 utter
                 a
                 word
                 .
                 Well
                 well
                 said
                 Adamas
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 I
                 understand
                 you
                 very
                 well
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 put
                 you
                 out
                 of
                 your
                 pain
                 .
                 I
                 know
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 in
                 love
                 with
                 Diana
                 ;
                 but
                 does
                 Diana
                 love
                 Paris
                 ?
                 Or
                 rather
                 ,
                 Does
                 not
                 Sylvander
                 possess
                 that
                 place
                 which
                 Paris
                 desires
                 to
                 have
                 ?
                 This
                 infused
                 so
                 much
                 confidence
                 into
                 Paris
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 answered
                 Adamas
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 afraid
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 amiss
                 in
                 suffering
                 his
                 affection
                 unto
                 that
                 Shepherdess
                 to
                 go
                 too
                 far
                 ,
                 before
                 he
                 made
                 him
                 acquainted
                 with
                 it
                 :
                 That
                 having
                 used
                 the
                 habit
                 of
                 a
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 her
                 so
                 oft
                 ,
                 his
                 love
                 was
                 grown
                 to
                 that
                 height
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 live
                 unless
                 he
                 had
                 such
                 contentment
                 as
                 those
                 who
                 really
                 love
                 do
                 desire
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 considering
                 that
                 those
                 Shepherds
                 and
                 Shepherdesses
                 were
                 extracted
                 out
                 of
                 as
                 ancient
                 and
                 honourable
                 Families
                 as
                 any
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 no
                 disparagement
                 unto
                 his
                 House
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 married
                 Diana
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 Love
                 did
                 at
                 last
                 force
                 him
                 to
                 acquaint
                 her
                 with
                 his
                 passion
                 .
                 And
                 what
                 answer
                 did
                 you
                 receive
                 from
                 her
                 ,
                 said
                 Adamas
                 ?
                 That
                 Belinde
                 (
                 answered
                 Paris
                 )
                 was
                 her
                 mother
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 the
                 sole
                 disposition
                 of
                 her
                 .
                 Then
                 said
                 Adamas
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 long
                 observed
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 loved
                 that
                 Shepherdess
                 ;
                 and
                 had
                 I
                 disliked
                 that
                 alliance
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 have
                 forbidden
                 the
                 Banes
                 before
                 now
                 :
                 I
                 do
                 commend
                 your
                 choice
                 ,
                 for
                 Diana
                 and
                 Astrea
                 are
                 extracted
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 best
                 Families
                 not
                 only
                 of
                 this
                 Country
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 
                   Gaul
                   :
                   Amasis
                
                 her self
                 when
                 she
                 knows
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 will
                 acknowledge
                 as
                 much
                 :
                 Also
                 the
                 Vertue
                 and
                 Modesty
                 of
                 this
                 Shepherdess
                 is
                 such
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 shall
                 think
                 him
                 very
                 happy
                 that
                 marries
                 her
                 :
                 I
                 mention
                 not
                 her
                 Beauty
                 ,
                 because
                 that
                 is
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 least
                 considerable
                 qualities
                 in
                 a
                 Wife
                 ;
                 though
                 she
                 may
                 brag
                 that
                 she
                 is
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 fairest
                 about
                 all
                 Lignon
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 Lignon
                 includes
                 all
                 Europe
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 only
                 give
                 you
                 all
                 the
                 leave
                 you
                 can
                 desire
                 ,
                 but
                 do
                 counsel
                 and
                 advise
                 you
                 not
                 to
                 lose
                 a
                 minute
                 of
                 time
                 :
                 And
                 because
                 I
                 am
                 now
                 going
                 to
                 Bonlieu
                 ,
                 where
                 Galathea
                 may
                 perhaps
                 stay
                 me
                 a
                 day
                 or
                 two
                 ,
                 I
                 advise
                 you
                 to
                 go
                 home
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 all
                 ready
                 for
                 your
                 
                 journey
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 you
                 come
                 to
                 Bonlieu
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 have
                 a
                 letter
                 ready
                 for
                 you
                 to
                 carry
                 unto
                 Belinde
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 may
                 know
                 who
                 you
                 are
                 ,
                 and
                 treat
                 you
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 your
                 own
                 desires
                 .
                 Upon
                 this
                 ,
                 Paris
                 kissed
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 Adamas
                 ,
                 gave
                 him
                 a
                 thousand
                 thanks
                 for
                 this
                 favour
                 ,
                 and
                 taking
                 leave
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 of
                 Daphnide
                 ,
                 of
                 Alcidon
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Company
                 ,
                 he
                 took
                 upon
                 the
                 left
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 unto
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Adamas
                 ,
                 full
                 of
                 contentment
                 ,
                 and
                 joy
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 soon
                 as
                 dinner
                 was
                 done
                 ,
                 the
                 Nymph
                 Galathea
                 and
                 Damon
                 departed
                 from
                 Bonlieu
                 ,
                 to
                 go
                 unto
                 Amasis
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 very
                 impatient
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 troubled
                 at
                 the
                 news
                 which
                 she
                 received
                 ,
                 had
                 sent
                 another
                 Cavalier
                 to
                 haste
                 them
                 away
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 a
                 cause
                 why
                 Adamas
                 setting
                 out
                 later
                 then
                 the
                 Shepherds
                 and
                 Shepherdesses
                 ,
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 find
                 her
                 at
                 the
                 Temple
                 of
                 the
                 good
                 Goddesse
                 as
                 she
                 extreamly
                 desired
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 ,
                 being
                 very
                 diligent
                 to
                 observe
                 her
                 as
                 his
                 Lady
                 and
                 Mistress
                 ,
                 and
                 knowing
                 she
                 was
                 gone
                 ,
                 he
                 entreated
                 Daphnide
                 and
                 Alcidon
                 to
                 continue
                 on
                 their
                 journey
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 would
                 send
                 Lerindas
                 to
                 acquaint
                 the
                 Nymph
                 ,
                 who
                 he
                 was
                 confident
                 would
                 stay
                 for
                 them
                 and
                 take
                 them
                 in
                 her
                 Coach.
                 These
                 strangers
                 were
                 willing
                 to
                 satisfie
                 his
                 desire
                 ,
                 and
                 continued
                 on
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 Lerindas
                 at
                 the
                 Druides
                 command
                 ,
                 ran
                 before
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Nymph
                 and
                 Damon
                 ,
                 went
                 on
                 their
                 journey
                 ,
                 and
                 talked
                 upon
                 several
                 things
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 way
                 would
                 permit
                 them
                 :
                 For
                 Damon
                 would
                 not
                 go
                 in
                 the
                 Coach
                 ,
                 but
                 armed
                 ,
                 rid
                 upon
                 an
                 excellent
                 Horse
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Nymph
                 sent
                 him
                 ,
                 thinking
                 himself
                 in
                 a
                 condition
                 to
                 defend
                 Fair
                 Ladies
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 that
                 day
                 ,
                 he
                 wore
                 his
                 Head-piece
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Buckler
                 ,
                 which
                 at
                 other
                 times
                 his
                 servant
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 carry
                 .
                 Riding
                 on
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 past
                 the
                 Bridge
                 of
                 Bouteress
                 ,
                 and
                 entred
                 into
                 a
                 wood
                 ,
                 through
                 which
                 the
                 high
                 way
                 passed
                 ,
                 not
                 far
                 from
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 
                   Adamas
                   ,
                   Halladine
                
                 who
                 was
                 behind
                 Galatheas
                 Coach
                 ,
                 saw
                 three
                 Cavaliers
                 come
                 rushing
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 wood
                 ,
                 betwixt
                 him
                 and
                 Damon
                 ,
                 and
                 ran
                 with
                 their
                 Launces
                 in
                 their
                 Rest
                 as
                 fast
                 as
                 their
                 Horses
                 could
                 ride
                 ,
                 against
                 his
                 Master
                 :
                 This
                 Faithful
                 servant
                 ,
                 could
                 advertise
                 his
                 Master
                 no
                 other
                 way
                 ,
                 then
                 by
                 crying
                 out
                 as
                 loud
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 ;
                 the
                 Cavalier
                 turning
                 his
                 head
                 at
                 his
                 servants
                 cry
                 ,
                 saw
                 the
                 three
                 Cavaliers
                 so
                 neer
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 all
                 he
                 could
                 do
                 was
                 to
                 draw
                 his
                 Sword
                 ,
                 and
                 sheild
                 himself
                 with
                 his
                 Buckler
                 .
                 These
                 three
                 were
                 no
                 sooner
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 wood
                 ,
                 but
                 Galathea
                 saw
                 other
                 three
                 ,
                 who
                 galloped
                 as
                 fast
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 up
                 to
                 Damon
                 also
                 :
                 who
                 having
                 not
                 seen
                 the
                 first
                 three
                 ,
                 she
                 and
                 her
                 Nymphes
                 in
                 the
                 Coach
                 cried
                 out
                 ,
                 which
                 caused
                 Damon
                 to
                 turn
                 about
                 towards
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 miss
                 the
                 shock
                 of
                 two
                 Launces
                 ,
                 which
                 otherwise
                 would
                 certainly
                 have
                 thrown
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 :
                 the
                 third
                 who
                 came
                 a
                 little
                 after
                 the
                 other
                 two
                 ,
                 received
                 the
                 wages
                 for
                 all
                 three
                 ;
                 for
                 Damon
                 in
                 a
                 fury
                 to
                 see
                 himself
                 thus
                 unworthily
                 treated
                 ,
                 did
                 cut
                 off
                 most
                 of
                 his
                 Arm
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 fell
                 at
                 his
                 Horses
                 feet
                 .
                 Damon
                 still
                 hearing
                 the
                 Nymphes
                 to
                 cry
                 out
                 louder
                 and
                 louder
                 ,
                 he
                 turned
                 towards
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 saw
                 the
                 other
                 three
                 Cavaliers
                 ;
                 who
                 more
                 advised
                 then
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 ran
                 all
                 three
                 with
                 their
                 Launces
                 at
                 his
                 Horse
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 he
                 fell
                 immediatly
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 his
                 Rider
                 no
                 more
                 time
                 then
                 to
                 get
                 his
                 feet
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 stirrups
                 .
                 Damon
                 then
                 leaping
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Saddle
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 himself
                 set
                 on
                 by
                 no
                 fewer
                 then
                 five
                 at
                 once
                 he
                 thought
                 his
                 best
                 course
                 was
                 to
                 keep
                 neer
                 his
                 Horse
                 which
                 lay
                 dead
                 ;
                 and
                 those
                 who
                 assaulted
                 him
                 ,
                 seeing
                 their
                 horses
                 to
                 boggle
                 at
                 the
                 dead
                 one
                 ,
                 three
                 of
                 them
                 alighted
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 kept
                 still
                 on
                 hors-back
                 ,
                 and
                 thus
                 all
                 five
                 fell
                 upon
                 him
                 at
                 once
                 most
                 furiously
                 .
                 Damon
                 who
                 had
                 formerly
                 been
                 in
                 the
                 like
                 condition
                 ,
                 resolved
                 to
                 fell
                 his
                 life
                 as
                 deerly
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 first
                 footman
                 he
                 met
                 with
                 ,
                 he
                 gave
                 him
                 such
                 a
                 blow
                 on
                 his
                 head
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 mans
                 Arms
                 being
                 good
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 bear
                 the
                 weight
                 of
                 that
                 blow
                 ,
                 he
                 fell
                 down
                 in
                 a
                 dead
                 swoon
                 ,
                 and
                 falling
                 with
                 his
                 head
                 against
                 a
                 stone
                 ,
                 his
                 head
                 piece
                 fell
                 off
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 the
                 fight
                 being
                 neer
                 the
                 Coach
                 ,
                 Galathea
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Nymphs
                 knew
                 him
                 to
                 belong
                 unto
                 Polemas
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 all
                 the
                 Nymphs
                 perswaded
                 Galathea
                 to
                 stay
                 no
                 longer
                 there
                 for
                 fear
                 of
                 some
                 Treason
                 against
                 her
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 were
                 very
                 busy
                 about
                 Damon
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Nymph
                 answered
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 shame
                 for
                 her
                 to
                 leave
                 so
                 brave
                 a
                 Cavalier
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 a
                 danger
                 ,
                 whereof
                 she
                 her self
                 was
                 the
                 cause
                 .
                 Whilst
                 the
                 Nymphs
                 were
                 thus
                 talking
                 ,
                 Damon
                 had
                 sweathed
                 his
                 sword
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 very
                 hilts
                 in
                 the
                 body
                 of
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 ;
                 but
                 another
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 spying
                 his
                 opportunity
                 ,
                 did
                 close
                 with
                 Damon
                 ,
                 and
                 threw
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 Damon
                 was
                 fully
                 revenged
                 :
                 for
                 there
                 being
                 a
                 defect
                 in
                 the
                 
                 Souldier's
                 Armour
                 ,
                 
                 Damon's
                 sword
                 ran
                 him
                 into
                 the
                 belly
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 he
                 fell
                 dead
                 some
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 paces
                 off
                 :
                 Of
                 six
                 ,
                 there
                 remained
                 now
                 but
                 three
                 that
                 were
                 able
                 to
                 offend
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 on
                 foot
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 fell
                 upon
                 him
                 so
                 resolutely
                 ,
                 as
                 doubtless
                 they
                 had
                 dispatched
                 him
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 a
                 Shepherd
                 and
                 a
                 Shepherdess
                 come
                 luckily
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 Shepherd
                 seeing
                 so
                 many
                 upon
                 one
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 
                 Damon's
                 servant
                 ,
                 and
                 asked
                 him
                 why
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 defend
                 his
                 Master
                 ?
                 Alas
                 friend
                 (
                 said
                 the
                 servant
                 )
                 most
                 willingly
                 I
                 would
                 if
                 I
                 might
                 ;
                 but
                 not
                 being
                 of
                 the
                 Order
                 of
                 Cavalry
                 ,
                 my
                 Master
                 has
                 charged
                 me
                 not
                 to
                 presume
                 unto
                 so
                 much
                 honour
                 as
                 to
                 use
                 a
                 weapon
                 .
                 A
                 most
                 cursed
                 consideration
                 it
                 is
                 (
                 said
                 the
                 Shepherd
                 )
                 that
                 hinders
                 thee
                 from
                 helping
                 so
                 brave
                 a
                 Master
                 in
                 his
                 need
                 :
                 Upon
                 this
                 the
                 Shepherd
                 ran
                 to
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 dead
                 Cavaliers
                 ,
                 took
                 his
                 Sword
                 and
                 Buckler
                 ,
                 and
                 fell
                 couragiously
                 upon
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 was
                 upon
                 Damon
                 ,
                 giving
                 him
                 such
                 a
                 blow
                 upon
                 his
                 shoulder
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 made
                 him
                 turn
                 towards
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 his
                 turning
                 ,
                 the
                 Shepherd
                 ran
                 his
                 Sword
                 through
                 the
                 Cavaliers
                 body
                 under
                 his
                 right
                 Arm
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 he
                 fell
                 down
                 dead
                 close
                 by
                 his
                 companions
                 :
                 This
                 did
                 extreamly
                 amaze
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 upon
                 Damon
                 ;
                 and
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 seeing
                 the
                 Shepherd
                 disarmed
                 ,
                 did
                 bid
                 his
                 companion
                 chastise
                 him
                 who
                 had
                 killed
                 their
                 fellow
                 ;
                 which
                 he
                 did
                 accordingly
                 ,
                 and
                 fell
                 upon
                 him
                 so
                 furiously
                 ,
                 that
                 having
                 the
                 advantage
                 of
                 fighting
                 with
                 one
                 unarmed
                 ,
                 he
                 gave
                 him
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 great
                 wounds
                 in
                 his
                 Body
                 ,
                 although
                 the
                 Shepherd
                 defended
                 himself
                 very
                 bravely
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 much
                 courage
                 and
                 dexterity
                 ;
                 but
                 alas
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 blows
                 he
                 made
                 were
                 against
                 hard
                 Armour
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 those
                 he
                 received
                 ,
                 upon
                 his
                 naked
                 body
                 .
                 Damon
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 having
                 now
                 no
                 more
                 but
                 one
                 to
                 deal
                 with
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 received
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 wounds
                 in
                 his
                 Thigh
                 ;
                 but
                 however
                 ,
                 he
                 closed
                 with
                 his
                 Antagonist
                 ,
                 and
                 ran
                 him
                 into
                 the
                 Belly
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 he
                 fell
                 dead
                 at
                 his
                 feet
                 .
                 Then
                 running
                 to
                 relieve
                 the
                 Shepherd
                 who
                 had
                 relieved
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 fell
                 upon
                 the
                 Souldier
                 who
                 had
                 newly
                 so
                 wounded
                 the
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 staggering
                 and
                 ready
                 to
                 fall
                 :
                 Damon
                 presently
                 with
                 a
                 dexterous
                 blow
                 divided
                 his
                 head
                 and
                 his
                 shoulders
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 poor
                 Shepherd
                 having
                 seen
                 his
                 revenge
                 ,
                 he
                 fell
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 almost
                 dead
                 .
                 The
                 Shepherdess
                 ran
                 presently
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 sitting
                 down
                 upon
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 did
                 lay
                 the
                 Shepherds
                 bleeding
                 head
                 in
                 her
                 lap
                 ,
                 so
                 full
                 of
                 sorrow
                 to
                 see
                 him
                 in
                 that
                 sad
                 condition
                 ,
                 as
                 she
                 wished
                 her self
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 Damon
                 was
                 going
                 to
                 help
                 her
                 ,
                 when
                 Galathea
                 cryed
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 bade
                 him
                 take
                 heed
                 ;
                 and
                 doubtless
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 in
                 great
                 danger
                 ,
                 had
                 she
                 not
                 cryed
                 out
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 thinking
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 six
                 Souldiers
                 were
                 dead
                 ,
                 he
                 never
                 imagined
                 that
                 he
                 who
                 lay
                 in
                 a
                 swoon
                 should
                 rise
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 come
                 behind
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 turning
                 presently
                 about
                 upon
                 her
                 cry
                 ,
                 he
                 saw
                 the
                 man
                 with
                 his
                 Arm
                 up
                 ;
                 who
                 gave
                 such
                 a
                 weighty
                 blow
                 upon
                 his
                 Buckler
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 clove
                 it
                 in
                 two
                 ;
                 had
                 this
                 blow
                 been
                 given
                 behind
                 upon
                 his
                 head
                 ,
                 doubtlesse
                 it
                 had
                 cloven
                 it
                 also
                 in
                 two
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 had
                 put
                 his
                 Helmet
                 off
                 .
                 This
                 fellow
                 being
                 both
                 stout
                 and
                 desperate
                 ,
                 and
                 Damon
                 being
                 both
                 wounded
                 and
                 weary
                 ,
                 the
                 fight
                 was
                 very
                 dangerous
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 nimble
                 and
                 dexterous
                 as
                 usual
                 :
                 yet
                 at
                 the
                 last
                 ,
                 he
                 ran
                 his
                 Sword
                 into
                 the
                 very
                 throat
                 of
                 his
                 enemy
                 ,
                 who
                 fell
                 choaked
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 blood
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 Adamas
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 Alcidon
                 and
                 Hermantes
                 seeing
                 all
                 this
                 ,
                 also
                 thinking
                 that
                 perhaps
                 there
                 would
                 be
                 no
                 more
                 work
                 ,
                 they
                 ran
                 presently
                 to
                 those
                 that
                 lay
                 dead
                 ,
                 and
                 seized
                 upon
                 their
                 swords
                 and
                 bucklers
                 ;
                 then
                 they
                 went
                 unto
                 the
                 Nymphs
                 Coach
                 to
                 defend
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 presented
                 themselves
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 posture
                 ,
                 as
                 made
                 it
                 apparently
                 appear
                 ,
                 they
                 could
                 do
                 somthing
                 else
                 besides
                 keeping
                 of
                 Sheep
                 ,
                 although
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 that
                 habit
                 :
                 As
                 for
                 Adamas
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 the
                 Shepherdess
                 ,
                 and
                 finding
                 him
                 whose
                 head
                 lay
                 in
                 her
                 lap
                 to
                 be
                 very
                 much
                 wounded
                 ,
                 he
                 helped
                 her
                 to
                 binde
                 up
                 his
                 wounds
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 finished
                 ;
                 when
                 Galathea
                 seeing
                 the
                 Souldier
                 dispatched
                 ,
                 she
                 went
                 unto
                 Damon
                 ,
                 to
                 know
                 how
                 he
                 did
                 .
                 Damon
                 who
                 saw
                 that
                 the
                 man
                 who
                 had
                 relieved
                 him
                 was
                 in
                 a
                 bad
                 condition
                 ,
                 he
                 ran
                 presently
                 to
                 help
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 found
                 that
                 Adamas
                 had
                 already
                 bound
                 up
                 his
                 wounds
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Shepherdess
                 leaning
                 over
                 him
                 so
                 swelled
                 with
                 Tears
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 never
                 looked
                 up
                 .
                 The
                 Shepherd
                 finding
                 that
                 his
                 end
                 was
                 near
                 ,
                 did
                 offer
                 twice
                 or
                 thrice
                 to
                 turn
                 his
                 head
                 and
                 look
                 upon
                 her
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 lay
                 the
                 contrary
                 way
                 ;
                 yet
                 hearing
                 what
                 sad
                 sighs
                 and
                 tears
                 she
                 shed
                 for
                 him
                 :
                 Be
                 of
                 good
                 comfort
                 Madam
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 unto
                 her
                 )
                 and
                 fear
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 just
                 Judge
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 will
                 send
                 you
                 some
                 in
                 my
                 room
                 to
                 conduct
                 you
                 into
                 your
                 Country
                 :
                 the
                 greatest
                 grief
                 that
                 I
                 shall
                 carry
                 to
                 my
                 grave
                 ,
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 leave
                 you
                 in
                 this
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 see
                 none
                 with
                 you
                 that
                 will
                 serve
                 you
                 as
                 faithfully
                 as
                 
                 hitherto
                 I
                 have
                 done
                 :
                 but
                 I
                 know
                 that
                 the
                 great
                 and
                 good
                 Tautates
                 will
                 hear
                 my
                 prayers
                 ,
                 and
                 guide
                 you
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 so
                 full
                 of
                 danger
                 .
                 He
                 would
                 have
                 spoken
                 more
                 but
                 his
                 weakness
                 would
                 not
                 permit
                 him
                 .
                 Then
                 the
                 Shepherdess
                 began
                 :
                 Alas
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 )
                 will
                 you
                 leave
                 me
                 in
                 my
                 greatest
                 need
                 ?
                 Have
                 you
                 not
                 promised
                 never
                 to
                 forsake
                 me
                 ,
                 till
                 we
                 find
                 the
                 Cavalier
                 whom
                 we
                 seek
                 for
                 ?
                 Madam
                 answered
                 the
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 fault
                 of
                 Fate
                 ,
                 not
                 mine
                 :
                 for
                 I
                 protest
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 never
                 leave
                 you
                 untill
                 I
                 have
                 put
                 you
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 Knight
                 of
                 the
                 Tiger
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 desire
                 .
                 Alas
                 Madam
                 ,
                 you
                 cannot
                 justly
                 accuse
                 me
                 of
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 but
                 undertaking
                 more
                 then
                 I
                 was
                 able
                 to
                 perform
                 ;
                 In
                 all
                 this
                 long
                 voyage
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 rendered
                 you
                 all
                 the
                 honour
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 services
                 I
                 was
                 able
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 great
                 Tautates
                 be
                 my
                 witnesse
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 continued
                 it
                 still
                 ,
                 if
                 my
                 life
                 might
                 continue
                 :
                 and
                 could
                 I
                 but
                 see
                 you
                 in
                 any
                 place
                 of
                 safety
                 ,
                 death
                 should
                 be
                 must
                 welcom
                 unto
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 Damon
                 as
                 I
                 told
                 you
                 ,
                 ran
                 to
                 held
                 the
                 Shepherd
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 ever
                 he
                 cast
                 his
                 eye
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 saw
                 his
                 face
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 amazed
                 ,
                 and
                 stood
                 looking
                 upon
                 him
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 immovable
                 :
                 and
                 doubtlesse
                 his
                 admiration
                 had
                 been
                 more
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 Shepherdess
                 lifted
                 up
                 her
                 drooping
                 head
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 he
                 thought
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 know
                 her
                 face
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 tone
                 of
                 her
                 voice
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 habit
                 of
                 a
                 Shepherdess
                 and
                 a
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 wan
                 paleness
                 of
                 both
                 their
                 faces
                 ,
                 made
                 him
                 stand
                 in
                 doubt
                 ,
                 whether
                 his
                 eyes
                 and
                 his
                 eares
                 did
                 deceive
                 him
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 Halladine
                 came
                 unto
                 him
                 to
                 bind
                 up
                 his
                 wounds
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 taken
                 up
                 with
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 this
                 Shepherdess
                 and
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 that
                 without
                 answering
                 Halladine
                 ,
                 or
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 seeing
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 suffered
                 him
                 to
                 take
                 away
                 his
                 Buckler
                 ,
                 and
                 began
                 to
                 dis-arm
                 him
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 saw
                 the
                 blood
                 run
                 ,
                 when
                 Adamas
                 and
                 Galathea
                 came
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 the
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 casting
                 his
                 eye
                 by
                 chance
                 upon
                 the
                 Buckler
                 which
                 Halladine
                 laid
                 upon
                 the
                 ground
                 ;
                 Oh
                 good
                 God
                 ,
                 Madam
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 unto
                 her
                 )
                 what
                 is
                 this
                 I
                 see
                 ?
                 and
                 with
                 much
                 a
                 do
                 ,
                 holding
                 out
                 his
                 arm
                 ,
                 he
                 shewed
                 her
                 the
                 Buckler
                 with
                 a
                 Tiger
                 feeding
                 upon
                 a
                 mans
                 heart
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 knowing
                 it
                 to
                 belong
                 unto
                 that
                 Cavalier
                 whom
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 quest
                 of
                 ;
                 Oh
                 happy
                 Thersander
                 (
                 cryed
                 he
                 out
                 )
                 now
                 dye
                 when
                 thou
                 wilt
                 with
                 full
                 contentment
                 ,
                 since
                 Heaven
                 has
                 been
                 so
                 favourable
                 unto
                 thee
                 as
                 to
                 see
                 Madonthe
                 in
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 her
                 so
                 much
                 desired
                 Protector
                 .
                 Damon
                 hearing
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Thersander
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 Madonthe
                 ;
                 and
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 looking
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 blind
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 known
                 them
                 .
                 Now
                 did
                 he
                 plainly
                 see
                 his
                 long
                 lookt
                 for
                 Madonthe
                 ,
                 and
                 Thersander
                 also
                 ,
                 whose
                 life
                 he
                 so
                 resolved
                 to
                 take
                 away
                 .
                 His
                 love
                 of
                 Madonthe
                 ,
                 his
                 hatred
                 of
                 Thersander
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 unexpected
                 meeting
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 did
                 make
                 him
                 tremble
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 an
                 extream
                 fit
                 of
                 an
                 ague
                 upon
                 him
                 :
                 He
                 knew
                 not
                 what
                 to
                 do
                 ;
                 whether
                 he
                 should
                 go
                 away
                 ,
                 or
                 whether
                 he
                 should
                 take
                 revenge
                 ,
                 and
                 kill
                 the
                 ravisher
                 of
                 his
                 happiness
                 before
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 her
                 whom
                 he
                 thought
                 had
                 used
                 him
                 so
                 ill
                 :
                 The
                 injury
                 which
                 he
                 conceived
                 he
                 had
                 received
                 ,
                 did
                 invite
                 him
                 to
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 his
                 affection
                 and
                 respect
                 stayed
                 his
                 trembling
                 hand
                 :
                 But
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 thinking
                 upon
                 the
                 Oracle
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 received
                 at
                 
                   Mount
                   Verdune
                
                 ,
                 he
                 quenched
                 all
                 desires
                 of
                 revenge
                 .
                 But
                 shaking
                 from
                 him
                 all
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 so
                 busie
                 in
                 dis-arming
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 thought
                 that
                 his
                 trembling
                 proceeded
                 from
                 his
                 wounds
                 ,
                 he
                 ran
                 presently
                 to
                 the
                 Shepherdess
                 .
              
               
                 Oh
                 
                   Madonthe
                   ,
                   Madonthe
                
                 !
                 cryed
                 he
                 out
                 ,
                 has
                 Heaven
                 been
                 so
                 favourable
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 let
                 me
                 once
                 more
                 see
                 you
                 before
                 I
                 dye
                 ?
                 Upon
                 this
                 kneeling
                 down
                 upon
                 the
                 ground
                 before
                 her
                 ,
                 he
                 offered
                 to
                 take
                 her
                 hand
                 and
                 kiss
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 Madonthe
                 surprised
                 beyond
                 imagination
                 ,
                 first
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 met
                 with
                 the
                 Knight
                 of
                 the
                 Tiger
                 whom
                 she
                 sought
                 for
                 ,
                 and
                 secondly
                 ,
                 seeing
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 Damon
                 whom
                 she
                 thought
                 long
                 since
                 dead
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 so
                 ravished
                 with
                 wonder
                 ,
                 that
                 seeing
                 him
                 upon
                 his
                 knees
                 before
                 her
                 ,
                 when
                 she
                 least
                 hoped
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 she
                 could
                 not
                 chuse
                 but
                 with
                 open
                 arms
                 embrace
                 him
                 :
                 But
                 this
                 unexpected
                 meeting
                 ,
                 and
                 sudden
                 joy
                 ,
                 made
                 her
                 look
                 as
                 if
                 death
                 were
                 in
                 her
                 face
                 .
                 Damon
                 ,
                 on
                 his
                 side
                 ,
                 looked
                 as
                 pale
                 as
                 she
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 if
                 Halladine
                 had
                 not
                 run
                 presently
                 to
                 hold
                 them
                 up
                 ,
                 doubtless
                 they
                 had
                 both
                 faln
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 .
                 Thersander
                 now
                 knowing
                 him
                 also
                 to
                 be
                 Damon
                 ,
                 and
                 hearing
                 him
                 speak
                 ,
                 he
                 lifted
                 up
                 his
                 eyes
                 to
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 having
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 strength
                 as
                 to
                 stir
                 his
                 hands
                 :
                 Oh
                 God!
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 How
                 just
                 ,
                 how
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 omnipotent
                 thou
                 art
                 ?
                 Just
                 in
                 rendring
                 Damon
                 unto
                 Madonthe
                 ,
                 and
                 Madonthe
                 unto
                 Damon
                 ;
                 good
                 in
                 making
                 three
                 persons
                 happy
                 at
                 once
                 :
                 These
                 two
                 Lovers
                 in
                 meeting
                 that
                 happiness
                 they
                 desired
                 ,
                 and
                 Thersander
                 in
                 seeing
                 so
                 good
                 a
                 conclusion
                 of
                 his
                 services
                 ;
                 and
                 omnipotent
                 in
                 bringing
                 all
                 these
                 
                 things
                 to
                 pass
                 when
                 we
                 least
                 hoped
                 for
                 them
                 :
                 Oh
                 Madonthe
                 !
                 Oh
                 Damon
                 !
                 may
                 you
                 enjoy
                 all
                 fulness
                 of
                 contentment
                 ,
                 and
                 live
                 happily
                 together
                 many
                 ,
                 many
                 years
                 .
                 Upon
                 this
                 expression
                 he
                 grew
                 pale
                 ,
                 and
                 resigned
                 his
                 last
                 breath
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 smiling
                 countenance
                 ,
                 as
                 plainly
                 shewed
                 he
                 left
                 this
                 life
                 with
                 contentment
                 .
                 Galathea
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 Adamas
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Nymphs
                 were
                 come
                 to
                 this
                 Cavalier
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 all
                 in
                 extream
                 amazement
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 all
                 these
                 three
                 persons
                 look
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 all
                 dead
                 alike
                 .
                 But
                 Halladine
                 who
                 loved
                 his
                 Master
                 extreamly
                 ,
                 Madam
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 sparke
                 of
                 pity
                 in
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 command
                 Damon
                 to
                 dis-arm
                 himself
                 ,
                 least
                 his
                 loss
                 of
                 blood
                 prove
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 .
                 How
                 friend
                 ,
                 said
                 Alcidon
                 to
                 Halladine
                 ,
                 is
                 this
                 Damon
                 the
                 Valiant
                 Cavalier
                 of
                 Aquitane
                 ?
                 The
                 very
                 same
                 Sir
                 ,
                 said
                 Halladine
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 lost
                 more
                 blood
                 in
                 eight
                 dayes
                 he
                 has
                 been
                 here
                 in
                 this
                 Country
                 ;
                 then
                 he
                 has
                 of
                 many
                 years
                 in
                 all
                 other
                 places
                 :
                 Oh
                 Father
                 !
                 (
                 said
                 Alcidon
                 unto
                 Adamas
                 )
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 let
                 us
                 contribute
                 all
                 the
                 help
                 we
                 can
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 can
                 assure
                 you
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 braver
                 and
                 more
                 accomplished
                 Cavalier
                 in
                 all
                 Aquitane
                 then
                 this
                 :
                 Then
                 kneeling
                 down
                 upon
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 dis-arm
                 him
                 ,
                 Damon
                 not
                 being
                 sensible
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 Madonthe
                 after
                 she
                 had
                 continued
                 a
                 while
                 in
                 a
                 swoon
                 ,
                 she
                 came
                 again
                 to
                 her self
                 ;
                 and
                 seeing
                 every
                 one
                 so
                 busie
                 about
                 Damon
                 ,
                 she
                 thought
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 dead
                 of
                 those
                 wounds
                 which
                 he
                 received
                 in
                 the
                 combate
                 .
                 Oh
                 my
                 God!
                 cryed
                 she
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 wrung
                 her
                 hands
                 ,
                 must
                 I
                 lose
                 thee
                 Damon
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 ever
                 I
                 have
                 found
                 thee
                 ?
                 And
                 must
                 I
                 see
                 thee
                 now
                 ,
                 never
                 to
                 see
                 thee
                 again
                 ?
                 Miserable
                 wretched
                 Madonthe
                 ,
                 what
                 malevolent
                 Star
                 is
                 predominate
                 over
                 thee
                 ?
                 Must
                 thou
                 receive
                 a
                 happiness
                 only
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 more
                 sensible
                 of
                 its
                 loss
                 ?
                 Oh
                 Heavens
                 !
                 Oh
                 Fate
                 !
                 was
                 ever
                 such
                 bitter
                 torments
                 reserved
                 for
                 any
                 that
                 lives
                 ?
                 Life
                 I
                 defie
                 thee
                 ;
                 and
                 torments
                 do
                 your
                 worst
                 till
                 you
                 have
                 brought
                 me
                 to
                 my
                 grave
                 :
                 upon
                 this
                 ,
                 her
                 sighs
                 and
                 her
                 tears
                 did
                 so
                 stop
                 the
                 passage
                 of
                 her
                 voice
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 be
                 silent
                 ;
                 but
                 her
                 silence
                 moved
                 so
                 much
                 compassion
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Nymphs
                 ,
                 that
                 whilst
                 
                   Alcidon
                   ,
                   Daphnide
                   ,
                   Hermantes
                   ,
                   Adamas
                   ,
                
                 and
                 Galathea
                 ,
                 were
                 about
                 Damon
                 ,
                 they
                 took
                 the
                 Shepherdess
                 under
                 her
                 arms
                 ,
                 and
                 removed
                 her
                 almost
                 by
                 force
                 from
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 she
                 was
                 ,
                 every
                 one
                 giving
                 her
                 all
                 the
                 consolation
                 they
                 could
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 Damon
                 was
                 dis-armed
                 ,
                 his
                 wounds
                 bound
                 up
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 inconveniency
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 would
                 permit
                 ;
                 and
                 a
                 little
                 after
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 open
                 his
                 eyes
                 :
                 but
                 being
                 so
                 weak
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 rise
                 ,
                 he
                 turned
                 his
                 head
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 times
                 about
                 to
                 look
                 for
                 Madonthe
                 :
                 and
                 Halladine
                 knowing
                 very
                 well
                 what
                 he
                 looked
                 for
                 ;
                 Sir
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 trouble
                 your self
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 Madonthe
                 is
                 not
                 far
                 from
                 you
                 ;
                 assume
                 to
                 your self
                 Sir
                 a
                 little
                 courage
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 will
                 be
                 well
                 :
                 Halladine
                 (
                 answered
                 Damon
                 )
                 what
                 doest
                 thou
                 talk
                 of
                 courage
                 ?
                 Dost
                 thou
                 think
                 I
                 can
                 want
                 any
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 to
                 love
                 the
                 perfections
                 of
                 Madonthe
                 ?
                 But
                 where
                 is
                 she
                 ?
                 And
                 what
                 is
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 hinders
                 me
                 from
                 a
                 sight
                 of
                 that
                 Fair
                 Face
                 ?
                 is
                 she
                 still
                 with
                 
                   Thersander
                   ?
                   Thersander
                
                 Sir
                 ,
                 answered
                 Halladine
                 ,
                 is
                 dead
                 ,
                 and
                 dyed
                 to
                 save
                 your
                 life
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 you
                 may
                 see
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 the
                 Oracle
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 great
                 reason
                 you
                 have
                 to
                 rejoyce
                 ,
                 since
                 now
                 your
                 troubles
                 are
                 all
                 to
                 end
                 .
                 Halladine
                 ,
                 said
                 Damon
                 ,
                 help
                 me
                 to
                 rise
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 see
                 whether
                 all
                 thou
                 sayst
                 is
                 true
                 .
                 Madonthe
                 hearing
                 all
                 that
                 Damon
                 said
                 ,
                 she
                 took
                 heart
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 extreamly
                 joyed
                 to
                 see
                 him
                 in
                 a
                 better
                 condition
                 then
                 she
                 imagined
                 ,
                 she
                 rose
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 ran
                 as
                 fast
                 as
                 she
                 could
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 any
                 regard
                 unto
                 those
                 about
                 him
                 ,
                 she
                 almost
                 smothered
                 him
                 with
                 embraces
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 taken
                 off
                 by
                 Halladine
                 ,
                 who
                 feared
                 that
                 her
                 excessive
                 kindness
                 might
                 make
                 him
                 worse
                 ,
                 she
                 sat
                 down
                 upon
                 the
                 ground
                 by
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 looking
                 upon
                 him
                 with
                 eyes
                 full
                 of
                 admiration
                 :
                 Ah
                 Damon
                 !
                 said
                 she
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 is
                 Heaven
                 so
                 good
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 let
                 me
                 see
                 thee
                 once
                 more
                 ?
                 Is
                 it
                 possible
                 that
                 the
                 Knight
                 of
                 the
                 Tiger
                 ,
                 who
                 rescued
                 me
                 from
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 perfidious
                 Leriana
                 ,
                 should
                 prove
                 to
                 be
                 Damon
                 ,
                 whom
                 she
                 had
                 so
                 craftily
                 given
                 so
                 much
                 occasion
                 to
                 hate
                 me
                 ?
                 And
                 is
                 it
                 possible
                 ,
                 Cavalier
                 ,
                 that
                 thy
                 affection
                 to
                 me
                 should
                 be
                 above
                 her
                 malice
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 out
                 of
                 thy
                 generosity
                 thou
                 shouldest
                 save
                 her
                 life
                 ,
                 whom
                 by
                 her
                 subtilty
                 thou
                 hadst
                 reason
                 to
                 hate
                 unto
                 death
                 ?
                 But
                 Cavalier
                 ,
                 if
                 thou
                 art
                 indeed
                 that
                 Damon
                 of
                 whom
                 I
                 speak
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 all
                 those
                 causes
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 so
                 long
                 absence
                 from
                 me
                 ,
                 have
                 not
                 changed
                 thy
                 affection
                 ,
                 why
                 dost
                 thou
                 stay
                 so
                 long
                 before
                 thou
                 givest
                 me
                 some
                 assurance
                 of
                 it
                 ?
                 Damon
                 then
                 taking
                 her
                 hand
                 ;
                 yes
                 ,
                 yes
                 Madam
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 Damon
                 you
                 speak
                 of
                 ;
                 and
                 sweat
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 nothing
                 changed
                 ,
                 unless
                 it
                 be
                 in
                 loving
                 you
                 more
                 then
                 ever
                 I
                 did
                 :
                 
                 All
                 the
                 venom
                 of
                 Leriana
                 ,
                 nor
                 all
                 the
                 happiness
                 of
                 Thersander
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 diminish
                 the
                 least
                 spark
                 of
                 my
                 vowed
                 affection
                 to
                 you
                 ;
                 Heaven
                 is
                 the
                 witness
                 of
                 all
                 my
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Sun
                 has
                 seen
                 all
                 my
                 actions
                 :
                 and
                 I
                 challenge
                 them
                 both
                 to
                 upbraid
                 me
                 with
                 the
                 least
                 stain
                 of
                 my
                 fidelity
                 to
                 you
                 .
                 I
                 must
                 needs
                 confess
                 ,
                 replied
                 Madonthe
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 treason
                 of
                 Leriana
                 was
                 enough
                 to
                 make
                 you
                 hate
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 believe
                 all
                 that
                 she
                 had
                 infused
                 into
                 you
                 concerning
                 the
                 happinesse
                 of
                 Thersander
                 :
                 But
                 I
                 do
                 vow
                 unto
                 you
                 by
                 the
                 memory
                 of
                 my
                 honoured
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 all
                 my
                 desires
                 and
                 hopes
                 of
                 any
                 happiness
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 I
                 did
                 was
                 only
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 more
                 loved
                 by
                 you
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 favours
                 done
                 unto
                 Thersander
                 ,
                 was
                 only
                 to
                 reclaim
                 Damon
                 from
                 an
                 imaginary
                 affection
                 ;
                 and
                 my
                 design
                 in
                 absenting
                 my self
                 from
                 my
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 friends
                 ,
                 was
                 only
                 to
                 seek
                 out
                 Damon
                 under
                 the
                 Notion
                 and
                 Arms
                 of
                 the
                 Knight
                 of
                 the
                 Tiger
                 .
                 Oh
                 ye
                 good
                 Gods
                 !
                 (
                 cryed
                 out
                 Damon
                 )
                 Never
                 was
                 Cavalier
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 so
                 happy
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 ,
                 since
                 I
                 have
                 received
                 these
                 assurances
                 from
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 Madonthe
                 .
              
               
                 She
                 would
                 have
                 replied
                 ,
                 when
                 Adamas
                 mistrusting
                 the
                 security
                 of
                 that
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 fearing
                 lest
                 the
                 wounds
                 of
                 Damon
                 should
                 grow
                 worse
                 ,
                 he
                 told
                 Galathea
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 convenient
                 to
                 carry
                 this
                 Cavalier
                 unto
                 some
                 place
                 where
                 his
                 wounds
                 might
                 be
                 better
                 drest
                 ,
                 and
                 since
                 he
                 was
                 very
                 weak
                 ,
                 he
                 desired
                 he
                 might
                 rest
                 himself
                 some
                 dayes
                 in
                 his
                 house
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 neerest
                 place
                 of
                 conveniency
                 .
                 Necessity
                 made
                 the
                 Nymph
                 consent
                 unto
                 this
                 motion
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 sending
                 unto
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Neighboring
                 Hamblets
                 ,
                 they
                 got
                 Damon
                 to
                 be
                 carried
                 unto
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Adamas
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 corps
                 of
                 Thersander
                 unto
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Marselles
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 it
                 an
                 honourable
                 Funeral
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 Galathea
                 advertised
                 Amasis
                 by
                 Lerindas
                 ,
                 of
                 all
                 these
                 passages
                 ,
                 beseeching
                 her
                 that
                 Damon
                 might
                 be
                 put
                 into
                 some
                 place
                 of
                 safety
                 ,
                 which
                 when
                 she
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 she
                 would
                 presently
                 come
                 and
                 receive
                 her
                 commands
                 .
              
               
                 Madonthe
                 could
                 not
                 possibly
                 chuse
                 but
                 lament
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 poor
                 Thersander
                 ,
                 and
                 certainly
                 it
                 had
                 cost
                 her
                 many
                 more
                 tears
                 had
                 she
                 not
                 met
                 with
                 Damon
                 :
                 But
                 however
                 ;
                 his
                 long
                 fidelity
                 ,
                 affection
                 ,
                 and
                 service
                 ,
                 might
                 well
                 claim
                 some
                 tears
                 for
                 his
                 disasterous
                 Fate
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 reward
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 pains
                 ,
                 which
                 she
                 did
                 most
                 zealously
                 pay
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 they
                 began
                 to
                 carry
                 away
                 Damon
                 ,
                 who
                 turning
                 his
                 head
                 every
                 way
                 to
                 see
                 what
                 Madonthe
                 did
                 ,
                 and
                 spying
                 the
                 body
                 of
                 Thersander
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 chuse
                 but
                 sigh
                 ,
                 not
                 yet
                 knowing
                 whether
                 he
                 should
                 wish
                 him
                 alive
                 or
                 no.
                 Yet
                 considering
                 that
                 he
                 dyed
                 to
                 save
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 his
                 generosity
                 constrained
                 him
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 Farewell
                 Friend
                 ,
                 rest
                 contented
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 having
                 Damon
                 for
                 thy
                 enemy
                 ,
                 thou
                 hast
                 obliged
                 him
                 to
                 lament
                 thy
                 loss
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 call
                 thee
                 his
                 Friend
                 .
                 Upon
                 this
                 ,
                 he
                 held
                 out
                 his
                 hand
                 unto
                 Madonthe
                 ,
                 who
                 came
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 left
                 him
                 until
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Adamas
                 ,
                 although
                 Galathea
                 did
                 most
                 earnestly
                 desire
                 her
                 to
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 Coach
                 ,
                 chusing
                 rather
                 to
                 follow
                 Damon
                 on
                 foot
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 be
                 one
                 minute
                 absent
                 from
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 On
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 Adamas
                 having
                 presented
                 
                   Daphnide
                   ,
                   Alcidon
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 their
                 Company
                 unto
                 the
                 Nymph
                 ,
                 and
                 she
                 receiving
                 them
                 with
                 all
                 expressions
                 of
                 civility
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 trouble
                 wherein
                 she
                 was
                 would
                 permit
                 ;
                 she
                 took
                 them
                 into
                 her
                 Coach
                 :
                 as
                 for
                 Adamas
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 needs
                 follow
                 Damon
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 carried
                 a
                 shorter
                 way
                 then
                 the
                 Coach
                 was
                 able
                 to
                 go
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 Lerindas
                 ,
                 leaving
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 to
                 bring
                 the
                 corps
                 of
                 Thersander
                 ,
                 he
                 ran
                 as
                 fast
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 before
                 ,
                 to
                 advertise
                 Amasis
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 instructions
                 of
                 Galathea
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 he
                 saw
                 several
                 persons
                 running
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 the
                 fields
                 on
                 his
                 left
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 he
                 thought
                 them
                 to
                 belong
                 unto
                 Polemas
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 went
                 on
                 ,
                 having
                 a
                 command
                 to
                 speak
                 unto
                 none
                 but
                 Amasis
                 :
                 yet
                 he
                 whom
                 Polemas
                 had
                 set
                 as
                 a
                 spy
                 upon
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 to
                 observe
                 who
                 passed
                 ,
                 ran
                 presently
                 unto
                 him
                 to
                 acquaint
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 presently
                 after
                 ,
                 another
                 brought
                 him
                 word
                 that
                 they
                 saw
                 a
                 Company
                 coming
                 ,
                 who
                 carried
                 somthing
                 like
                 a
                 corps
                 .
                 Polemas
                 who
                 stayed
                 there
                 only
                 to
                 know
                 the
                 sooner
                 what
                 was
                 become
                 of
                 Damon
                 ,
                 did
                 presently
                 beleeve
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 was
                 he
                 whom
                 they
                 brought
                 dead
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 wounded
                 .
                 And
                 rejoycing
                 much
                 in
                 himself
                 ,
                 though
                 seeming
                 to
                 be
                 much
                 troubled
                 ,
                 he
                 walked
                 softly
                 to
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 seeming
                 ignorant
                 of
                 Galatheas
                 removing
                 from
                 Bonlieu
                 ,
                 he
                 asked
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 whom
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 whom
                 they
                 brought
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 .
                 None
                 knew
                 what
                 to
                 answer
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 discovered
                 his
                 enterprise
                 unto
                 any
                 about
                 him
                 ,
                 being
                 more
                 politique
                 then
                 to
                 divulge
                 those
                 design
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 
                 intended
                 to
                 execute
                 :
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 walked
                 a
                 little
                 farther
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 came
                 and
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 one
                 who
                 was
                 dead
                 ,
                 whom
                 Galathea
                 had
                 caused
                 to
                 be
                 carried
                 unto
                 Marcelles
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 was
                 killed
                 in
                 her
                 presence
                 within
                 the
                 next
                 wood
                 .
                 Now
                 did
                 he
                 begin
                 to
                 think
                 that
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 had
                 executed
                 what
                 they
                 had
                 promised
                 ,
                 and
                 began
                 to
                 gust
                 all
                 the
                 sweets
                 of
                 revenge
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 lasted
                 no
                 longer
                 then
                 till
                 he
                 met
                 this
                 corps
                 :
                 for
                 observing
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 corps
                 of
                 no
                 Cavalier
                 ,
                 and
                 asking
                 where
                 they
                 found
                 that
                 corps
                 ,
                 and
                 whither
                 they
                 carried
                 it
                 ?
                 The
                 men
                 answered
                 ,
                 that
                 Galathea
                 had
                 been
                 set
                 upon
                 by
                 six
                 Cavaliers
                 ,
                 that
                 one
                 single
                 man
                 had
                 defeated
                 them
                 all
                 :
                 that
                 this
                 Shepherd
                 offering
                 to
                 assist
                 was
                 killed
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 lay
                 dead
                 upon
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 carried
                 the
                 corps
                 of
                 this
                 Shepherd
                 unto
                 Marselles
                 ,
                 by
                 command
                 of
                 Galathea
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 there
                 honorably
                 interred
                 .
                 But
                 ,
                 said
                 Polemas
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 become
                 of
                 the
                 Cavalier
                 that
                 resisted
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 ?
                 He
                 is
                 much
                 wounded
                 ,
                 answered
                 they
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 carried
                 unto
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 the
                 grand
                 
                   Druide
                   .
                   Polemas
                
                 then
                 seeming
                 to
                 know
                 nothing
                 of
                 the
                 business
                 :
                 This
                 it
                 is
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 as
                 went
                 away
                 )
                 to
                 cashier
                 Souldiers
                 without
                 a
                 cause
                 ;
                 I
                 do
                 verily
                 believe
                 ,
                 these
                 are
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 cashiered
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 angry
                 against
                 Damon
                 ,
                 did
                 now
                 seek
                 to
                 be
                 revenged
                 upon
                 him
                 in
                 this
                 wood
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 he
                 said
                 as
                 a
                 preparative
                 to
                 an
                 excuse
                 when
                 Galathea
                 should
                 complain
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 did
                 imagine
                 that
                 the
                 men
                 would
                 be
                 all
                 known
                 .
                 Then
                 continuing
                 still
                 his
                 hunting
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 away
                 all
                 thoughts
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 any
                 hand
                 in
                 the
                 business
                 ;
                 he
                 presently
                 dispatched
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 to
                 congratulate
                 Galathea
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 Fortune
                 which
                 Damon
                 had
                 in
                 this
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 commanded
                 the
                 man
                 to
                 take
                 especial
                 notice
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 words
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 an
                 observant
                 eye
                 over
                 all
                 the
                 actions
                 of
                 the
                 Nymph
                 .
                 And
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 dispatched
                 another
                 man
                 to
                 acquaint
                 Amasis
                 with
                 the
                 accident
                 ,
                 beseeching
                 her
                 not
                 to
                 suffer
                 Galathea
                 to
                 go
                 abroad
                 any
                 more
                 alone
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 such
                 guards
                 as
                 are
                 fitting
                 for
                 her
                 Grandeur
                 :
                 he
                 also
                 commanded
                 this
                 man
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 special
                 observance
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 Amasis
                 said
                 and
                 did
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Clidamant
                   ,
                   Guyemant
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Lindamore
                 ,
                 with
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 Cavalry
                 in
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 being
                 now
                 in
                 the
                 Army
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Franks
                   ,
                   Polemas
                
                 stayed
                 at
                 home
                 as
                 Lieutenant
                 unto
                 Amasis
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 room
                 of
                 Clidamant
                 ;
                 And
                 an
                 ambitious
                 design
                 swelled
                 him
                 with
                 hopes
                 to
                 make
                 himself
                 Lord
                 of
                 this
                 Province
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 considering
                 what
                 abundance
                 of
                 difficulties
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 meet
                 withall
                 ,
                 in
                 altering
                 the
                 Fundamental
                 Laws
                 of
                 a
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 taking
                 the
                 whole
                 frame
                 from
                 off
                 its
                 basis
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 expedient
                 ,
                 first
                 ,
                 to
                 try
                 all
                 wayes
                 if
                 he
                 could
                 marry
                 Galathea
                 ,
                 and
                 left
                 nothing
                 invented
                 which
                 might
                 probably
                 bring
                 it
                 to
                 pass
                 :
                 Now
                 seeing
                 but
                 only
                 two
                 ways
                 to
                 compass
                 his
                 design
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 by
                 sweetness
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 by
                 violence
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 first
                 try
                 if
                 he
                 could
                 win
                 her
                 good
                 will
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 that
                 failed
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 have
                 recourse
                 unto
                 the
                 fast
                 remedy
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 order
                 to
                 his
                 first
                 design
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 imploy
                 that
                 pretended
                 Druide
                 ,
                 called
                 Climanthes
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 formerly
                 told
                 Galathea
                 her
                 Fortune
                 ,
                 having
                 an
                 opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Nymph
                 had
                 a
                 Genius
                 ,
                 very
                 apt
                 and
                 inclinable
                 to
                 hearken
                 unto
                 such
                 impostures
                 and
                 Novelties
                 .
                 He
                 procured
                 him
                 therefore
                 to
                 set
                 up
                 his
                 Cell
                 again
                 neer
                 the
                 Garden
                 of
                 
                   Mount
                   Brison
                
                 where
                 it
                 was
                 before
                 ;
                 and
                 setting
                 all
                 his
                 things
                 in
                 better
                 order
                 as
                 he
                 thought
                 ,
                 then
                 formerly
                 ;
                 he
                 shewed
                 himself
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 dayes
                 ,
                 in
                 hopes
                 that
                 Galathea
                 would
                 come
                 and
                 visit
                 him
                 as
                 before
                 she
                 had
                 done
                 .
                 And
                 Polemas
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 best
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 absence
                 of
                 Clidamant
                 and
                 Lindamore
                 he
                 could
                 ,
                 he
                 provided
                 himself
                 of
                 many
                 Souldiers
                 in
                 the
                 Dominions
                 of
                 the
                 Visigots
                 and
                 Burgundians
                 ,
                 who
                 remained
                 quietly
                 in
                 the
                 neighbouring
                 Towns
                 in
                 expectation
                 of
                 his
                 commands
                 .
                 He
                 had
                 already
                 courted
                 himself
                 into
                 the
                 amity
                 of
                 the
                 neighbour
                 Princes
                 ,
                 by
                 corrupting
                 their
                 principal
                 Officers
                 ;
                 and
                 was
                 so
                 liberal
                 in
                 the
                 Segusian
                 Country
                 ,
                 so
                 Courteous
                 both
                 to
                 people
                 and
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 respective
                 unto
                 the
                 
                   Druides
                   ,
                   Fubages
                   ,
                   Sarronides
                   ,
                   Vaces
                   ,
                
                 and
                 other
                 Sacrificers
                 ,
                 as
                 every
                 one
                 desired
                 nothing
                 more
                 then
                 the
                 marriage
                 betwixt
                 Galathea
                 and
                 him
                 ,
                 unless
                 some
                 few
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 wiser
                 then
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 did
                 plainly
                 see
                 that
                 all
                 this
                 was
                 not
                 his
                 nature
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 forced
                 to
                 compasse
                 his
                 ends
                 in
                 obtaining
                 Soveraign
                 Power
                 ,
                 which
                 once
                 gotten
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 keep
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 means
                 he
                 got
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 more
                 sharp
                 and
                 Tyranique
                 courses
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 long
                 before
                 Amasis
                 could
                 see
                 these
                 things
                 ;
                 because
                 an
                 honest
                 and
                 good
                 soul
                 cannot
                 imagine
                 that
                 a
                 person
                 obliged
                 should
                 ever
                 become
                 ungrateful
                 and
                 traiterous
                 .
                 But
                 at
                 the
                 last
                 ,
                 she
                 began
                 to
                 perceive
                 it
                 by
                 a
                 letter
                 which
                 dropped
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 she
                 found
                 out
                 what
                 great
                 
                 intimacy
                 there
                 was
                 betwixt
                 Gond●bant
                 and
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 assoon
                 as
                 Lerindas
                 told
                 her
                 of
                 the
                 accident
                 which
                 had
                 hapned
                 unto
                 Damon
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 of
                 Polemas
                 ,
                 she
                 believed
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 setter
                 on
                 ;
                 yet
                 knowing
                 how
                 dangerous
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 shew
                 any
                 mistrust
                 of
                 a
                 Prime
                 Officer
                 ,
                 before
                 one
                 be
                 in
                 a
                 good
                 capacity
                 to
                 oppose
                 him
                 :
                 when
                 the
                 Messenger
                 of
                 Polemas
                 came
                 to
                 deliver
                 his
                 message
                 ,
                 she
                 seemed
                 very
                 thankful
                 unto
                 him
                 for
                 the
                 care
                 he
                 had
                 of
                 Galathea
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 him
                 word
                 b●ck
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Counsel
                 was
                 so
                 good
                 ,
                 as
                 she
                 would
                 follow
                 it
                 in
                 this
                 and
                 all
                 things
                 else
                 ;
                 And
                 dispatching
                 away
                 the
                 Messenger
                 ,
                 she
                 left
                 Marselles
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 unto
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Adamas
                 with
                 a
                 good
                 guard
                 of
                 Cavaliers
                 to
                 wait
                 upon
                 her
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 news
                 which
                 she
                 had
                 received
                 from
                 the
                 Army
                 of
                 the
                 Francks
                 ,
                 did
                 extreamly
                 trouble
                 her
                 ;
                 and
                 she
                 feared
                 that
                 since
                 it
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 long
                 kept
                 in
                 secret
                 ,
                 Polemas
                 would
                 resolve
                 upon
                 some
                 ill
                 design
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 late
                 she
                 began
                 to
                 think
                 he
                 was
                 apt
                 to
                 do
                 .
              
               
                 Galathea
                 was
                 no
                 sooner
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Adamas
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Messenger
                 from
                 Polemas
                 came
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 delivered
                 the
                 message
                 of
                 his
                 Master
                 very
                 bluntly
                 unto
                 her
                 ;
                 but
                 she
                 not
                 being
                 able
                 to
                 hide
                 the
                 displeasure
                 which
                 she
                 had
                 conceived
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 answered
                 him
                 very
                 sharply
                 :
                 Go
                 and
                 tell
                 your
                 Master
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 very
                 much
                 displeased
                 with
                 those
                 that
                 belong
                 unto
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 he
                 do
                 not
                 take
                 some
                 better
                 order
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 very
                 angry
                 with
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 Damon
                 was
                 got
                 into
                 bed
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 the
                 Chyrurgions
                 searched
                 his
                 wounds
                 ,
                 they
                 found
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 more
                 painful
                 then
                 dangerous
                 ;
                 For
                 though
                 he
                 was
                 run
                 through
                 the
                 Thigh
                 in
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 several
                 places
                 ,
                 yet
                 as
                 happy
                 luck
                 was
                 ,
                 no
                 Nerve
                 nor
                 Vein
                 was
                 hurt
                 ,
                 which
                 joyed
                 Madonthe
                 beyond
                 all
                 expressions
                 .
                 The
                 Chyrurgions
                 knowing
                 that
                 the
                 contentment
                 of
                 the
                 mind
                 was
                 highly
                 conducible
                 to
                 the
                 cure
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 they
                 intreated
                 Madonthe
                 not
                 to
                 stir
                 from
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 she
                 was
                 desirous
                 he
                 should
                 know
                 all
                 her
                 adventures
                 since
                 she
                 came
                 out
                 of
                 Aquitane
                 ,
                 she
                 did
                 not
                 only
                 answer
                 unto
                 all
                 his
                 questions
                 ,
                 but
                 related
                 all
                 the
                 plots
                 and
                 subtilties
                 of
                 Leriana
                 ,
                 which
                 she
                 had
                 contrived
                 to
                 the
                 advantage
                 of
                 Thersander
                 :
                 But
                 when
                 she
                 came
                 to
                 rehearse
                 the
                 grief
                 which
                 she
                 conceived
                 at
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 when
                 Halladine
                 brought
                 the
                 Handkerchief
                 full
                 of
                 blood
                 unto
                 Leriana
                 ,
                 and
                 Thersanders
                 Ring
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 refrain
                 from
                 tears
                 :
                 then
                 she
                 related
                 the
                 horrours
                 of
                 that
                 ignominious
                 death
                 which
                 she
                 was
                 to
                 dye
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 unlookt
                 for
                 relief
                 which
                 she
                 received
                 from
                 the
                 Knight
                 of
                 the
                 Tiger
                 :
                 And
                 his
                 departing
                 unknown
                 ,
                 continued
                 she
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 my
                 resolution
                 to
                 seek
                 him
                 out
                 .
                 But
                 cruel
                 Damon
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 must
                 give
                 you
                 that
                 Title
                 ,
                 how
                 could
                 you
                 find
                 a
                 heart
                 to
                 go
                 away
                 and
                 never
                 tell
                 me
                 who
                 you
                 were
                 ?
                 Why
                 should
                 you
                 after
                 you
                 had
                 given
                 life
                 to
                 my
                 body
                 ,
                 ravish
                 away
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 my
                 soul
                 ?
                 Why
                 would
                 you
                 not
                 let
                 me
                 know
                 you
                 were
                 alive
                 ?
                 Oh
                 Damon
                 !
                 how
                 many
                 sad
                 sighes
                 ,
                 sorrows
                 and
                 tears
                 ,
                 had
                 you
                 spared
                 me
                 if
                 you
                 had
                 ?
                 Afterward
                 she
                 related
                 unto
                 him
                 her
                 resolution
                 of
                 seeking
                 out
                 this
                 unknown
                 Knight
                 ,
                 whom
                 she
                 was
                 in
                 quest
                 of
                 ,
                 though
                 she
                 knew
                 no
                 reason
                 ,
                 why
                 she
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 earnest
                 after
                 him
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 all-wise
                 providence
                 of
                 Heaven
                 would
                 have
                 it
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 might
                 find
                 Damon
                 under
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 another
                 :
                 The
                 truth
                 is
                 ,
                 continued
                 she
                 ,
                 I
                 had
                 a
                 far
                 fetched
                 conceipt
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 find
                 him
                 thus
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 I
                 should
                 never
                 find
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 you
                 see
                 how
                 happily
                 God
                 brings
                 all
                 things
                 about
                 :
                 Thersander
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 cause
                 of
                 our
                 separation
                 ,
                 and
                 Thersander
                 is
                 the
                 last
                 cause
                 of
                 our
                 conjunction
                 ;
                 how
                 faithfully
                 has
                 he
                 waited
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 kept
                 himself
                 within
                 the
                 limits
                 of
                 a
                 respectful
                 distance
                 ,
                 maugre
                 all
                 the
                 falacies
                 and
                 false
                 hopes
                 that
                 Leriana
                 had
                 insused
                 into
                 him
                 ;
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 best
                 advised
                 man
                 might
                 well
                 have
                 been
                 deluded
                 ?
                 Upon
                 this
                 she
                 acquainted
                 him
                 how
                 her
                 Nurse
                 dyed
                 at
                 
                   Mount
                   Dor
                
                 ;
                 how
                 she
                 met
                 with
                 
                   Laonice
                   ,
                   Hylas
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Tirsis
                 ;
                 and
                 how
                 the
                 Oracle
                 caused
                 her
                 to
                 come
                 into
                 this
                 Country
                 ,
                 where
                 she
                 had
                 spent
                 her
                 time
                 in
                 the
                 Company
                 of
                 
                   Astrea
                   ,
                   Diana
                   ,
                   Phillis
                
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Shepherdesses
                 of
                 Lignon
                 ,
                 from
                 whom
                 she
                 departed
                 that
                 morning
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 design
                 of
                 returning
                 into
                 Aquitane
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 spend
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 her
                 days
                 amongst
                 the
                 Vestals
                 and
                 Druides
                 Daughters
                 .
                 To
                 be
                 brief
                 ,
                 she
                 omitted
                 nothing
                 ,
                 but
                 made
                 a
                 most
                 faithful
                 relation
                 of
                 every
                 passage
                 unto
                 Damon
                 ,
                 who
                 hearkned
                 unto
                 it
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 joy
                 and
                 contentment
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 knew
                 not
                 which
                 way
                 to
                 be
                 thankful
                 enough
                 unto
                 his
                 good
                 Fortune
                 ,
                 for
                 this
                 favour
                 :
                 and
                 after
                 a
                 while
                 of
                 ravishment
                 in
                 this
                 contemplation
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 Madam
                 another
                 time
                 give
                 you
                 an
                 exact
                 relation
                 of
                 my
                 life
                 since
                 I
                 had
                 the
                 happiness
                 of
                 seeing
                 you
                 last
                 ;
                 but
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 the
                 Chyrurgions
                 forbid
                 me
                 speaking
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 use
                 any
                 
                 long
                 discourse
                 ,
                 only
                 let
                 me
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 hope
                 our
                 future
                 Fortunes
                 will
                 be
                 better
                 then
                 they
                 have
                 been
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 Oracle
                 which
                 I
                 consulted
                 with
                 at
                 
                   Mount
                   Verdun
                
                 ,
                 assured
                 me
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 restored
                 from
                 death
                 to
                 life
                 by
                 that
                 man
                 whom
                 I
                 most
                 hated
                 and
                 contemned
                 :
                 And
                 see
                 how
                 this
                 poor
                 Cavalier
                 brought
                 you
                 hither
                 ,
                 where
                 I
                 find
                 you
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 Truth
                 is
                 ,
                 I
                 might
                 most
                 rightly
                 be
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 dead
                 when
                 I
                 was
                 deprived
                 of
                 you
                 ;
                 and
                 alive
                 again
                 in
                 the
                 happiness
                 of
                 being
                 with
                 you
                 ;
                 when
                 I
                 do
                 consider
                 the
                 passage
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 chuse
                 but
                 admire
                 at
                 the
                 wise
                 providence
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Gods
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 ordered
                 Thersander
                 to
                 give
                 me
                 a
                 double
                 life
                 ,
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 my
                 body
                 ,
                 by
                 that
                 relief
                 which
                 he
                 brought
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 my
                 soul
                 ,
                 in
                 conducting
                 you
                 Madam
                 unto
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 I
                 was
                 :
                 There
                 is
                 only
                 one
                 doubt
                 in
                 the
                 Oracle
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 do
                 scruple
                 at
                 :
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Oracle
                   .
                
                 
                   AND
                   thou
                   ,
                   O
                   perfect
                   Lover
                   ,
                   when
                
                 
                   Thou
                   hear'st
                   a
                   Diamond
                   speak
                   :
                   Oh!
                   then
                
                 
                   From
                   Death
                   to
                   Life
                   thou
                   shalt
                   return
                   ,
                
                 
                   By
                   help
                   of
                   him
                   whom
                   thou
                   didst
                   scorn
                   .
                
              
               
                 I
                 see
                 ,
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 that
                 all
                 is
                 most
                 perfectly
                 accomplished
                 ,
                 except
                 this
                 hearing
                 a
                 Diamond
                 speak
                 ,
                 unless
                 the
                 Oracle
                 will
                 have
                 me
                 to
                 take
                 you
                 Madam
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 Diamond
                 in
                 constancy
                 and
                 excellency
                 of
                 amity
                 .
                 Adamas
                 hearkned
                 unto
                 this
                 Discourse
                 very
                 attentively
                 ;
                 Sir
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 and
                 smiled
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 had
                 been
                 known
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 the
                 obscurity
                 of
                 this
                 Oracle
                 would
                 vanish
                 :
                 for
                 my
                 name
                 is
                 Adamas
                 ,
                 which
                 singifies
                 in
                 the
                 Roman
                 Language
                 a
                 Diamond
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 this
                 Oracle
                 let
                 you
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 you
                 hear
                 me
                 ,
                 this
                 accident
                 shall
                 befall
                 you
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 indeed
                 it
                 did
                 :
                 For
                 at
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 time
                 that
                 
                   Alcidon
                   ,
                   Daphnide
                
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 ,
                 came
                 unto
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 you
                 were
                 ,
                 you
                 met
                 with
                 Madonthe
                 .
                 I
                 must
                 confess
                 (
                 said
                 Damon
                 )
                 the
                 Oracle
                 is
                 fully
                 cleered
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 am
                 most
                 humbly
                 thankful
                 unto
                 that
                 Deity
                 which
                 ordained
                 me
                 this
                 happiness
                 when
                 I
                 least
                 expected
                 it
                 :
                 But
                 Reverend
                 Father
                 ,
                 continued
                 he
                 ,
                 and
                 looked
                 about
                 the
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 I
                 heard
                 you
                 name
                 two
                 persons
                 ,
                 whom
                 I
                 infinitely
                 esteem
                 ,
                 and
                 should
                 think
                 my self
                 very
                 happy
                 to
                 see
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 .
                 Then
                 Alcidon
                 stepped
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 imbracing
                 him
                 ,
                 said
                 ,
                 yes
                 
                   Damon
                   ,
                   Daphnide
                
                 and
                 Alcidon
                 are
                 here
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 conducted
                 unto
                 this
                 Country
                 of
                 wonders
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 Love
                 which
                 brought
                 you
                 into
                 it
                 :
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 Daphnide
                 came
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 saluting
                 him
                 ,
                 said
                 ,
                 yes
                 ,
                 yes
                 
                   Damon
                   ,
                   Madonthe
                
                 can
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 Daphnide
                 is
                 also
                 here
                 ,
                 and
                 presents
                 her self
                 unto
                 you
                 under
                 the
                 notion
                 of
                 one
                 of
                 your
                 best
                 Friends
                 .
                 Damon
                 being
                 surprised
                 to
                 see
                 this
                 Cavalier
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 Lady
                 ,
                 thus
                 clad
                 in
                 the
                 habit
                 of
                 Shepherds
                 ,
                 he
                 knew
                 not
                 at
                 first
                 whether
                 he
                 was
                 asleep
                 or
                 awake
                 ;
                 but
                 afterwards
                 touching
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 hearing
                 them
                 speak
                 ,
                 he
                 embraced
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 cryed
                 out
                 ;
                 O
                 Alcidon
                 !
                 I
                 must
                 needs
                 confess
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 Country
                 is
                 a
                 Country
                 of
                 Wonders
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 are
                 wonders
                 full
                 of
                 joy
                 and
                 happiness
                 ,
                 greater
                 then
                 ever
                 I
                 could
                 hope
                 to
                 see
                 .
                 Whilst
                 Daphnide
                 and
                 Alcidon
                 were
                 saluting
                 ,
                 Madonthe
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 were
                 all
                 rejoycing
                 together
                 at
                 their
                 happy
                 meeting
                 ,
                 news
                 was
                 brought
                 unto
                 Adamas
                 that
                 the
                 Nymph
                 Amasis
                 was
                 entred
                 into
                 the
                 Court
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 was
                 no
                 sooner
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Chamber
                 to
                 meet
                 her
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 found
                 her
                 at
                 the
                 door
                 ,
                 where
                 after
                 she
                 had
                 stayed
                 a
                 little
                 ,
                 she
                 entred
                 into
                 the
                 room
                 where
                 Damon
                 was
                 :
                 I
                 think
                 ,
                 valiant
                 Cavalier
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 shall
                 never
                 come
                 to
                 see
                 you
                 ,
                 but
                 shall
                 find
                 you
                 thus
                 unfortunately
                 wounded
                 .
                 Madam
                 ,
                 answered
                 Damon
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 never
                 complain
                 against
                 any
                 of
                 these
                 wounds
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 received
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 gave
                 me
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 seeing
                 the
                 Nymph
                 Galathea
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 you
                 Madam
                 ;
                 and
                 these
                 last
                 have
                 made
                 me
                 meet
                 with
                 her
                 ,
                 who
                 only
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 can
                 make
                 me
                 happy
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 in
                 lieu
                 of
                 complaining
                 against
                 this
                 Country
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 cause
                 to
                 Love
                 it
                 ,
                 esteem
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 speak
                 well
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 Upon
                 this
                 Amasis
                 being
                 informed
                 of
                 the
                 quality
                 of
                 Madonthe
                 ,
                 she
                 went
                 to
                 embrace
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 caress
                 her
                 according
                 to
                 her
                 merits
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 she
                 took
                 no
                 notice
                 of
                 Daphnide
                 and
                 Alcidon
                 ;
                 I
                 perceive
                 Madam
                 ,
                 (
                 said
                 Damon
                 unto
                 her
                 )
                 that
                 those
                 two
                 persons
                 are
                 unknown
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 but
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 worth
                 your
                 acquaintance
                 ;
                 for
                 though
                 you
                 see
                 them
                 thus
                 disguised
                 ,
                 yet
                 Madam
                 
                 the
                 one
                 is
                 Daphnide
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 is
                 Alcidon
                 ;
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 Daphnide
                 whose
                 merits
                 so
                 much
                 commanded
                 the
                 affection
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Eurick
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 Alcidon
                 ,
                 so
                 Feared
                 and
                 Loved
                 for
                 his
                 valour
                 by
                 Thorismond
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Visigots
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 those
                 that
                 succeeded
                 him
                 .
                 Amasis
                 ,
                 upon
                 this
                 ,
                 gave
                 him
                 thanks
                 for
                 his
                 advice
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 to
                 embrace
                 them
                 :
                 It
                 had
                 been
                 enough
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 )
                 if
                 you
                 had
                 only
                 told
                 me
                 their
                 right
                 names
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 I
                 had
                 heard
                 them
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 presently
                 have
                 known
                 these
                 two
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Great
                 Favorites
                 of
                 King
                 Eurick
                 :
                 But
                 I
                 must
                 needs
                 confess
                 ,
                 that
                 seeing
                 them
                 thus
                 habited
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 not
                 have
                 known
                 them
                 for
                 what
                 they
                 are
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 I
                 am
                 obliged
                 unto
                 you
                 for
                 telling
                 me
                 .
                 The
                 obligation
                 Madam
                 ,
                 replied
                 Daphnide
                 ,
                 is
                 on
                 our
                 sides
                 ,
                 since
                 he
                 has
                 made
                 us
                 known
                 unto
                 the
                 greatest
                 ,
                 most
                 esteemed
                 ,
                 and
                 honoured
                 Nymph
                 amongst
                 all
                 the
                 Gaules
                 .
                 But
                 Sir
                 ,
                 said
                 Amasis
                 unto
                 Alcidon
                 ,
                 how
                 came
                 you
                 to
                 be
                 thus
                 disguised
                 ?
                 And
                 where
                 met
                 you
                 with
                 this
                 Shepherds
                 habit
                 ?
                 The
                 Story
                 of
                 it
                 Madam
                 ,
                 answered
                 Alcidon
                 ,
                 would
                 be
                 too
                 long
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 ,
                 who
                 can
                 be
                 in
                 Forrests
                 and
                 not
                 become
                 a
                 Shepherd
                 ?
                 The
                 Country
                 is
                 so
                 full
                 of
                 accomplished
                 Shepherds
                 ,
                 and
                 Fair
                 Shepherdesses
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 rather
                 wonder
                 that
                 you
                 Madam
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 your
                 Nymphs
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 Habits
                 of
                 Shepherdesses
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 am
                 very
                 glad
                 (
                 answered
                 the
                 Nymph
                 )
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 found
                 any
                 thing
                 in
                 this
                 Country
                 which
                 pleaseth
                 you
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 we
                 have
                 the
                 happiness
                 to
                 see
                 you
                 in
                 Marselles
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 you
                 will
                 not
                 think
                 my
                 Nymphs
                 less
                 lovely
                 then
                 the
                 Shepherdesses
                 ,
                 nor
                 find
                 them
                 in
                 any
                 humour
                 of
                 changing
                 habits
                 with
                 them
                 .
                 Madam
                 ,
                 (
                 answered
                 Alcidon
                 )
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 doubt
                 of
                 any
                 thing
                 you
                 say
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 give
                 me
                 leave
                 to
                 be
                 silent
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 say
                 nothing
                 unto
                 what
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 yet
                 know
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Nymph
                 had
                 continued
                 the
                 discourse
                 longer
                 ,
                 if
                 she
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 very
                 desirous
                 to
                 have
                 some
                 talk
                 with
                 the
                 sage
                 Adamas
                 :
                 and
                 having
                 held
                 a
                 long
                 discourse
                 with
                 Galathea
                 and
                 him
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 news
                 which
                 she
                 had
                 received
                 ,
                 she
                 went
                 at
                 last
                 unto
                 Damon
                 ,
                 and
                 asked
                 him
                 how
                 he
                 did
                 after
                 his
                 wounds
                 were
                 dressed
                 ?
                 And
                 understanding
                 that
                 he
                 found
                 himself
                 much
                 better
                 ,
                 she
                 left
                 him
                 with
                 Madonthe
                 ,
                 saying
                 she
                 would
                 not
                 hinder
                 them
                 of
                 their
                 contentments
                 in
                 talking
                 privately
                 together
                 :
                 Then
                 she
                 commanded
                 Silvia
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Nymphs
                 ,
                 to
                 entertain
                 Daphnide
                 and
                 her
                 Company
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 shew
                 Alcidon
                 that
                 the
                 Nymphs
                 of
                 Marselles
                 do
                 not
                 yeild
                 unto
                 the
                 Shepherdesses
                 of
                 Lignon
                 .
                 Upon
                 this
                 taking
                 Adamas
                 by
                 one
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 Galathea
                 by
                 another
                 ,
                 she
                 went
                 into
                 the
                 Gallery
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 doors
                 being
                 all
                 shut
                 ,
                 she
                 took
                 a
                 whole
                 turn
                 before
                 she
                 began
                 to
                 speak
                 :
                 afterwards
                 assuming
                 another
                 look
                 more
                 serious
                 then
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 seeming
                 to
                 be
                 much
                 troubled
                 ,
                 she
                 turned
                 her self
                 toward
                 Adamas
                 and
                 spoke
                 thus
                 .
              
               
                 Father
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 )
                 I
                 have
                 things
                 of
                 great
                 importance
                 to
                 impart
                 unto
                 you
                 ;
                 and
                 you
                 must
                 give
                 me
                 that
                 Faithful
                 and
                 Prudent
                 Counsel
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 were
                 always
                 wont
                 :
                 and
                 because
                 I
                 may
                 perhaps
                 forget
                 some
                 material
                 passages
                 ,
                 I
                 desire
                 that
                 he
                 who
                 brought
                 me
                 the
                 news
                 ,
                 may
                 make
                 the
                 relation
                 of
                 it
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 have
                 but
                 as
                 much
                 time
                 afterwards
                 as
                 to
                 return
                 unto
                 Marselles
                 :
                 Madam
                 ,
                 answered
                 Adamas
                 ,
                 I
                 pray
                 Heaven
                 you
                 be
                 not
                 mistaken
                 in
                 my
                 Prudence
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 dare
                 answer
                 for
                 my
                 fidelity
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 for
                 your
                 return
                 unto
                 Marselles
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 hope
                 that
                 unless
                 your
                 haste
                 be
                 very
                 great
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 honour
                 me
                 and
                 my
                 house
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 to
                 stay
                 this
                 night
                 in
                 it
                 :
                 Father
                 ,
                 (
                 answered
                 Amasis
                 )
                 if
                 the
                 urgency
                 of
                 my
                 affairs
                 would
                 permit
                 it
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 very
                 willing
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 you
                 shall
                 hear
                 what
                 the
                 Cavalier
                 will
                 say
                 whom
                 Lindamore
                 sent
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 not
                 judg
                 it
                 convenient
                 :
                 Then
                 causing
                 Galathea
                 to
                 call
                 in
                 the
                 Cavalier
                 whom
                 Lindamore
                 sent
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 doors
                 being
                 shut
                 ,
                 pray
                 Sir
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 unto
                 the
                 Cavalier
                 ,
                 make
                 us
                 a
                 relation
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 message
                 which
                 Lindamore
                 has
                 sent
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 omit
                 not
                 any
                 particular
                 either
                 concerning
                 our
                 affairs
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 affairs
                 of
                 Childerick
                 and
                 Guyemant
                 ,
                 since
                 they
                 are
                 so
                 linked
                 together
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 can
                 hardly
                 be
                 separated
                 .
                 Upon
                 this
                 ,
                 placing
                 the
                 Cavalier
                 between
                 her self
                 and
                 Adamas
                 ,
                 and
                 holding
                 Galathea
                 in
                 her
                 other
                 hand
                 ,
                 they
                 all
                 walked
                 together
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Cavalier
                 in
                 obedience
                 to
                 her
                 commands
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 deep
                 sigh
                 ,
                 began
                 thus
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 The
                 History
                 of
                 Childerick
                 ,
                 Silviana
                 ,
                 and
                 Adrimartes
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 Cannot
                 Madam
                 without
                 a
                 World
                 of
                 grief
                 ,
                 make
                 this
                 relation
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 commanded
                 me
                 :
                 And
                 yet
                 I
                 cannot
                 refuse
                 any
                 thing
                 which
                 comes
                 with
                 a
                 command
                 from
                 you
                 ;
                 if
                 you
                 find
                 any
                 disorder
                 in
                 my
                 Discourse
                 ,
                 or
                 if
                 perchance
                 I
                 forget
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 impute
                 it
                 to
                 my
                 sorrows
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 it
                 find
                 a
                 pardon
                 :
                 and
                 you
                 shall
                 see
                 by
                 what
                 I
                 shall
                 relate
                 ,
                 how
                 all
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 dependency
                 upon
                 a
                 Prince
                 ,
                 are
                 interested
                 in
                 his
                 conduct
                 :
                 and
                 how
                 their
                 good
                 and
                 their
                 bad
                 Fortunes
                 have
                 their
                 influences
                 from
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 Merovius
                 who
                 by
                 the
                 grandure
                 of
                 his
                 actions
                 has
                 got
                 the
                 Title
                 of
                 Excellent
                 among
                 the
                 Franks
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 Language
                 Mervoch
                 ,
                 signifies
                 
                   Excellent
                   Prince
                
                 .
                 After
                 he
                 had
                 gained
                 many
                 victories
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 over
                 the
                 
                   Huns
                   ,
                   Gepides
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Almaines
                 ,
                 as
                 over
                 the
                 Romans
                 and
                 Burgundians
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 Reigned
                 twelve
                 years
                 ,
                 he
                 died
                 full
                 of
                 glory
                 ,
                 and
                 lamented
                 by
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 leaving
                 by
                 his
                 wise
                 Methina
                 ,
                 the
                 Daughter
                 of
                 Stuffart
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Huns
                 ,
                 and
                 Predecessor
                 of
                 Atillas
                 ,
                 surnamed
                 
                   the
                   Scourge
                   of
                   God
                
                 ,
                 only
                 one
                 Son
                 whose
                 name
                 is
                 Childerick
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Reputation
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Love
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 got
                 amongst
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 moved
                 all
                 the
                 Franks
                 with
                 a
                 common
                 consent
                 to
                 make
                 choise
                 of
                 Childerick
                 the
                 Son
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 set
                 upon
                 his
                 head
                 a
                 double
                 Crown
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 to
                 intimate
                 his
                 succession
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 to
                 speak
                 the
                 conquests
                 of
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 they
                 carried
                 him
                 upon
                 their
                 shoulders
                 throughout
                 all
                 the
                 streets
                 of
                 Soissons
                 ,
                 and
                 proclaimed
                 him
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Franks
                 :
                 before
                 him
                 went
                 the
                 Heralds
                 of
                 Arms
                 ,
                 carrying
                 in
                 their
                 hands
                 Ensignes
                 won
                 by
                 Merovius
                 from
                 the
                 
                   Huns
                   ,
                   Gepides
                   ,
                   Alaines
                   ,
                   Burgundians
                
                 and
                 Romans
                 ,
                 all
                 which
                 they
                 trailed
                 upon
                 the
                 ground
                 :
                 after
                 followed
                 the
                 Ensignes
                 of
                 the
                 Franks
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 semi-Flower
                 de
                 Luces
                 in
                 an
                 Azure
                 Field
                 :
                 and
                 last
                 of
                 all
                 followed
                 the
                 Ensignes
                 of
                 Merovius
                 his
                 Father
                 ;
                 The
                 first
                 was
                 a
                 Lion
                 endeavouring
                 to
                 mount
                 a
                 steep
                 Hill
                 to
                 devour
                 an
                 Eagle
                 which
                 sate
                 upon
                 the
                 top
                 ,
                 with
                 this
                 motto
                 ;
                 
                   With
                   Paines
                   is
                   the
                   Prey
                   obtained
                
                 ;
                 and
                 another
                 was
                 a
                 Crown
                 upon
                 a
                 Buckler
                 ,
                 with
                 this
                 motto
                 :
                 
                   A
                   Buckler
                   secures
                   a
                   Crown
                
                 .
                 Thus
                 going
                 Triumphantly
                 through
                 all
                 the
                 streets
                 ,
                 the
                 Air
                 did
                 Eccho
                 with
                 the
                 loud
                 acclamations
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 and
                 Souldiers
                 :
                 Bonfires
                 blazed
                 befory
                 every
                 door
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 extinguished
                 ,
                 great
                 Wax
                 Tapers
                 burned
                 all
                 the
                 night
                 before
                 every
                 mans
                 house
                 ,
                 and
                 nothing
                 but
                 dancing
                 and
                 joy
                 could
                 be
                 seen
                 in
                 the
                 streets
                 ;
                 Tables
                 sumptuously
                 furnished
                 were
                 set
                 out
                 for
                 all
                 commers
                 :
                 And
                 it
                 is
                 impossible
                 for
                 me
                 Madam
                 ,
                 to
                 express
                 the
                 great
                 hopes
                 that
                 the
                 people
                 had
                 in
                 this
                 young
                 King
                 :
                 looking
                 upon
                 him
                 as
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Merovius
                 ,
                 whose
                 memory
                 was
                 yet
                 so
                 fresh
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 his
                 great
                 victories
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 before
                 their
                 eyes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 generous
                 actions
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 made
                 them
                 hope
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 from
                 the
                 Son
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 matter
                 of
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 management
                 of
                 publique
                 affairs
                 .
                 But
                 he
                 quickly
                 shewed
                 them
                 that
                 Dominion
                 is
                 a
                 place
                 so
                 slippery
                 ,
                 that
                 few
                 persons
                 can
                 attain
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 fewer
                 can
                 find
                 firm
                 footing
                 without
                 a
                 fall
                 :
                 For
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 after
                 he
                 was
                 Crowned
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 lay
                 Arms
                 aside
                 ,
                 and
                 addict
                 himself
                 unto
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 pleasures
                 ;
                 not
                 remembring
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 magnanimity
                 ,
                 and
                 martial
                 exploits
                 of
                 his
                 predecessors
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 promoted
                 them
                 unto
                 that
                 Dominion
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 now
                 the
                 Court
                 was
                 quite
                 changed
                 and
                 swarmed
                 with
                 esseminate
                 Sycophants
                 ,
                 whilst
                 valiant
                 and
                 brave
                 minds
                 had
                 nothing
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 but
                 stand
                 with
                 their
                 hands
                 in
                 their
                 pockets
                 ;
                 young
                 Gallants
                 who
                 under
                 Merovius
                 began
                 to
                 bud
                 in
                 valour
                 ,
                 are
                 now
                 after
                 the
                 example
                 of
                 Childerick
                 turned
                 women
                 ,
                 and
                 look
                 not
                 like
                 the
                 same
                 men
                 they
                 promised
                 to
                 be
                 .
                 So
                 as
                 all
                 the
                 hopes
                 of
                 conquest
                 were
                 turned
                 unto
                 fears
                 ,
                 lest
                 the
                 state
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 conquered
                 should
                 revolt
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 utmost
                 limits
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 hopes
                 was
                 only
                 to
                 keep
                 what
                 they
                 had
                 already
                 gotten
                 .
                 
                   Clidamant
                   ,
                   Lindamore
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Guyemant
                 ,
                 were
                 much
                 displeased
                 at
                 the
                 alteration
                 of
                 this
                 Prince
                 ,
                 especially
                 Guyemant
                 ,
                 as
                 one
                 most
                 concerned
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 who
                 had
                 devoted
                 all
                 his
                 services
                 unto
                 this
                 King.
                 So
                 as
                 when
                 Lindamore
                 
                 advised
                 Clidamant
                 to
                 return
                 into
                 his
                 own
                 Country
                 ,
                 because
                 this
                 Prince
                 was
                 so
                 drowned
                 in
                 pleasures
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 more
                 glory
                 to
                 be
                 got
                 by
                 staying
                 there
                 ,
                 Gayemant
                 with
                 tears
                 in
                 his
                 eyes
                 disswaded
                 him
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 any
                 thing
                 under
                 Heaven
                 would
                 awake
                 Childerick
                 from
                 his
                 drowsie
                 security
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 the
                 generosity
                 and
                 virtue
                 of
                 Clidemant
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 so
                 much
                 happiness
                 befel
                 the
                 Franks
                 by
                 his
                 means
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 get
                 more
                 glory
                 by
                 it
                 then
                 any
                 other
                 way
                 :
                 besides
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 consider
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 having
                 assisted
                 Merovius
                 against
                 so
                 many
                 potent
                 enemies
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 torn
                 extreamly
                 to
                 his
                 dis-advantage
                 if
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 also
                 assist
                 Childerick
                 ,
                 having
                 made
                 many
                 Princes
                 his
                 enemies
                 by
                 taking
                 part
                 with
                 the
                 
                   Franks
                   .
                   Clidemant
                
                 who
                 was
                 a
                 generous
                 Prince
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 did
                 love
                 the
                 person
                 of
                 Childerick
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 easily
                 perswaded
                 to
                 stay
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 stopped
                 his
                 eares
                 against
                 the
                 sound
                 advice
                 of
                 Lindamore
                 ,
                 as
                 all
                 his
                 prudent
                 propositions
                 proved
                 fruitless
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 a
                 young
                 Cavalier
                 called
                 Andrimartes
                 ,
                 Son
                 unto
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 valiant
                 Heroes
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Franks
                 :
                 he
                 had
                 the
                 honour
                 to
                 be
                 educated
                 with
                 this
                 young
                 Prince
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 young
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 fit
                 to
                 follow
                 Merovius
                 in
                 the
                 Army
                 .
                 This
                 Andrimartes
                 with
                 many
                 other
                 children
                 of
                 the
                 Prime
                 Cavaliers
                 ,
                 were
                 continually
                 with
                 young
                 Childerick
                 ,
                 and
                 instructed
                 in
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 Noble
                 exercises
                 ,
                 that
                 might
                 make
                 them
                 fit
                 to
                 serve
                 their
                 Prince
                 and
                 Country
                 .
                 And
                 these
                 yourhs
                 were
                 not
                 only
                 taught
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 requisite
                 unto
                 courage
                 and
                 war
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 that
                 might
                 polish
                 their
                 minds
                 ,
                 and
                 temper
                 the
                 Natural
                 Ferocity
                 of
                 the
                 old
                 Sicambrians
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 of
                 the
                 Meotidan
                 Lake
                 .
                 Also
                 to
                 render
                 them
                 more
                 plausible
                 unto
                 the
                 Gaules
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 a
                 people
                 the
                 most
                 civilized
                 of
                 all
                 Europe
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 very
                 often
                 amongst
                 the
                 young
                 Ladies
                 ,
                 which
                 belonged
                 unto
                 the
                 Queen
                 Methina
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 was
                 such
                 pritty
                 familiants
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 would
                 propound
                 several
                 marriages
                 amongst
                 themselves
                 :
                 this
                 Queen
                 had
                 command
                 from
                 the
                 prudent
                 Merovius
                 her
                 Husbandi
                 to
                 entertain
                 as
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Gaul
                 Ladies
                 as
                 she
                 could
                 ,
                 designing
                 by
                 this
                 way
                 to
                 make
                 himself
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Gaules
                 by
                 Love
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 by
                 Arms.
                 
              
               
                 Amongst
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 thus
                 entertained
                 and
                 educated
                 during
                 the
                 infancy
                 of
                 
                   Childerick
                   ,
                   Silviana
                
                 had
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 her
                 merit
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 her
                 family
                 from
                 whence
                 she
                 was
                 extracted
                 :
                 This
                 young
                 Lady
                 was
                 adorned
                 with
                 all
                 such
                 qualities
                 as
                 have
                 power
                 to
                 cause
                 Love
                 ;
                 both
                 Fortune
                 and
                 Nature
                 had
                 equally
                 been
                 favourable
                 unto
                 her
                 :
                 And
                 besides
                 her
                 beauty
                 which
                 was
                 very
                 high
                 ,
                 she
                 had
                 a
                 wit
                 so
                 sweet
                 ,
                 as
                 all
                 those
                 whom
                 her
                 eyes
                 attracted
                 ,
                 were
                 held
                 by
                 her
                 courtesy
                 ,
                 and
                 sweet
                 conversation
                 .
                 This
                 young
                 Lady
                 was
                 not
                 yet
                 above
                 ten
                 or
                 eleven
                 years
                 of
                 age
                 ;
                 and
                 Andrimartes
                 who
                 was
                 about
                 thirteen
                 or
                 fourteen
                 ,
                 did
                 cast
                 an
                 amorous
                 glance
                 upon
                 her
                 :
                 Silviana
                 was
                 esteemed
                 the
                 only
                 Star
                 about
                 the
                 Queen
                 Methina
                 ;
                 and
                 Andrimartes
                 amongst
                 all
                 those
                 about
                 Childerick
                 carried
                 away
                 the
                 commendations
                 ,
                 either
                 for
                 dancing
                 ,
                 leaping
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 exercise
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 .
                 Moreover
                 he
                 was
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 sweet
                 and
                 tractable
                 disposition
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 he
                 got
                 the
                 better
                 of
                 any
                 of
                 his
                 Companions
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 insulting
                 ,
                 that
                 none
                 was
                 sorry
                 to
                 be
                 surmounted
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 very
                 willing
                 to
                 yeild
                 unto
                 him
                 that
                 glory
                 which
                 was
                 his
                 due
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 this
                 age
                 the
                 young
                 Andrimartes
                 began
                 to
                 cast
                 an
                 eye
                 upon
                 the
                 Fair
                 Silviana
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 such
                 a
                 beauty
                 as
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 looked
                 upon
                 and
                 not
                 loved
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 court
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 her
                 such
                 testimonies
                 of
                 his
                 affections
                 as
                 his
                 green
                 age
                 could
                 afford
                 .
                 Shee
                 ,
                 who
                 yet
                 hardly
                 knew
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Love
                 ,
                 received
                 his
                 boyish
                 services
                 ,
                 as
                 other
                 children
                 use
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 further
                 design
                 :
                 yet
                 in
                 a
                 little
                 time
                 she
                 began
                 to
                 like
                 him
                 better
                 then
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 and
                 resented
                 somthing
                 which
                 inclined
                 her
                 to
                 talk
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 glad
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 with
                 her
                 from
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 her
                 companions
                 ,
                 though
                 this
                 inclination
                 yet
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 phrased
                 either
                 love
                 or
                 affection
                 in
                 her
                 :
                 But
                 as
                 the
                 longer
                 one
                 stands
                 by
                 a
                 fire
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 heat
                 he
                 feels
                 ;
                 so
                 Andrimartes
                 could
                 not
                 hold
                 such
                 intimate
                 familiarity
                 with
                 Silviana
                 ,
                 without
                 kindling
                 such
                 sparks
                 of
                 Love
                 ,
                 as
                 at
                 length
                 so
                 inflamed
                 his
                 soul
                 ,
                 that
                 neither
                 time
                 nor
                 any
                 thing
                 else
                 could
                 extinguish
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 first
                 time
                 that
                 he
                 made
                 it
                 known
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 was
                 one
                 evening
                 when
                 the
                 Queen
                 Methina
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 her
                 custome
                 ,
                 went
                 to
                 walk
                 upon
                 the
                 banks
                 of
                 Seine
                 :
                 for
                 she
                 resided
                 most
                 at
                 Paris
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 center
                 of
                 the
                 conquests
                 of
                 Merovius
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 an
                 Oracle
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 lately
                 received
                 from
                 the
                 Temple
                 of
                 Ijis
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 said
                 thus
                 :
                 
                   
                   
                     WHen
                     Paris
                     is
                     the
                     Prime
                     of
                     Gaul
                     ,
                  
                   
                     A
                     Gaulish
                     stranger
                     govern
                     shall
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 Now
                 Merovius
                 and
                 the
                 Franks
                 thought
                 that
                 their
                 Ancestors
                 being
                 Gaules
                 ,
                 this
                 Oracle
                 was
                 spoken
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 assure
                 my self
                 that
                 Madam
                 you
                 know
                 how
                 this
                 delectable
                 River
                 of
                 Seine
                 runs
                 round
                 about
                 that
                 City
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 the
                 Queen
                 went
                 to
                 walk
                 upon
                 the
                 banks
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Ladies
                 and
                 Cavaliers
                 waited
                 upon
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 walked
                 also
                 two
                 and
                 two
                 ,
                 where
                 and
                 how
                 they
                 pleased
                 .
                 One
                 evening
                 therefore
                 after
                 supper
                 ,
                 Methina
                 went
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 Air
                 ,
                 and
                 Andrimartes
                 taking
                 Silviana
                 under
                 her
                 arm
                 ,
                 he
                 entertained
                 her
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 wont
                 with
                 his
                 young
                 affections
                 ,
                 unto
                 which
                 she
                 answered
                 in
                 as
                 innocent
                 Language
                 ,
                 as
                 infancy
                 it self
                 could
                 imagine
                 :
                 As
                 they
                 were
                 wandering
                 amongst
                 the
                 thick
                 of
                 the
                 wood
                 ,
                 they
                 sate
                 down
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 under
                 an
                 old
                 Willow
                 ,
                 which
                 grew
                 by
                 the
                 River
                 side
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 young
                 Lady
                 ,
                 not
                 liking
                 to
                 stay
                 too
                 long
                 in
                 a
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 weary
                 with
                 sitting
                 ,
                 she
                 rose
                 up
                 and
                 went
                 unto
                 a
                 little
                 tree
                 of
                 Osiers
                 ;
                 and
                 making
                 choise
                 of
                 one
                 whose
                 bark
                 was
                 smooth
                 and
                 tender
                 ,
                 she
                 had
                 a
                 mind
                 to
                 engrave
                 her
                 name
                 upon
                 it
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 taking
                 a
                 Gold
                 Bodkin
                 which
                 she
                 wore
                 in
                 her
                 hair
                 ,
                 she
                 engraved
                 the
                 Letters
                 of
                 
                   Silviana
                   .
                   Andrimartes
                
                 seeing
                 what
                 she
                 began
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 upon
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 tree
                 ,
                 and
                 write
                 upon
                 the
                 same
                 stalk
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 line
                 ,
                 these
                 words
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   Love
                
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 what
                 he
                 writ
                 ,
                 meeting
                 with
                 what
                 Silviana
                 had
                 written
                 ,
                 both
                 together
                 made
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   Love
                   Silviana
                
                 :
                 but
                 she
                 going
                 on
                 his
                 side
                 ,
                 she
                 could
                 see
                 only
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 written
                 ;
                 how
                 Andrimartes
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 do
                 you
                 Love
                 ?
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 who
                 ?
                 You
                 may
                 see
                 Madam
                 ,
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 unto
                 her
                 )
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 please
                 to
                 read
                 on
                 the
                 Line
                 :
                 For
                 my
                 part
                 ,
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 )
                 I
                 see
                 nothing
                 but
                 what
                 you
                 have
                 written
                 ;
                 look
                 a
                 little
                 better
                 Madam
                 ,
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 and
                 you
                 may
                 find
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 engraved
                 upon
                 my
                 heart
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 upon
                 that
                 bark
                 :
                 where
                 is
                 the
                 name
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 speak
                 of
                 ?
                 Look
                 well
                 ,
                 said
                 Andrimartes
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 will
                 find
                 it
                 not
                 far
                 off
                 :
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 understand
                 you
                 ,
                 answered
                 she
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 see
                 nothing
                 but
                 that
                 which
                 you
                 writ
                 ;
                 what
                 then
                 is
                 this
                 ?
                 (
                 answered
                 Andrimartes
                 ,
                 and
                 pointed
                 unto
                 what
                 she
                 had
                 engraved
                 )
                 That
                 is
                 Silviana
                 ,
                 (
                 answered
                 she
                 )
                 Then
                 ,
                 said
                 Andrimartes
                 ,
                 joyn
                 what
                 I
                 writ
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 you
                 writ
                 ,
                 together
                 .
                 I
                 see
                 ,
                 replied
                 she
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 joyning
                 them
                 together
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   Love
                   Silviana
                
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 my self
                 that
                 wrote
                 it
                 :
                 Most
                 true
                 ,
                 answered
                 Andrimartes
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 you
                 who
                 has
                 engraven
                 it
                 in
                 my
                 heart
                 .
                 Your
                 heart
                 ,
                 replied
                 she
                 ,
                 and
                 wondred
                 ,
                 how
                 could
                 I
                 do
                 that
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 never
                 saw
                 your
                 heart
                 ?
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 Madam
                 how
                 you
                 did
                 it
                 ,
                 answered
                 he
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 that
                 with
                 you
                 Fair
                 Eyes
                 you
                 have
                 done
                 it
                 .
                 Fie
                 ,
                 fie
                 ,
                 (
                 cryed
                 she
                 out
                 )
                 I
                 cannot
                 believe
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 my
                 eyes
                 cannot
                 engrave
                 ,
                 or
                 if
                 they
                 could
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 surely
                 have
                 seen
                 when
                 they
                 did
                 it
                 ;
                 had
                 they
                 that
                 quality
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 not
                 have
                 used
                 my
                 Bodkin
                 to
                 engrave
                 upon
                 this
                 bark
                 .
                 This
                 childish
                 answer
                 did
                 plainly
                 shew
                 Andrimartes
                 how
                 ignorant
                 she
                 was
                 in
                 matters
                 of
                 Love
                 :
                 yet
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 ,
                 he
                 continued
                 on
                 ;
                 It
                 is
                 no
                 wonder
                 Madam
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 that
                 your
                 Fair
                 Eyes
                 cannot
                 engrave
                 your
                 Name
                 upon
                 a
                 bark
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 thing
                 insensible
                 ;
                 but
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 often
                 looked
                 upon
                 the
                 Queens
                 little
                 dogs
                 ,
                 which
                 she
                 loves
                 so
                 well
                 ,
                 and
                 can
                 you
                 find
                 one
                 letter
                 of
                 my
                 Name
                 upon
                 them
                 ?
                 No
                 ,
                 no
                 ,
                 replied
                 he
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 animals
                 without
                 reason
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 only
                 upon
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 men
                 who
                 are
                 most
                 worthy
                 of
                 that
                 character
                 .
                 How
                 ?
                 said
                 Silviana
                 ,
                 can
                 I
                 do
                 it
                 and
                 not
                 perceive
                 it
                 ?
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 Madam
                 ,
                 said
                 Andrimartes
                 ,
                 do
                 you
                 perceive
                 your self
                 to
                 grow
                 ?
                 Alas
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 that
                 naturally
                 ;
                 and
                 you
                 do
                 naturally
                 ,
                 replied
                 Andrimartes
                 ,
                 make
                 wounds
                 in
                 hearts
                 .
                 Oh
                 my
                 good
                 God
                 ,
                 replied
                 she
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 heard
                 say
                 that
                 all
                 wounds
                 upon
                 the
                 heart
                 are
                 mortal
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 my
                 eyes
                 have
                 wounded
                 yours
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 your
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 will
                 have
                 all
                 the
                 reason
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 to
                 hate
                 me
                 :
                 T
                 is
                 most
                 certain
                 ,
                 replied
                 he
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 wounds
                 upon
                 the
                 heart
                 are
                 mortal
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 given
                 me
                 will
                 cause
                 my
                 death
                 ,
                 unless
                 you
                 give
                 me
                 a
                 remedy
                 :
                 but
                 however
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 hate
                 you
                 ,
                 since
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 that
                 I
                 cannot
                 love
                 you
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 I
                 desire
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 you
                 deserve
                 .
                 I
                 conceive
                 the
                 best
                 way
                 will
                 be
                 ,
                 (
                 answered
                 the
                 young
                 Silviana
                 )
                 that
                 since
                 my
                 eyes
                 do
                 hurt
                 you
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 to
                 hide
                 them
                 from
                 you
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 .
                 By
                 no
                 means
                 Madam
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 ,
                 answered
                 he
                 ,
                 unless
                 you
                 would
                 have
                 me
                 die
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 you
                 begin
                 that
                 mortal
                 remedy
                 ▪
                 for
                 you
                 must
                 know
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 if
                 any
                 thing
                 under
                 Heaven
                 can
                 save
                 my
                 life
                 ,
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 by
                 giving
                 me
                 new
                 wounds
                 .
                 This
                 remedy
                 ,
                 (
                 said
                 the
                 young
                 Silviana
                 )
                 is
                 very
                 strange
                 ,
                 and
                 least
                 you
                 should
                 dye
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 only
                 do
                 as
                 you
                 say
                 ,
                 but
                 desire
                 all
                 my
                 companions
                 to
                 do
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 in
                 hopes
                 that
                 the
                 multitude
                 of
                 wounds
                 which
                 their
                 eyes
                 do
                 make
                 ,
                 may
                 ease
                 you
                 in
                 those
                 you
                 receive
                 from
                 me
                 :
                 The
                 eyes
                 of
                 your
                 companions
                 (
                 answered
                 he
                 )
                 can
                 neither
                 hurt
                 nor
                 heal
                 me
                 :
                 what
                 difference
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 )
                 do
                 you
                 find
                 betwixt
                 my
                 eyes
                 and
                 theirs
                 ?
                 For
                 my
                 part
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 any
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 replied
                 Andrimartes
                 ,
                 That
                 I
                 had
                 rather
                 be
                 dead
                 then
                 want
                 the
                 least
                 wound
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 from
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 would
                 accord
                 theirs
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 I
                 can
                 .
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 understand
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 )
                 why
                 you
                 should
                 think
                 so
                 ;
                 for
                 wounds
                 are
                 wounds
                 ,
                 from
                 whomsoever
                 they
                 be
                 received
                 .
                 There
                 are
                 (
                 replied
                 Andrimartes
                 )
                 wounds
                 that
                 are
                 honourable
                 and
                 pleasing
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 that
                 are
                 ignominious
                 and
                 painful
                 :
                 those
                 which
                 I
                 receive
                 from
                 you
                 are
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 sort
                 ;
                 and
                 those
                 which
                 your
                 companions
                 can
                 give
                 are
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 I
                 cannot
                 imagine
                 (
                 answered
                 the
                 young
                 Silviana
                 )
                 what
                 the
                 difference
                 should
                 be
                 .
                 If
                 there
                 were
                 other
                 Silvianas
                 (
                 said
                 Andrimartes
                 )
                 as
                 Fair
                 and
                 full
                 of
                 Excellencies
                 as
                 you
                 are
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 able
                 by
                 their
                 beauty
                 to
                 make
                 such
                 welcom
                 wounds
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 then
                 agree
                 with
                 you
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 be
                 all
                 desirable
                 alike
                 ;
                 but
                 since
                 that
                 cannot
                 be
                 ,
                 assure
                 your self
                 Madam
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 think
                 nothing
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 favour
                 or
                 a
                 remedy
                 which
                 comes
                 not
                 from
                 your
                 Fairest
                 self
                 .
              
               
                 Silviana
                 was
                 very
                 young
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 not
                 so
                 young
                 ,
                 but
                 hearing
                 Andrimartes
                 speak
                 thus
                 ,
                 she
                 understood
                 his
                 good
                 will
                 unto
                 her
                 ;
                 for
                 self
                 love
                 is
                 so
                 natural
                 unto
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 does
                 oblige
                 more
                 ,
                 at
                 what
                 age
                 soever
                 ,
                 then
                 a
                 good
                 esteem
                 which
                 is
                 held
                 of
                 us
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 made
                 him
                 to
                 return
                 this
                 answer
                 :
                 the
                 good
                 opinion
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 of
                 me
                 ,
                 moves
                 you
                 unto
                 this
                 language
                 ;
                 but
                 believe
                 it
                 Andrimartes
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 as
                 much
                 obliged
                 unto
                 it
                 by
                 the
                 good
                 opinion
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 of
                 you
                 .
                 Perhaps
                 their
                 discourse
                 had
                 gone
                 farther
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 coming
                 of
                 Childerick
                 ,
                 who
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 young
                 boyes
                 came
                 running
                 and
                 leaping
                 through
                 those
                 woods
                 ,
                 and
                 parted
                 them
                 ;
                 for
                 this
                 young
                 Prince
                 carried
                 away
                 Andrimartes
                 almost
                 by
                 force
                 to
                 leap
                 and
                 exercise
                 with
                 his
                 companions
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 who
                 excelled
                 them
                 all
                 in
                 agility
                 and
                 nimbleness
                 .
                 He
                 left
                 the
                 Fair
                 Silviana
                 with
                 an
                 ill
                 will
                 ,
                 and
                 she
                 remained
                 alone
                 with
                 no
                 less
                 displeasure
                 ;
                 for
                 though
                 till
                 then
                 she
                 never
                 had
                 the
                 least
                 resentment
                 of
                 Love
                 ,
                 yet
                 these
                 last
                 expressions
                 infused
                 strange
                 imaginations
                 into
                 her
                 fancy
                 ;
                 and
                 presently
                 after
                 ,
                 considering
                 upon
                 the
                 merits
                 and
                 perfections
                 of
                 the
                 young
                 Andrimartes
                 ,
                 and
                 calling
                 into
                 memory
                 the
                 expressions
                 of
                 his
                 particular
                 good
                 will
                 unto
                 her
                 :
                 Love
                 did
                 begin
                 so
                 gently
                 to
                 scratch
                 the
                 skin
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 became
                 such
                 an
                 itch
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 degrees
                 became
                 a
                 wound
                 incurable
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 soon
                 as
                 ever
                 Andrimartes
                 could
                 steal
                 away
                 from
                 Childerick
                 ,
                 he
                 returned
                 to
                 Silviana
                 ,
                 begging
                 a
                 thousand
                 pardons
                 for
                 leaving
                 her
                 alone
                 ,
                 and
                 excusing
                 it
                 with
                 the
                 force
                 which
                 that
                 young
                 Prince
                 used
                 unto
                 him
                 .
                 I
                 cannot
                 blame
                 him
                 ,
                 answered
                 Silviana
                 ,
                 nor
                 your
                 friends
                 ,
                 for
                 desiring
                 the
                 happiness
                 of
                 your
                 company
                 .
                 Oh
                 Madam
                 ,
                 answered
                 Andrimartes
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 would
                 rank
                 your self
                 in
                 that
                 number
                 ,
                 and
                 think
                 it
                 a
                 happiness
                 to
                 have
                 my
                 company
                 .
                 Do
                 you
                 doubt
                 of
                 either
                 ?
                 (
                 replied
                 Silviana
                 )
                 No
                 ,
                 no
                 ,
                 Andrimartes
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 merits
                 enow
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 all
                 become
                 your
                 friends
                 ,
                 and
                 desire
                 your
                 company
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 have
                 known
                 you
                 too
                 long
                 not
                 to
                 esteem
                 them
                 accordingly
                 .
                 Madam
                 (
                 answered
                 he
                 )
                 I
                 should
                 think
                 this
                 evening
                 the
                 happiest
                 time
                 of
                 all
                 my
                 life
                 ,
                 could
                 I
                 think
                 the
                 Fair
                 Silviana
                 did
                 ever
                 daign
                 to
                 cast
                 her
                 Fair
                 eye
                 upon
                 my
                 actions
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 I
                 could
                 have
                 any
                 assurance
                 in
                 what
                 you
                 are
                 now
                 pleased
                 to
                 say
                 .
                 The
                 young
                 Silviana
                 ,
                 not
                 dreaming
                 that
                 Love
                 would
                 oblige
                 a
                 heart
                 to
                 give
                 it self
                 away
                 ,
                 but
                 thinking
                 it
                 only
                 a
                 piece
                 of
                 pleasing
                 complaisance
                 and
                 delight
                 in
                 the
                 company
                 of
                 one
                 person
                 with
                 another
                 ,
                 she
                 did
                 believe
                 that
                 Andrimartes
                 did
                 Love
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 did
                 intend
                 to
                 Love
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Sister
                 may
                 Love
                 a
                 Brother
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 Daughter
                 a
                 Father
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 innocency
                 of
                 her
                 age
                 ,
                 and
                 simplicity
                 of
                 her
                 soul
                 ,
                 she
                 answered
                 him
                 thus
                 .
                 Be
                 assured
                 Andrimartes
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 do
                 really
                 Love
                 you
                 ;
                 and
                 whereas
                 you
                 desire
                 to
                 have
                 some
                 assurance
                 of
                 my
                 words
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 most
                 willingly
                 give
                 it
                 ,
                 protesting
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 Love
                 any
                 Brother
                 so
                 well
                 as
                 I
                 do
                 you
                 .
                 Andrimartes
                 who
                 was
                 older
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 capable
                 of
                 Love
                 then
                 she
                 ,
                 did
                 know
                 very
                 well
                 that
                 all
                 this
                 was
                 but
                 the
                 words
                 of
                 a
                 child
                 ;
                 yet
                 thinking
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 already
                 brought
                 her
                 to
                 a
                 very
                 good
                 passe
                 ,
                 he
                 contented
                 himself
                 for
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 hoping
                 that
                 time
                 and
                 
                 continuance
                 of
                 his
                 Courtship
                 would
                 work
                 this
                 innocent
                 Love
                 into
                 such
                 a
                 perfect
                 affection
                 as
                 he
                 desired
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 taking
                 her
                 hand
                 ,
                 he
                 kissed
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 smiling
                 look
                 said
                 ,
                 Now
                 Madam
                 ,
                 do
                 I
                 think
                 my self
                 the
                 most
                 happy
                 and
                 best
                 contented
                 man
                 alive
                 ,
                 since
                 I
                 have
                 received
                 this
                 declaration
                 from
                 you
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 desire
                 above
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 :
                 only
                 one
                 thing
                 more
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 Madam
                 let
                 me
                 beg
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 will
                 be
                 constant
                 unto
                 this
                 assurance
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 given
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 you
                 will
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 let
                 me
                 bear
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 your
                 Brother
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 call
                 you
                 Sister
                 ,
                 as
                 an
                 obligation
                 unto
                 us
                 to
                 continue
                 in
                 this
                 amity
                 :
                 With
                 all
                 my
                 heart
                 (
                 answered
                 the
                 young
                 Lady
                 )
                 and
                 I
                 do
                 promise
                 to
                 Love
                 and
                 esteem
                 you
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 if
                 you
                 were
                 my
                 Brother
                 .
                 Andrimartes
                 would
                 have
                 answered
                 ,
                 had
                 it
                 not
                 began
                 to
                 rain
                 ,
                 which
                 caused
                 them
                 both
                 to
                 remove
                 :
                 however
                 ,
                 since
                 that
                 day
                 ,
                 he
                 courted
                 this
                 young
                 and
                 Fair
                 Lady
                 so
                 close
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 degrees
                 he
                 taught
                 her
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 Love
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 confined
                 by
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 Friendship
                 ,
                 nor
                 kept
                 within
                 compass
                 of
                 a
                 meer
                 good
                 will
                 ;
                 for
                 in
                 a
                 few
                 days
                 she
                 loved
                 him
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 height
                 ,
                 as
                 she
                 perceived
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 thing
                 impossible
                 for
                 her
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 retreat
                 :
                 So
                 as
                 one
                 day
                 when
                 she
                 met
                 him
                 upon
                 the
                 banks
                 of
                 Seine
                 ,
                 where
                 Methina
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 her
                 custom
                 ,
                 was
                 walking
                 ,
                 and
                 taking
                 an
                 occasion
                 to
                 retire
                 themselves
                 under
                 a
                 shade
                 of
                 Trees
                 ,
                 she
                 said
                 thus
                 unto
                 him
                 ;
                 Do
                 you
                 remember
                 brother
                 (
                 for
                 so
                 she
                 called
                 him
                 )
                 what
                 discourse
                 we
                 had
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 engraved
                 my
                 name
                 upon
                 the
                 bark
                 of
                 yonder
                 Tree
                 ?
                 Doubtless
                 I
                 do
                 Sister
                 ,
                 (
                 answered
                 Andrimartes
                 )
                 and
                 shall
                 remember
                 it
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 I
                 live
                 :
                 no
                 time
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 desace
                 it
                 out
                 of
                 my
                 memory
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 was
                 then
                 I
                 received
                 my
                 greatest
                 hopes
                 of
                 happiness
                 from
                 you
                 .
                 What
                 did
                 I
                 then
                 say
                 ,
                 replied
                 she
                 ,
                 which
                 gave
                 you
                 so
                 much
                 contentment
                 ?
                 These
                 Madam
                 ,
                 answered
                 he
                 ,
                 were
                 your
                 own
                 words
                 ;
                 Be
                 assured
                 Andrimartes
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 do
                 really
                 Love
                 you
                 .
                 Brother
                 (
                 said
                 Silviana
                 )
                 will
                 you
                 have
                 me
                 confess
                 the
                 truth
                 unto
                 you
                 ?
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 you
                 believe
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 and
                 smiled
                 )
                 that
                 when
                 I
                 spoke
                 those
                 words
                 I
                 knew
                 not
                 what
                 I
                 said
                 :
                 how
                 Sister
                 !
                 replied
                 he
                 presently
                 ,
                 not
                 know
                 what
                 you
                 said
                 ?
                 Certainly
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 ,
                 answered
                 she
                 ,
                 for
                 how
                 could
                 I
                 give
                 you
                 assurance
                 of
                 a
                 thing
                 which
                 I
                 was
                 ignorant
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 not
                 know
                 ?
                 Then
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 you
                 did
                 deceive
                 me
                 :
                 'T
                 is
                 true
                 indeed
                 (
                 said
                 Silviana
                 )
                 I
                 did
                 deceive
                 you
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 when
                 I
                 was
                 first
                 deceived
                 my self
                 :
                 for
                 I
                 must
                 confess
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 I
                 said
                 I
                 did
                 Love
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 know
                 what
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 Love
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 the
                 good
                 will
                 which
                 I
                 had
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 did
                 make
                 me
                 think
                 it
                 was
                 Love
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 only
                 a
                 childish
                 kind
                 of
                 an
                 inclination
                 .
                 Andrimartes
                 hearing
                 her
                 say
                 so
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 little
                 startled
                 ,
                 fearing
                 that
                 she
                 intended
                 to
                 break
                 her
                 promise
                 with
                 this
                 excuse
                 :
                 But
                 she
                 who
                 had
                 other
                 intentions
                 seeing
                 him
                 so
                 mute
                 ,
                 and
                 suspecting
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 his
                 silence
                 ;
                 Brother
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 )
                 be
                 not
                 troubled
                 at
                 what
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 only
                 to
                 give
                 you
                 a
                 fuller
                 assurance
                 of
                 that
                 affection
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 unto
                 you
                 ;
                 let
                 me
                 tell
                 you
                 now
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 more
                 knowing
                 then
                 I
                 was
                 then
                 ;
                 and
                 am
                 better
                 able
                 to
                 discern
                 your
                 merits
                 and
                 affection
                 to
                 me
                 :
                 I
                 know
                 now
                 what
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 Love
                 ;
                 not
                 only
                 as
                 a
                 Brother
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 Andrimartes
                 ;
                 and
                 knowing
                 this
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 protest
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 do
                 Love
                 you
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 you
                 ought
                 to
                 desire
                 .
                 Andrimartes
                 hearing
                 this
                 welcom
                 expression
                 ,
                 kneeled
                 down
                 upon
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 ;
                 Should
                 I
                 employ
                 all
                 my
                 dayes
                 in
                 thanks
                 Madam
                 ,
                 and
                 spend
                 all
                 my
                 blood
                 in
                 doing
                 you
                 service
                 ,
                 I
                 were
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 recompence
                 you
                 for
                 this
                 happiness
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 conferred
                 upon
                 me
                 by
                 this
                 declaration
                 :
                 but
                 since
                 you
                 are
                 pleased
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 infinitely
                 good
                 ,
                 give
                 me
                 leave
                 to
                 beg
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 will
                 also
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 compleat
                 this
                 my
                 happiness
                 .
                 What
                 is
                 it
                 ,
                 said
                 Silviana
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 can
                 say
                 more
                 ?
                 Have
                 I
                 not
                 professed
                 that
                 now
                 I
                 do
                 know
                 what
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 Love
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 I
                 do
                 Love
                 Andrimartes
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 he
                 ought
                 to
                 desire
                 ?
                 I
                 desire
                 a
                 little
                 more
                 Madam
                 ,
                 answered
                 he
                 ,
                 for
                 perhaps
                 you
                 may
                 say
                 that
                 I
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 desire
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 I
                 do
                 .
                 Then
                 Andrimartes
                 ,
                 answered
                 she
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 Love
                 you
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 I
                 oght
                 to
                 do
                 :
                 yet
                 a
                 little
                 more
                 ,
                 good
                 Madam
                 ,
                 answered
                 he
                 ,
                 for
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 amongst
                 men
                 that
                 can
                 assume
                 so
                 much
                 honour
                 to
                 himself
                 as
                 to
                 say
                 that
                 you
                 ought
                 to
                 Love
                 him
                 :
                 Then
                 replied
                 she
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 Love
                 Andrimartes
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 he
                 does
                 Love
                 me
                 :
                 upon
                 this
                 ,
                 Andrimartes
                 was
                 satisfied
                 .
                 Now
                 ,
                 said
                 Silviana
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 go
                 further
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 more
                 then
                 you
                 desire
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 do
                 Love
                 Andrimartes
                 more
                 then
                 he
                 Loves
                 me
                 :
                 and
                 I
                 vow
                 by
                 all
                 the
                 Nymphs
                 and
                 Deities
                 of
                 the
                 River
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 will
                 never
                 Love
                 any
                 else
                 :
                 Only
                 one
                 thing
                 Brother
                 I
                 shall
                 request
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 will
                 promise
                 me
                 upon
                 your
                 Faith
                 ,
                 never
                 to
                 desire
                 of
                 me
                 any
                 thing
                 which
                 my
                 honour
                 and
                 decency
                 may
                 not
                 allow
                 .
                 Let
                 all
                 the
                 torments
                 of
                 Hell
                 fall
                 upon
                 my
                 head
                 ▪
                 answered
                 
                 Andrimartes
                 presently
                 ,
                 and
                 may
                 Heaven
                 ▪
                 blast
                 all
                 my
                 hopes
                 and
                 desires
                 ,
                 if
                 ever
                 I
                 do
                 entertain
                 the
                 least
                 thought
                 of
                 offering
                 beyond
                 those
                 Limits
                 which
                 you
                 shall
                 freely
                 allow
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 this
                 discourse
                 passed
                 betwixt
                 them
                 ,
                 Silviana
                 was
                 about
                 thirteen
                 or
                 fourteen
                 years
                 of
                 age
                 ,
                 and
                 Andrimartes
                 about
                 sixteen
                 or
                 seventeen
                 ,
                 an
                 age
                 so
                 apt
                 to
                 take
                 all
                 amorous
                 impressions
                 ,
                 that
                 Love
                 did
                 imprint
                 in
                 their
                 young
                 hearts
                 all
                 the
                 characters
                 of
                 it self
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 ever
                 since
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 they
                 did
                 both
                 so
                 grow
                 in
                 affection
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 not
                 their
                 young
                 and
                 familiar
                 education
                 together
                 been
                 an
                 umbrage
                 for
                 all
                 their
                 amorous
                 actions
                 ,
                 and
                 shadowed
                 them
                 with
                 a
                 vail
                 of
                 courtesy
                 and
                 long
                 acquaintance
                 ,
                 certainly
                 many
                 had
                 taken
                 notice
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 but
                 since
                 this
                 familiarity
                 did
                 begin
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 little
                 children
                 ,
                 none
                 did
                 wonder
                 at
                 their
                 kindness
                 unto
                 each
                 other
                 ,
                 especially
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 being
                 yet
                 but
                 very
                 young
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 they
                 did
                 live
                 together
                 in
                 all
                 possible
                 satisfaction
                 and
                 contentment
                 ,
                 waiting
                 until
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 handsomly
                 procure
                 the
                 consent
                 of
                 their
                 Parents
                 unto
                 a
                 marriage
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 happy
                 condition
                 lasted
                 until
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 Childerick
                 did
                 unluckily
                 cast
                 his
                 eye
                 upon
                 this
                 shinning
                 Star
                 :
                 for
                 seeing
                 her
                 at
                 a
                 Ball
                 where
                 Silviana
                 was
                 disguised
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 custom
                 of
                 the
                 Romans
                 ,
                 he
                 took
                 such
                 a
                 liking
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 that
                 ever
                 since
                 he
                 loved
                 her
                 most
                 desperately
                 :
                 Silviana
                 took
                 notice
                 of
                 it
                 presently
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 she
                 thought
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 a
                 sin
                 unpardonable
                 in
                 her
                 ,
                 if
                 she
                 did
                 not
                 impart
                 all
                 that
                 she
                 knew
                 unto
                 her
                 dear
                 Brother
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 ever
                 she
                 saw
                 him
                 ,
                 she
                 acquainted
                 him
                 with
                 all
                 passages
                 :
                 Andrimartes
                 was
                 apt
                 to
                 believe
                 it
                 ;
                 Sister
                 ,
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 unto
                 her
                 )
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 wonder
                 if
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 do
                 Love
                 you
                 ;
                 but
                 must
                 your
                 ambition
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Mistris
                 of
                 a
                 Kings
                 Son
                 ,
                 extinguish
                 your
                 affection
                 unto
                 a
                 Brother
                 ?
                 And
                 must
                 I
                 be
                 the
                 widdowed
                 Turtle
                 left
                 desolate
                 without
                 a
                 Companion
                 ?
                 Brother
                 ,
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 then
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 his
                 hand
                 )
                 be
                 assured
                 that
                 you
                 shall
                 never
                 be
                 the
                 Turtle
                 which
                 you
                 speak
                 of
                 ,
                 until
                 death
                 do
                 ravish
                 me
                 from
                 you
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 I
                 thought
                 any
                 such
                 doubt
                 did
                 enter
                 into
                 your
                 soul
                 ,
                 the
                 affection
                 which
                 I
                 bear
                 unto
                 you
                 would
                 be
                 extreamly
                 angry
                 :
                 be
                 confident
                 Andrimartes
                 ,
                 that
                 death
                 it self
                 shall
                 not
                 alter
                 my
                 affection
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 will
                 preserve
                 it
                 unto
                 that
                 second
                 life
                 ,
                 which
                 our
                 Druides
                 tell
                 us
                 of
                 after
                 this
                 :
                 Here
                 Brother
                 ,
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 )
                 take
                 this
                 Ring
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 you
                 be
                 the
                 same
                 Andrimartes
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 take
                 you
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 summon
                 me
                 by
                 it
                 either
                 in
                 this
                 or
                 the
                 next
                 life
                 ,
                 to
                 keep
                 that
                 promise
                 which
                 now
                 I
                 do
                 most
                 solemnly
                 confirm
                 for
                 ever
                 unto
                 you
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 want
                 words
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 to
                 express
                 the
                 joyes
                 of
                 young
                 Andrimartes
                 ;
                 he
                 fell
                 down
                 upon
                 his
                 knees
                 ,
                 he
                 kissed
                 her
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Ring
                 which
                 she
                 gave
                 him
                 ,
                 a
                 hundred
                 times
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 vow
                 to
                 present
                 it
                 unto
                 her
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 when
                 she
                 commanded
                 him
                 .
                 Then
                 taking
                 a
                 pin
                 and
                 pricking
                 that
                 finger
                 whereon
                 he
                 wore
                 the
                 Ring
                 ,
                 he
                 caused
                 it
                 to
                 bleed
                 in
                 several
                 places
                 ,
                 and
                 making
                 his
                 handkerchief
                 all
                 bloody
                 ,
                 he
                 presented
                 it
                 unto
                 Silviana
                 :
                 Madam
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 unto
                 her
                 )
                 I
                 do
                 seal
                 the
                 vow
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 made
                 with
                 my
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 conjure
                 you
                 to
                 restore
                 me
                 this
                 handkerchief
                 when
                 you
                 command
                 me
                 to
                 restore
                 unto
                 you
                 this
                 Ring
                 ;
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 by
                 these
                 marks
                 both
                 the
                 living
                 and
                 the
                 dead
                 may
                 know
                 how
                 great
                 the
                 affection
                 is
                 which
                 Andrimartes
                 bears
                 unto
                 Silviana
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 happy
                 this
                 affection
                 has
                 been
                 above
                 its
                 merits
                 ,
                 in
                 meeting
                 with
                 her
                 reciprocal
                 affection
                 .
                 Thus
                 did
                 Love
                 link
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 these
                 two
                 young
                 Lovers
                 together
                 with
                 faster
                 knots
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 all
                 the
                 powers
                 upon
                 earth
                 were
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 unty
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 ,
                 Childerick
                 continued
                 his
                 begun
                 Love
                 ,
                 which
                 grew
                 to
                 that
                 height
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 enjoy
                 any
                 contentment
                 nor
                 rest
                 ,
                 but
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 with
                 her
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 lest
                 Merovius
                 should
                 be
                 advertised
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 hid
                 his
                 passion
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 was
                 the
                 reason
                 why
                 he
                 durst
                 not
                 in
                 words
                 declare
                 it
                 unto
                 Silviana
                 ,
                 though
                 all
                 his
                 actions
                 did
                 make
                 it
                 so
                 apparent
                 unto
                 every
                 one
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 thing
                 superfluous
                 to
                 tell
                 her
                 that
                 which
                 none
                 was
                 ignorant
                 of
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 taking
                 infinite
                 delight
                 in
                 looking
                 upon
                 her
                 ,
                 he
                 commanded
                 an
                 Artist
                 to
                 take
                 her
                 Picture
                 unknown
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 thinking
                 that
                 she
                 would
                 not
                 permit
                 it
                 otherwise
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 Picture-drawer
                 was
                 so
                 ready
                 to
                 satisfie
                 this
                 young
                 Prince
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 took
                 her
                 Picture
                 very
                 exquisitely
                 ,
                 at
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 times
                 seeing
                 her
                 in
                 the
                 Temple
                 :
                 when
                 Childerick
                 saw
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 kissed
                 it
                 a
                 thousand
                 times
                 ;
                 and
                 thinking
                 that
                 his
                 happiness
                 was
                 not
                 compleat
                 unless
                 Silviana
                 did
                 know
                 what
                 ●ewel
                 he
                 possessed
                 ,
                 and
                 meeting
                 her
                 in
                 the
                 Anti-chamber
                 of
                 the
                 Queen
                 his
                 Mother
                 ,
                 he
                 took
                 her
                 aside
                 and
                 
                 said
                 thus
                 unto
                 her
                 ;
                 Fair
                 Silviana
                 ,
                 I
                 can
                 tel
                 you
                 some
                 news
                 ,
                 which
                 perhaps
                 you
                 are
                 ignorant
                 of
                 ;
                 for
                 you
                 think
                 your self
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 only
                 Daughter
                 of
                 your
                 Mother
                 ,
                 yet
                 let
                 me
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 a
                 Sister
                 :
                 Did
                 I
                 think
                 this
                 news
                 to
                 be
                 true
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 said
                 Silviana
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 think
                 it
                 the
                 best
                 that
                 ever
                 I
                 heard
                 ,
                 and
                 think
                 my self
                 much
                 obliged
                 unto
                 you
                 for
                 telling
                 me
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 You
                 have
                 good
                 reason
                 to
                 be
                 glad
                 of
                 it
                 (
                 said
                 Childerick
                 )
                 for
                 though
                 she
                 be
                 not
                 so
                 fair
                 as
                 you
                 are
                 ,
                 yet
                 she
                 does
                 very
                 much
                 resemble
                 you
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 your self
                 shall
                 be
                 judge
                 whether
                 or
                 no
                 I
                 speak
                 the
                 truth
                 ,
                 pray
                 look
                 upon
                 this
                 .
                 As
                 soon
                 as
                 ever
                 Silviana
                 saw
                 it
                 ,
                 she
                 presently
                 knew
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 started
                 to
                 see
                 her self
                 in
                 any
                 other
                 hands
                 then
                 those
                 of
                 Andrimartes
                 ,
                 and
                 desiring
                 to
                 look
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 gave
                 it
                 unto
                 her
                 .
                 After
                 she
                 had
                 a
                 while
                 looked
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 knowing
                 how
                 to
                 get
                 it
                 handsomly
                 from
                 him
                 ;
                 she
                 threw
                 it
                 into
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 burned
                 before
                 Childerick
                 took
                 notice
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 yet
                 she
                 did
                 not
                 cast
                 it
                 into
                 the
                 fire
                 so
                 soon
                 ,
                 as
                 she
                 repented
                 of
                 her
                 haste
                 ,
                 when
                 she
                 saw
                 that
                 young
                 Prince
                 stand
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 planet-struck
                 with
                 amazement
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 excuse
                 her self
                 in
                 some
                 sort
                 :
                 Oh
                 God
                 Sir
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 so
                 ill-favouredly
                 done
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 endure
                 to
                 see
                 my self
                 so
                 ugly
                 .
                 Silviana
                 ,
                 answered
                 Childerick
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 angered
                 me
                 to
                 the
                 soul
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 cannot
                 tell
                 whether
                 I
                 have
                 patience
                 enough
                 to
                 endure
                 it
                 .
                 Sir
                 ,
                 answered
                 Silviana
                 ,
                 and
                 blusht
                 ;
                 I
                 am
                 extreamly
                 sorry
                 for
                 it
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 truth
                 is
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 so
                 very
                 ill
                 done
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 had
                 rather
                 have
                 seen
                 the
                 Picture
                 of
                 death
                 then
                 it
                 .
                 Love
                 and
                 anger
                 had
                 now
                 a
                 great
                 debate
                 in
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 this
                 offended
                 Prince
                 ;
                 but
                 Love
                 ,
                 at
                 last
                 triumphing
                 ;
                 I
                 shall
                 see
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 whether
                 that
                 was
                 your
                 reason
                 or
                 no
                 ,
                 or
                 whether
                 you
                 did
                 it
                 as
                 an
                 affront
                 unto
                 me
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 as
                 you
                 say
                 ,
                 then
                 you
                 will
                 permit
                 that
                 another
                 be
                 taken
                 with
                 more
                 leisure
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Artist
                 may
                 do
                 it
                 better
                 then
                 he
                 could
                 the
                 first
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 you
                 deny
                 me
                 this
                 request
                 ,
                 then
                 I
                 have
                 reason
                 to
                 think
                 that
                 you
                 did
                 it
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 affront
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 you
                 scorn
                 a
                 Prince
                 who
                 never
                 adored
                 any
                 but
                 your self
                 .
                 The
                 young
                 Silviana
                 fearing
                 the
                 displeasure
                 of
                 her
                 friends
                 ,
                 was
                 constrained
                 to
                 grant
                 what
                 he
                 desired
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 civil
                 and
                 courteous
                 manner
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 chuse
                 but
                 be
                 very
                 well
                 contented
                 with
                 this
                 satisfaction
                 .
                 Will
                 you
                 permit
                 (
                 said
                 the
                 Prince
                 )
                 that
                 another
                 Picture
                 may
                 be
                 taken
                 ?
                 Sir
                 ,
                 answered
                 she
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 permit
                 any
                 thing
                 you
                 please
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 is
                 in
                 me
                 ;
                 but
                 doubtless
                 the
                 Queen
                 will
                 take
                 it
                 very
                 ill
                 if
                 I
                 should
                 suffer
                 it
                 without
                 her
                 permission
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 without
                 the
                 permission
                 of
                 my
                 governess
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 enough
                 ,
                 said
                 Childerick
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 know
                 I
                 have
                 your
                 consent
                 unto
                 what
                 I
                 desire
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 you
                 threw
                 the
                 Picture
                 into
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 only
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 ill
                 done
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 she
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 much
                 troubled
                 at
                 her
                 so
                 much
                 displeasing
                 him
                 ,
                 last
                 some
                 by-standers
                 should
                 take
                 notice
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 himself
                 confessed
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 indeed
                 so
                 ill
                 drawn
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 deserved
                 no
                 less
                 punishment
                 then
                 the
                 fire
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 this
                 Picture
                 were
                 good
                 for
                 nothing
                 else
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 served
                 this
                 young
                 Prince
                 to
                 make
                 his
                 Love
                 known
                 unto
                 Silviana
                 ,
                 for
                 this
                 young
                 Lady
                 durst
                 not
                 but
                 receive
                 all
                 that
                 he
                 said
                 with
                 a
                 favourable
                 aspect
                 ,
                 last
                 otherwise
                 he
                 should
                 complain
                 against
                 her
                 for
                 casting
                 this
                 Picture
                 so
                 hastily
                 in
                 the
                 fire
                 :
                 and
                 continuing
                 still
                 his
                 Courtship
                 ,
                 he
                 omitted
                 no
                 occasion
                 which
                 might
                 testifie
                 the
                 grandeur
                 of
                 his
                 affection
                 to
                 her
                 :
                 and
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 extream
                 hard
                 for
                 the
                 violent
                 passion
                 of
                 Love
                 to
                 be
                 confined
                 unto
                 the
                 limits
                 of
                 reason
                 and
                 discretion
                 ,
                 it
                 so
                 increased
                 ,
                 that
                 very
                 often
                 transgressing
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 modesty
                 ,
                 it
                 hapned
                 one
                 day
                 hearing
                 her
                 sing
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 transported
                 with
                 this
                 puissant
                 passion
                 of
                 Love
                 ,
                 that
                 though
                 it
                 was
                 amongst
                 many
                 Ladies
                 and
                 Cavaliers
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 forbear
                 from
                 kissing
                 her
                 per
                 force
                 .
                 Silviana
                 having
                 no
                 inclination
                 at
                 all
                 unto
                 Childerick
                 ,
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 extreamly
                 offended
                 with
                 him
                 for
                 this
                 violence
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 it
                 was
                 done
                 in
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 she
                 made
                 many
                 great
                 complaints
                 against
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 rather
                 ,
                 because
                 Andrimartes
                 was
                 present
                 ,
                 unto
                 whom
                 she
                 would
                 not
                 give
                 the
                 least
                 thought
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Courtship
                 of
                 Childerick
                 was
                 able
                 to
                 alter
                 her
                 from
                 her
                 vowed
                 resolution
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 young
                 Prince
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 saw
                 her
                 much
                 offended
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 turned
                 all
                 to
                 rallary
                 ,
                 and
                 laughed
                 it
                 out
                 ,
              
               
                 But
                 yet
                 Silviana
                 would
                 not
                 take
                 the
                 continuation
                 of
                 his
                 Love
                 as
                 in
                 jest
                 ;
                 and
                 Andrimartes
                 ,
                 as
                 good
                 a
                 face
                 as
                 he
                 set
                 upon
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 yet
                 was
                 he
                 netled
                 to
                 see
                 his
                 master
                 become
                 his
                 Rival
                 ;
                 knowing
                 very
                 well
                 that
                 Love
                 and
                 Dominion
                 will
                 not
                 admit
                 of
                 any
                 Companions
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 he
                 resolved
                 to
                 ask
                 the
                 Queens
                 consent
                 to
                 marry
                 Silviana
                 ;
                 but
                 because
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 do
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 might
                 displease
                 Silviana
                 ,
                 he
                 did
                 communicate
                 this
                 resolution
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 which
                 she
                 approved
                 of
                 very
                 well
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Tiranny
                 of
                 Childerick
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 afterwards
                 live
                 together
                 freely
                 without
                 any
                 constraint
                 .
                 Andrimartes
                 therefore
                 whose
                 only
                 desire
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 sole
                 possessor
                 of
                 his
                 Fair
                 and
                 dear
                 Silviana
                 ,
                 made
                 it
                 his
                 sute
                 unto
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 not
                 longer
                 trifle
                 away
                 his
                 time
                 amongst
                 a
                 company
                 of
                 boys
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 imploy
                 i●
                 nobly
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 Arms
                 under
                 Merovius
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 his
                 Family
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 their
                 examples
                 ,
                 especially
                 his
                 own
                 :
                 for
                 he
                 was
                 now
                 ashamed
                 to
                 be
                 alwayes
                 amongst
                 none
                 but
                 boyes
                 and
                 women
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 humbly
                 desired
                 him
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 leave
                 off
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 child
                 ,
                 and
                 assume
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 a
                 Frank
                 ,
                 in
                 memory
                 of
                 his
                 predecessors
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 his
                 own
                 particular
                 example
                 ,
                 his
                 humour
                 and
                 his
                 age
                 prompting
                 him
                 thereunto
                 .
                 The
                 Father
                 who
                 had
                 a
                 generous
                 soul
                 ,
                 seeing
                 his
                 Son
                 so
                 inclinable
                 unto
                 Arms
                 ,
                 was
                 very
                 glad
                 to
                 find
                 this
                 generous
                 disposition
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 promised
                 to
                 give
                 full
                 satisfaction
                 unto
                 his
                 desire
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 defer
                 it
                 no
                 longer
                 ,
                 he
                 acquainted
                 Merovius
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 who
                 approving
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 made
                 it
                 known
                 unto
                 Childerick
                 ,
                 and
                 intended
                 to
                 honour
                 him
                 with
                 the
                 order
                 of
                 Knighthood
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 all
                 those
                 Ceremonies
                 of
                 gird●ng
                 him
                 with
                 a
                 Sword
                 ,
                 and
                 putting
                 on
                 a
                 Spur
                 ,
                 in
                 imitation
                 of
                 Arthur
                 King
                 of
                 Great
                 Brittain
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 admitted
                 young
                 Cavaliers
                 into
                 the
                 Rank
                 of
                 Knights
                 ,
                 Childerick
                 who
                 was
                 extreamly
                 in
                 Love
                 with
                 the
                 Fair
                 Silviana
                 ,
                 was
                 very
                 glad
                 of
                 this
                 honour
                 intended
                 unto
                 Andrimartes
                 ,
                 in
                 hopes
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 become
                 a
                 Knight
                 of
                 Arms
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 constrained
                 to
                 go
                 into
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 leave
                 Silviana
                 solely
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 whose
                 favour
                 he
                 hoped
                 more
                 easily
                 to
                 obtain
                 wh●n
                 this
                 young
                 man
                 was
                 out
                 of
                 her
                 eye
                 ,
                 who
                 he
                 saw
                 wished
                 him
                 very
                 well
                 .
                 Every
                 thing
                 thus
                 favouring
                 the
                 design
                 of
                 Andrimartes
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 dubbed
                 a
                 Knight
                 by
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 Childerick
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 received
                 the
                 same
                 honour
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 from
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 Merovius
                 .
                 When
                 Andrimartes
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 girt
                 with
                 the
                 Sword
                 ,
                 and
                 demanded
                 what
                 Lady
                 he
                 would
                 make
                 choise
                 of
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 Mistris
                 ,
                 he
                 kneeled
                 down
                 ,
                 and
                 beseeched
                 the
                 Fair
                 Silviana
                 to
                 let
                 him
                 make
                 choise
                 of
                 her
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 make
                 it
                 his
                 boast
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 received
                 his
                 honours
                 from
                 the
                 Fairest
                 Hand
                 ,
                 and
                 Fairest
                 Lady
                 that
                 lives
                 .
              
               
                 Childerick
                 was
                 extreamly
                 surprized
                 at
                 this
                 request
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 ready
                 to
                 break
                 out
                 into
                 some
                 violent
                 demonstrations
                 of
                 his
                 displeasure
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 his
                 Father
                 restrained
                 him
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 from
                 blushing
                 ,
                 and
                 letting
                 many
                 see
                 how
                 much
                 this
                 Act
                 displeased
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 much
                 more
                 was
                 he
                 incensed
                 when
                 he
                 saw
                 in
                 what
                 a
                 joyfull
                 manner
                 this
                 Fair
                 Lady
                 gave
                 consent
                 unto
                 the
                 request
                 which
                 Andrimartes
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 express
                 her
                 contentment
                 by
                 her
                 eyes
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 her
                 actions
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 joyes
                 of
                 this
                 young
                 Knight
                 was
                 unimaginable
                 ,
                 when
                 thanking
                 her
                 for
                 the
                 favour
                 which
                 he
                 received
                 ,
                 he
                 protested
                 and
                 vowed
                 to
                 imploy
                 both
                 his
                 sword
                 and
                 his
                 life
                 in
                 her
                 service
                 :
                 And
                 she
                 ,
                 who
                 never
                 offered
                 to
                 hide
                 the
                 good
                 will
                 which
                 she
                 bore
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 knowing
                 that
                 ere
                 long
                 he
                 would
                 ask
                 the
                 Queens
                 consent
                 unto
                 a
                 marriage
                 ,
                 prayed
                 heartily
                 unto
                 Hesus
                 to
                 make
                 his
                 Sword
                 victorious
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 would
                 with
                 all
                 her
                 heart
                 do
                 any
                 thing
                 within
                 the
                 compass
                 of
                 her
                 power
                 ,
                 to
                 testifie
                 the
                 great
                 esteem
                 which
                 she
                 had
                 of
                 his
                 merits
                 .
                 But
                 Sir
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 I
                 neither
                 will
                 ,
                 nor
                 can
                 confer
                 this
                 favour
                 upon
                 you
                 without
                 the
                 Queens
                 consent
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 the
                 disposition
                 of
                 me
                 .
                 Andrimartes
                 thinking
                 that
                 she
                 spoke
                 with
                 much
                 discretion
                 ,
                 he
                 kneeled
                 down
                 before
                 Methina
                 ;
                 Madam
                 ,
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 unto
                 her
                 )
                 Is
                 it
                 your
                 pleasure
                 I
                 should
                 this
                 day
                 receive
                 the
                 greatest
                 honour
                 that
                 ever
                 I
                 can
                 pretend
                 unto
                 ?
                 Childerick
                 transported
                 at
                 this
                 beyond
                 all
                 patience
                 ,
                 interrupted
                 him
                 and
                 said
                 ;
                 Me
                 thinks
                 Andrimartes
                 ,
                 that
                 unless
                 you
                 were
                 too
                 impudent
                 ,
                 you
                 would
                 never
                 offer
                 to
                 make
                 this
                 request
                 unto
                 the
                 Queen
                 and
                 Silviana
                 ,
                 until
                 you
                 had
                 by
                 some
                 noble
                 action
                 made
                 your self
                 worthy
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 Andrimartes
                 who
                 knew
                 very
                 well
                 what
                 it
                 was
                 which
                 made
                 Childerick
                 speak
                 so
                 ;
                 Sir
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 needs
                 confess
                 that
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 deserve
                 this
                 favour
                 and
                 honour
                 ;
                 but
                 yet
                 I
                 ask
                 it
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 desire
                 I
                 have
                 of
                 doing
                 you
                 some
                 service
                 :
                 and
                 I
                 know
                 that
                 when
                 once
                 I
                 am
                 honoured
                 with
                 the
                 Title
                 of
                 Silvianas
                 Knight
                 ,
                 that
                 glorious
                 name
                 will
                 so
                 invigorate
                 and
                 encourage
                 my
                 spirits
                 ,
                 as
                 no
                 enterprise
                 can
                 be
                 so
                 difficult
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 shall
                 bring
                 it
                 happily
                 to
                 pass
                 .
                 This
                 thought
                 ,
                 answered
                 the
                 angry
                 Prince
                 ,
                 were
                 good
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 not
                 unjust
                 :
                 But
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 reasonable
                 you
                 should
                 assume
                 unto
                 your self
                 a
                 name
                 which
                 cannot
                 be
                 merited
                 but
                 with
                 blood
                 .
                 My
                 blood
                 ,
                 replied
                 the
                 young
                 Cavalier
                 presently
                 ,
                 shall
                 never
                 be
                 spared
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 cause
                 ,
                 no
                 more
                 then
                 my
                 life
                 in
                 the
                 service
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 :
                 But
                 Sir
                 ,
                 I
                 find
                 my self
                 much
                 mistaken
                 in
                 my
                 hopes
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 thought
                 that
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 all
                 other
                 occasions
                 ,
                 you
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 my
                 Protector
                 ,
                 and
                 furthered
                 
                 thered
                 me
                 all
                 you
                 could
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Prince
                 ,
                 unto
                 whom
                 I
                 am
                 devoted
                 both
                 by
                 nature
                 and
                 my
                 own
                 inclination
                 .
                 Childerick
                 would
                 have
                 answered
                 ,
                 and
                 perhaps
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 violence
                 of
                 his
                 passion
                 ,
                 if
                 Merovius
                 misliking
                 the
                 action
                 of
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 interposed
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 cover
                 the
                 imprudence
                 of
                 Childerick
                 ,
                 said
                 thus
                 ,
                 You
                 had
                 reason
                 Andrimartes
                 to
                 expect
                 all
                 favour
                 from
                 Childerick
                 :
                 I
                 know
                 that
                 he
                 intends
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 do
                 command
                 him
                 unto
                 it
                 ;
                 what
                 he
                 said
                 was
                 only
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 rallary
                 ,
                 and
                 both
                 he
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 become
                 your
                 Mediators
                 unto
                 the
                 Queen
                 ,
                 to
                 consent
                 that
                 Silviana
                 may
                 receive
                 you
                 as
                 her
                 Knight
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 but
                 reason
                 so
                 Fair
                 a
                 Lady
                 should
                 have
                 so
                 brave
                 a
                 Cavalier
                 for
                 her
                 Knight
                 .
                 The
                 young
                 man
                 all
                 transported
                 with
                 joy
                 ,
                 offered
                 to
                 kiss
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 Childerick
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 the
                 young
                 Prince
                 did
                 permit
                 him
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 was
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 brow
                 ,
                 as
                 plainly
                 shewed
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 it
                 only
                 out
                 of
                 respect
                 unto
                 the
                 King
                 :
                 and
                 though
                 Methina
                 saw
                 this
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 Merovius
                 ,
                 yet
                 she
                 commanded
                 Silviana
                 to
                 receive
                 Andrimartes
                 as
                 her
                 Knight
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 King
                 did
                 approve
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 young
                 Lady
                 never
                 obeyed
                 any
                 command
                 more
                 willingly
                 then
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 it
                 with
                 a
                 face
                 so
                 full
                 of
                 contentment
                 ,
                 as
                 every
                 one
                 took
                 special
                 notice
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 This
                 did
                 so
                 sting
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 Childerick
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 resolved
                 ,
                 whatsoever
                 came
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 break
                 off
                 this
                 Love
                 which
                 went
                 so
                 much
                 against
                 his
                 heart
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 because
                 he
                 knew
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 too
                 much
                 discovered
                 his
                 passion
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 not
                 well
                 pleased
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 constrained
                 himself
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 possibly
                 he
                 could
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 it
                 believed
                 that
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 was
                 only
                 out
                 of
                 rallary
                 ,
                 as
                 Merovius
                 said
                 :
                 but
                 there
                 was
                 not
                 one
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 company
                 which
                 did
                 not
                 know
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 especially
                 Andrimartes
                 ,
                 who
                 knew
                 very
                 well
                 that
                 it
                 proceeded
                 from
                 his
                 affection
                 unto
                 Silviana
                 ,
                 and
                 well
                 did
                 plainly
                 foresee
                 many
                 a
                 storm
                 towards
                 from
                 him
                 :
                 however
                 ,
                 come
                 what
                 come
                 could
                 ,
                 he
                 resolved
                 to
                 continue
                 his
                 Love
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 that
                 Honourable
                 Order
                 of
                 Knight-hood
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 was
                 an
                 obligation
                 upon
                 him
                 to
                 shake
                 off
                 the
                 drowsie
                 life
                 of
                 being
                 always
                 among
                 women
                 ,
                 he
                 resolved
                 to
                 quit
                 that
                 idle
                 and
                 effeminate
                 kind
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 go
                 into
                 the
                 Army
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 obtained
                 Silvianas
                 leave
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 return
                 until
                 some
                 signal
                 act
                 had
                 spoken
                 him
                 meritorious
                 of
                 the
                 Fair
                 Lady
                 .
                 She
                 who
                 saw
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 necessity
                 upon
                 him
                 to
                 take
                 this
                 course
                 ,
                 and
                 thought
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 much
                 conduce
                 unto
                 that
                 contentment
                 which
                 they
                 both
                 aimed
                 at
                 ;
                 she
                 consented
                 unto
                 it
                 ,
                 though
                 with
                 abundance
                 of
                 sorrow
                 to
                 part
                 with
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 knowing
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 Kings
                 custom
                 to
                 incite
                 all
                 Generous
                 young
                 Spirits
                 unto
                 gallant
                 actions
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 recompence
                 those
                 that
                 by
                 their
                 valour
                 did
                 signalize
                 themselves
                 in
                 the
                 Army
                 ;
                 they
                 did
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 overcome
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 River
                 of
                 Tears
                 parted
                 ,
                 in
                 hope
                 that
                 their
                 absence
                 would
                 bring
                 them
                 to
                 their
                 desired
                 end
                 ,
                 sooner
                 then
                 their
                 presence
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 relate
                 all
                 the
                 passages
                 of
                 this
                 sad
                 parting
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 demonstrations
                 of
                 good
                 will
                 unto
                 each
                 other
                 ,
                 is
                 neither
                 pertinent
                 to
                 the
                 story
                 ,
                 nor
                 indeed
                 possible
                 :
                 let
                 it
                 suffice
                 therefore
                 ,
                 that
                 Silviana
                 expressed
                 her
                 affection
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 her
                 modesty
                 and
                 honour
                 would
                 permit
                 ,
                 and
                 Andrimartes
                 ,
                 as
                 became
                 a
                 perfect
                 and
                 noble
                 minded
                 Lover
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 conceive
                 it
                 necessary
                 to
                 acquaint
                 you
                 with
                 the
                 sequel
                 of
                 this
                 design
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 day
                 be
                 not
                 long
                 enough
                 to
                 relate
                 the
                 hundred
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 brave
                 deportments
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 gave
                 such
                 testimony
                 of
                 his
                 courage
                 and
                 valour
                 ,
                 that
                 Merovius
                 made
                 choise
                 of
                 him
                 to
                 command
                 that
                 relief
                 which
                 he
                 sent
                 into
                 Belgium
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 King
                 
                   Clodion
                   ,
                   Renald
                
                 and
                 Alberick
                 ;
                 who
                 being
                 come
                 at
                 full
                 age
                 ,
                 Alberick
                 being
                 Lord
                 of
                 Cambray
                 and
                 the
                 bordering
                 Countries
                 ,
                 and
                 Renald
                 Duke
                 of
                 Austrasia
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 married
                 Husemide
                 ,
                 Daughter
                 unto
                 Multiades
                 King
                 of
                 Tongres
                 ,
                 they
                 contracted
                 a
                 league
                 with
                 the
                 Saxons
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 formidable
                 Army
                 ,
                 fell
                 into
                 Austrasia
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 had
                 not
                 Merovius
                 very
                 prudently
                 sent
                 this
                 relief
                 under
                 the
                 conduct
                 of
                 the
                 valiant
                 Andrimartes
                 ,
                 certainly
                 their
                 Arms
                 had
                 reached
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 the
                 gates
                 of
                 Paris
                 ;
                 and
                 perhaps
                 had
                 not
                 only
                 retarded
                 all
                 the
                 conquests
                 of
                 this
                 Valiant
                 King
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 ,
                 had
                 put
                 his
                 very
                 Crown
                 into
                 great
                 hazard
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Valour
                 and
                 Prudence
                 of
                 Andrimartes
                 was
                 such
                 ,
                 that
                 giving
                 a
                 stop
                 unto
                 the
                 progress
                 of
                 these
                 two
                 brothers
                 ,
                 he
                 constrained
                 them
                 to
                 keep
                 within
                 the
                 confines
                 of
                 Austrasia
                 ,
                 until
                 Merovius
                 had
                 quelled
                 those
                 enemies
                 which
                 the
                 Romans
                 had
                 secretly
                 stirred
                 up
                 against
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 this
                 piece
                 of
                 service
                 was
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 that
                 Merovius
                 did
                 highly
                 acknowledg
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 thought
                 no
                 recompence
                 sufficient
                 for
                 such
                 services
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 received
                 from
                 the
                 brave
                 Andrimartes
                 .
              
               
               
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 hard
                 matter
                 to
                 express
                 the
                 joys
                 of
                 Silviana
                 ,
                 when
                 she
                 heard
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 valiant
                 exploits
                 of
                 her
                 beloved
                 Andrimartes
                 ,
                 whose
                 presence
                 she
                 did
                 infinitely
                 desire
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 might
                 rejoyce
                 with
                 him
                 for
                 his
                 happy
                 success
                 :
                 and
                 yet
                 she
                 was
                 well
                 contented
                 with
                 his
                 absence
                 ,
                 since
                 she
                 her self
                 was
                 a
                 sharer
                 in
                 his
                 glory
                 ,
                 and
                 since
                 it
                 conduced
                 so
                 much
                 unto
                 the
                 advantage
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 of
                 the
                 Franks
                 ;
                 shewing
                 her self
                 by
                 her
                 wise
                 and
                 virtuous
                 moderation
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Grand-child
                 of
                 Semmon
                 Duke
                 of
                 
                   Gaul
                   Armorique
                
                 ,
                 the
                 faithful
                 friend
                 of
                 King
                 Merovius
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 was
                 not
                 a
                 man
                 who
                 did
                 not
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 highly
                 commend
                 the
                 Valiant
                 and
                 Wise
                 Andrimartes
                 (
                 and
                 for
                 six
                 years
                 together
                 which
                 he
                 continued
                 in
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 he
                 met
                 not
                 with
                 one
                 accident
                 which
                 did
                 not
                 end
                 in
                 happy
                 success
                 )
                 Childerick
                 only
                 excepted
                 ,
                 who
                 grudged
                 at
                 all
                 his
                 victories
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 were
                 all
                 to
                 the
                 advantage
                 of
                 that
                 Crown
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 inherit
                 after
                 Merovius
                 :
                 but
                 his
                 love
                 being
                 above
                 his
                 ambition
                 ,
                 he
                 disliked
                 all
                 his
                 actions
                 ,
                 and
                 detracted
                 from
                 his
                 glory
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 possible
                 he
                 could
                 ;
                 knowing
                 very
                 well
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 these
                 applaudes
                 of
                 him
                 would
                 kindle
                 the
                 affection
                 which
                 Silviana
                 bore
                 unto
                 him
                 .
                 But
                 at
                 length
                 ,
                 Andrimartes
                 not
                 being
                 able
                 to
                 live
                 any
                 longer
                 from
                 his
                 adored
                 Lady
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 received
                 Letters
                 continually
                 from
                 her
                 ,
                 he
                 obtained
                 leave
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 return
                 unto
                 Paris
                 ,
                 to
                 settle
                 some
                 affaires
                 which
                 he
                 pretended
                 ,
                 did
                 require
                 his
                 presence
                 .
                 He
                 presented
                 himself
                 therefore
                 unto
                 the
                 Queen
                 ,
                 who
                 received
                 him
                 with
                 all
                 possible
                 welcom
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 expedient
                 to
                 strike
                 now
                 whilst
                 the
                 Iron
                 was
                 hot
                 ,
                 and
                 speak
                 unto
                 the
                 Queen
                 concerning
                 his
                 marriage
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 order-thereunto
                 ,
                 he
                 entreated
                 a
                 neer
                 Cosen
                 of
                 his
                 to
                 make
                 this
                 request
                 unto
                 the
                 Queen
                 in
                 his
                 behalf
                 .
                 Methina
                 who
                 was
                 well
                 acquainted
                 with
                 the
                 merits
                 of
                 Andrimartes
                 ,
                 and
                 considered
                 what
                 signal
                 services
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 the
                 King
                 her
                 Husband
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 very
                 glad
                 of
                 any
                 occasion
                 to
                 give
                 satisfaction
                 unto
                 his
                 desire
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 testifie
                 how
                 she
                 approved
                 of
                 that
                 marriage
                 :
                 Tell
                 Andrimartes
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 unto
                 the
                 party
                 that
                 was
                 imployed
                 to
                 deliver
                 the
                 request
                 unto
                 her
                 )
                 that
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 only
                 consent
                 unto
                 his
                 desire
                 ;
                 but
                 also
                 Silviana
                 being
                 Grand-child
                 unto
                 Semnon
                 our
                 dear
                 friend
                 ,
                 I
                 promise
                 him
                 to
                 procure
                 his
                 good
                 will
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Kings
                 also
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 testimony
                 of
                 my
                 forwardness
                 to
                 gratifie
                 him
                 all
                 the
                 wayes
                 I
                 am
                 able
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 allow
                 him
                 to
                 live
                 with
                 her
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 as
                 her
                 servant
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 as
                 him
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 her
                 Husband
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 answer
                 which
                 was
                 as
                 favourable
                 as
                 Andrimartes
                 could
                 possibly
                 hope
                 for
                 ,
                 was
                 received
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 joy
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 impossible
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 keep
                 it
                 secret
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 the
                 news
                 of
                 it
                 was
                 presently
                 all
                 over
                 the
                 Court
                 and
                 Army
                 ;
                 and
                 Methina
                 having
                 acquainted
                 Merovius
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 pleased
                 him
                 so
                 well
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 spoke
                 of
                 it
                 openly
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 obliged
                 to
                 acknowledg
                 the
                 services
                 of
                 that
                 brave
                 Cavalier
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 highest
                 manner
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 to
                 defer
                 his
                 satisfaction
                 no
                 longer
                 ,
                 he
                 presently
                 dispatched
                 a
                 Messenger
                 to
                 Duke
                 Semnon
                 his
                 dear
                 and
                 ancient
                 friend
                 ,
                 to
                 procure
                 his
                 consent
                 unto
                 this
                 marriage
                 ,
                 promising
                 to
                 advance
                 Andrimartes
                 unto
                 such
                 a
                 height
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 should
                 never
                 repent
                 of
                 bestowing
                 his
                 Grand-child
                 upon
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 Childerick
                 hearing
                 this
                 news
                 ,
                 first
                 by
                 the
                 letters
                 of
                 the
                 Queen
                 his
                 Mother
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 by
                 the
                 discourse
                 of
                 Merovius
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 displeased
                 at
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 chuse
                 but
                 speak
                 of
                 it
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 under
                 a
                 pretence
                 of
                 doing
                 him
                 service
                 ;
                 Sir
                 ,
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 finding
                 him
                 alone
                 )
                 I
                 do
                 understand
                 by
                 the
                 Queens
                 letters
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 by
                 your
                 discourse
                 this
                 morning
                 ,
                 that
                 Andrimartes
                 intends
                 to
                 marry
                 Silviana
                 :
                 now
                 Sir
                 ,
                 the
                 service
                 which
                 I
                 ow
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 commands
                 me
                 to
                 hint
                 unto
                 you
                 a
                 thing
                 which
                 I
                 think
                 worthy
                 of
                 your
                 consideration
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 doubt
                 of
                 your
                 high
                 prudence
                 ,
                 yet
                 your
                 multitude
                 of
                 other
                 great
                 affairs
                 ,
                 makes
                 me
                 fear
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 not
                 time
                 to
                 think
                 upon
                 things
                 of
                 lower
                 importance
                 .
                 I
                 must
                 needs
                 confess
                 Sir
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 services
                 of
                 this
                 Cavalier
                 does
                 deserve
                 a
                 recompence
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 so
                 far
                 as
                 to
                 make
                 you
                 commit
                 a
                 greater
                 offence
                 against
                 Semnon
                 your
                 dear
                 friend
                 &
                 ally
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 against
                 your self
                 :
                 for
                 certainly
                 recompenses
                 ought
                 never
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 to
                 the
                 dis-advantage
                 of
                 our
                 friends
                 ,
                 or
                 such
                 as
                 trust
                 us
                 with
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 most
                 dear
                 unto
                 them
                 :
                 Semnon
                 Sir
                 ,
                 you
                 know
                 ,
                 is
                 Duke
                 of
                 
                   Gaul
                   Armorique
                
                 ;
                 it
                 was
                 he
                 who
                 at
                 your
                 first
                 coming
                 into
                 this
                 Country
                 received
                 you
                 into
                 his
                 friendship
                 ;
                 assisted
                 you
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 strength
                 and
                 counsel
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 and
                 Guyveline
                 Governour
                 of
                 the
                 Edvois
                 ,
                 were
                 the
                 two
                 surest
                 Pillars
                 ,
                 upon
                 which
                 you
                 laid
                 the
                 foundation
                 of
                 your
                 Dominion
                 .
                 Is
                 it
                 therefore
                 reasonable
                 Sir
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 trust
                 you
                 with
                 his
                 Daughter
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 support
                 and
                 comfort
                 of
                 his
                 age
                 ,
                 you
                 should
                 dispose
                 of
                 her
                 without
                 his
                 consent
                 ?
                 Or
                 is
                 it
                 fit
                 ,
                 to
                 propound
                 a
                 match
                 so
                 unequal
                 and
                 so
                 dis-advantagious
                 unto
                 him
                 ?
                 Will
                 you
                 Sir
                 ,
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 said
                 that
                 Merovius
                 does
                 recompence
                 his
                 servants
                 at
                 the
                 charges
                 of
                 his
                 neighbour
                 Princes
                 and
                 friends
                 ?
                 Pardon
                 me
                 Sir
                 ,
                 for
                 speaking
                 so
                 boldly
                 unto
                 you
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 a
                 crime
                 ,
                 blame
                 my
                 natural
                 desire
                 to
                 cleer
                 your
                 name
                 from
                 aspersion
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 know
                 is
                 contrary
                 to
                 your
                 intention
                 ,
                 and
                 al
                 your
                 former
                 actions
                 :
                 not
                 but
                 that
                 I
                 do
                 think
                 it
                 reasonable
                 ,
                 and
                 worthy
                 of
                 commendations
                 in
                 you
                 ,
                 to
                 remunerate
                 Andrimartes
                 :
                 But
                 then
                 Sir
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 ,
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 out
                 of
                 your
                 own
                 charges
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 somthing
                 in
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 an
                 interest
                 ;
                 in
                 so
                 doing
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 get
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 a
                 Generous
                 and
                 Magnanimous
                 Prince
                 :
                 you
                 will
                 then
                 be
                 called
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Hearts
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 of
                 Franks
                 ;
                 there
                 are
                 other
                 matches
                 in
                 your
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 which
                 Andrimartes
                 himself
                 cannot
                 chuse
                 but
                 think
                 much
                 more
                 sutable
                 and
                 fit
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 then
                 Silviana
                 ,
                 whom
                 if
                 he
                 pretend
                 unto
                 ,
                 in
                 lieu
                 of
                 getting
                 friends
                 unto
                 himself
                 by
                 that
                 unequal
                 alliance
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 draw
                 a
                 mortal
                 odium
                 upon
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 enemies
                 that
                 will
                 never
                 pardon
                 that
                 offence
                 which
                 he
                 shall
                 commit
                 by
                 your
                 instigation
                 .
                 Thus
                 without
                 advantage
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 cause
                 you
                 to
                 lose
                 that
                 credit
                 and
                 amity
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 gotten
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 paines
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 care
                 and
                 prudence
                 you
                 have
                 hitherto
                 preserved
                 with
                 all
                 that
                 know
                 you
                 .
                 Do
                 not
                 think
                 Sir
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 the
                 first
                 Authour
                 of
                 these
                 considerations
                 ,
                 for
                 many
                 of
                 your
                 best
                 servants
                 that
                 dare
                 not
                 tell
                 you
                 as
                 much
                 ,
                 have
                 addressed
                 themselves
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 thinking
                 that
                 great
                 Princes
                 who
                 are
                 full
                 of
                 high
                 imployments
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 reflect
                 upon
                 things
                 of
                 a
                 lower
                 sphere
                 ,
                 which
                 though
                 small
                 in
                 themselves
                 ,
                 yet
                 may
                 draw
                 after
                 them
                 many
                 dangerous
                 consequences
                 :
                 I
                 believe
                 if
                 Andrimartes
                 did
                 but
                 consider
                 of
                 what
                 importance
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 what
                 prejudice
                 this
                 marriage
                 will
                 be
                 unto
                 your
                 service
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 the
                 first
                 (
                 as
                 deeply
                 in
                 love
                 as
                 he
                 is
                 )
                 that
                 would
                 decline
                 it
                 ;
                 I
                 am
                 confident
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 offer
                 so
                 much
                 dis-service
                 unto
                 your
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 discontent
                 your
                 people
                 ,
                 in
                 causing
                 you
                 to
                 lose
                 the
                 amity
                 of
                 your
                 Allies
                 .
                 So
                 as
                 Sir
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 please
                 to
                 command
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 undertake
                 to
                 divert
                 him
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 use
                 such
                 pregnant
                 Arguments
                 and
                 reasons
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 so
                 convince
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 shall
                 think
                 no
                 more
                 upon
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Childerick
                 found
                 such
                 a
                 patient
                 hearing
                 from
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 hoped
                 presently
                 to
                 obtain
                 commission
                 for
                 speaking
                 unto
                 Andrimartes
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 wise
                 King
                 ,
                 having
                 long
                 since
                 observed
                 how
                 this
                 young
                 Prince
                 was
                 in
                 Love
                 with
                 Silviana
                 ;
                 and
                 knowing
                 that
                 all
                 these
                 instances
                 proceeded
                 only
                 from
                 his
                 desires
                 of
                 enjoying
                 her
                 himself
                 ,
                 having
                 given
                 him
                 a
                 full
                 hearing
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 that
                 he
                 expected
                 his
                 answer
                 ,
                 he
                 assumed
                 a
                 serious
                 look
                 ,
                 which
                 testified
                 the
                 smal
                 satisfaction
                 which
                 he
                 received
                 for
                 his
                 long
                 Oration
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 him
                 this
                 answer
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 am
                 very
                 sorry
                 Childerick
                 ,
                 to
                 find
                 in
                 you
                 such
                 humours
                 as
                 I
                 least
                 desire
                 ,
                 especially
                 in
                 two
                 things
                 ,
                 which
                 believe
                 it
                 my
                 Son
                 ,
                 will
                 become
                 your
                 ruine
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 be
                 not
                 prudently
                 corrected
                 .
                 The
                 first
                 is
                 an
                 effeminate
                 inclination
                 ,
                 which
                 does
                 bebauch
                 you
                 unto
                 a
                 dissolute
                 kind
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 devoting
                 your self
                 wholly
                 unto
                 pleasures
                 and
                 love
                 :
                 for
                 if
                 from
                 contraries
                 ,
                 contrary
                 effects
                 may
                 be
                 expected
                 :
                 How
                 can
                 I
                 imagine
                 but
                 that
                 when
                 I
                 shall
                 leave
                 you
                 this
                 Crown
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 gotten
                 by
                 so
                 many
                 hazards
                 and
                 toyl
                 from
                 the
                 valiant
                 Romans
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 as
                 soon
                 lose
                 it
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 gotten
                 ?
                 Alas
                 you
                 do
                 degenerate
                 from
                 the
                 martial
                 vertue
                 of
                 your
                 Nation
                 the
                 Franks
                 .
                 The
                 other
                 quality
                 which
                 I
                 do
                 extreamly
                 condemn
                 you
                 for
                 ,
                 is
                 ;
                 The
                 imploying
                 your
                 wit
                 to
                 cover
                 your
                 vice
                 with
                 a
                 vail
                 of
                 virtue
                 .
                 Do
                 you
                 think
                 me
                 Childerick
                 so
                 little
                 vers'd
                 in
                 the
                 affairs
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 see
                 how
                 all
                 your
                 specious
                 arguments
                 are
                 only
                 to
                 hinder
                 Silviana
                 ,
                 whom
                 you
                 do
                 love
                 ,
                 from
                 marrying
                 ?
                 Do
                 you
                 think
                 I
                 have
                 forgot
                 your
                 Language
                 which
                 you
                 used
                 when
                 Andrimartes
                 was
                 made
                 a
                 Knight
                 ?
                 Can
                 you
                 believe
                 me
                 ignorant
                 of
                 her
                 throwing
                 a
                 Picture
                 into
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 had
                 gotten
                 of
                 hers
                 ,
                 unknown
                 unto
                 her
                 ?
                 Do
                 you
                 think
                 I
                 never
                 heard
                 how
                 violently
                 you
                 kissed
                 her
                 by
                 force
                 ?
                 Do
                 not
                 think
                 Childerick
                 that
                 any
                 of
                 your
                 actions
                 towards
                 her
                 is
                 unknown
                 unto
                 me
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 hitherto
                 I
                 suffered
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 seemed
                 to
                 take
                 no
                 notice
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 was
                 only
                 in
                 hopes
                 that
                 you
                 would
                 reclaim
                 your self
                 from
                 such
                 a
                 manner
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 could
                 not
                 chuse
                 but
                 know
                 would
                 exceedingly
                 displease
                 me
                 .
                 You
                 take
                 upon
                 you
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 very
                 great
                 States-man
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 needs
                 teach
                 me
                 how
                 much
                 I
                 am
                 obliged
                 unto
                 Semnon
                 ,
                 hinting
                 upon
                 all
                 the
                 good
                 offices
                 he
                 has
                 done
                 me
                 :
                 Pray
                 
                 Childerick
                 ,
                 unto
                 which
                 of
                 all
                 my
                 neighbours
                 have
                 you
                 seen
                 me
                 deficient
                 ,
                 and
                 backward
                 in
                 paying
                 my
                 duty
                 unto
                 their
                 amity
                 and
                 good
                 will
                 ?
                 Why
                 should
                 you
                 think
                 me
                 so
                 negligent
                 of
                 him
                 whom
                 I
                 love
                 and
                 esteem
                 above
                 all
                 the
                 Gaules
                 ?
                 If
                 you
                 cannot
                 dive
                 into
                 the
                 depth
                 of
                 my
                 designs
                 ,
                 why
                 should
                 you
                 not
                 think
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 pass
                 your
                 understanding
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 with
                 as
                 much
                 reason
                 ,
                 as
                 those
                 things
                 are
                 which
                 be
                 within
                 the
                 compass
                 of
                 your
                 capacity
                 ?
                 What
                 have
                 I
                 done
                 hitherto
                 ,
                 which
                 any
                 of
                 my
                 friends
                 can
                 upbraid
                 me
                 withall
                 ?
                 Nay
                 ,
                 can
                 any
                 of
                 my
                 enemies
                 charge
                 me
                 with
                 any
                 neglect
                 of
                 duty
                 to
                 them
                 ?
                 And
                 is
                 Childerick
                 the
                 only
                 one
                 that
                 can
                 condemn
                 the
                 actions
                 of
                 his
                 Father
                 ?
                 Good
                 Son
                 give
                 me
                 a
                 reason
                 for
                 your
                 censure
                 :
                 Nay
                 ,
                 I
                 believe
                 you
                 have
                 no
                 reason
                 ;
                 but
                 because
                 I
                 consent
                 to
                 the
                 marriage
                 of
                 a
                 Lady
                 ,
                 which
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 fond
                 affection
                 you
                 would
                 dishonour
                 :
                 do
                 you
                 think
                 it
                 better
                 and
                 more
                 honourable
                 for
                 Semnon
                 ,
                 our
                 generous
                 and
                 ancient
                 friend
                 to
                 marry
                 his
                 Daughter
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 then
                 unto
                 Andrimartes
                 ?
                 But
                 Childerick
                 ,
                 do
                 you
                 desire
                 to
                 marry
                 her
                 ?
                 Can
                 your
                 foolish
                 humour
                 hurry
                 you
                 unto
                 such
                 a
                 crime
                 ?
                 I
                 cannot
                 believe
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 rather
                 you
                 were
                 dead
                 then
                 ever
                 see
                 the
                 day
                 ;
                 or
                 that
                 you
                 should
                 entertain
                 such
                 a
                 thought
                 :
                 not
                 but
                 that
                 I
                 do
                 highly
                 esteem
                 the
                 virtue
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 like
                 the
                 Lady
                 ,
                 for
                 both
                 are
                 very
                 worthy
                 of
                 much
                 honour
                 :
                 but
                 I
                 had
                 rather
                 restore
                 back
                 unto
                 Reynald
                 or
                 his
                 Brother
                 Aberick
                 ,
                 the
                 Crown
                 of
                 their
                 Father
                 Clodion
                 ,
                 then
                 consent
                 that
                 such
                 a
                 pusillanimious
                 courage
                 as
                 yours
                 should
                 have
                 the
                 Soveraign
                 Power
                 over
                 such
                 a
                 war-like
                 people
                 as
                 this
                 which
                 I
                 command
                 .
                 Now
                 if
                 your
                 drift
                 be
                 not
                 to
                 marry
                 Silviana
                 ,
                 what
                 would
                 you
                 do
                 with
                 her
                 ?
                 Would
                 you
                 make
                 her
                 your
                 whore
                 ?
                 Do
                 you
                 think
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 my
                 house
                 can
                 brook
                 it
                 ?
                 Will
                 the
                 reputation
                 of
                 the
                 Queen
                 your
                 Mother
                 suffer
                 it
                 ?
                 Or
                 the
                 courage
                 and
                 generosity
                 of
                 Semnon
                 endure
                 it
                 ?
                 Fie
                 ,
                 fie
                 ,
                 Childerick
                 ,
                 stifle
                 such
                 leud
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 and
                 abominate
                 them
                 :
                 let
                 not
                 such
                 a
                 fond
                 love
                 blind
                 your
                 understanding
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 you
                 will
                 plainly
                 see
                 that
                 if
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 consent
                 unto
                 this
                 marriage
                 of
                 Silviana
                 unto
                 Andrimartes
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 infinitely
                 to
                 blame
                 ;
                 for
                 Princes
                 as
                 your self
                 says
                 ,
                 are
                 obliged
                 to
                 recompence
                 services
                 done
                 ,
                 with
                 benefits
                 and
                 honours
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 so
                 ,
                 how
                 much
                 am
                 I
                 obliged
                 unto
                 Andrimartes
                 ?
                 Who
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 mention
                 his
                 other
                 exploits
                 which
                 he
                 hath
                 done
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 has
                 not
                 only
                 repulsed
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 Clodions
                 children
                 ,
                 but
                 forced
                 them
                 to
                 keep
                 within
                 the
                 limits
                 of
                 Austrasia
                 :
                 he
                 may
                 be
                 said
                 to
                 have
                 preserved
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 our
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 valour
                 and
                 wise
                 conduct
                 ,
                 and
                 repressing
                 the
                 insolency
                 of
                 our
                 enemies
                 ,
                 has
                 given
                 us
                 the
                 means
                 to
                 make
                 new
                 conquests
                 .
                 Now
                 tell
                 me
                 Childerick
                 ,
                 how
                 great
                 is
                 my
                 obligation
                 for
                 such
                 signal
                 service
                 ?
                 How
                 justly
                 might
                 I
                 be
                 branded
                 with
                 ingratitude
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 should
                 deny
                 his
                 affection
                 ,
                 his
                 fidelity
                 ,
                 his
                 courage
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 merits
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 request
                 that
                 he
                 shall
                 make
                 unto
                 me
                 ?
                 But
                 you
                 bid
                 me
                 pay
                 my
                 debts
                 with
                 my
                 own
                 mony
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 with
                 Semnons
                 ,
                 who
                 keeps
                 this
                 Daughter
                 for
                 the
                 support
                 and
                 comfort
                 of
                 his
                 old
                 age
                 .
                 Let
                 me
                 tell
                 you
                 Son
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 I
                 should
                 deny
                 unto
                 his
                 Grand-child
                 such
                 a
                 sutable
                 and
                 advantageous
                 marriage
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 a
                 great
                 prejudice
                 and
                 injury
                 to
                 her
                 aged
                 Father
                 ;
                 for
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 Prince
                 ,
                 nor
                 King
                 ,
                 though
                 never
                 so
                 great
                 ;
                 but
                 would
                 be
                 glad
                 of
                 his
                 alliance
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 able
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 preserve
                 a
                 state
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 his
                 valour
                 and
                 prudence
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 get
                 a
                 hundred
                 Kingdoms
                 :
                 What
                 greater
                 advantage
                 or
                 comfort
                 can
                 Semnon
                 have
                 in
                 his
                 old
                 age
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 see
                 Silviana
                 his
                 Daughter
                 in
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 so
                 brave
                 and
                 virtuous
                 a
                 Cavalier
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 State
                 under
                 the
                 guard
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 valiant
                 ,
                 prudent
                 ,
                 and
                 prosperous
                 Captain
                 as
                 Andrimartes
                 is
                 ?
                 Consider
                 Childerick
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 do
                 ow
                 this
                 gratification
                 unto
                 Andrimartes
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 Excellent
                 services
                 which
                 he
                 hath
                 done
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 do
                 ow
                 it
                 also
                 unto
                 Semnon
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 friendship
                 and
                 fidelity
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 always
                 found
                 from
                 him
                 .
                 I
                 believe
                 you
                 your self
                 will
                 acknowledg
                 as
                 much
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 you
                 contradict
                 me
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 Childerick
                 which
                 does
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 foolish
                 effeminate
                 passion
                 which
                 will
                 ruine
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 if
                 he
                 do
                 not
                 presently
                 correct
                 ,
                 will
                 make
                 him
                 lose
                 that
                 Crown
                 which
                 now
                 I
                 wear
                 .
                 If
                 therefore
                 you
                 have
                 any
                 desire
                 to
                 please
                 me
                 ,
                 leave
                 off
                 this
                 drowsie
                 kind
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 render
                 you
                 the
                 scorn
                 and
                 odium
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 know
                 you
                 ,
                 especially
                 of
                 the
                 Franks
                 ,
                 whose
                 martial
                 dispositions
                 will
                 never
                 love
                 nor
                 endure
                 such
                 an
                 effeminate
                 person
                 to
                 be
                 their
                 King.
                 Also
                 Childerick
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 you
                 leave
                 off
                 all
                 your
                 tricks
                 of
                 dissimulation
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 you
                 would
                 cloak
                 your
                 effeminate
                 designs
                 with
                 a
                 vizard
                 of
                 virtue
                 :
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 let
                 me
                 tell
                 you
                 Son
                 ,
                 that
                 though
                 I
                 am
                 your
                 Father
                 by
                 name
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 in
                 affection
                 ,
                 but
                 will
                 make
                 it
                 appear
                 both
                 unto
                 you
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 consent
                 unto
                 such
                 a
                 contemptible
                 life
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 do
                 live
                 .
              
               
               
                 Childerick
                 was
                 extreamly
                 confounded
                 at
                 this
                 answer
                 which
                 Merovius
                 gave
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 own
                 conscience
                 did
                 convince
                 him
                 ;
                 yet
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 common
                 custom
                 of
                 of
                 all
                 such
                 as
                 would
                 put
                 a
                 gloss
                 upon
                 their
                 faults
                 ,
                 he
                 offered
                 to
                 excuse
                 himself
                 of
                 part
                 of
                 those
                 things
                 wherewith
                 his
                 Father
                 upbraided
                 him
                 ,
                 by
                 denying
                 the
                 one
                 absolutely
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 disguising
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 that
                 perhaps
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 his
                 cause
                 good
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 had
                 to
                 do
                 with
                 one
                 less
                 Judicious
                 then
                 Merovius
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 wise
                 Father
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 heard
                 all
                 his
                 gilded
                 excuses
                 ,
                 at
                 last
                 he
                 interrupted
                 him
                 .
                 I
                 perceive
                 Childerick
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 unto
                 him
                 )
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 very
                 sorry
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 so
                 quick
                 sighted
                 as
                 to
                 see
                 your
                 faults
                 :
                 but
                 you
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 grieve
                 for
                 that
                 ;
                 repent
                 rather
                 the
                 committing
                 them
                 ,
                 then
                 my
                 seeing
                 them
                 :
                 for
                 being
                 your
                 Father
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 as
                 careful
                 to
                 conceal
                 them
                 as
                 your self
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 you
                 be
                 wise
                 ,
                 continue
                 no
                 longer
                 in
                 this
                 course
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 most
                 shamefully
                 become
                 your
                 ruine
                 :
                 and
                 consider
                 that
                 a
                 Prince
                 who
                 is
                 to
                 govern
                 a
                 people
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 render
                 himself
                 more
                 wise
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 virtuous
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 to
                 obey
                 him
                 ;
                 for
                 otherwise
                 his
                 government
                 will
                 be
                 only
                 by
                 Tyranny
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 less
                 safe
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 displeasing
                 unto
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Upon
                 this
                 Merovius
                 would
                 hearken
                 unto
                 no
                 reply
                 ,
                 but
                 leaving
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 dispatched
                 a
                 messenger
                 presently
                 unto
                 the
                 Queen
                 Methina
                 ,
                 which
                 let
                 her
                 understand
                 ,
                 that
                 without
                 more
                 delay
                 ,
                 she
                 should
                 propound
                 this
                 marriage
                 unto
                 Semnon
                 Duke
                 of
                 
                   Gaul
                   Armorique
                
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 assure
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 raise
                 Andrimartes
                 unto
                 such
                 a
                 degree
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 should
                 have
                 no
                 cause
                 to
                 repent
                 the
                 bestowing
                 his
                 Grand-child
                 upon
                 such
                 a
                 brave
                 Cavalier
                 .
                 The
                 Queen
                 who
                 was
                 as
                 desirous
                 to
                 give
                 Andrimartes
                 contentment
                 as
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 she
                 dispatched
                 an
                 Ambassador
                 immediately
                 unto
                 Semnon
                 ,
                 whose
                 consent
                 was
                 easily
                 obtained
                 ;
                 and
                 who
                 having
                 heard
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 Fame
                 upon
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 Andrimartes
                 ,
                 did
                 embrace
                 the
                 motion
                 ,
                 with
                 many
                 thanks
                 unto
                 the
                 Queen
                 ,
                 for
                 her
                 desires
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 Match
                 for
                 Silviana
                 :
                 thinking
                 himself
                 so
                 obliged
                 both
                 unto
                 her
                 and
                 Merovius
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 thought
                 himself
                 sufficiently
                 recompensed
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 services
                 he
                 had
                 ever
                 done
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 beseeched
                 them
                 to
                 dispose
                 of
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Grand-child
                 as
                 they
                 pleased
                 .
                 Only
                 this
                 he
                 desired
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 see
                 Andrimartes
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 better
                 acquainted
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 to
                 enjoy
                 Silviana
                 and
                 his
                 estate
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 answer
                 being
                 received
                 ,
                 the
                 Queen
                 did
                 presently
                 acquaint
                 her
                 Husband
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 who
                 thought
                 it
                 expedient
                 for
                 Andrimartes
                 to
                 make
                 this
                 journey
                 unto
                 the
                 good
                 Duke
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 rather
                 ,
                 because
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 he
                 had
                 either
                 Peace
                 or
                 Truce
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 Neighbours
                 ,
                 and
                 could
                 best
                 spare
                 him
                 .
                 Andrimartes
                 and
                 Silviana
                 ,
                 hearing
                 of
                 this
                 intended
                 separation
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 knew
                 it
                 conduced
                 much
                 unto
                 their
                 future
                 contentments
                 ,
                 yet
                 their
                 extream
                 affections
                 unto
                 each
                 other
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 consent
                 unto
                 it
                 without
                 abundance
                 of
                 grief
                 ;
                 for
                 whilst
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 she
                 heard
                 from
                 him
                 every
                 day
                 :
                 but
                 now
                 the
                 journey
                 was
                 long
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 foresaw
                 that
                 the
                 good
                 Duke
                 Semnon
                 would
                 not
                 suffer
                 him
                 to
                 return
                 so
                 soon
                 as
                 they
                 desired
                 :
                 yet
                 necessity
                 constraining
                 them
                 ,
                 Andrimartes
                 departed
                 ,
                 more
                 desirous
                 to
                 return
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 possessor
                 of
                 
                   Gaul
                   Armorique
                
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 Madam
                 ,
                 here
                 relate
                 the
                 passages
                 of
                 his
                 reception
                 both
                 by
                 Semnon
                 and
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 who
                 understanding
                 the
                 intentions
                 of
                 their
                 Lord
                 ,
                 did
                 make
                 preparations
                 to
                 receive
                 him
                 with
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 honour
                 and
                 joy
                 ;
                 infinitely
                 applauding
                 the
                 election
                 of
                 their
                 good
                 Duke
                 :
                 Let
                 it
                 suffice
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 after
                 Semnon
                 had
                 welcomed
                 Andrimartes
                 with
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 magnificence
                 ,
                 and
                 kept
                 him
                 a
                 while
                 in
                 his
                 Court
                 ,
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 only
                 grant
                 Silviana
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 desired
                 ;
                 but
                 also
                 proclaimed
                 him
                 his
                 Successor
                 in
                 
                   Gaul
                   Armorique
                
                 ,
                 and
                 caused
                 all
                 his
                 vassals
                 and
                 subjects
                 to
                 acknowledg
                 him
                 so
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 all
                 the
                 Grandees
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Knights
                 ,
                 received
                 him
                 as
                 their
                 succeeding
                 Lord
                 with
                 great
                 applause
                 .
              
               
                 Presently
                 after
                 this
                 or
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 ,
                 Clidemant
                 was
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 Army
                 of
                 Merovius
                 ,
                 and
                 saw
                 Andrimartes
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 witness
                 of
                 his
                 brave
                 exploits
                 :
                 So
                 as
                 when
                 this
                 news
                 was
                 divulged
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Merovius
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 very
                 welcom
                 unto
                 all
                 the
                 brave
                 Cavaliers
                 ,
                 Childerick
                 only
                 excepted
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 much
                 displeased
                 at
                 it
                 :
                 for
                 though
                 he
                 made
                 a
                 shew
                 of
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 and
                 since
                 his
                 Father
                 had
                 chid
                 him
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 bold
                 as
                 to
                 let
                 his
                 love
                 unto
                 Silviana
                 appear
                 ,
                 yet
                 in
                 lieu
                 of
                 diminishing
                 ,
                 it
                 encreased
                 every
                 day
                 :
                 not
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 any
                 intention
                 to
                 marry
                 her
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 aymed
                 at
                 something
                 higher
                 ;
                 but
                 his
                 design
                 was
                 to
                 enjoy
                 her
                 in
                 another
                 quality
                 .
                 When
                 he
                 heard
                 any
                 
                 commend
                 the
                 choise
                 which
                 Semnon
                 had
                 made
                 for
                 his
                 Grand-child
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 forbear
                 speaking
                 very
                 dis-advantageously
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 charge
                 him
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 with
                 injustice
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 with
                 indiscretion
                 :
                 of
                 injustice
                 ,
                 in
                 depriving
                 his
                 right
                 Successors
                 from
                 his
                 Estate
                 ;
                 and
                 of
                 indiscretion
                 in
                 submitting
                 
                   Gaul
                   Armorique
                
                 unto
                 a
                 Frank
                 who
                 was
                 a
                 stranger
                 .
                 So
                 as
                 not
                 being
                 able
                 to
                 quench
                 his
                 flaming
                 passion
                 ,
                 and
                 finding
                 an
                 opportunity
                 of
                 discourse
                 with
                 Silviana
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 thus
                 unto
                 her
                 :
                 Is
                 it
                 possible
                 ,
                 Fair
                 Lady
                 ,
                 you
                 should
                 ever
                 think
                 of
                 marrying
                 Andrimartes
                 ?
                 Sir
                 ,
                 answered
                 she
                 ,
                 is
                 he
                 not
                 a
                 Cavalier
                 of
                 greater
                 merit
                 then
                 I
                 can
                 deserve
                 ?
                 It
                 seems
                 ,
                 replied
                 he
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 ignorant
                 in
                 matter
                 of
                 merit
                 ,
                 since
                 you
                 do
                 not
                 see
                 that
                 the
                 least
                 of
                 your
                 perfections
                 does
                 infinitely
                 transcend
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 Andrimartes
                 .
                 Sir
                 ,
                 answered
                 she
                 and
                 smiled
                 ,
                 If
                 I
                 be
                 of
                 such
                 worth
                 as
                 you
                 seem
                 to
                 make
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 quickly
                 make
                 him
                 rich
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 will
                 wholly
                 bestow
                 myself
                 upon
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 for
                 my
                 part
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 think
                 my self
                 sufficiently
                 payed
                 if
                 he
                 do
                 but
                 love
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 unto
                 that
                 I
                 shall
                 hope
                 to
                 oblige
                 him
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 extream
                 affection
                 which
                 I
                 do
                 bear
                 unto
                 him
                 .
                 This
                 speaks
                 your
                 judgment
                 to
                 be
                 wonderous
                 weak
                 ,
                 said
                 Childerick
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 your
                 will
                 transports
                 you
                 beyond
                 reason
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 answered
                 she
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 think
                 to
                 vex
                 me
                 by
                 such
                 discourse
                 as
                 this
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 to
                 blame
                 ,
                 since
                 my
                 will
                 was
                 alwayes
                 to
                 honour
                 you
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 to
                 cross
                 Andrimartes
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 wonder
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 only
                 ambition
                 of
                 that
                 poor
                 Cavalier
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 imploy
                 his
                 life
                 for
                 the
                 propagation
                 of
                 your
                 Crown
                 .
                 Fair
                 one
                 ,
                 answered
                 the
                 young
                 Prince
                 ,
                 my
                 design
                 is
                 neither
                 to
                 vexe
                 you
                 ,
                 nor
                 cross
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 only
                 to
                 prevent
                 your
                 ruine
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 foresee
                 will
                 be
                 if
                 you
                 do
                 not
                 retire
                 your self
                 from
                 this
                 young
                 and
                 indiscreet
                 affection
                 :
                 believe
                 it
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 speak
                 without
                 reason
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 you
                 consider
                 what
                 good
                 fortune
                 is
                 offered
                 you
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 you
                 would
                 not
                 thus
                 precipitate
                 your self
                 :
                 Sir
                 ,
                 replied
                 Silviana
                 ,
                 set
                 your
                 heart
                 at
                 rest
                 ,
                 and
                 believe
                 this
                 for
                 a
                 most
                 certain
                 truth
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 great
                 advantages
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 shall
                 never
                 divert
                 my
                 affection
                 unto
                 Andrimartes
                 :
                 The
                 Queen
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 allow
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 Semnon
                 approves
                 of
                 it
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 then
                 can
                 make
                 me
                 backward
                 ?
                 Why
                 good
                 Silviana
                 ,
                 replied
                 Childerick
                 ,
                 do
                 you
                 make
                 no
                 reckoning
                 of
                 my
                 will
                 ?
                 And
                 do
                 you
                 not
                 think
                 that
                 my
                 consent
                 is
                 also
                 necessary
                 ?
                 Certainly
                 I
                 do
                 Sir
                 ,
                 (
                 answered
                 she
                 )
                 but
                 I
                 cannot
                 think
                 you
                 will
                 ever
                 cross
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 Merovius
                 .
                 The
                 Love
                 which
                 I
                 do
                 bear
                 unto
                 you
                 is
                 such
                 ,
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 that
                 if
                 I
                 saw
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 necessary
                 for
                 your
                 good
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 cross
                 even
                 Tautates
                 himself
                 .
                 But
                 since
                 you
                 care
                 so
                 little
                 for
                 your
                 own
                 good
                 ,
                 adieu
                 ;
                 and
                 remember
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 Childerick
                 ,
                 a
                 Kings
                 Son
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 who
                 hereafter
                 will
                 let
                 you
                 see
                 what
                 a
                 fool
                 you
                 are
                 to
                 despise
                 that
                 good
                 will
                 which
                 he
                 offers
                 unto
                 you
                 .
                 Upon
                 this
                 ,
                 not
                 staying
                 for
                 her
                 answer
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 away
                 in
                 an
                 angry
                 mood
                 :
                 At
                 which
                 she
                 was
                 very
                 sorry
                 ,
                 not
                 in
                 any
                 consideration
                 of
                 her self
                 ,
                 but
                 out
                 of
                 fear
                 lest
                 his
                 anger
                 should
                 reflect
                 upon
                 her
                 dear
                 Andrimartes
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 Semnon
                 having
                 kept
                 Andrimartes
                 a
                 long
                 while
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 thinking
                 it
                 now
                 time
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 return
                 unto
                 Merovius
                 ,
                 he
                 dismissed
                 him
                 ,
                 upon
                 condition
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 married
                 he
                 should
                 return
                 and
                 bring
                 Silviana
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 resolution
                 of
                 staying
                 alwayes
                 ,
                 and
                 taking
                 upon
                 him
                 the
                 care
                 of
                 his
                 Estate
                 ,
                 and
                 spending
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 dayes
                 in
                 rest
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 his
                 return
                 every
                 one
                 received
                 him
                 with
                 all
                 imaginable
                 honour
                 ,
                 and
                 caresses
                 .
                 Merovius
                 who
                 treated
                 him
                 already
                 as
                 Duke
                 of
                 
                   Gaul
                   Armorique
                
                 ,
                 was
                 very
                 glad
                 that
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 nation
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 over
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 so
                 much
                 influence
                 ,
                 should
                 command
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 become
                 his
                 Neighbour
                 ;
                 thinking
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 great
                 security
                 unto
                 his
                 Crown
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 this
                 consideration
                 he
                 commanded
                 Childerick
                 to
                 make
                 much
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 love
                 him
                 ,
                 not
                 as
                 his
                 Vassal
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 his
                 Neighbour
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 who
                 might
                 give
                 a
                 great
                 settlement
                 unto
                 his
                 conquests
                 .
                 But
                 all
                 these
                 caresses
                 were
                 nothing
                 unto
                 Andrimartes
                 ,
                 in
                 comparison
                 of
                 that
                 welcom
                 which
                 he
                 received
                 from
                 his
                 dearest
                 Silviana
                 ,
                 who
                 now
                 took
                 him
                 for
                 her
                 Husband
                 ,
                 and
                 lived
                 in
                 all
                 honest
                 liberty
                 with
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 she
                 did
                 not
                 conceal
                 any
                 of
                 her
                 actions
                 or
                 thoughts
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 yet
                 she
                 would
                 not
                 acquaint
                 him
                 with
                 the
                 discourse
                 of
                 Childerick
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 because
                 she
                 knew
                 that
                 all
                 he
                 said
                 was
                 false
                 ,
                 as
                 because
                 she
                 thought
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 much
                 discontent
                 him
                 :
                 But
                 she
                 resolved
                 to
                 retire
                 her self
                 with
                 him
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 possibly
                 she
                 could
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 dominions
                 of
                 Semnon
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 avoid
                 that
                 Tiranny
                 and
                 those
                 insolencies
                 ,
                 which
                 she
                 expected
                 from
                 him
                 when
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 absolute
                 Lord
                 of
                 the
                 Franks
                 .
              
               
               
                 There
                 being
                 no
                 stop
                 in
                 the
                 accomplishment
                 of
                 this
                 so
                 much
                 desired
                 marriage
                 ,
                 Methina
                 by
                 the
                 Kings
                 authority
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 consent
                 of
                 Semnon
                 ,
                 caused
                 the
                 articles
                 of
                 marriage
                 to
                 be
                 drawn
                 ;
                 and
                 about
                 eight
                 dayes
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 ceremonies
                 were
                 accomplished
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 contentment
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 joy
                 and
                 satisfaction
                 unto
                 Silviana
                 and
                 Andrimartes
                 ,
                 that
                 never
                 two
                 Lovers
                 were
                 better
                 contented
                 .
                 Childerick
                 only
                 sighed
                 whilst
                 all
                 other
                 rejoyced
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 as
                 if
                 Heaven
                 stayed
                 only
                 until
                 this
                 marriage
                 was
                 past
                 ,
                 before
                 all
                 Gaul
                 should
                 become
                 all
                 sorrows
                 ,
                 within
                 seven
                 or
                 eight
                 dayes
                 after
                 ,
                 Merovius
                 fell
                 sick
                 ,
                 and
                 presently
                 after
                 dyed
                 ,
                 full
                 of
                 glory
                 and
                 honour
                 ,
                 and
                 infinitely
                 bewailed
                 by
                 the
                 people
                 .
                 Childerick
                 was
                 presently
                 set
                 upon
                 the
                 Throne
                 ,
                 and
                 proclaimed
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Franks
                 ,
                 in
                 false
                 hopes
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 the
                 Imitator
                 of
                 his
                 Fathers
                 virtues
                 .
                 Silviana
                 remembring
                 the
                 harsh
                 language
                 which
                 she
                 had
                 received
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 advised
                 her
                 dear
                 Husband
                 to
                 get
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 reach
                 of
                 this
                 young
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 retire
                 into
                 
                   Gaul
                   Armorique
                
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 to
                 avoid
                 the
                 malignity
                 of
                 Childerick
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 keep
                 his
                 promise
                 with
                 Semnon
                 .
                 But
                 Andrimartes
                 who
                 was
                 ignorant
                 of
                 the
                 last
                 language
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 used
                 unto
                 Silviana
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 thought
                 himself
                 obliged
                 to
                 stay
                 a
                 while
                 with
                 this
                 new
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 see
                 the
                 Crown
                 setled
                 upon
                 his
                 head
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 hearken
                 unto
                 the
                 counsel
                 of
                 Silviana
                 ,
                 thinking
                 it
                 against
                 his
                 duty
                 to
                 retire
                 before
                 all
                 was
                 setled
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 delayed
                 the
                 time
                 under
                 pretence
                 of
                 furnishing
                 himself
                 with
                 all
                 things
                 necessary
                 for
                 their
                 journey
                 :
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 he
                 was
                 alwayes
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 full
                 of
                 affection
                 and
                 care
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 expressions
                 ,
                 as
                 any
                 other
                 but
                 Childerick
                 would
                 have
                 thought
                 himself
                 obliged
                 :
                 But
                 he
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 remembring
                 the
                 injuries
                 which
                 he
                 thought
                 he
                 had
                 received
                 ,
                 deferred
                 the
                 resolution
                 of
                 his
                 soul
                 only
                 till
                 the
                 Ceremonies
                 of
                 his
                 Coronation
                 were
                 past
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 news
                 was
                 brought
                 unto
                 the
                 Valiant
                 Andrimartes
                 and
                 Silviana
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 good
                 Duke
                 Semnon
                 was
                 dead
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 his
                 subjects
                 earnestly
                 desired
                 them
                 to
                 come
                 into
                 their
                 dominions
                 .
              
               
                 Silvianas
                 grief
                 was
                 very
                 great
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 of
                 Andrimartes
                 was
                 no
                 less
                 ;
                 for
                 having
                 received
                 so
                 many
                 benefits
                 from
                 that
                 Prince
                 ,
                 it
                 grieved
                 him
                 extreamly
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 die
                 before
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 him
                 any
                 service
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 their
                 first
                 tears
                 were
                 almost
                 dryed
                 up
                 ,
                 Heaven
                 gave
                 them
                 cause
                 for
                 new
                 ones
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 bitter
                 then
                 the
                 first
                 .
              
               
                 Childerick
                 now
                 thinks
                 all
                 well
                 enough
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Crown
                 fast
                 upon
                 his
                 head
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 fell
                 into
                 such
                 a
                 licentious
                 course
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 as
                 every
                 one
                 was
                 out
                 of
                 hopes
                 to
                 find
                 his
                 Fathers
                 virtues
                 in
                 him
                 .
                 The
                 People
                 complained
                 ,
                 the
                 Grandees
                 grumbled
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 best
                 lovers
                 lamented
                 him
                 .
                 After
                 they
                 had
                 a
                 while
                 endured
                 his
                 shameful
                 kind
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 suffered
                 many
                 Pressures
                 and
                 Tyrannies
                 obtruded
                 upon
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 the
                 Grandees
                 of
                 the
                 State
                 assembled
                 themselves
                 together
                 at
                 Province
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 at
                 Beauvois
                 ;
                 where
                 after
                 deep
                 debate
                 and
                 serious
                 consideration
                 ,
                 they
                 resolved
                 to
                 declare
                 him
                 unworthy
                 and
                 incapable
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 of
                 Franks
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 to
                 make
                 choise
                 of
                 one
                 ,
                 who
                 though
                 a
                 Roman
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 thought
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 person
                 of
                 great
                 merit
                 and
                 worthy
                 to
                 be
                 their
                 King
                 :
                 his
                 name
                 was
                 Gillon
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 long
                 since
                 left
                 the
                 Roman
                 Empire
                 ,
                 and
                 followed
                 Merovius
                 ,
                 unto
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 very
                 great
                 and
                 faithful
                 service
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 added
                 unto
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 the
                 Franks
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Saissons
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 Governor
                 .
                 But
                 for
                 my
                 part
                 ,
                 I
                 believe
                 ,
                 they
                 made
                 choise
                 of
                 this
                 ambitious
                 man
                 ,
                 because
                 there
                 was
                 not
                 any
                 Frank
                 that
                 would
                 take
                 the
                 Title
                 and
                 charge
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 maintain
                 it
                 against
                 their
                 natural
                 and
                 legal
                 King
                 :
                 For
                 treason
                 was
                 a
                 most
                 detestable
                 sin
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 abhorred
                 by
                 all
                 .
                 But
                 you
                 may
                 see
                 Madam
                 ,
                 how
                 when
                 the
                 great
                 Tautates
                 has
                 a
                 mind
                 to
                 chastise
                 men
                 for
                 their
                 faults
                 ,
                 he
                 can
                 furnish
                 out
                 unexpected
                 occasions
                 .
                 Whilst
                 Gi●lon
                 was
                 secretly
                 preparing
                 and
                 arming
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Grandees
                 confederating
                 and
                 plotting
                 together
                 ,
                 Childerick
                 drowned
                 in
                 a
                 dull
                 security
                 ,
                 was
                 most
                 indiscreetly
                 contriving
                 how
                 he
                 should
                 get
                 Silviana
                 by
                 force
                 from
                 Andrimartes
                 ;
                 not
                 by
                 any
                 design
                 of
                 marrying
                 her
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 do
                 ,
                 she
                 being
                 married
                 already
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 use
                 her
                 at
                 his
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 some
                 others
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Merovius
                 :
                 This
                 young
                 Prince
                 was
                 much
                 induced
                 unto
                 these
                 disorders
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 poisonous
                 advise
                 of
                 some
                 base
                 Flatterers
                 about
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 cryed
                 up
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 things
                 were
                 Lawful
                 unto
                 a
                 King
                 ;
                 that
                 Kings
                 made
                 Laws
                 for
                 their
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 tye
                 up
                 their
                 own
                 hands
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 since
                 the
                 lives
                 of
                 his
                 Vassals
                 were
                 in
                 his
                 power
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 do
                 what
                 he
                 would
                 with
                 their
                 
                 estates
                 or
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 theirs
                 :
                 These
                 flattering
                 but
                 false
                 maximes
                 ,
                 moved
                 him
                 to
                 offer
                 this
                 injury
                 unto
                 Silviana
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Valiant
                 Andrimartes
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Queen
                 Methina
                 retired
                 her self
                 to
                 Remois
                 ,
                 because
                 she
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 any
                 witness
                 unto
                 the
                 dishonourable
                 and
                 debauched
                 actions
                 of
                 Childerick
                 ,
                 and
                 because
                 she
                 desired
                 to
                 comfort
                 her self
                 after
                 her
                 great
                 loss
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 consolations
                 of
                 one
                 Remy
                 ,
                 a
                 person
                 who
                 shined
                 in
                 all
                 virtue
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 ,
                 who
                 though
                 the
                 God
                 whom
                 he
                 adored
                 was
                 unknown
                 unto
                 the
                 Franks
                 and
                 us
                 ,
                 yet
                 never
                 any
                 afflicted
                 person
                 parted
                 from
                 him
                 without
                 much
                 comfort
                 .
                 Childerick
                 ,
                 taking
                 the
                 opportunity
                 of
                 his
                 Mothers
                 absence
                 ,
                 he
                 desired
                 no
                 more
                 but
                 to
                 make
                 Andrimartes
                 leave
                 Silviana
                 by
                 her self
                 ;
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 which
                 he
                 took
                 him
                 aside
                 ,
                 and
                 told
                 him
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 matters
                 of
                 very
                 great
                 importance
                 to
                 imploy
                 him
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 commit
                 unto
                 the
                 fidelity
                 of
                 any
                 one
                 but
                 himself
                 :
                 he
                 told
                 him
                 that
                 the
                 business
                 so
                 neerly
                 concerned
                 his
                 Crown
                 ,
                 and
                 required
                 such
                 extream
                 haste
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 hoped
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 deny
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 prepare
                 himself
                 for
                 a
                 sudden
                 departure
                 .
                 Andrimartes
                 who
                 did
                 not
                 think
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Merovius
                 should
                 ever
                 entertain
                 any
                 such
                 damnable
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 did
                 freely
                 answer
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 ready
                 to
                 serve
                 him
                 in
                 this
                 occasion
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 though
                 he
                 loved
                 Silviana
                 as
                 his
                 wife
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 loved
                 Childerick
                 as
                 his
                 Soveraign
                 :
                 and
                 to
                 shew
                 that
                 these
                 two
                 affections
                 were
                 not
                 incompatible
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 testifie
                 that
                 he
                 held
                 nothing
                 more
                 dear
                 unto
                 him
                 then
                 his
                 service
                 .
                 Upon
                 this
                 Childerick
                 gave
                 him
                 some
                 colourable
                 instructions
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 him
                 no
                 longer
                 time
                 to
                 prepare
                 himself
                 for
                 his
                 journey
                 then
                 that
                 night
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 Andrimartes
                 acquainted
                 his
                 dear
                 Silviana
                 with
                 his
                 imployment
                 ,
                 and
                 told
                 her
                 that
                 he
                 hoped
                 to
                 return
                 within
                 five
                 or
                 six
                 dayes
                 at
                 the
                 furthest
                 .
                 The
                 wise
                 Silviana
                 gave
                 a
                 patient
                 hearing
                 unto
                 what
                 Andrimartes
                 told
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 a
                 quick
                 and
                 apprehensive
                 wit
                 ,
                 she
                 answered
                 him
                 with
                 a
                 deep
                 sigh
                 ,
                 thus
                 :
                 This
                 journey
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 afraid
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 bring
                 me
                 any
                 contentment
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 beseech
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 I
                 be
                 deceived
                 in
                 my
                 thoughts
                 :
                 Andrimartes
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 remember
                 that
                 Childrick
                 did
                 once
                 love
                 me
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 the
                 least
                 seemed
                 so
                 whilst
                 his
                 Father
                 lived
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 has
                 used
                 very
                 strange
                 expressions
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 I
                 never
                 did
                 impart
                 un●o
                 you
                 ,
                 but
                 such
                 as
                 make
                 it
                 manifest
                 that
                 he
                 slights
                 all
                 those
                 services
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 done
                 for
                 him
                 and
                 Merovius
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 all
                 the
                 power
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 hands
                 ,
                 Heavens
                 know
                 how
                 far
                 he
                 will
                 extend
                 it
                 :
                 you
                 see
                 what
                 kind
                 of
                 life
                 he
                 lives
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 apt
                 he
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 hurried
                 unto
                 any
                 violent
                 act
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 ,
                 what
                 good
                 can
                 we
                 ever
                 hope
                 for
                 from
                 him
                 ?
                 for
                 my
                 part
                 I
                 am
                 extreamly
                 afraid
                 of
                 the
                 man
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 has
                 two
                 qualities
                 which
                 may
                 well
                 make
                 any
                 to
                 fear
                 him
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 a
                 wicked
                 will
                 ,
                 and
                 absolute
                 power
                 :
                 what
                 imployments
                 can
                 he
                 have
                 for
                 you
                 that
                 are
                 good
                 ?
                 Why
                 should
                 he
                 be
                 so
                 hasty
                 in
                 packing
                 you
                 away
                 ?
                 I
                 beseech
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 it
                 be
                 with
                 a
                 good
                 design
                 :
                 upon
                 this
                 ,
                 she
                 took
                 him
                 about
                 the
                 neck
                 ,
                 and
                 kissed
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 bathed
                 her
                 kisses
                 in
                 a
                 flood
                 of
                 tears
                 ,
                 which
                 did
                 exceedingly
                 move
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 this
                 Generous
                 Cavalier
                 unto
                 compassion
                 :
                 then
                 seriously
                 thinking
                 upon
                 the
                 discourse
                 of
                 Silviana
                 ,
                 and
                 finding
                 much
                 reason
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 answered
                 her
                 thus
                 :
                 These
                 teares
                 ,
                 my
                 dearest
                 ,
                 do
                 infinitely
                 swell
                 my
                 soul
                 with
                 sorrows
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 must
                 confess
                 ,
                 I
                 find
                 all
                 your
                 words
                 so
                 full
                 of
                 reason
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 wish
                 some
                 other
                 were
                 imployed
                 in
                 my
                 room
                 :
                 but
                 since
                 I
                 have
                 already
                 taken
                 it
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 his
                 instructions
                 in
                 my
                 keeping
                 ,
                 what
                 excuse
                 can
                 I
                 make
                 to
                 come
                 off
                 withal
                 ?
                 And
                 how
                 can
                 I
                 be
                 quit
                 of
                 my
                 imployment
                 without
                 an
                 extream
                 displeasing
                 him
                 ?
                 It
                 cannot
                 possibly
                 be
                 :
                 but
                 since
                 I
                 have
                 gone
                 thus
                 far
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 go
                 further
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 we
                 can
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 tell
                 you
                 what
                 I
                 think
                 we
                 ought
                 to
                 do
                 :
                 First
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 go
                 ,
                 and
                 return
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 haste
                 that
                 possible
                 I
                 can
                 make
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 go
                 you
                 unto
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Andrenick
                 our
                 old
                 and
                 trusty
                 servant
                 ,
                 yet
                 unknown
                 unto
                 any
                 :
                 If
                 Childerick
                 have
                 any
                 bad
                 design
                 ,
                 doubtless
                 he
                 will
                 either
                 come
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 or
                 send
                 for
                 you
                 ;
                 by
                 this
                 his
                 intentions
                 will
                 be
                 known
                 unto
                 us
                 :
                 if
                 they
                 prove
                 good
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 very
                 glad
                 that
                 no
                 more
                 noise
                 is
                 made
                 of
                 our
                 jealousies
                 of
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 they
                 be
                 bad
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 give
                 him
                 but
                 a
                 very
                 smal
                 time
                 to
                 execute
                 his
                 design
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 shall
                 not
                 live
                 a
                 day
                 after
                 my
                 return
                 :
                 because
                 I
                 will
                 give
                 his
                 wicked
                 soul
                 a
                 passage
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 body
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 guards
                 and
                 souldiers
                 :
                 but
                 being
                 yet
                 in
                 doubt
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 〈◊〉
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 ever
                 Andrimartes
                 committed
                 such
                 an
                 act
                 upon
                 a
                 bare
                 jealousie
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 resolution
                 of
                 Andrimartes
                 ,
                 who
                 setting
                 forward
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 very
                 early
                 ,
                 acquainted
                 the
                 trusty
                 Andrenick
                 with
                 his
                 purpose
                 concerning
                 Silviana
                 ;
                 commanding
                 
                 him
                 to
                 keep
                 it
                 secret
                 from
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 This
                 Andrenick
                 was
                 an
                 old
                 servant
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 the
                 government
                 of
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 youth
                 ,
                 whose
                 affection
                 was
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 fidelity
                 so
                 well
                 known
                 ,
                 as
                 Andrimartes
                 was
                 as
                 sure
                 of
                 him
                 as
                 of
                 himself
                 .
                 His
                 house
                 was
                 neer
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Andrimartes
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 took
                 it
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 thought
                 that
                 ere
                 long
                 his
                 Master
                 would
                 go
                 into
                 
                   Gaul
                   Armorique
                
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 having
                 a
                 wife
                 and
                 children
                 could
                 not
                 go
                 with
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 soon
                 as
                 ever
                 Andrimartes
                 was
                 gone
                 ,
                 Silviana
                 without
                 acquainting
                 any
                 of
                 her
                 maids
                 ,
                 went
                 unto
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Andrenick
                 ;
                 and
                 commanded
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 any
                 Ladies
                 came
                 to
                 visit
                 her
                 ,
                 to
                 say
                 that
                 she
                 was
                 not
                 well
                 ,
                 and
                 desired
                 to
                 see
                 no
                 body
                 .
                 Silviana
                 in
                 the
                 interim
                 ,
                 locked
                 her self
                 up
                 with
                 the
                 wife
                 of
                 Andrenick
                 ,
                 trembling
                 at
                 every
                 noise
                 which
                 she
                 heard
                 ,
                 and
                 thinking
                 that
                 she
                 saw
                 Childerick
                 at
                 her
                 Chamber
                 door
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 very
                 strange
                 to
                 observe
                 ,
                 what
                 a
                 blind
                 knowledg
                 we
                 shall
                 sometimes
                 have
                 of
                 accidents
                 that
                 are
                 to
                 happen
                 .
                 Silviana
                 indeed
                 had
                 reason
                 to
                 fear
                 the
                 exorbitant
                 insolencies
                 of
                 Childerick
                 ;
                 but
                 yet
                 since
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Merovius
                 ,
                 she
                 needed
                 not
                 have
                 any
                 such
                 deep
                 apprehensions
                 ,
                 since
                 his
                 insolencies
                 fell
                 upon
                 some
                 others
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 she
                 might
                 well
                 imagine
                 his
                 thoughts
                 to
                 be
                 diverted
                 from
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 another
                 way
                 :
                 but
                 I
                 cannot
                 tell
                 ,
                 some
                 good
                 Genius
                 told
                 her
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 should
                 never
                 see
                 her
                 Husband
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 some
                 mis-fortune
                 would
                 befal
                 both
                 him
                 and
                 her
                 :
                 this
                 was
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 her
                 fears
                 ,
                 and
                 study
                 to
                 prevent
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 disasters
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 she
                 had
                 a
                 great
                 confidence
                 in
                 the
                 wife
                 of
                 Andrenick
                 ,
                 she
                 acquainted
                 her
                 with
                 her
                 fears
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 two
                 plotted
                 together
                 what
                 course
                 was
                 best
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 .
                 Silviana
                 asked
                 her
                 what
                 they
                 should
                 do
                 ,
                 if
                 Childerick
                 not
                 finding
                 her
                 at
                 her
                 own
                 house
                 ,
                 should
                 look
                 for
                 her
                 there
                 .
                 First
                 of
                 all
                 they
                 sought
                 out
                 for
                 some
                 private
                 place
                 where
                 she
                 might
                 hide
                 her self
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 was
                 impossible
                 to
                 resist
                 the
                 power
                 and
                 force
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 :
                 but
                 finding
                 the
                 house
                 to
                 be
                 very
                 little
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 inconvenient
                 for
                 such
                 a
                 purpose
                 ,
                 there
                 being
                 no
                 places
                 of
                 privacy
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 she
                 began
                 to
                 think
                 upon
                 having
                 recourse
                 unto
                 death
                 as
                 her
                 ultimate
                 refuge
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 good
                 woman
                 loving
                 her
                 very
                 well
                 ,
                 and
                 knowing
                 that
                 Andrimartes
                 would
                 never
                 survive
                 her
                 :
                 No
                 ,
                 no
                 Madam
                 ,
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 )
                 never
                 think
                 upon
                 any
                 dying
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 follow
                 my
                 directions
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 secure
                 you
                 from
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 violence
                 .
                 You
                 are
                 young
                 ,
                 and
                 tall
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 a
                 good
                 leg
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 big
                 brests
                 ;
                 I
                 would
                 advise
                 you
                 to
                 disguise
                 your self
                 in
                 the
                 habit
                 of
                 a
                 Cavalier
                 :
                 I
                 have
                 here
                 a
                 suit
                 of
                 Clothes
                 which
                 is
                 newly
                 made
                 for
                 one
                 of
                 my
                 Sons
                 ,
                 he
                 never
                 wore
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 none
                 can
                 know
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 am
                 confident
                 that
                 none
                 who
                 sees
                 you
                 with
                 a
                 Sword
                 by
                 your
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Feather
                 in
                 your
                 hat
                 ,
                 will
                 ever
                 take
                 you
                 for
                 Silviana
                 ;
                 as
                 for
                 your
                 hair
                 ,
                 what
                 if
                 you
                 did
                 cut
                 it
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 till
                 we
                 see
                 an
                 absolute
                 necessity
                 of
                 it
                 ?
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 therefore
                 ,
                 whilst
                 we
                 have
                 leisure
                 let
                 us
                 put
                 you
                 into
                 this
                 trim
                 ,
                 for
                 however
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 harm
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 whether
                 you
                 shall
                 stand
                 in
                 need
                 of
                 it
                 or
                 no.
                 Oh
                 Mother
                 (
                 cryed
                 out
                 Silviana
                 )
                 blessed
                 for
                 ever
                 may
                 she
                 be
                 that
                 bore
                 you
                 ;
                 for
                 now
                 by
                 your
                 prudence
                 I
                 shall
                 hope
                 to
                 preserve
                 my self
                 for
                 my
                 dearest
                 Andrimartes
                 :
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 better
                 way
                 under
                 Heaven
                 then
                 this
                 ;
                 dear
                 Mother
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 make
                 all
                 the
                 hast
                 we
                 can
                 ;
                 for
                 my
                 heart
                 tels
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 shall
                 be
                 presently
                 put
                 unto
                 all
                 our
                 shifts
                 :
                 and
                 as
                 for
                 my
                 hair
                 ,
                 let
                 the
                 Scissers
                 be
                 in
                 readinesse
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 make
                 any
                 scruple
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Upon
                 this
                 the
                 virtuous
                 Silviana
                 began
                 to
                 undress
                 her self
                 ,
                 whilest
                 the
                 good
                 woman
                 went
                 to
                 fetch
                 the
                 Suit
                 of
                 Clothes
                 which
                 she
                 spoke
                 of
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 she
                 desired
                 to
                 do
                 her
                 all
                 the
                 service
                 she
                 was
                 able
                 ,
                 she
                 returned
                 again
                 immediately
                 ,
                 she
                 shut
                 the
                 door
                 fast
                 ,
                 she
                 helped
                 to
                 trick
                 up
                 Silviana
                 ,
                 who
                 appeared
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 bravest
                 Cavalier
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 disguised
                 her
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 good
                 woman
                 verily
                 believed
                 she
                 would
                 pass
                 unknown
                 by
                 any
                 :
                 the
                 suit
                 did
                 fit
                 her
                 so
                 well
                 ,
                 and
                 became
                 her
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 she
                 girded
                 the
                 Sword
                 about
                 her
                 ,
                 now
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 do
                 I
                 create
                 you
                 a
                 Cavalier
                 ,
                 and
                 under
                 that
                 name
                 oblige
                 you
                 to
                 defend
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 Ladies
                 .
                 Mother
                 ,
                 answered
                 Silviana
                 ,
                 this
                 Sword
                 will
                 defend
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 one
                 Lady
                 at
                 the
                 least
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 it
                 by
                 my
                 side
                 ,
                 I
                 fear
                 not
                 the
                 violence
                 of
                 Childerick
                 ,
                 but
                 will
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 it
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 if
                 he
                 prove
                 too
                 strong
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 against
                 my self
                 ,
                 who
                 as
                 feeble
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 ,
                 have
                 courage
                 enough
                 to
                 pass
                 into
                 another
                 world
                 without
                 any
                 stain
                 unto
                 my
                 honour
                 :
                 but
                 Mother
                 ,
                 me
                 thinks
                 I
                 want
                 Boots
                 and
                 Spurs
                 :
                 for
                 if
                 this
                 Tyrant
                 do
                 come
                 hither
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 likely
                 I
                 should
                 stay
                 here
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 I
                 go
                 away
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 this
                 habit
                 and
                 on
                 foot
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 handsom
                 ,
                 but
                 will
                 rather
                 render
                 me
                 more
                 suspitious
                 :
                 since
                 you
                 are
                 so
                 courageous
                 ,
                 
                 (
                 said
                 the
                 good
                 woman
                 )
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 fear
                 your
                 safety
                 ;
                 as
                 good
                 luck
                 is
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 two
                 horses
                 in
                 the
                 house
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 heard
                 Andrenick
                 say
                 ,
                 are
                 very
                 gentle
                 and
                 fair
                 conditioned
                 ;
                 I
                 will
                 accompany
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 before
                 I
                 disguise
                 my self
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 command
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 ready
                 :
                 the
                 Footman
                 of
                 Andrimartes
                 shall
                 hold
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 we
                 stand
                 in
                 need
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 then
                 mount
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Whilst
                 the
                 good
                 woman
                 went
                 down
                 to
                 take
                 order
                 about
                 these
                 Horses
                 ,
                 and
                 Boots
                 ,
                 and
                 Spurs
                 ,
                 Silviana
                 stayed
                 alone
                 in
                 the
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 so
                 glad
                 of
                 her
                 disguise
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 knew
                 not
                 how
                 to
                 be
                 thankful
                 enough
                 unto
                 Heaven
                 for
                 this
                 happy
                 occasion
                 of
                 preventing
                 the
                 designes
                 of
                 Childerick
                 :
                 for
                 remembring
                 his
                 last
                 language
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 she
                 verily
                 believed
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 sent
                 Andrimartes
                 away
                 ,
                 only
                 to
                 have
                 more
                 opportunity
                 of
                 offering
                 some
                 violence
                 unto
                 her
                 ;
                 this
                 memory
                 filled
                 her
                 full
                 of
                 chill
                 fears
                 :
                 I
                 know
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 in
                 her self
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Tyrant
                 intends
                 violence
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 because
                 he
                 feared
                 the
                 courage
                 of
                 Andrimartes
                 ,
                 has
                 packed
                 him
                 away
                 with
                 a
                 design
                 of
                 getting
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 killed
                 at
                 his
                 return
                 .
                 As
                 she
                 was
                 in
                 these
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 the
                 wife
                 of
                 Andrenick
                 returned
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 with
                 a
                 trembling
                 voice
                 and
                 tears
                 in
                 her
                 eyes
                 ,
                 she
                 said
                 thus
                 ;
                 Oh
                 Mother
                 !
                 I
                 am
                 but
                 a
                 dead
                 woman
                 unless
                 you
                 help
                 me
                 ;
                 for
                 this
                 wicked
                 man
                 ,
                 knows
                 very
                 well
                 that
                 the
                 courage
                 of
                 Andrimartes
                 will
                 never
                 endure
                 the
                 injury
                 which
                 he
                 thinks
                 to
                 do
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 without
                 revenge
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 for
                 certain
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 cause
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 murdered
                 at
                 his
                 return
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 do
                 not
                 some
                 way
                 or
                 other
                 prevent
                 it
                 .
                 Madam
                 ,
                 (
                 answered
                 she
                 )
                 let
                 me
                 dress
                 my self
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 I
                 can
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 follow
                 you
                 ;
                 for
                 me
                 thinks
                 I
                 hear
                 some
                 noise
                 in
                 the
                 streets
                 :
                 what
                 you
                 say
                 Madam
                 is
                 not
                 without
                 some
                 probability
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 Tyrant
                 never
                 acts
                 his
                 villany
                 by
                 halfs
                 :
                 She
                 had
                 no
                 sooner
                 dressed
                 her self
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 messenger
                 brought
                 them
                 word
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 been
                 at
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Andrimartes
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 sought
                 for
                 Silviana
                 ,
                 and
                 menaced
                 Andrenick
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Domestiques
                 ,
                 to
                 know
                 where
                 she
                 was
                 .
              
               
                 Silviana
                 now
                 did
                 cut
                 her
                 hair
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 hair
                 of
                 Andrenicks
                 wife
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 went
                 all
                 three
                 to
                 the
                 horses
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 opportunely
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 no
                 sooner
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 house
                 ,
                 but
                 Childerick
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 guard
                 entred
                 in
                 at
                 another
                 door
                 ;
                 making
                 such
                 a
                 noise
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 poor
                 Ladies
                 trembled
                 out
                 of
                 fear
                 of
                 falling
                 into
                 their
                 hands
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 footman
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 in
                 several
                 dangers
                 with
                 his
                 Master
                 in
                 the
                 wars
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 affrighted
                 :
                 follow
                 me
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 and
                 fear
                 not
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 swear
                 by
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 my
                 Master
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 will
                 kill
                 him
                 who
                 shall
                 offer
                 any
                 injury
                 unto
                 his
                 wife
                 .
                 Thus
                 hasting
                 them
                 away
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 noise
                 encreased
                 ,
                 he
                 got
                 them
                 over
                 the
                 bridg
                 ;
                 and
                 mending
                 their
                 pace
                 ,
                 he
                 carried
                 them
                 towards
                 the
                 Mount
                 of
                 Mars
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 close
                 valley
                 under
                 the
                 Mountain
                 ,
                 they
                 did
                 hide
                 themselves
                 ,
                 intending
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 night
                 to
                 go
                 unto
                 some
                 Town
                 ,
                 a
                 little
                 farther
                 off
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 wife
                 of
                 Andrenick
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 in
                 great
                 fear
                 of
                 her
                 Husband
                 ,
                 and
                 Silviana
                 being
                 very
                 desirous
                 to
                 know
                 what
                 Childerick
                 did
                 when
                 he
                 found
                 her
                 not
                 ;
                 they
                 commanded
                 him
                 to
                 go
                 into
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 and
                 hear
                 what
                 news
                 :
                 the
                 Footman
                 went
                 ,
                 &
                 as
                 luck
                 was
                 ,
                 came
                 into
                 the
                 Town
                 just
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 ready
                 to
                 shut
                 up
                 the
                 gates
                 ,
                 leaving
                 these
                 two
                 Ladies
                 so
                 astonished
                 to
                 see
                 themselves
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 solitary
                 place
                 so
                 disguised
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 chuse
                 but
                 be
                 in
                 great
                 perplexity
                 .
                 But
                 Silvianas
                 great
                 affection
                 unto
                 Andrimartes
                 ,
                 when
                 she
                 considered
                 the
                 danger
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 at
                 his
                 return
                 ,
                 made
                 her
                 desire
                 to
                 be
                 going
                 towards
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 certainly
                 had
                 she
                 known
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 she
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 stayed
                 for
                 the
                 return
                 of
                 the
                 Footman
                 :
                 but
                 advising
                 with
                 the
                 good
                 woman
                 upon
                 the
                 best
                 course
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 judged
                 dangerous
                 to
                 venture
                 without
                 a
                 guide
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 ,
                 comforting
                 themselves
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 ,
                 they
                 stayed
                 until
                 Heaven
                 shewed
                 them
                 a
                 better
                 course
                 .
                 Expecting
                 therefore
                 the
                 return
                 of
                 the
                 Footman
                 with
                 much
                 impatience
                 ,
                 and
                 time
                 beginning
                 to
                 seem
                 very
                 tedious
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 last
                 they
                 spied
                 him
                 coming
                 ,
                 and
                 running
                 as
                 fast
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 they
                 perceived
                 that
                 none
                 could
                 see
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 went
                 to
                 meet
                 him
                 ,
                 being
                 extreamly
                 desirous
                 to
                 know
                 what
                 news
                 he
                 brought
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 soon
                 as
                 he
                 came
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 wanted
                 breath
                 to
                 speak
                 ;
                 Madam
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 unto
                 Silviana
                 ,
                 the
                 Heavens
                 have
                 helped
                 you
                 beyond
                 all
                 expressions
                 ;
                 and
                 you
                 could
                 never
                 have
                 taken
                 a
                 better
                 course
                 ,
                 then
                 thus
                 disguising
                 your self
                 and
                 getting
                 away
                 :
                 for
                 Madam
                 ,
                 that
                 ungrateful
                 Childerick
                 (
                 for
                 he
                 deserves
                 not
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 a
                 King
                 )
                 that
                 wicked
                 man
                 ,
                 that
                 Tyrant
                 ,
                 has
                 committed
                 more
                 strange
                 insolencies
                 and
                 violences
                 in
                 your
                 house
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Andrenick
                 ,
                 then
                 any
                 Barbarian
                 would
                 ever
                 have
                 offered
                 in
                 the
                 sacking
                 and
                 plundering
                 of
                 an
                 enemies
                 Town
                 :
                 Oh
                 Friend
                 ,
                 (
                 said
                 
                 Silviana
                 )
                 prethee
                 tell
                 us
                 the
                 whole
                 story
                 of
                 his
                 actions
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 (
                 said
                 the
                 wife
                 of
                 Andrenick
                 and
                 interrupted
                 her
                 )
                 first
                 let
                 him
                 tell
                 me
                 how
                 my
                 husband
                 does
                 .
                 Your
                 Husband
                 (
                 answered
                 the
                 man
                 )
                 is
                 well
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 joyed
                 beyond
                 all
                 measure
                 when
                 I
                 told
                 him
                 what
                 course
                 you
                 had
                 taken
                 ;
                 but
                 because
                 this
                 place
                 is
                 too
                 neer
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 it
                 best
                 Madam
                 to
                 get
                 us
                 further
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 I
                 will
                 make
                 a
                 full
                 relation
                 unto
                 you
                 .
                 Good
                 Friend
                 (
                 said
                 Silviana
                 )
                 conduct
                 us
                 towards
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 Andrimartes
                 is
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 am
                 resolved
                 to
                 go
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 tell
                 him
                 my self
                 what
                 has
                 hapned
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 man
                 then
                 directed
                 them
                 the
                 way
                 which
                 his
                 Master
                 told
                 him
                 he
                 would
                 come
                 when
                 he
                 returned
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 it
                 grew
                 late
                 ,
                 and
                 Silviana
                 was
                 not
                 used
                 to
                 travel
                 in
                 that
                 manner
                 ,
                 they
                 resolved
                 to
                 go
                 no
                 further
                 that
                 night
                 then
                 Clay
                 :
                 the
                 man
                 therefore
                 placed
                 himself
                 betwixt
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 began
                 to
                 speak
                 thus
                 unto
                 his
                 Mistris
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 .
              
               
                 Madam
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 Though
                 it
                 is
                 but
                 a
                 while
                 since
                 you
                 left
                 your
                 house
                 ,
                 yet
                 such
                 and
                 so
                 many
                 strange
                 accidents
                 have
                 since
                 hapned
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 where
                 I
                 should
                 first
                 begin
                 the
                 relation
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 Happy
                 you
                 are
                 that
                 Tautares
                 inspired
                 you
                 with
                 such
                 feares
                 of
                 Childerick
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 less
                 then
                 a
                 miracle
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 escaped
                 his
                 inhumane
                 hands
                 :
                 for
                 he
                 came
                 unto
                 your
                 house
                 in
                 a
                 more
                 insolent
                 manner
                 then
                 ever
                 was
                 heard
                 of
                 .
                 Be
                 pleased
                 to
                 know
                 Madam
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 I
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 gates
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 I
                 wondred
                 to
                 find
                 them
                 half
                 shut
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 had
                 I
                 stayed
                 but
                 a
                 minute
                 longer
                 ,
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 possibly
                 have
                 entred
                 :
                 all
                 the
                 Town
                 was
                 up
                 in
                 Arms
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 tumult
                 ,
                 that
                 every
                 street
                 was
                 chained
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 doors
                 shut
                 .
                 With
                 much
                 ado
                 I
                 got
                 unto
                 your
                 house
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 found
                 full
                 of
                 people
                 and
                 souldiers
                 ready
                 to
                 fall
                 together
                 by
                 the
                 ears
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 I
                 heard
                 many
                 cryes
                 and
                 much
                 lamentation
                 made
                 ,
                 some
                 said
                 that
                 Silviana
                 was
                 there
                 ,
                 that
                 Childerick
                 would
                 ravish
                 her
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 better
                 opportunity
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 had
                 sent
                 away
                 Andrimartes
                 unto
                 the
                 good
                 Queen
                 Methina
                 :
                 many
                 did
                 grumble
                 at
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 shame
                 for
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 Paris
                 to
                 suffer
                 such
                 a
                 piece
                 of
                 violence
                 before
                 their
                 faces
                 :
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 endured
                 this
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 encourage
                 a
                 Tyrant
                 to
                 commit
                 the
                 like
                 actions
                 ;
                 that
                 now
                 ,
                 neither
                 their
                 Wives
                 ,
                 nor
                 their
                 Daughters
                 ,
                 were
                 in
                 safety
                 ,
                 since
                 all
                 was
                 at
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 a
                 luxurious
                 Prince
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 much
                 better
                 die
                 once
                 ,
                 then
                 live
                 alwayes
                 in
                 such
                 ignominy
                 and
                 slavery
                 .
                 I
                 observed
                 that
                 amongst
                 those
                 who
                 used
                 such
                 plain
                 language
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 both
                 Gaules
                 and
                 Franks
                 :
                 and
                 I
                 perceived
                 that
                 a
                 very
                 little
                 spurring
                 on
                 ,
                 would
                 move
                 them
                 unto
                 Arms.
                 To
                 the
                 Franks
                 therefore
                 I
                 said
                 thus
                 ;
                 Oh
                 Sirs
                 ,
                 can
                 you
                 endure
                 to
                 see
                 Andrimartes
                 thus
                 unworthily
                 used
                 before
                 your
                 faces
                 ?
                 And
                 unto
                 the
                 Gaules
                 I
                 said
                 ;
                 Oh
                 Friends
                 ,
                 must
                 the
                 virtuous
                 Daughter
                 of
                 the
                 good
                 Duke
                 Semnon
                 be
                 thus
                 ravished
                 in
                 your
                 Town
                 ,
                 and
                 find
                 no
                 relief
                 amongst
                 you
                 ?
                 There
                 needed
                 no
                 more
                 to
                 set
                 them
                 together
                 by
                 the
                 ears
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 such
                 furie
                 ,
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Tyrants
                 guard
                 and
                 souldiers
                 some
                 were
                 killed
                 ,
                 others
                 put
                 to
                 flight
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 in
                 such
                 disorder
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 himself
                 had
                 much
                 ado
                 to
                 get
                 into
                 his
                 Palace
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 the
                 people
                 flocked
                 ,
                 and
                 God
                 knows
                 what
                 they
                 did
                 further
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 ran
                 presently
                 unto
                 your
                 house
                 ,
                 where
                 I
                 found
                 Andrenick
                 ,
                 without
                 either
                 hat
                 or
                 cloak
                 ,
                 and
                 pitifully
                 abused
                 by
                 the
                 followers
                 of
                 Childerick
                 ;
                 yet
                 he
                 received
                 not
                 a
                 wound
                 :
                 but
                 all
                 the
                 house
                 was
                 plundred
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 women
                 with
                 their
                 hair
                 about
                 their
                 ears
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 was
                 greater
                 violence
                 and
                 disorder
                 offered
                 unto
                 any
                 house
                 .
                 As
                 soon
                 as
                 ever
                 Andrenick
                 and
                 those
                 women
                 saw
                 me
                 ,
                 they
                 all
                 cryed
                 out
                 for
                 joy
                 ,
                 and
                 asked
                 me
                 where
                 you
                 were
                 ;
                 unto
                 whom
                 I
                 answered
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 were
                 in
                 a
                 place
                 where
                 your
                 greatest
                 sorrow
                 was
                 for
                 them
                 and
                 their
                 injuries
                 :
                 and
                 taking
                 Andrenick
                 aside
                 ,
                 I
                 told
                 him
                 what
                 you
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 where
                 you
                 were
                 ;
                 at
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 transported
                 with
                 joy
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 fell
                 down
                 upon
                 his
                 knees
                 and
                 held
                 up
                 his
                 hands
                 to
                 Heaven
                 ;
                 Blessed
                 for
                 ever
                 be
                 the
                 great
                 Tantates
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 for
                 directing
                 you
                 how
                 to
                 foresee
                 and
                 prevent
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 mis-fortune
                 :
                 then
                 rising
                 up
                 ,
                 he
                 asked
                 me
                 of
                 all
                 circumstances
                 ;
                 whether
                 his
                 wife
                 was
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 shift
                 you
                 made
                 to
                 escape
                 :
                 and
                 having
                 satisfied
                 him
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 questions
                 as
                 briefly
                 as
                 possibly
                 I
                 could
                 ,
                 I
                 left
                 him
                 the
                 most
                 contented
                 man
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 he
                 saw
                 me
                 ready
                 to
                 depart
                 ,
                 he
                 commanded
                 me
                 to
                 tell
                 his
                 wife
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 should
                 rather
                 die
                 then
                 forsake
                 you
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 I
                 feared
                 lest
                 you
                 should
                 think
                 the
                 time
                 long
                 ,
                 I
                 made
                 all
                 the
                 haste
                 that
                 possibly
                 I
                 could
                 to
                 return
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 much
                 ado
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 found
                 every
                 street
                 chained
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 long
                 before
                 I
                 could
                 get
                 
                 a
                 pass
                 :
                 but
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 seeing
                 the
                 people
                 so
                 much
                 incensed
                 ,
                 and
                 hearing
                 them
                 all
                 speak
                 very
                 advantageously
                 of
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
                 I
                 told
                 them
                 openly
                 that
                 I
                 belonged
                 unto
                 Andrimartes
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 you
                 had
                 sent
                 me
                 unto
                 him
                 to
                 acquaint
                 him
                 with
                 the
                 violence
                 that
                 Childerick
                 had
                 offered
                 unto
                 you
                 .
                 I
                 cannot
                 express
                 Madam
                 ,
                 how
                 affectionately
                 they
                 all
                 offered
                 themselves
                 to
                 assist
                 me
                 when
                 they
                 heard
                 this
                 ;
                 I
                 found
                 my
                 passage
                 very
                 easie
                 after
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 one
                 offered
                 me
                 any
                 favour
                 and
                 courtesie
                 I
                 could
                 desire
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 when
                 I
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 gates
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 presently
                 opened
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 I
                 was
                 out
                 ,
                 he
                 who
                 kept
                 the
                 guard
                 ,
                 call'd
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 ;
                 good
                 friend
                 ,
                 bid
                 thy
                 master
                 make
                 all
                 the
                 haste
                 he
                 can
                 ,
                 and
                 tell
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 all
                 ready
                 to
                 venture
                 our
                 lives
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 revenge
                 of
                 this
                 injury
                 which
                 is
                 offered
                 .
                 Thus
                 the
                 man
                 ended
                 his
                 relation
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 Silviana
                 went
                 on
                 as
                 fast
                 as
                 she
                 could
                 out
                 of
                 her
                 extream
                 desires
                 of
                 meeting
                 Andrimartes
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 might
                 acquaint
                 him
                 with
                 this
                 accident
                 ,
                 and
                 move
                 him
                 to
                 take
                 that
                 revenge
                 which
                 the
                 people
                 promised
                 .
              
               
                 Be
                 pleased
                 to
                 know
                 Madam
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 Childerick
                 was
                 sure
                 that
                 Andrimartes
                 was
                 gone
                 ,
                 he
                 assembled
                 a
                 company
                 of
                 young
                 Ruffians
                 ,
                 which
                 used
                 to
                 prompt
                 him
                 unto
                 such
                 violences
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 unto
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Andrimartes
                 ,
                 where
                 finding
                 none
                 but
                 the
                 faithful
                 Andrenick
                 ,
                 and
                 thinking
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 hid
                 the
                 Fair
                 Silviana
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 knew
                 where
                 she
                 was
                 ,
                 he
                 seised
                 upon
                 his
                 person
                 ,
                 and
                 offered
                 him
                 a
                 thousand
                 injuries
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 but
                 for
                 Clidemant
                 and
                 Lindamore
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 put
                 him
                 to
                 death
                 .
                 But
                 they
                 hearing
                 that
                 the
                 people
                 assembled
                 themselves
                 tumultuously
                 together
                 ,
                 they
                 Armed
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 ran
                 into
                 the
                 throng
                 of
                 the
                 tumult
                 ;
                 and
                 well
                 it
                 was
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 they
                 did
                 so
                 ,
                 for
                 else
                 he
                 had
                 found
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 an
                 incensed
                 people
                 ,
                 who
                 upon
                 great
                 reason
                 had
                 Armed
                 themselves
                 .
                 But
                 Clidemant
                 seeing
                 Childerick
                 in
                 this
                 danger
                 ,
                 he
                 drew
                 his
                 Sword
                 ,
                 and
                 dis-engaged
                 the
                 King
                 from
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 though
                 Clidemant
                 and
                 Lindamore
                 also
                 were
                 much
                 wounded
                 ,
                 yet
                 not
                 so
                 dangerously
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 accompanied
                 the
                 King
                 into
                 his
                 Palace
                 :
                 unto
                 which
                 all
                 the
                 Segusians
                 presently
                 flocked
                 ,
                 and
                 amongst
                 them
                 Guyemant
                 ,
                 who
                 though
                 he
                 was
                 known
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 servant
                 of
                 Childerick
                 ,
                 yet
                 was
                 not
                 hated
                 by
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 because
                 every
                 one
                 knew
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 none
                 of
                 that
                 debauched
                 number
                 ,
                 which
                 prompted
                 the
                 King
                 unto
                 these
                 unworthy
                 and
                 ignominious
                 courses
                 .
                 When
                 Lindamore
                 spied
                 him
                 ,
                 Oh
                 Guyemant
                 ,
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 unto
                 him
                 )
                 must
                 Clidemant
                 do
                 pennance
                 for
                 a
                 fault
                 which
                 he
                 never
                 committed
                 ?
              
               
                 Heavens
                 forbid
                 ,
                 (
                 answered
                 Guyemant
                 and
                 was
                 much
                 troubled
                 )
                 I
                 hope
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 mis-fortune
                 will
                 not
                 befall
                 us
                 :
                 Then
                 going
                 neerer
                 unto
                 Clidemant
                 ,
                 he
                 kneeled
                 down
                 by
                 his
                 bed-side
                 ,
                 and
                 taking
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 hand
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 let
                 your
                 courage
                 make
                 it
                 appear
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 able
                 to
                 overcome
                 a
                 greater
                 mis-fortune
                 then
                 this
                 .
                 Dear
                 friend
                 (
                 answered
                 Clidemant
                 )
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 want
                 courage
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 resist
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 death
                 .
                 Guyemant
                 with
                 tears
                 in
                 his
                 eyes
                 ,
                 then
                 said
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 I
                 hope
                 that
                 Tautates
                 will
                 not
                 afflict
                 us
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 ravish
                 from
                 us
                 a
                 Prince
                 so
                 necessary
                 for
                 the
                 happiness
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 but
                 will
                 let
                 us
                 enjoy
                 him
                 longer
                 to
                 our
                 happiness
                 and
                 comfort
                 .
                 Guyemant
                 ,
                 answered
                 he
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 all
                 in
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Tautates
                 ;
                 he
                 may
                 dispose
                 of
                 us
                 as
                 he
                 pleaseth
                 :
                 and
                 for
                 my
                 part
                 ,
                 so
                 he
                 will
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 let
                 me
                 leave
                 this
                 life
                 ,
                 with
                 that
                 good
                 reputation
                 which
                 my
                 Ancestors
                 did
                 leave
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 well
                 contented
                 and
                 satisfied
                 with
                 the
                 time
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 already
                 lived
                 .
                 Then
                 calling
                 Lindamore
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 wounded
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 so
                 mortally
                 as
                 he
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 was
                 all
                 in
                 tears
                 to
                 see
                 his
                 Lord
                 in
                 this
                 extremity
                 :
                 You
                 two
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 unto
                 Lindamore
                 and
                 Guyemant
                 )
                 are
                 the
                 persons
                 in
                 whom
                 I
                 have
                 greatest
                 confidence
                 ;
                 Guyemant
                 I
                 conjure
                 you
                 to
                 tell
                 Childerick
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 do
                 die
                 his
                 servant
                 ,
                 and
                 am
                 very
                 sorry
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 given
                 no
                 greater
                 testimony
                 of
                 my
                 affection
                 :
                 yet
                 tell
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 services
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 done
                 unto
                 the
                 King
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 have
                 any
                 influence
                 upon
                 him
                 ;
                 I
                 hope
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 take
                 it
                 ill
                 if
                 you
                 tell
                 him
                 from
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 do
                 not
                 leave
                 this
                 ignominious
                 life
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 hath
                 lived
                 since
                 he
                 was
                 King
                 ,
                 he
                 must
                 expect
                 a
                 punishment
                 from
                 Heaven
                 .
                 And
                 you
                 Lindamore
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 dead
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 your
                 wounds
                 will
                 permit
                 you
                 ,
                 carry
                 back
                 all
                 the
                 Segusian
                 Cavalry
                 into
                 their
                 own
                 Country
                 ;
                 restore
                 them
                 back
                 from
                 me
                 unto
                 the
                 Nymph
                 my
                 Mother
                 ,
                 unto
                 whose
                 service
                 ,
                 I
                 conjure
                 you
                 ,
                 to
                 continue
                 faithful
                 as
                 you
                 have
                 begun
                 :
                 desire
                 her
                 not
                 to
                 grieve
                 for
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 me
                 ,
                 since
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 Heaven
                 to
                 have
                 it
                 so
                 ;
                 and
                 desire
                 her
                 to
                 comfort
                 her self
                 with
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 imployed
                 the
                 time
                 which
                 I
                 lived
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 honour
                 ,
                 and
                 die
                 without
                 reproach
                 .
                 Also
                 tell
                 my
                 dear
                 Sister
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 any
                 thing
                 make
                 me
                 
                 unwilling
                 to
                 die
                 so
                 soon
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 my
                 desires
                 of
                 seeing
                 her
                 ,
                 more
                 then
                 any
                 thing
                 else
                 ;
                 then
                 causing
                 us
                 all
                 to
                 be
                 called
                 for
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 most
                 of
                 us
                 standing
                 by
                 his
                 beds-side
                 ,
                 with
                 tears
                 in
                 our
                 eyes
                 ,
                 he
                 stretched
                 out
                 his
                 hand
                 unto
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 commanded
                 us
                 to
                 obey
                 Lindamore
                 as
                 himself
                 ;
                 but
                 above
                 all
                 to
                 serve
                 you
                 Madam
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Nymph
                 Galathea
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 fidelity
                 of
                 true
                 Cavaliers
                 ,
                 assuring
                 us
                 that
                 we
                 should
                 receive
                 from
                 you
                 a
                 full
                 recompence
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 services
                 which
                 we
                 had
                 done
                 unto
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 would
                 have
                 said
                 something
                 more
                 ,
                 but
                 his
                 Spirits
                 fail'd
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 dyed
                 in
                 the
                 arms
                 of
                 Lindamore
                 ;
                 who
                 seeing
                 this
                 ,
                 for
                 grief
                 fell
                 into
                 a
                 swoon
                 .
                 I
                 cannot
                 express
                 our
                 sorrows
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 sorrows
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 heard
                 of
                 his
                 death
                 :
                 the
                 very
                 people
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 who
                 commonly
                 are
                 very
                 dull
                 in
                 such
                 resentments
                 ,
                 did
                 lament
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 applaud
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 Heavens
                 ,
                 saying
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 this
                 Prince
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 loss
                 unto
                 their
                 Nation
                 and
                 Crown
                 ;
                 they
                 were
                 sure
                 he
                 never
                 consented
                 unto
                 the
                 Violent
                 Extravagancies
                 ,
                 and
                 Tyranny
                 of
                 Childerick
                 ,
                 and
                 doubtless
                 our
                 condolements
                 had
                 been
                 much
                 more
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 imminent
                 peril
                 and
                 danger
                 which
                 presently
                 after
                 did
                 threaten
                 us
                 ;
                 the
                 fear
                 of
                 our
                 lives
                 forced
                 us
                 to
                 stand
                 upon
                 our
                 guard
                 :
                 And
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 as
                 fortune
                 was
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Grandees
                 which
                 were
                 assembled
                 at
                 Province
                 ,
                 not
                 knowing
                 of
                 this
                 accident
                 ,
                 came
                 all
                 to
                 feel
                 the
                 pulse
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 ;
                 and
                 finding
                 them
                 to
                 beat
                 after
                 their
                 own
                 tempers
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 Arms
                 in
                 their
                 hands
                 ,
                 they
                 put
                 it
                 into
                 the
                 peoples
                 heads
                 to
                 go
                 and
                 clamor
                 at
                 the
                 Palace
                 Royal
                 ,
                 with
                 abundance
                 of
                 Drums
                 and
                 Trumpets
                 ;
                 which
                 making
                 a
                 great
                 noise
                 ,
                 Childerick
                 began
                 to
                 fear
                 the
                 fury
                 of
                 these
                 mutinies
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 great
                 confidence
                 in
                 the
                 valour
                 of
                 Lindamore
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 advice
                 of
                 Guyemant
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 for
                 them
                 both
                 to
                 advise
                 about
                 his
                 safety
                 :
                 neither
                 of
                 them
                 both
                 would
                 in
                 this
                 juncture
                 of
                 danger
                 upbraid
                 him
                 with
                 his
                 faults
                 ;
                 but
                 both
                 offered
                 him
                 their
                 aid
                 and
                 assistance
                 to
                 the
                 hazard
                 of
                 their
                 lives
                 .
                 Lindamore
                 though
                 wounded
                 ,
                 advised
                 to
                 fall
                 presently
                 upon
                 the
                 enemy
                 ,
                 and
                 counselled
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 die
                 like
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 courage
                 .
                 But
                 Guyemant
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 wise
                 and
                 prudent
                 Counsellor
                 advised
                 the
                 contrary
                 :
                 Sir
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 not
                 too
                 desperately
                 precipitate
                 our selves
                 ,
                 till
                 there
                 be
                 no
                 hopes
                 of
                 safety
                 ;
                 though
                 we
                 were
                 near
                 a
                 thousand
                 men
                 ,
                 yet
                 we
                 were
                 nothing
                 to
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 enemy
                 :
                 time
                 is
                 the
                 master
                 of
                 occasions
                 ,
                 and
                 may
                 unexpectedly
                 fit
                 us
                 with
                 them
                 :
                 it
                 is
                 wisdom
                 therefore
                 to
                 submit
                 unto
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 sail
                 with
                 the
                 wind
                 ;
                 nothing
                 is
                 now
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 but
                 to
                 use
                 our
                 best
                 endeavours
                 for
                 the
                 changing
                 the
                 mind
                 of
                 this
                 tumultuous
                 people
                 ,
                 since
                 we
                 see
                 all
                 the
                 Grandees
                 both
                 of
                 Gaul
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Franks
                 are
                 joyned
                 with
                 them
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 expected
                 Andrimartes
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 Friends
                 will
                 also
                 comply
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 is
                 already
                 sent
                 unto
                 :
                 Gillon
                 the
                 Roman
                 likewise
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 adherents
                 will
                 doubtless
                 be
                 stirring
                 ;
                 and
                 who
                 knows
                 whether
                 Renauld
                 and
                 his
                 Brother
                 the
                 Sons
                 of
                 Clodion
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 fishing
                 in
                 these
                 troubled
                 waters
                 ?
                 And
                 therefore
                 what
                 good
                 can
                 we
                 ever
                 hope
                 to
                 do
                 by
                 force
                 ?
                 I
                 advise
                 therefore
                 ,
                 and
                 Sir
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 follow
                 my
                 Counsell
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 engage
                 my
                 life
                 to
                 restore
                 you
                 unto
                 the
                 Crown
                 of
                 your
                 Father
                 :
                 I
                 advise
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 to
                 yeild
                 unto
                 the
                 violence
                 of
                 this
                 averse
                 piece
                 of
                 Fortune
                 ;
                 retire
                 your self
                 out
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 rest
                 quiet
                 with
                 Basin
                 ,
                 in
                 Thuring
                 ;
                 he
                 is
                 your
                 Kinsman
                 and
                 your
                 Friend
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 be
                 glad
                 to
                 have
                 you
                 in
                 his
                 house
                 ,
                 and
                 ready
                 to
                 assist
                 a
                 great
                 affied
                 Prince
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 I
                 call
                 the
                 Gods
                 to
                 witness
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 you
                 are
                 absent
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 imploy
                 my
                 whole
                 interest
                 and
                 endeavours
                 to
                 reconcile
                 you
                 unto
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 make
                 no
                 doubt
                 but
                 to
                 effect
                 it
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 follow
                 the
                 advice
                 which
                 I
                 shall
                 give
                 .
              
               
                 Guyemant
                 had
                 no
                 sooner
                 done
                 speaking
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 heard
                 a
                 Trumpet
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 come
                 neerer
                 the
                 draw
                 Bridge
                 ,
                 sounded
                 thrice
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 they
                 heard
                 these
                 words
                 uttered
                 in
                 a
                 loud
                 voice
                 :
                 
                 
                   The
                   Druides
                   ,
                   the
                   Princes
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   Cavalry
                   of
                   the
                   Franks
                   and
                   Gaules
                   ,
                   assembled
                   and
                   united
                   ,
                   do
                   declare
                   and
                   proclaim
                   GILLON
                   King
                   of
                   the
                   Franks
                   ;
                   and
                   Childerick
                   a
                   Tyrant
                   ,
                   and
                   incapable
                   of
                   wearing
                   the
                   Crown
                   of
                   his
                   Father
                   .
                
              
               
                 Childerick
                 and
                 Guyemant
                 upon
                 this
                 looked
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 window
                 into
                 the
                 street
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 saw
                 Gillon
                 carried
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 custom
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 peoples
                 shoulders
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 loud
                 acclamations
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 that
                 Childerick
                 saw
                 Guyemant
                 told
                 him
                 truly
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 fearing
                 lest
                 his
                 own
                 servants
                 should
                 betray
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 retired
                 himself
                 with
                 the
                 faithful
                 Guyemant
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 some
                 short
                 discourse
                 together
                 ,
                 he
                 parted
                 from
                 him
                 ;
                 carrying
                 with
                 him
                 one
                 half
                 of
                 a
                 piece
                 of
                 gold
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 token
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 Guyemant
                 sent
                 him
                 the
                 other
                 half
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 return
                 into
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 in
                 safety
                 :
                 the
                 Figure
                 of
                 this
                 piece
                 being
                 joyned
                 together
                 ,
                 was
                 on
                 one
                 side
                 a
                 Tower
                 ,
                 to
                 express
                 constancy
                 ;
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 a
                 Dolphin
                 amidst
                 the
                 Surging
                 Waves
                 ,
                 with
                 this
                 Motto
                 about
                 ,
                 
                   Destiny
                   does
                   not
                   Cross
                   any
                
                 :
                 Then
                 changing
                 his
                 habit
                 ,
                 he
                 entreated
                 Lindamore
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 was
                 wounded
                 ,
                 to
                 accompany
                 him
                 with
                 his
                 Segusian
                 Cavalry
                 ,
                 until
                 he
                 was
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 this
                 tumultuous
                 people
                 ;
                 Lindamore
                 consented
                 ;
                 and
                 Guyemant
                 promised
                 to
                 give
                 an
                 honourable
                 funeral
                 unto
                 the
                 Prince
                 Clidemant
                 .
                 Night
                 being
                 come
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 got
                 secretly
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 gates
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 conducted
                 by
                 us
                 Cavaliers
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 Thuring
                 ,
                 and
                 because
                 Lindamores
                 wounds
                 would
                 not
                 give
                 him
                 leave
                 to
                 travel
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 forted
                 to
                 stay
                 upon
                 his
                 return
                 in
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Rhemois
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 Queen
                 Methina
                 had
                 a
                 particular
                 care
                 of
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 cure
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 we
                 heard
                 how
                 the
                 Generous
                 Andrimartes
                 having
                 met
                 with
                 the
                 Fair
                 Silviana
                 ,
                 presently
                 resolved
                 upon
                 revenge
                 ;
                 but
                 hearing
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 how
                 Childerick
                 was
                 punished
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 best
                 to
                 retire
                 into
                 his
                 own
                 dominions
                 ,
                 and
                 pardon
                 the
                 fault
                 of
                 Childerick
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 did
                 in
                 some
                 sort
                 excuse
                 ,
                 considering
                 the
                 superlative
                 beauty
                 of
                 Silviana
                 .
              
               
                 Lindamore
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 thought
                 it
                 expedient
                 to
                 acquaint
                 you
                 Madam
                 with
                 the
                 news
                 ,
                 which
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 extreamly
                 sad
                 ,
                 yet
                 fearing
                 the
                 neglect
                 of
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 dis-service
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 did
                 undertake
                 his
                 commands
                 ,
                 and
                 became
                 the
                 messenger
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 the
                 Cavalier
                 ended
                 with
                 his
                 eyes
                 full
                 of
                 tears
                 ;
                 but
                 Galathea
                 hearing
                 of
                 her
                 Brothers
                 death
                 ,
                 although
                 she
                 constrained
                 her self
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 possibly
                 she
                 could
                 ,
                 yet
                 she
                 fell
                 into
                 such
                 a
                 flood
                 of
                 tears
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 did
                 sufficiently
                 pay
                 the
                 tribute
                 of
                 human
                 imbecility
                 ,
                 and
                 shewed
                 her
                 good
                 nature
                 .
                 Her
                 Mother
                 gave
                 her
                 time
                 to
                 discharge
                 her self
                 of
                 her
                 just
                 grief
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 asked
                 the
                 Cavalier
                 whether
                 Lindamore
                 intended
                 to
                 return
                 ere
                 it
                 was
                 long
                 :
                 and
                 he
                 answering
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 stayed
                 only
                 for
                 his
                 recovery
                 ,
                 she
                 took
                 Adamas
                 aside
                 ,
                 and
                 commanded
                 the
                 Cavalier
                 to
                 withdraw
                 ,
                 until
                 she
                 sent
                 for
                 him
                 again
                 ,
                 but
                 gave
                 him
                 a
                 most
                 strict
                 charge
                 ,
                 to
                 acquaint
                 none
                 living
                 with
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Clidemant
                 ,
                 nor
                 of
                 any
                 accidents
                 that
                 had
                 hapned
                 unto
                 Lindamore
                 ,
                 or
                 King
                 Childerick
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 the
                 Cavalier
                 was
                 gone
                 ,
                 and
                 none
                 within
                 compass
                 of
                 hearing
                 but
                 Galathea
                 ,
                 she
                 turned
                 towards
                 the
                 Druide
                 and
                 said
                 unto
                 him
                 :
                 You
                 hear
                 Father
                 this
                 sad
                 news
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 must
                 tell
                 you
                 that
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 my
                 Son
                 goes
                 very
                 neer
                 my
                 heart
                 ;
                 nights
                 can
                 best
                 testifie
                 my
                 tears
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 necessity
                 of
                 affairs
                 forces
                 me
                 to
                 dissemble
                 my
                 sorrows
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 ;
                 and
                 Daughter
                 it
                 is
                 very
                 requisite
                 you
                 do
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 for
                 if
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Clidemant
                 should
                 come
                 to
                 be
                 known
                 before
                 we
                 have
                 put
                 our
                 affairs
                 into
                 good
                 order
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 afraid
                 Polemas
                 should
                 take
                 advantage
                 of
                 the
                 absence
                 of
                 all
                 our
                 Cavalry
                 ,
                 and
                 plot
                 some
                 treason
                 against
                 us
                 .
                 I
                 speak-not
                 this
                 without
                 some
                 ground
                 of
                 reason
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 have
                 observed
                 of
                 late
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 man
                 assumes
                 more
                 authority
                 to
                 himself
                 then
                 he
                 ought
                 ;
                 he
                 has
                 made
                 two
                 attempts
                 already
                 upon
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 Damon
                 ,
                 even
                 in
                 your
                 presence
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 because
                 he
                 feares
                 I
                 have
                 no
                 fancy
                 to
                 marry
                 you
                 unto
                 him
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 which
                 most
                 discovers
                 his
                 bad
                 intentions
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 letters
                 which
                 Gondebaut
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Burgundians
                 did
                 write
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 seen
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 intimate
                 a
                 very
                 close
                 correspondency
                 betwixt
                 them
                 ;
                 These
                 things
                 being
                 thus
                 closely
                 hid
                 from
                 me
                 ,
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 
                 unto
                 my
                 disadvantage
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 believe
                 his
                 design
                 is
                 to
                 attempt
                 against
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 establish
                 his
                 usurpation
                 by
                 ravishing
                 Galathea
                 from
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 marrying
                 her
                 either
                 by
                 good
                 will
                 or
                 by
                 force
                 .
              
               
                 Oh
                 Heavens
                 Madam
                 ,
                 cryed
                 out
                 Galathea
                 ;
                 do
                 you
                 think
                 this
                 pernicious
                 man
                 has
                 any
                 such
                 abominable
                 design
                 ?
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 doubted
                 Madam
                 ,
                 answered
                 the
                 Druide
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 ground
                 my
                 opinion
                 upon
                 his
                 procuring
                 that
                 Impostor
                 to
                 place
                 himself
                 so
                 neer
                 the
                 Gardens
                 of
                 
                   Mount
                   Brison
                
                 ,
                 to
                 deceive
                 you
                 under
                 a
                 colour
                 of
                 Sanctity
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 being
                 a
                 Druide
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 try
                 if
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 he
                 could
                 obtain
                 your
                 favour
                 ;
                 but
                 seeing
                 that
                 this
                 failed
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 
                   Clidemant
                   ,
                   Lindamore
                
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Cavalry
                 are
                 absent
                 ,
                 he
                 may
                 very
                 well
                 take
                 hold
                 of
                 this
                 opportunity
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 his
                 correspondents
                 to
                 that
                 purpose
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 whole
                 government
                 of
                 the
                 Country
                 is
                 in
                 his
                 hands
                 ;
                 therefore
                 ,
                 I
                 humbly
                 conceive
                 Madam
                 ,
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 unto
                 Amasis
                 )
                 that
                 your
                 best
                 course
                 is
                 to
                 hasten
                 Lindamore's
                 return
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 possibly
                 he
                 can
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 bring
                 with
                 him
                 al
                 his
                 Cavalry
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 retire
                 your self
                 into
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Marselles
                 ,
                 where
                 without
                 any
                 noise
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 send
                 unto
                 you
                 as
                 many
                 Souldiers
                 and
                 Cavaliers
                 as
                 I
                 can
                 :
                 within
                 two
                 dayes
                 I
                 will
                 come
                 thither
                 my self
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 possible
                 bring
                 Damon
                 with
                 me
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 think
                 the
                 Country
                 safe
                 enough
                 against
                 the
                 violence
                 of
                 Polemas
                 .
                 I
                 do
                 vow
                 (
                 said
                 Galathea
                 )
                 that
                 if
                 this
                 wicked
                 man
                 do
                 offer
                 any
                 attemps
                 upon
                 my
                 person
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 with
                 my
                 own
                 hands
                 and
                 nails
                 strangle
                 my
                 self-Daughter
                 ,
                 (
                 answered
                 Amasis
                 )
                 good
                 Angels
                 preserve
                 you
                 from
                 any
                 such
                 extremities
                 ;
                 I
                 had
                 rather
                 see
                 you
                 in
                 your
                 Coffin
                 ,
                 then
                 under
                 the
                 subjection
                 of
                 this
                 insolent
                 man
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 hope
                 never
                 to
                 see
                 it
                 :
                 and
                 yet
                 it
                 concerns
                 us
                 to
                 use
                 that
                 remedy
                 which
                 Adamas
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 prudence
                 and
                 fidelity
                 ,
                 hath
                 propounded
                 unto
                 us
                 ;
                 this
                 very
                 night
                 you
                 shall
                 go
                 with
                 me
                 unto
                 Marselles
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 carry
                 Alcidon
                 and
                 Daphnide
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 their
                 Company
                 with
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 entreat
                 them
                 to
                 leave
                 off
                 that
                 habit
                 which
                 suits
                 so
                 ill
                 with
                 their
                 qualities
                 ;
                 to
                 morrow
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 send
                 a
                 letter
                 for
                 Damon
                 and
                 Madonthe
                 :
                 But
                 Father
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 and
                 turned
                 towards
                 Adamas
                 )
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 Druide
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 formerly
                 at
                 
                   Mount
                   Brison
                
                 ,
                 who
                 told
                 Fortunes
                 ,
                 and
                 lived
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 appearance
                 of
                 Sanctity
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 know
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 returned
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 begins
                 to
                 live
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 as
                 formerly
                 he
                 did
                 :
                 Oh
                 Madam
                 ,
                 answered
                 Adamas
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 a
                 most
                 abominable
                 Impostor
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 you
                 but
                 know
                 how
                 Polemas
                 makes
                 use
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 you
                 would
                 think
                 them
                 both
                 worthy
                 of
                 punishment
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 discourse
                 of
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 too
                 long
                 for
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 see
                 the
                 Sun
                 grow
                 very
                 low
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 have
                 no
                 more
                 time
                 then
                 to
                 return
                 unto
                 Marselles
                 by
                 day
                 light
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 we
                 could
                 seise
                 upon
                 this
                 Impostor
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 we
                 should
                 discover
                 by
                 him
                 what
                 the
                 design
                 of
                 Polemas
                 is
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 is
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 great
                 instruments
                 .
                 Galathea
                 whose
                 very
                 spleen
                 against
                 this
                 man
                 had
                 almost
                 dryed
                 up
                 her
                 tears
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 please
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 )
                 we
                 shall
                 easily
                 take
                 him
                 ;
                 for
                 there
                 needs
                 no
                 more
                 but
                 to
                 pretend
                 that
                 I
                 desire
                 to
                 speak
                 with
                 him
                 :
                 but
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 know
                 how
                 to
                 manage
                 the
                 matter
                 handsomly
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 assistance
                 of
                 Leonide
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 is
                 requisite
                 to
                 send
                 for
                 her
                 .
                 Assure
                 your self
                 Madam
                 ,
                 answered
                 Adamas
                 ,
                 that
                 to
                 morrow
                 I
                 will
                 send
                 her
                 unto
                 you
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 I
                 think
                 it
                 a
                 good
                 way
                 to
                 send
                 Silvia
                 to
                 morrow
                 very
                 early
                 unto
                 this
                 Impostor
                 ,
                 to
                 tell
                 him
                 that
                 you
                 Madam
                 have
                 a
                 very
                 great
                 desire
                 to
                 see
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 within
                 this
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 dayes
                 you
                 intend
                 to
                 come
                 unto
                 him
                 ;
                 this
                 will
                 also
                 deceive
                 Polemas
                 ,
                 and
                 perhaps
                 may
                 cause
                 him
                 to
                 retard
                 his
                 wicked
                 design
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 be
                 very
                 advantageous
                 unto
                 us
                 :
                 for
                 we
                 shall
                 have
                 more
                 time
                 to
                 provide
                 for
                 our
                 defence
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 foresee
                 we
                 shall
                 stand
                 in
                 need
                 of
                 .
                 This
                 being
                 resolved
                 upon
                 ,
                 Amasis
                 without
                 more
                 delay
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 give
                 Galathea
                 time
                 to
                 dry
                 her
                 eyes
                 ,
                 she
                 called
                 for
                 Pen
                 ,
                 Ink
                 ,
                 and
                 Paper
                 ,
                 to
                 write
                 unto
                 Lindamore
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 in
                 all
                 possible
                 haste
                 come
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 understand
                 the
                 great
                 necessity
                 of
                 his
                 presence
                 by
                 the
                 bearer
                 :
                 which
                 done
                 ,
                 she
                 called
                 for
                 the
                 Cavalier
                 ,
                 gave
                 him
                 the
                 Letter
                 ,
                 and
                 commanded
                 him
                 not
                 to
                 lose
                 one
                 minute
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 but
                 post
                 unto
                 Lindamore
                 withal
                 possible
                 speed
                 ,
                 and
                 tell
                 him
                 that
                 she
                 should
                 see
                 his
                 good
                 affection
                 by
                 the
                 haste
                 that
                 he
                 will
                 make
                 in
                 coming
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 bringing
                 with
                 him
                 all
                 his
                 Cavalry
                 and
                 Souldiers
                 :
                 And
                 because
                 the
                 Cavalier
                 was
                 very
                 trusty
                 ,
                 and
                 Lindamore
                 ,
                 had
                 great
                 confidence
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 she
                 acquainted
                 him
                 with
                 the
                 wicked
                 intentions
                 of
                 Polemas
                 ,
                 purposely
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 more
                 quick
                 in
                 his
                 imployment
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 bring
                 back
                 Lindamore
                 the
                 sooner
                 .
                 The
                 Cavalier
                 without
                 more
                 delay
                 took
                 his
                 leave
                 ;
                 and
                 Galathea
                 to
                 oblige
                 Lindamore
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 more
                 haste
                 ,
                 Good
                 Sir
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 tell
                 Lindamore
                 that
                 I
                 shall
                 know
                 whether
                 or
                 no
                 he
                 be
                 my
                 friend
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 haste
                 that
                 he
                 shall
                 make
                 .
              
               
               
                 Upon
                 this
                 the
                 Cavalier
                 departed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Nymphs
                 with
                 Adamas
                 went
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 a
                 little
                 common
                 discourse
                 ,
                 they
                 entreated
                 Daphnide
                 and
                 her
                 Company
                 to
                 go
                 along
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 pass
                 away
                 some
                 dayes
                 in
                 
                   Marselles
                   .
                   Daphnide
                
                 casting
                 her
                 eye
                 upon
                 Alcidon
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 that
                 he
                 referred
                 it
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 she
                 thought
                 it
                 not
                 civil
                 to
                 deny
                 the
                 Nymph
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 said
                 she
                 would
                 wait
                 upon
                 her
                 :
                 for
                 which
                 Amasis
                 gave
                 them
                 thanks
                 ;
                 and
                 taking
                 Daphnide
                 by
                 the
                 hand
                 ,
                 she
                 went
                 unto
                 Damon
                 and
                 
                   Madonthe
                   .
                   Damon
                
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 I
                 intend
                 to
                 send
                 my
                 letter
                 for
                 you
                 to
                 morrow
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 desire
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 reasons
                 which
                 Adamas
                 will
                 give
                 you
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 put
                 your self
                 to
                 a
                 little
                 more
                 paines
                 in
                 coming
                 unto
                 Marselles
                 .
                 Madam
                 ,
                 answered
                 Damon
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 both
                 strength
                 and
                 devotion
                 to
                 serve
                 you
                 in
                 whatsoever
                 you
                 please
                 to
                 command
                 .
                 After
                 this
                 ,
                 night
                 compelled
                 the
                 Nymph
                 to
                 depart
                 with
                 all
                 this
                 good
                 company
                 ;
                 and
                 she
                 was
                 so
                 careful
                 to
                 send
                 for
                 Damon
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 ,
                 that
                 before
                 ten
                 of
                 the
                 clock
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 at
                 Marselles
                 with
                 
                   Madonthe
                   ,
                   Adamas
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Leonide
                 .
                 But
                 Paris
                 being
                 extreamly
                 desirous
                 of
                 going
                 unto
                 Belinde
                 ,
                 he
                 entreated
                 Adamas
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 write
                 the
                 letter
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 promised
                 :
                 Adamas
                 being
                 also
                 very
                 willing
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 all
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 did
                 write
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 desires
                 :
                 upon
                 this
                 ,
                 he
                 departed
                 immediately
                 ,
                 so
                 glad
                 of
                 Dianas
                 permission
                 ,
                 and
                 Adamas
                 his
                 consent
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 tell
                 how
                 to
                 wish
                 for
                 more
                 happiness
                 .
              
               
                 Adamas
                 in
                 satisfaction
                 unto
                 Galatheas
                 desire
                 ,
                 sent
                 the
                 same
                 night
                 for
                 Leonide
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 she
                 might
                 be
                 with
                 her
                 the
                 next
                 morning
                 betimes
                 .
                 And
                 since
                 she
                 was
                 to
                 go
                 unto
                 Galathea
                 ,
                 he
                 writ
                 unto
                 her
                 that
                 Alexis
                 should
                 not
                 upon
                 any
                 terms
                 go
                 with
                 her
                 ,
                 lest
                 she
                 should
                 be
                 known
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 she
                 should
                 provide
                 her self
                 with
                 some
                 handsome
                 excuse
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 this
                 separation
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 for
                 above
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 dayes
                 at
                 the
                 most
                 .
                 When
                 Leonide
                 received
                 this
                 letter
                 it
                 was
                 almost
                 night
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 chanced
                 ,
                 Astrea
                 had
                 carried
                 them
                 unto
                 Dianas
                 house
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 whilst
                 Astrea
                 was
                 talking
                 with
                 Diana
                 and
                 
                   Daphnis
                   ,
                   Leonide
                
                 shewed
                 Alexis
                 the
                 letter
                 which
                 she
                 had
                 received
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 a
                 little
                 troubled
                 at
                 it
                 ,
                 thinking
                 it
                 very
                 odd
                 she
                 should
                 stay
                 alone
                 in
                 a
                 place
                 ,
                 where
                 if
                 she
                 should
                 come
                 to
                 be
                 known
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 turn
                 to
                 her
                 disgrace
                 .
                 But
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 considering
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 she
                 went
                 unto
                 Galathea
                 ,
                 she
                 should
                 be
                 utterly
                 ruined
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 contented
                 to
                 stay
                 still
                 in
                 that
                 place
                 ,
                 pretending
                 that
                 she
                 was
                 not
                 yet
                 well
                 ,
                 and
                 telling
                 Astrea
                 in
                 private
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 was
                 so
                 much
                 in
                 Love
                 with
                 this
                 retired
                 kind
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 as
                 she
                 had
                 no
                 mind
                 of
                 going
                 unto
                 Galathea
                 who
                 had
                 sent
                 for
                 her
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 she
                 would
                 fain
                 her self
                 sick
                 ,
                 purposely
                 to
                 stay
                 with
                 her
                 in
                 a
                 place
                 that
                 was
                 free
                 from
                 the
                 turbulent
                 noise
                 of
                 a
                 Court.
                 Thus
                 Leonide
                 ,
                 got
                 up
                 betimes
                 the
                 next
                 morning
                 ,
                 and
                 left
                 Phillis
                 in
                 bed
                 with
                 Astrea
                 ;
                 and
                 taking
                 her
                 leave
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 she
                 promised
                 to
                 return
                 very
                 shortly
                 to
                 see
                 them
                 and
                 Alexis
                 ;
                 then
                 going
                 unto
                 this
                 disguised
                 Druide
                 who
                 was
                 not
                 yet
                 up
                 :
                 be
                 sure
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 unto
                 her
                 in
                 her
                 ear
                 )
                 that
                 you
                 manage
                 your
                 time
                 handsomly
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 not
                 good
                 opportunities
                 slip
                 ▪
                 Alexis
                 answered
                 her
                 only
                 with
                 a
                 sigh
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 Leonide
                 went
                 unto
                 Adamas
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 with
                 him
                 unto
                 Galathea
                 ,
                 leaving
                 the
                 disguised
                 Druide
                 in
                 abundance
                 of
                 content
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 might
                 have
                 had
                 ,
                 if
                 she
                 had
                 had
                 but
                 confidence
                 enough
                 to
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 that
                 fair
                 occasion
                 .
              
               
                 Although
                 Galathea
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 violent
                 fit
                 of
                 jealousie
                 had
                 banished
                 the
                 Nymph
                 Leonide
                 from
                 her
                 presence
                 ,
                 yet
                 she
                 did
                 after
                 wish
                 for
                 her
                 again
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 of
                 her
                 own
                 natural
                 goodness
                 ,
                 when
                 she
                 remembred
                 the
                 affection
                 and
                 fidelity
                 of
                 that
                 Lady
                 ;
                 as
                 because
                 her
                 passion
                 being
                 now
                 a
                 little
                 cooled
                 ,
                 her
                 judgment
                 reassumed
                 its
                 strength
                 ,
                 and
                 suffered
                 her
                 to
                 think
                 her
                 not
                 so
                 culpable
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 heat
                 of
                 her
                 anger
                 she
                 thought
                 her
                 :
                 moreover
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 Silvia
                 did
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 help
                 her
                 to
                 discharge
                 Leonide
                 of
                 Celadons
                 escape
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 talked
                 together
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 which
                 most
                 made
                 her
                 forget
                 all
                 her
                 anger
                 against
                 this
                 Nymph
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Clidemant
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 enterprise
                 of
                 Polemas
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 some
                 designs
                 both
                 against
                 her
                 person
                 and
                 estate
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 great
                 passions
                 have
                 a
                 quality
                 which
                 drown
                 all
                 inferiors
                 ,
                 and
                 makes
                 the
                 soul
                 think
                 upon
                 nothing
                 but
                 it
                 ,
                 this
                 Nymph
                 was
                 so
                 extreamly
                 offended
                 against
                 the
                 boldness
                 and
                 treason
                 of
                 Polemas
                 ,
                 that
                 her
                 mind
                 did
                 run
                 wholly
                 how
                 she
                 should
                 chastise
                 him
                 :
                 shewing
                 by
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 generous
                 Spirit
                 can
                 hardly
                 brook
                 any
                 unworthy
                 violence
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 observe
                 how
                 Heaven
                 does
                 laugh
                 at
                 the
                 subtilties
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 easily
                 it
                 can
                 confute
                 all
                 human
                 policy
                 ,
                 and
                 turn
                 it
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 dis-advantage
                 :
                 All
                 the
                 Artifice
                 which
                 Polemas
                 had
                 used
                 to
                 ruine
                 Lindamore
                 in
                 Galatheas
                 affection
                 ,
                 being
                 once
                 discovered
                 ,
                 it
                 made
                 her
                 Love
                 him
                 more
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 rash
                 enterprise
                 upon
                 which
                 he
                 laid
                 
                 the
                 foundation
                 of
                 his
                 future
                 Grandeur
                 ,
                 did
                 revive
                 in
                 her
                 those
                 sparks
                 which
                 were
                 almost
                 quite
                 extinguished
                 by
                 the
                 subtilties
                 of
                 Polemas
                 and
                 
                   Climanthes
                   .
                   Lindamore
                
                 being
                 absent
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 so
                 soon
                 be
                 a
                 witness
                 of
                 those
                 favours
                 which
                 this
                 renewed
                 Love
                 prepared
                 for
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 Galathea
                 longed
                 for
                 one
                 unto
                 whom
                 she
                 might
                 freely
                 discharge
                 her
                 heart
                 of
                 such
                 thoughts
                 as
                 were
                 necessary
                 to
                 be
                 concealed
                 ;
                 when
                 she
                 looked
                 upon
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 about
                 her
                 ,
                 she
                 found
                 none
                 capable
                 of
                 the
                 secret
                 :
                 as
                 for
                 Silvia
                 and
                 her
                 Nurse
                 ,
                 who
                 knew
                 most
                 of
                 her
                 secrets
                 ,
                 she
                 thought
                 the
                 one
                 too
                 young
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 too
                 old
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 she
                 was
                 confident
                 of
                 both
                 their
                 affections
                 and
                 fidelities
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 the
                 prudence
                 and
                 wisedom
                 of
                 Silvia
                 was
                 above
                 her
                 age
                 ,
                 yet
                 she
                 thought
                 that
                 matters
                 of
                 State
                 were
                 things
                 of
                 too
                 great
                 a
                 weight
                 to
                 trust
                 them
                 withall
                 :
                 and
                 upon
                 this
                 reason
                 seeking
                 for
                 a
                 good
                 occasion
                 to
                 recal
                 Leonide
                 ,
                 and
                 considering
                 that
                 she
                 never
                 had
                 any
                 good
                 ground
                 to
                 suspect
                 either
                 her
                 affection
                 or
                 fidelity
                 ,
                 unless
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 business
                 of
                 Celadon
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 now
                 out
                 of
                 mind
                 ,
                 and
                 new
                 accidents
                 coming
                 in
                 lieu
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 they
                 blotted
                 out
                 the
                 memory
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 So
                 as
                 this
                 new
                 business
                 coming
                 upon
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 neerly
                 concerning
                 her
                 ,
                 she
                 accused
                 her self
                 of
                 too
                 much
                 rashness
                 in
                 banishing
                 Leonide
                 ,
                 she
                 intended
                 to
                 let
                 slip
                 no
                 occasion
                 of
                 calling
                 her
                 back
                 ,
                 and
                 treating
                 her
                 better
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 in
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 natural
                 to
                 desire
                 the
                 concealment
                 of
                 our
                 faults
                 ,
                 Galathea
                 desiring
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 taxed
                 with
                 levity
                 and
                 inconsideration
                 in
                 the
                 banishment
                 of
                 Leonide
                 from
                 her
                 ,
                 she
                 did
                 with
                 abundance
                 of
                 care
                 seek
                 out
                 for
                 a
                 good
                 occasion
                 of
                 calling
                 her
                 back
                 ,
                 without
                 giving
                 any
                 knowledg
                 of
                 the
                 cause
                 why
                 she
                 did
                 banish
                 her
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 said
                 that
                 Climanthes
                 was
                 returned
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 she
                 heard
                 that
                 Amasis
                 and
                 Adamas
                 desired
                 to
                 know
                 whether
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 Impostor
                 who
                 had
                 formerly
                 deceived
                 them
                 ,
                 she
                 said
                 that
                 Leonide
                 knew
                 him
                 better
                 then
                 any
                 other
                 ,
                 though
                 she
                 knew
                 well
                 enough
                 that
                 Silvia
                 knew
                 him
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 she
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 let
                 slip
                 this
                 opportunity
                 ,
                 she
                 desired
                 Adamas
                 to
                 bring
                 her
                 back
                 presently
                 :
                 Leonide
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 when
                 her
                 Uncle
                 acquainted
                 her
                 with
                 Galatheas
                 will
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 willing
                 to
                 obey
                 her
                 ,
                 le●t
                 she
                 should
                 seem
                 too
                 much
                 discontented
                 :
                 but
                 with
                 a
                 resolution
                 of
                 returning
                 unto
                 the
                 pleasant
                 banks
                 of
                 Lignon
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 possibly
                 she
                 could
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 to
                 avoid
                 the
                 confused
                 life
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 enjoy
                 the
                 sweet
                 liberty
                 in
                 which
                 she
                 lived
                 amongst
                 those
                 discreet
                 and
                 Fair
                 Shepherdesses
                 :
                 and
                 though
                 she
                 did
                 not
                 tell
                 her self
                 as
                 much
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 true
                 reason
                 of
                 her
                 desires
                 to
                 return
                 ,
                 was
                 to
                 see
                 Celadon
                 ,
                 whom
                 she
                 left
                 disguised
                 under
                 the
                 habit
                 and
                 name
                 of
                 Alexis
                 :
                 for
                 though
                 she
                 had
                 endeavoured
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 possibly
                 she
                 could
                 to
                 quench
                 that
                 flame
                 in
                 her self
                 ,
                 yet
                 she
                 found
                 how
                 hard
                 a
                 matter
                 it
                 is
                 for
                 a
                 soul
                 to
                 reassume
                 its
                 former
                 liberty
                 ,
                 after
                 it
                 is
                 once
                 captivated
                 with
                 a
                 commanding
                 love
                 ;
                 and
                 she
                 could
                 not
                 free
                 her self
                 from
                 that
                 passion
                 ,
                 though
                 she
                 knew
                 that
                 Celadon
                 would
                 never
                 leave
                 Astrea
                 :
                 confuting
                 hereby
                 the
                 opinion
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 affirm
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 love
                 without
                 some
                 hope
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 Leonide
                 came
                 unto
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 her
                 Uncle
                 Adamas
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 was
                 very
                 early
                 ,
                 yet
                 she
                 found
                 all
                 ready
                 to
                 depart
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 Druide
                 knowing
                 that
                 important
                 affairs
                 requires
                 all
                 haste
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 haste
                 which
                 gives
                 them
                 both
                 life
                 and
                 accomplishment
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 order
                 for
                 every
                 thing
                 requisite
                 by
                 the
                 break
                 of
                 day
                 ;
                 both
                 for
                 Damon
                 and
                 for
                 
                   Madonthe
                   :
                   Amasis
                
                 had
                 sent
                 a
                 good
                 guard
                 of
                 Souldiers
                 to
                 be
                 their
                 convoy
                 ,
                 under
                 a
                 pretence
                 of
                 an
                 honour
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 as
                 if
                 she
                 feared
                 any
                 injury
                 would
                 be
                 offered
                 unto
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 .
              
               
                 Silvia
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 of
                 her
                 Companions
                 ,
                 who
                 knew
                 of
                 Leonides
                 return
                 ,
                 went
                 and
                 waited
                 for
                 her
                 at
                 the
                 outmost
                 gate
                 of
                 the
                 Castle
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 express
                 so
                 many
                 signs
                 of
                 good
                 will
                 ,
                 as
                 made
                 it
                 most
                 evident
                 that
                 they
                 loved
                 her
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 least
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 true
                 friendship
                 can
                 be
                 found
                 in
                 a
                 Court.
                 Silvia
                 above
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 embraced
                 and
                 kissed
                 her
                 a
                 hundred
                 times
                 :
                 and
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 she
                 had
                 saluted
                 Amasis
                 ,
                 who
                 received
                 her
                 very
                 kindly
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 kissed
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 Galathea
                 ,
                 who
                 welcomed
                 her
                 with
                 extraordinary
                 caresses
                 ,
                 they
                 separated
                 themselves
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 from
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 their
                 companions
                 ,
                 and
                 related
                 unto
                 each
                 other
                 all
                 passages
                 which
                 had
                 hapned
                 since
                 their
                 last
                 being
                 together
                 .
                 Leonide
                 with
                 a
                 calm
                 temper
                 related
                 how
                 pleasingly
                 she
                 had
                 spent
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 her
                 banishment
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 company
                 of
                 those
                 fair
                 and
                 discreet
                 Shepherdesses
                 ,
                 and
                 told
                 even
                 wonders
                 of
                 their
                 beauty
                 ,
                 virtue
                 ,
                 courtesie
                 ,
                 civility
                 ,
                 and
                 wit
                 ,
                 particularly
                 of
                 
                   Astrea
                   ,
                   Diana
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Phillis
                 :
                 but
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 more
                 subtile
                 then
                 her
                 companion
                 ,
                 she
                 spoke
                 not
                 a
                 sillable
                 of
                 Celadon
                 ,
                 thinking
                 it
                 no
                 discretion
                 to
                 trust
                 a
                 young
                 woman
                 
                 with
                 a
                 thing
                 which
                 once
                 known
                 ,
                 might
                 bring
                 her
                 much
                 displeasure
                 :
                 and
                 when
                 Silvia
                 asked
                 her
                 concerning
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 as
                 thinking
                 her
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 daughter
                 of
                 Adamas
                 ,
                 she
                 answered
                 very
                 coldly
                 and
                 carelesly
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 indeed
                 she
                 was
                 a
                 very
                 good
                 harmless
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 a
                 wit
                 sutable
                 unto
                 the
                 profession
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 she
                 had
                 been
                 educated
                 .
              
               
                 Damon
                 and
                 Madonthe
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 interim
                 received
                 with
                 all
                 honour
                 that
                 Amasis
                 and
                 Galathea
                 could
                 do
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 in
                 duty
                 to
                 their
                 merit
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 oblige
                 Damon
                 to
                 assist
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 urgent
                 affairs
                 which
                 they
                 foresaw
                 .
                 When
                 he
                 was
                 got
                 into
                 bed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Chirurgions
                 looked
                 upon
                 his
                 wounds
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 shaking
                 in
                 the
                 litter
                 had
                 a
                 little
                 altered
                 them
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 thought
                 that
                 in
                 a
                 very
                 few
                 days
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 perfectly
                 whole
                 :
                 for
                 though
                 his
                 wounds
                 were
                 great
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 dangerous
                 ;
                 and
                 his
                 meeting
                 with
                 Madonthe
                 ,
                 and
                 finding
                 her
                 as
                 affectionate
                 unto
                 him
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 desire
                 ,
                 conduced
                 much
                 to
                 his
                 cure
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 every
                 one
                 conceived
                 that
                 the
                 Chirurgery
                 unto
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 was
                 to
                 begin
                 with
                 the
                 cure
                 of
                 the
                 heart
                 and
                 mind
                 .
                 Madonthe
                 on
                 her
                 side
                 ,
                 finding
                 how
                 much
                 good
                 her
                 kindness
                 did
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 almost
                 continually
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 shewing
                 unto
                 him
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 civil
                 favours
                 :
                 and
                 foreseeing
                 that
                 she
                 was
                 to
                 stay
                 long
                 in
                 that
                 place
                 in
                 expectation
                 of
                 Damon
                 cure
                 ,
                 she
                 resolved
                 to
                 change
                 her
                 habit
                 and
                 become
                 a
                 Nymph
                 ;
                 she
                 knew
                 that
                 Damon
                 would
                 be
                 better
                 pleased
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 more
                 sutable
                 to
                 her
                 quality
                 :
                 and
                 her
                 new
                 dress
                 did
                 so
                 well
                 become
                 her
                 ,
                 as
                 she
                 appeared
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 great
                 beauty
                 ,
                 which
                 manifests
                 ,
                 that
                 beauty
                 receives
                 no
                 small
                 advantage
                 from
                 trimming
                 up
                 it self
                 .
              
               
                 Night
                 being
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 Galathea
                 having
                 commanded
                 Leonide
                 to
                 lie
                 in
                 her
                 chamber
                 ;
                 when
                 she
                 saw
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 were
                 retired
                 ,
                 she
                 called
                 unto
                 her
                 ;
                 and
                 causing
                 her
                 to
                 take
                 a
                 candle
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 she
                 had
                 some
                 service
                 for
                 her
                 :
                 then
                 looking
                 a
                 long
                 while
                 upon
                 her
                 without
                 speaking
                 a
                 word
                 :
                 at
                 the
                 last
                 with
                 a
                 smiling
                 eye
                 she
                 said
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 well
                 Leonide
                 ,
                 are
                 you
                 still
                 angry
                 with
                 me
                 ?
                 With
                 you
                 Madam
                 (
                 answered
                 Leonide
                 and
                 made
                 a
                 low
                 courtesie
                 )
                 why
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 ,
                 do
                 you
                 ask
                 that
                 question
                 ?
                 Do
                 you
                 think
                 me
                 to
                 be
                 out
                 of
                 my
                 wits
                 ?
                 I
                 most
                 humbly
                 beseech
                 you
                 to
                 believe
                 that
                 Leonide
                 will
                 never
                 fail
                 in
                 that
                 honour
                 and
                 respect
                 which
                 I
                 ow
                 unto
                 you
                 .
                 But
                 Madam
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 and
                 smiled
                 )
                 may
                 I
                 assume
                 so
                 much
                 boldness
                 as
                 to
                 ask
                 you
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 question
                 which
                 you
                 do
                 me
                 ?
                 Yes
                 Leonide
                 ,
                 answered
                 Galathea
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 us
                 here
                 make
                 a
                 full
                 confession
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 rip
                 up
                 the
                 whole
                 matter
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 never
                 after
                 have
                 any
                 occasion
                 to
                 jarr
                 :
                 the
                 truth
                 is
                 ,
                 you
                 was
                 angry
                 with
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 with
                 you
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 my
                 part
                 I
                 will
                 confess
                 it
                 proceeded
                 from
                 jealousie
                 :
                 but
                 Leonide
                 why
                 were
                 you
                 angry
                 ?
                 If
                 you
                 will
                 needs
                 have
                 it
                 so
                 that
                 I
                 was
                 angry
                 ,
                 replied
                 Leonide
                 ,
                 it
                 did
                 proceed
                 from
                 the
                 same
                 jealousie
                 :
                 How
                 ?
                 replied
                 Galathea
                 ,
                 were
                 you
                 jealous
                 of
                 me
                 ?
                 No
                 Madam
                 ,
                 answered
                 Leonide
                 ,
                 but
                 if
                 I
                 was
                 angry
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 see
                 you
                 jealous
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 you
                 should
                 suspect
                 me
                 of
                 a
                 crime
                 ,
                 whereof
                 I
                 was
                 not
                 guilty
                 .
                 Then
                 Leonide
                 ,
                 said
                 the
                 Nymph
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 all
                 things
                 to
                 be
                 forgotten
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 I
                 was
                 too
                 rash
                 ,
                 excuse
                 my
                 error
                 ;
                 for
                 truly
                 I
                 had
                 an
                 opinion
                 that
                 all
                 which
                 the
                 Druide
                 told
                 me
                 ,
                 was
                 as
                 certain
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 come
                 from
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 an
                 Oracle
                 :
                 Oh
                 Madam
                 ,
                 replied
                 Leonide
                 ,
                 that
                 Druide
                 was
                 a
                 most
                 vile
                 Impostor
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 you
                 been
                 pleased
                 to
                 have
                 believed
                 me
                 ,
                 his
                 villany
                 should
                 never
                 have
                 deceived
                 you
                 .
                 Alas
                 ,
                 answered
                 Galathea
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 so
                 deceived
                 by
                 his
                 language
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 was
                 extreamly
                 offended
                 with
                 all
                 those
                 that
                 spoke
                 unto
                 me
                 against
                 him
                 .
                 But
                 Madam
                 ,
                 said
                 Leonide
                 ,
                 do
                 you
                 know
                 the
                 truth
                 now
                 ?
                 Oh
                 Sweet-heart
                 ,
                 answered
                 Galathea
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 since
                 found
                 him
                 to
                 my
                 cost
                 ,
                 a
                 very
                 knave
                 :
                 I
                 am
                 most
                 heartily
                 glad
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 replied
                 the
                 Nymph
                 ,
                 for
                 then
                 you
                 will
                 find
                 my
                 innocency
                 .
                 Speak
                 no
                 more
                 concerning
                 your self
                 ,
                 replied
                 Galathea
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 have
                 quite
                 altered
                 my
                 opinion
                 ,
                 and
                 believe
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 I
                 could
                 have
                 met
                 with
                 an
                 opportunity
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 have
                 called
                 you
                 back
                 unto
                 me
                 before
                 now
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 upon
                 any
                 terms
                 that
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 our
                 difference
                 should
                 be
                 known
                 ;
                 yet
                 I
                 protest
                 unto
                 you
                 Leonide
                 ,
                 I
                 never
                 wished
                 you
                 any
                 ill
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 angry
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 ground
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 told
                 you
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 ,
                 I
                 loved
                 you
                 better
                 then
                 any
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 my
                 service
                 :
                 and
                 I
                 think
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 excused
                 for
                 being
                 angry
                 ,
                 for
                 Leonide
                 confess
                 the
                 truth
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 you
                 help
                 Celadon
                 to
                 escape
                 ?
                 And
                 were
                 not
                 you
                 to
                 blame
                 for
                 opposing
                 my
                 will
                 ?
                 Confess
                 it
                 freely
                 Leonide
                 ,
                 for
                 now
                 ,
                 I
                 care
                 not
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 pardon
                 you
                 .
                 Madam
                 ,
                 answered
                 Leonide
                 and
                 smiled
                 ,
                 I
                 see
                 you
                 desire
                 I
                 should
                 confesse
                 a
                 fault
                 which
                 I
                 never
                 committed
                 ;
                 and
                 since
                 you
                 have
                 no
                 more
                 interest
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 freely
                 confess
                 ,
                 and
                 protest
                 
                 that
                 I
                 did
                 nothing
                 but
                 change
                 Celadon
                 into
                 Lucinda
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 your self
                 did
                 approve
                 of
                 what
                 I
                 did
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 dressed
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 habit
                 of
                 a
                 woman
                 .
                 But
                 why
                 should
                 I
                 be
                 so
                 desirous
                 of
                 packing
                 him
                 from
                 you
                 ?
                 And
                 what
                 interest
                 had
                 I
                 in
                 it
                 ?
                 If
                 you
                 had
                 no
                 interest
                 ,
                 replied
                 Galathea
                 ,
                 why
                 did
                 you
                 so
                 often
                 importune
                 me
                 to
                 let
                 him
                 return
                 unto
                 Astrea
                 ?
                 Many
                 reasons
                 ,
                 answered
                 Leonide
                 did
                 induce
                 me
                 thereunto
                 :
                 First
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 afraid
                 lest
                 that
                 a
                 man
                 should
                 be
                 seen
                 amongst
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 a
                 blemish
                 would
                 it
                 have
                 been
                 to
                 your
                 reputation
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 known
                 ?
                 Next
                 ,
                 the
                 ingratitude
                 and
                 scorn
                 of
                 that
                 Shepherd
                 did
                 extreamly
                 displease
                 me
                 :
                 I
                 thought
                 him
                 unworthy
                 of
                 that
                 honour
                 which
                 you
                 did
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 he
                 did
                 so
                 ill
                 acknowledg
                 :
                 but
                 my
                 chief
                 reason
                 of
                 all
                 was
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 was
                 sure
                 you
                 was
                 deceived
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 treason
                 was
                 invented
                 by
                 Polemas
                 and
                 Climanthes
                 ,
                 those
                 two
                 unworthy
                 wretches
                 :
                 and
                 how
                 came
                 you
                 to
                 know
                 there
                 villany
                 ?
                 said
                 Galathea
                 .
                 Madam
                 ,
                 said
                 Leonide
                 ,
                 I
                 told
                 you
                 then
                 ,
                 but
                 passion
                 kept
                 you
                 from
                 believing
                 me
                 :
                 when
                 Celadon
                 was
                 sick
                 ,
                 you
                 sent
                 me
                 unto
                 Adamas
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 fortune
                 coming
                 into
                 an
                 Inn
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 lodged
                 in
                 a
                 chamber
                 ,
                 next
                 unto
                 that
                 where
                 Polemas
                 and
                 Climanthes
                 were
                 all
                 alone
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 least
                 dreamed
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 I
                 heard
                 all
                 their
                 villany
                 .
                 Ah
                 Leonide
                 ,
                 replied
                 the
                 Nymph
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 remember
                 that
                 you
                 told
                 me
                 as
                 much
                 ,
                 but
                 time
                 only
                 could
                 teach
                 me
                 how
                 to
                 believe
                 you
                 .
                 Amasis
                 ,
                 my
                 Mother
                 was
                 deceived
                 in
                 him
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 I
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 never
                 suffer
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 punished
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 merit
                 :
                 but
                 nothing
                 is
                 so
                 close
                 which
                 time
                 does
                 not
                 discover
                 ,
                 my
                 Mother
                 hath
                 since
                 found
                 out
                 his
                 knavery
                 ;
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 he
                 said
                 in
                 relation
                 to
                 Clidemant
                 ,
                 is
                 proved
                 absolutely
                 false
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 now
                 ,
                 she
                 hates
                 him
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 either
                 you
                 or
                 I
                 can
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 very
                 glad
                 ,
                 replied
                 Leonide
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 knavery
                 of
                 this
                 wicked
                 man
                 is
                 known
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 glad
                 to
                 see
                 you
                 convinced
                 of
                 that
                 error
                 which
                 he
                 infused
                 into
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 should
                 be
                 as
                 glad
                 to
                 see
                 him
                 punished
                 for
                 an
                 example
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 terror
                 of
                 all
                 such
                 Impostors
                 .
                 Never
                 fear
                 it
                 ,
                 said
                 Galathea
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 believe
                 that
                 ere
                 long
                 we
                 shall
                 be
                 sufficiently
                 revenged
                 ;
                 you
                 must
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 of
                 late
                 returned
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 I
                 much
                 desired
                 your
                 return
                 also
                 .
                 How
                 Madam
                 ,
                 said
                 Leonide
                 ,
                 is
                 that
                 Impostor
                 returned
                 again
                 ?
                 It
                 is
                 as
                 I
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 replied
                 Galathea
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 believed
                 that
                 he
                 has
                 some
                 grand
                 design
                 in
                 hand
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 is
                 the
                 great
                 Counsellor
                 of
                 that
                 Traitor
                 Polemas
                 .
                 Oh
                 Heavens
                 Madam
                 ,
                 said
                 Leonide
                 ,
                 how
                 infinitely
                 you
                 joy
                 me
                 to
                 hear
                 you
                 speak
                 thus
                 of
                 those
                 two
                 wicked
                 men
                 ;
                 but
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 may
                 be
                 so
                 bold
                 as
                 to
                 ask
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 what
                 have
                 they
                 done
                 of
                 late
                 ?
                 They
                 have
                 done
                 such
                 things
                 ,
                 answered
                 the
                 Nymph
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 you
                 hear
                 them
                 ,
                 you
                 ,
                 will
                 admire
                 and
                 abhor
                 them
                 both
                 :
                 they
                 are
                 plotting
                 no
                 less
                 then
                 the
                 ruine
                 of
                 us
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Country
                 :
                 I
                 do
                 love
                 you
                 ,
                 Sweet-heart
                 better
                 then
                 I
                 did
                 before
                 ,
                 for
                 in
                 your
                 absence
                 I
                 have
                 found
                 your
                 discretion
                 and
                 affection
                 to
                 me
                 ;
                 I
                 will
                 therefore
                 trust
                 you
                 with
                 a
                 thing
                 that
                 none
                 but
                 
                   Amasis
                   ,
                   Adamas
                
                 ,
                 and
                 my self
                 does
                 know
                 :
                 then
                 after
                 a
                 little
                 pause
                 ,
                 she
                 began
                 thus
                 .
              
               
                 You
                 know
                 Leonide
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 this
                 impudent
                 villain
                 was
                 first
                 at
                 Savignea
                 ,
                 my
                 Mother
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 we
                 ,
                 went
                 to
                 know
                 of
                 him
                 the
                 event
                 of
                 that
                 voyage
                 which
                 Clidemant
                 my
                 dear
                 brother
                 was
                 to
                 undertake
                 .
                 This
                 Impostor
                 amongst
                 many
                 other
                 things
                 told
                 her
                 ,
                 that
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 gotten
                 much
                 honour
                 and
                 glory
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 return
                 safely
                 and
                 with
                 much
                 contentment
                 unto
                 all
                 :
                 But
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 received
                 news
                 from
                 Lindamore
                 ,
                 that
                 poor
                 Clidemant
                 is
                 dead
                 ,
                 and
                 himself
                 so
                 wounded
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 is
                 forced
                 to
                 stay
                 with
                 the
                 Queen
                 Methina
                 in
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Rhemois
                 .
                 Oh
                 Heavens
                 Madam
                 ,
                 (
                 cryed
                 our
                 Leonide
                 )
                 is
                 Clidemant
                 dead
                 ?
                 Speak
                 low
                 ,
                 answered
                 Galathea
                 ,
                 lest
                 any
                 should
                 hear
                 us
                 :
                 for
                 it
                 concerns
                 us
                 to
                 keep
                 it
                 close
                 for
                 a
                 while
                 ,
                 unless
                 we
                 would
                 fall
                 into
                 the
                 most
                 base
                 Tyranny
                 that
                 is
                 imaginable
                 .
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 Madam
                 ,
                 said
                 Leonide
                 ,
                 what
                 does
                 induce
                 you
                 unto
                 such
                 feares
                 ?
                 And
                 from
                 whom
                 do
                 you
                 expect
                 such
                 insolence
                 ?
                 From
                 him
                 (
                 answered
                 the
                 Nymph
                 )
                 who
                 did
                 before
                 plot
                 how
                 to
                 deceive
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 mean
                 Polemas
                 :
                 you
                 must
                 know
                 that
                 this
                 arrogant
                 wretch
                 out
                 of
                 an
                 incredible
                 presumption
                 ,
                 does
                 not
                 only
                 plot
                 how
                 to
                 marry
                 me
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 heard
                 from
                 his
                 own
                 mouth
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 Climanthes
                 ,
                 but
                 more
                 ,
                 he
                 intends
                 to
                 marry
                 me
                 though
                 against
                 my
                 will
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 that
                 ,
                 he
                 hath
                 plotted
                 most
                 damnable
                 treason
                 both
                 against
                 me
                 and
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 ayming
                 to
                 make
                 himself
                 master
                 of
                 us
                 both
                 at
                 once
                 ;
                 you
                 heard
                 of
                 his
                 actions
                 against
                 Damon
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 do
                 understand
                 what
                 great
                 intelligence
                 he
                 holds
                 with
                 Gondebaut
                 ,
                 King
                 of
                 the
                 Burgundians
                 ,
                 without
                 acquainting
                 us
                 :
                 certainly
                 his
                 treason
                 had
                 broken
                 out
                 before
                 now
                 ,
                 were
                 he
                 not
                 in
                 fear
                 of
                 Clidemant
                 ;
                 nothing
                 else
                 restrains
                 him
                 :
                 Amasis
                 hath
                 therefore
                 sent
                 for
                 Lindamore
                 to
                 return
                 with
                 all
                 possible
                 haste
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 I
                 
                 assure
                 my self
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 fail
                 ,
                 yet
                 being
                 so
                 far
                 off
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 full
                 of
                 many
                 fears
                 .
                 We
                 see
                 how
                 Polemas
                 has
                 all
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 at
                 his
                 devotion
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 Mother
                 thinking
                 she
                 had
                 done
                 very
                 well
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 has
                 conferred
                 upon
                 him
                 such
                 ample
                 power
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 has
                 the
                 means
                 to
                 oblige
                 them
                 all
                 to
                 be
                 at
                 his
                 own
                 beck
                 ,
                 though
                 against
                 us
                 .
                 I
                 assure
                 you
                 Madam
                 ,
                 said
                 Leonide
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 amazement
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 reason
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 are
                 things
                 of
                 great
                 importance
                 ;
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 believe
                 ,
                 nothing
                 can
                 more
                 neerly
                 concern
                 you
                 .
                 Now
                 Sweet-heart
                 ,
                 said
                 Galathea
                 ,
                 this
                 Traytor
                 who
                 is
                 yet
                 ignorant
                 of
                 Clidemants
                 death
                 ,
                 hath
                 caused
                 him
                 whom
                 you
                 call
                 Climanthes
                 ,
                 to
                 come
                 unto
                 the
                 same
                 place
                 again
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 before
                 :
                 for
                 my
                 part
                 ,
                 I
                 believe
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 try
                 if
                 by
                 some
                 other
                 subtilty
                 he
                 can
                 win
                 upon
                 my
                 will
                 to
                 marry
                 Polemas
                 :
                 and
                 Adamas
                 whom
                 I
                 believe
                 you
                 acquainted
                 with
                 the
                 knavery
                 of
                 this
                 Impostor
                 ,
                 hath
                 beseeched
                 Amasis
                 ,
                 to
                 know
                 whether
                 it
                 be
                 he
                 or
                 no
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 he
                 prove
                 the
                 deceiver
                 ,
                 to
                 cause
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 seized
                 upon
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 probable
                 that
                 by
                 him
                 we
                 shall
                 know
                 of
                 all
                 Polemas
                 his
                 plots
                 :
                 and
                 since
                 he
                 trusted
                 him
                 with
                 his
                 design
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 hide
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 design
                 from
                 him
                 .
                 We
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Adamas
                 when
                 this
                 course
                 was
                 resolved
                 upon
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 had
                 an
                 extream
                 desire
                 to
                 have
                 you
                 with
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 said
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 none
                 who
                 could
                 manage
                 this
                 matter
                 better
                 then
                 your self
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 so
                 often
                 talked
                 with
                 him
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 we
                 came
                 hither
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 all
                 that
                 we
                 can
                 for
                 our
                 own
                 safeties
                 :
                 but
                 we
                 are
                 so
                 unprovided
                 of
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 defence
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 know
                 not
                 which
                 way
                 to
                 turn
                 our selves
                 .
                 This
                 ,
                 Sweet-heart
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 state
                 of
                 our
                 affairs
                 ,
                 which
                 when
                 well
                 considered
                 is
                 very
                 deplorable
                 ;
                 for
                 we
                 have
                 lost
                 Clidemant
                 :
                 all
                 our
                 best
                 subjects
                 are
                 either
                 dead
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Country
                 ;
                 and
                 we
                 are
                 almost
                 in
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 an
                 insolent
                 fellow
                 ,
                 whose
                 impudent
                 ambition
                 threatens
                 us
                 with
                 intollerable
                 servitude
                 .
              
               
                 Upon
                 this
                 ,
                 the
                 Nymph
                 could
                 not
                 withhold
                 her
                 tears
                 ,
                 nor
                 Leonide
                 neither
                 ,
                 who
                 after
                 she
                 had
                 emptied
                 her
                 eyes
                 and
                 recollected
                 her self
                 ,
                 did
                 answer
                 thus
                 :
                 I
                 must
                 needs
                 confess
                 Madam
                 ,
                 that
                 of
                 all
                 treasons
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 worst
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 grounded
                 upon
                 great
                 ingratitude
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 hoped
                 ,
                 Heaven
                 will
                 never
                 let
                 it
                 arrive
                 at
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 this
                 wicked
                 mans
                 desires
                 .
                 The
                 Gods
                 are
                 more
                 just
                 then
                 to
                 favour
                 him
                 in
                 such
                 unjust
                 designs
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 shall
                 see
                 they
                 will
                 send
                 us
                 help
                 in
                 our
                 necessity
                 from
                 such
                 means
                 as
                 perhaps
                 we
                 least
                 expected
                 .
                 Put
                 all
                 your
                 confidence
                 Madam
                 ,
                 in
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 assure
                 your self
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 fail
                 you
                 ;
                 besides
                 ,
                 your
                 cause
                 is
                 such
                 ,
                 that
                 though
                 there
                 was
                 none
                 but
                 women
                 to
                 defend
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 I
                 believe
                 we
                 are
                 enough
                 to
                 keep
                 it
                 against
                 all
                 men
                 alive
                 :
                 and
                 for
                 my
                 part
                 ,
                 I
                 believe
                 ,
                 that
                 upon
                 such
                 an
                 occasion
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 more
                 valiant
                 then
                 Lindamore
                 :
                 but
                 Madam
                 ,
                 since
                 you
                 sent
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 as
                 thinking
                 I
                 might
                 be
                 usefull
                 unto
                 you
                 in
                 the
                 business
                 ,
                 what
                 service
                 is
                 it
                 you
                 are
                 pleased
                 to
                 command
                 me
                 ?
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 you
                 go
                 ,
                 (
                 said
                 Galathea
                 )
                 and
                 see
                 whether
                 this
                 man
                 be
                 the
                 Impostor
                 or
                 no
                 :
                 if
                 he
                 be
                 the
                 same
                 Climanthes
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 believe
                 he
                 is
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 you
                 make
                 him
                 believe
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 an
                 extream
                 desire
                 to
                 confer
                 with
                 him
                 upon
                 a
                 business
                 of
                 great
                 concernment
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 possible
                 ,
                 perswade
                 him
                 to
                 come
                 hither
                 ,
                 and
                 speak
                 with
                 me
                 here
                 :
                 if
                 you
                 can
                 prevail
                 so
                 far
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 keep
                 him
                 so
                 as
                 he
                 shall
                 not
                 go
                 out
                 when
                 he
                 will
                 ;
                 if
                 you
                 cannot
                 ,
                 because
                 guilty
                 persons
                 are
                 always
                 suspitious
                 of
                 themselves
                 ,
                 appoint
                 a
                 day
                 when
                 I
                 may
                 be
                 sure
                 to
                 find
                 him
                 there
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 you
                 know
                 ,
                 he
                 useth
                 to
                 hide
                 himself
                 some
                 dayes
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 we
                 should
                 go
                 unto
                 him
                 with
                 a
                 strong
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 not
                 be
                 there
                 ,
                 this
                 would
                 divulge
                 our
                 design
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 should
                 lose
                 the
                 opportunity
                 of
                 ever
                 catching
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 much
                 other
                 such
                 discourse
                 as
                 this
                 ,
                 Galathea
                 dismissed
                 Leonide
                 unto
                 her
                 rest
                 ;
                 but
                 calling
                 her
                 presently
                 back
                 again
                 .
                 I
                 must
                 needs
                 know
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 unto
                 her
                 )
                 what
                 character
                 you
                 give
                 of
                 your
                 Fair
                 Shepherdesses
                 ,
                 &
                 how
                 you
                 have
                 lived
                 all
                 this
                 while
                 of
                 your
                 absence
                 from
                 me
                 .
                 Madam
                 ,
                 answered
                 Leonide
                 ,
                 I
                 can
                 say
                 nothing
                 of
                 them
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 the
                 fairest
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 discreet
                 and
                 lovely
                 women
                 that
                 ever
                 I
                 saw
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 conversation
                 is
                 such
                 ,
                 that
                 whosoever
                 is
                 weary
                 of
                 their
                 company
                 ,
                 is
                 certainly
                 of
                 a
                 very
                 ill
                 humour
                 :
                 the
                 golden
                 age
                 Madam
                 ,
                 which
                 men
                 lived
                 in
                 long
                 since
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 is
                 so
                 much
                 envied
                 by
                 all
                 that
                 lived
                 after
                 them
                 ,
                 could
                 never
                 enjoy
                 so
                 much
                 contentment
                 and
                 pleasure
                 as
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 amongst
                 them
                 .
                 I
                 profess
                 Leonide
                 ,
                 said
                 Galathea
                 ,
                 you
                 give
                 them
                 such
                 a
                 character
                 ,
                 as
                 makes
                 me
                 wish
                 my self
                 a
                 Shepherdess
                 .
                 Certainly
                 Madam
                 ,
                 replied
                 Leonide
                 ,
                 did
                 you
                 but
                 once
                 taste
                 those
                 sweets
                 ,
                 and
                 tranquility
                 which
                 they
                 enjoy
                 ,
                 you
                 would
                 not
                 desire
                 to
                 leave
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 ,
                 said
                 Galathea
                 ,
                 they
                 also
                 have
                 their
                 distempers
                 and
                 cares
                 ,
                 and
                 inquietudes
                 ;
                 for
                 when
                 they
                 lost
                 Celadon
                 ,
                 did
                 
                 they
                 not
                 exceedingly
                 resent
                 the
                 loss
                 ?
                 It
                 is
                 impossible
                 ,
                 replied
                 Leonide
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 exempt
                 from
                 paying
                 the
                 tributes
                 of
                 humanity
                 :
                 but
                 I
                 call
                 them
                 happy
                 and
                 free
                 from
                 inquietude
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 compare
                 our
                 cares
                 and
                 theirs
                 together
                 :
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 why
                 you
                 should
                 think
                 theirs
                 so
                 little
                 ,
                 replied
                 Galathea
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 have
                 heard
                 say
                 that
                 when
                 Celadon
                 was
                 lost
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 the
                 Town
                 made
                 great
                 lamentations
                 .
                 Truly
                 Madam
                 ,
                 answered
                 Leonide
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 shewed
                 themselves
                 very
                 insensible
                 if
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 so
                 well
                 an
                 accomplished
                 Shepherd
                 had
                 not
                 moved
                 them
                 :
                 I
                 assure
                 my self
                 ,
                 replied
                 Galathea
                 very
                 subtilely
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 him
                 did
                 fill
                 them
                 with
                 sorrow
                 ,
                 the
                 recovery
                 of
                 him
                 was
                 as
                 joyful
                 unto
                 them
                 .
                 Leonide
                 knew
                 the
                 reason
                 why
                 the
                 Nymph
                 spoke
                 thus
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 she
                 answered
                 her
                 very
                 coldly
                 ,
                 doubtless
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 do
                 recover
                 him
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 abundance
                 of
                 joy
                 unto
                 them
                 all
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 Shepherd
                 was
                 exceedingly
                 beloved
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 knew
                 him
                 :
                 why
                 (
                 said
                 Galathea
                 )
                 is
                 not
                 Celadon
                 yet
                 returned
                 unto
                 them
                 ?
                 No
                 Madam
                 ,
                 said
                 Leonide
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 they
                 hardly
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 think
                 upon
                 him
                 .
                 Does
                 not
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 replied
                 Galathea
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 speak
                 of
                 him
                 ?
                 She
                 does
                 ,
                 answered
                 Leonide
                 ,
                 but
                 never
                 unless
                 some
                 other
                 begin
                 the
                 discourse
                 .
                 Why
                 (
                 said
                 the
                 Nymph
                 )
                 does
                 she
                 not
                 love
                 him
                 still
                 ?
                 Or
                 has
                 some
                 other
                 succeeded
                 him
                 in
                 her
                 affection
                 ?
                 Did
                 she
                 love
                 him
                 ,
                 answered
                 Leonide
                 ,
                 she
                 would
                 love
                 in
                 vain
                 ,
                 for
                 every
                 one
                 thinks
                 him
                 dead
                 .
                 I
                 assure
                 you
                 ,
                 said
                 Galathea
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 dead
                 I
                 should
                 exceedingly
                 lament
                 him
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 finest
                 Shepherd
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 Country
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 must
                 tell
                 you
                 truly
                 ,
                 the
                 knavery
                 of
                 Climanthes
                 did
                 first
                 move
                 me
                 to
                 cherish
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 his
                 own
                 merits
                 moved
                 me
                 much
                 more
                 :
                 and
                 say
                 what
                 you
                 will
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 believe
                 but
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 what
                 face
                 soever
                 she
                 set
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 will
                 have
                 him
                 in
                 her
                 heart
                 ,
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 she
                 lives
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 who
                 am
                 less
                 concerned
                 then
                 she
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 think
                 upon
                 him
                 without
                 much
                 displeasure
                 .
                 But
                 ,
                 added
                 she
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 late
                 ,
                 retire
                 your self
                 therefore
                 ;
                 and
                 remember
                 you
                 go
                 to
                 morrow
                 with
                 your
                 companion
                 Silvia
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 whether
                 yond
                 man
                 be
                 Climanthes
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 other
                 like
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 business
                 does
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 concern
                 us
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 discourse
                 which
                 Galathea
                 had
                 with
                 Leonide
                 in
                 private
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 she
                 was
                 very
                 glad
                 ;
                 yet
                 she
                 perceived
                 that
                 Galathea
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 well
                 cured
                 of
                 Celadon
                 as
                 she
                 made
                 a
                 shew
                 of
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 she
                 resolved
                 not
                 to
                 discover
                 or
                 discourse
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 that
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 which
                 might
                 bring
                 him
                 into
                 memory
                 ,
                 knowing
                 very
                 well
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 Candle
                 newly
                 extinguished
                 ,
                 will
                 light
                 it self
                 again
                 even
                 by
                 the
                 very
                 smoak
                 .
                 But
                 because
                 she
                 would
                 not
                 fail
                 in
                 those
                 commands
                 which
                 she
                 had
                 laid
                 upon
                 her
                 ,
                 being
                 of
                 such
                 great
                 concernment
                 ,
                 after
                 she
                 had
                 conferred
                 with
                 her
                 Uncle
                 Adamas
                 ,
                 she
                 went
                 with
                 her
                 companion
                 Silvia
                 to
                 make
                 this
                 discovery
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 they
                 came
                 first
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 they
                 made
                 a
                 doubt
                 whether
                 it
                 was
                 Climanthes
                 or
                 no
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 found
                 every
                 thing
                 so
                 changed
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 hardly
                 thought
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 same
                 place
                 which
                 formerly
                 it
                 was
                 .
                 Now
                 was
                 the
                 place
                 trimmed
                 up
                 very
                 fine
                 and
                 larger
                 then
                 before
                 ,
                 with
                 windows
                 to
                 give
                 more
                 light
                 .
                 This
                 alteration
                 did
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 astonish
                 them
                 ;
                 yet
                 seeing
                 the
                 door
                 shut
                 ,
                 they
                 resolved
                 to
                 knock
                 and
                 be
                 better
                 resolved
                 .
                 They
                 went
                 up
                 eight
                 or
                 ten
                 steps
                 higher
                 unto
                 the
                 Temple
                 then
                 it
                 was
                 before
                 :
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 at
                 the
                 top
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 windows
                 which
                 were
                 on
                 either
                 side
                 the
                 door
                 ,
                 they
                 saw
                 an
                 Altar
                 at
                 the
                 other
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 and
                 before
                 it
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 at
                 his
                 prayers
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 know
                 him
                 ,
                 because
                 his
                 back
                 was
                 towards
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 Cell
                 being
                 but
                 little
                 ,
                 they
                 could
                 hear
                 what
                 he
                 prayed
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 ;
                 Oh
                 most
                 Puissant
                 Deity
                 ,
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 I
                 beseech
                 thee
                 for
                 a
                 sign
                 from
                 Heaven
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 repeated
                 the
                 same
                 words
                 thrice
                 over
                 in
                 a
                 loud
                 voice
                 ,
                 they
                 saw
                 the
                 fire
                 kindle
                 upon
                 the
                 Altar
                 of
                 it self
                 ,
                 as
                 readily
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 do
                 at
                 other
                 times
                 ,
                 which
                 made
                 the
                 two
                 Nymphs
                 believe
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 same
                 Impostor
                 whom
                 they
                 looked
                 for
                 :
                 and
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 deceived
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 having
                 spied
                 them
                 afar
                 off
                 ,
                 he
                 prepared
                 himself
                 into
                 this
                 disguise
                 of
                 Sanctity
                 :
                 but
                 they
                 seeming
                 not
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 least
                 suspition
                 of
                 his
                 Artifice
                 ,
                 they
                 uttered
                 unto
                 one
                 another
                 words
                 of
                 great
                 admiration
                 ,
                 in
                 an
                 audible
                 voice
                 ;
                 which
                 he
                 hearing
                 ,
                 did
                 much
                 rejoyce
                 at
                 it
                 ,
                 believing
                 that
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 suspect
                 his
                 knavery
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 more
                 to
                 delude
                 them
                 by
                 his
                 new
                 jugling
                 ,
                 he
                 turned
                 his
                 head
                 towards
                 them
                 at
                 the
                 noise
                 which
                 they
                 made
                 :
                 and
                 because
                 they
                 desired
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 Temple
                 and
                 speak
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 took
                 some
                 Holy
                 Water
                 and
                 washed
                 his
                 eyes
                 and
                 his
                 eares
                 ,
                 becaus●
                 he
                 had
                 both
                 seen
                 and
                 heard
                 these
                 Nymphs
                 whilst
                 he
                 was
                 at
                 his
                 devotion
                 ;
                 then
                 throwing
                 some
                 Veruin
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 few
                 leaves
                 of
                 Oak
                 and
                 Misleto
                 into
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 he
                 elevated
                 his
                 voice
                 and
                 said
                 :
                 If
                 it
                 be
                 thy
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 Oh
                 most
                 omnipotent
                 Deity
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 shall
                 enter
                 into
                 
                 thy
                 Sacred
                 Temple
                 ,
                 then
                 open
                 thou
                 the
                 doors
                 and
                 let
                 them
                 in
                 .
                 He
                 had
                 no
                 sooner
                 uttered
                 these
                 words
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 doors
                 opened
                 of
                 themselves
                 ,
                 though
                 none
                 touched
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 made
                 the
                 two
                 Nymphs
                 to
                 wonder
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 that
                 though
                 they
                 knew
                 the
                 fellow
                 to
                 be
                 but
                 a
                 jugling
                 knave
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 chuse
                 but
                 be
                 afraid
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 they
                 stood
                 a
                 while
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 doubted
                 whether
                 they
                 should
                 enter
                 or
                 no
                 ;
                 until
                 he
                 himself
                 in
                 his
                 Sacerdotal
                 robes
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 face
                 full
                 of
                 gravity
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 invite
                 them
                 ,
                 since
                 it
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 God
                 they
                 should
                 ,
                 by
                 this
                 particular
                 sign
                 of
                 favour
                 unto
                 them
                 .
                 Leonide
                 and
                 her
                 companion
                 being
                 grown
                 a
                 little
                 more
                 confident
                 ,
                 and
                 seeming
                 to
                 bear
                 a
                 great
                 reverence
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 they
                 entred
                 ,
                 and
                 followed
                 him
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 the
                 Altar
                 ,
                 where
                 kneeling
                 down
                 after
                 the
                 example
                 of
                 this
                 Impostor
                 ,
                 they
                 remained
                 in
                 that
                 posture
                 until
                 he
                 rose
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 unto
                 them
                 ;
                 Leonide
                 and
                 Silvia
                 ,
                 the
                 Deity
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 whom
                 I
                 adore
                 ,
                 is
                 pleased
                 with
                 your
                 coming
                 into
                 this
                 Holy
                 Temple
                 ;
                 for
                 having
                 advertised
                 me
                 of
                 your
                 coming
                 ,
                 and
                 commanded
                 me
                 to
                 let
                 you
                 enter
                 without
                 purifying
                 you
                 either
                 by
                 perfumes
                 or
                 holy
                 water
                 ,
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 chuse
                 but
                 be
                 astonished
                 at
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 I
                 asked
                 of
                 him
                 an
                 extraordinary
                 sign
                 of
                 his
                 will
                 ;
                 upon
                 which
                 ,
                 the
                 fire
                 did
                 presently
                 kindle
                 of
                 it self
                 .
                 Then
                 when
                 you
                 were
                 come
                 ,
                 I
                 not
                 being
                 able
                 to
                 think
                 that
                 you
                 should
                 enter
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 I
                 beseeched
                 him
                 to
                 shew
                 his
                 pleasure
                 by
                 opening
                 the
                 doors
                 of
                 the
                 Temple
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 most
                 miraculously
                 did
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 have
                 seen
                 .
                 Now
                 ,
                 Oh
                 most
                 Omnipent
                 and
                 infinite
                 Deity
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 thy
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 and
                 turned
                 towards
                 the
                 Altar
                 )
                 that
                 these
                 Nymphs
                 should
                 adore
                 thee
                 in
                 thy
                 Sacred
                 Cell
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 seems
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 by
                 opening
                 the
                 dore
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 shew
                 us
                 some
                 sign
                 of
                 thy
                 divine
                 will
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 art
                 pleased
                 they
                 should
                 make
                 their
                 supplications
                 unto
                 thee
                 :
                 When
                 he
                 uttered
                 these
                 words
                 ,
                 the
                 fire
                 that
                 w●●
                 upon
                 the
                 Altar
                 did
                 extinguish
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 doors
                 did
                 miraculously
                 shut
                 of
                 themselves
                 ;
                 at
                 which
                 the
                 Nymphs
                 were
                 so
                 amazed
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 knew
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 cunning
                 knave
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 feared
                 that
                 his
                 tricks
                 were
                 done
                 by
                 some
                 inchantment
                 or
                 witchcraft
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 they
                 would
                 needs
                 go
                 out
                 of
                 that
                 place
                 which
                 they
                 thought
                 swarmed
                 with
                 fiends
                 and
                 divels
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 took
                 them
                 both
                 by
                 their
                 arms
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 since
                 the
                 doors
                 were
                 shut
                 by
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 greatly
                 offend
                 him
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 offered
                 to
                 open
                 them
                 before
                 it
                 was
                 his
                 pleasure
                 :
                 but
                 he
                 desired
                 them
                 to
                 let
                 him
                 know
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 their
                 coming
                 thither
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 he
                 might
                 pray
                 unto
                 God
                 to
                 inspire
                 him
                 with
                 an
                 answer
                 .
                 Though
                 the
                 Nymphs
                 were
                 both
                 afraid
                 ,
                 yet
                 partly
                 by
                 force
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 by
                 ●●king
                 courage
                 ,
                 Leonide
                 acquainted
                 him
                 with
                 the
                 desire
                 of
                 the
                 Nymph
                 Galath●
                 ;
                 beseeching
                 him
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 was
                 his
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 to
                 come
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 possibly
                 he
                 could
                 ,
                 because
                 she
                 had
                 a
                 business
                 of
                 great
                 importance
                 to
                 communicate
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 delay
                 might
                 be
                 very
                 prejudical
                 unto
                 her
                 :
                 We
                 are
                 not
                 ,
                 Oh
                 sage
                 Nymphs
                 ,
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 unto
                 them
                 )
                 like
                 unto
                 other
                 men
                 ,
                 who
                 may
                 dispose
                 of
                 themselves
                 after
                 their
                 own
                 wills
                 ;
                 for
                 we
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 dedicated
                 our selves
                 unto
                 the
                 service
                 of
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 neither
                 ought
                 nor
                 can
                 dispose
                 of
                 our selves
                 ,
                 but
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 Heaven
                 :
                 and
                 I
                 must
                 tell
                 you
                 more
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 expresly
                 forbidden
                 to
                 go
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Limits
                 which
                 are
                 appointed
                 unto
                 me
                 by
                 this
                 Divinity
                 ,
                 without
                 their
                 express
                 permission
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 give
                 you
                 any
                 direct
                 answer
                 until
                 I
                 have
                 consulted
                 with
                 the
                 Oracle
                 :
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 please
                 to
                 come
                 again
                 unto
                 me
                 about
                 four
                 or
                 five
                 dayes
                 hence
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 know
                 what
                 answer
                 I
                 receive
                 from
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 have
                 some
                 knowledg
                 of
                 his
                 future
                 good
                 will
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 offer
                 unto
                 him
                 a
                 small
                 sacrifice
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 will
                 make
                 of
                 the
                 Sacred
                 Misleto
                 ,
                 Veruin
                 ,
                 and
                 Savine
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 so
                 pleasing
                 unto
                 him
                 .
                 Upon
                 this
                 taking
                 a
                 few
                 Oak
                 leaves
                 ,
                 and
                 making
                 two
                 Chaplets
                 in
                 form
                 of
                 Garlands
                 ,
                 he
                 put
                 them
                 upon
                 their
                 heads
                 :
                 then
                 lighting
                 the
                 fire
                 upon
                 the
                 Altar
                 ,
                 he
                 threw
                 in
                 some
                 of
                 those
                 leaves
                 before
                 named
                 ;
                 lastly
                 ,
                 kneeling
                 down
                 ,
                 he
                 seemed
                 to
                 make
                 some
                 prayers
                 in
                 a
                 low
                 voice
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 saw
                 it
                 was
                 time
                 ,
                 
                   Oh
                   Great
                   and
                   Omnipotent
                   Deity
                
                 ,
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 in
                 a
                 loud
                 voice
                 )
                 
                   if
                   the
                   requests
                   and
                   supplications
                   of
                   these
                   Nymphs
                   be
                   pleasing
                   unto
                   thee
                   ,
                   open
                   thou
                   the
                   doors
                   of
                   the
                   Temple
                   unto
                   them
                   ,
                   that
                   after
                   they
                   have
                   adored
                   thee
                   ,
                   they
                   may
                   go
                   home
                   unto
                   their
                   houses
                   with
                   content
                   and
                   satisfaction
                   .
                
                 The
                 Nymphs
                 hearing
                 these
                 words
                 ,
                 took
                 particular
                 notice
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Actions
                 of
                 Climanthes
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 if
                 they
                 could
                 spy
                 by
                 what
                 trick
                 the
                 doors
                 were
                 opened
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 seemed
                 to
                 open
                 miraculously
                 ,
                 for
                 neither
                 his
                 hand
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 other
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 body
                 moved
                 ,
                 which
                 could
                 move
                 them
                 unto
                 any
                 suspition
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 doors
                 then
                 of
                 the
                 Temple
                 being
                 opened
                 thus
                 strangely
                 ,
                 this
                 Impostor
                 taking
                 
                 both
                 the
                 Nymphs
                 by
                 their
                 hands
                 ,
                 Go
                 pure
                 and
                 innocent
                 souls
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 unto
                 them
                 )
                 Rejoyce
                 in
                 that
                 the
                 Heavens
                 do
                 love
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 there
                 are
                 few
                 things
                 which
                 you
                 can
                 ask
                 that
                 will
                 be
                 denied
                 unto
                 you
                 :
                 then
                 conducting
                 them
                 forth
                 ,
                 he
                 used
                 a
                 few
                 Ceremonies
                 ,
                 lifted
                 up
                 his
                 hands
                 and
                 eyes
                 to
                 heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 returned
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 place
                 where
                 he
                 saw
                 them
                 when
                 they
                 first
                 came
                 :
                 And
                 because
                 they
                 were
                 extreamly
                 afraid
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 Conjurer
                 ,
                 they
                 hasted
                 away
                 as
                 fast
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 ,
                 and
                 thinking
                 some
                 Demon
                 followed
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 Climanthes
                 thinking
                 that
                 perhaps
                 they
                 might
                 hide
                 themselves
                 in
                 some
                 Bush
                 neer
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 what
                 he
                 did
                 ,
                 he
                 kindled
                 the
                 fire
                 upon
                 the
                 Altar
                 ,
                 &
                 made
                 the
                 doors
                 shut
                 of
                 themselves
                 ;
                 which
                 the
                 Nymphs
                 seeing
                 as
                 they
                 looked
                 back
                 ,
                 fear
                 made
                 them
                 go
                 away
                 faster
                 then
                 they
                 came
                 .
                 Thus
                 did
                 the
                 knavery
                 of
                 this
                 wicked
                 fellow
                 serve
                 him
                 for
                 a
                 cloak
                 of
                 piety
                 .
              
               
                 Galathea
                 was
                 not
                 out
                 of
                 bed
                 when
                 Leonide
                 and
                 Silvia
                 returned
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 came
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 they
                 looked
                 with
                 such
                 affrighted
                 looks
                 ,
                 that
                 Galathea
                 thought
                 at
                 first
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 met
                 with
                 some
                 disaster
                 :
                 But
                 when
                 they
                 related
                 all
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 seen
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 fears
                 at
                 the
                 opening
                 and
                 shutting
                 of
                 the
                 doors
                 ,
                 she
                 could
                 not
                 chuse
                 but
                 laugh
                 to
                 see
                 how
                 they
                 trembled
                 at
                 the
                 very
                 relation
                 .
                 I
                 assure
                 you
                 Madam
                 (
                 said
                 Silvia
                 when
                 she
                 saw
                 Galathea
                 laugh
                 at
                 them
                 )
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 of
                 a
                 very
                 timorous
                 temper
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 must
                 confess
                 that
                 when
                 I
                 saw
                 those
                 doors
                 open
                 and
                 shut
                 of
                 themselves
                 ,
                 the
                 hair
                 of
                 my
                 head
                 began
                 to
                 stare
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 do
                 think
                 any
                 that
                 saw
                 them
                 would
                 have
                 done
                 the
                 like
                 .
                 Good
                 Madam
                 ,
                 said
                 Leonide
                 ,
                 suppose
                 the
                 doors
                 of
                 your
                 chamber
                 should
                 thus
                 open
                 and
                 shut
                 of
                 themselves
                 ,
                 would
                 you
                 not
                 be
                 afraid
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 we
                 ?
                 We
                 know
                 the
                 man
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 knave
                 ,
                 but
                 withal
                 ,
                 we
                 fear
                 that
                 he
                 deals
                 with
                 the
                 Divel
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 a
                 Conjurer
                 .
                 No
                 ,
                 no
                 ,
                 said
                 the
                 Nymph
                 ,
                 you
                 know
                 he
                 is
                 a
                 cunning
                 fellow
                 ,
                 and
                 full
                 of
                 jugling
                 tricks
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 did
                 them
                 so
                 slightly
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 deluded
                 your
                 eyes
                 .
                 No
                 no
                 Madam
                 ,
                 answered
                 Silvia
                 ,
                 my
                 companion
                 and
                 I
                 both
                 observed
                 all
                 his
                 actions
                 so
                 narrowly
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 motion
                 ,
                 nor
                 a
                 cast
                 of
                 his
                 eye
                 escaped
                 us
                 .
                 However
                 Madam
                 (
                 said
                 Leonide
                 )
                 we
                 can
                 assure
                 you
                 he
                 is
                 the
                 same
                 Climanthes
                 which
                 formerly
                 we
                 saw
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 believed
                 that
                 he
                 has
                 a
                 designe
                 in
                 project
                 by
                 his
                 staying
                 here
                 :
                 Whether
                 he
                 use
                 conjuration
                 or
                 not
                 ,
                 I
                 assure
                 you
                 he
                 useth
                 abundance
                 of
                 Artifice
                 and
                 pains
                 ,
                 and
                 certainly
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 some
                 Designe
                 of
                 importance
                 .
                 But
                 (
                 said
                 Galathea
                 )
                 when
                 did
                 he
                 promise
                 to
                 come
                 hither
                 ?
                 How
                 Madam
                 !
                 answered
                 Silvia
                 ,
                 promise
                 to
                 come
                 hither
                 ?
                 Nay
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 one
                 that
                 never
                 moves
                 a
                 foot
                 without
                 God's
                 leave
                 ;
                 he
                 says
                 he
                 will
                 consult
                 with
                 his
                 Oracle
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 we
                 come
                 about
                 five
                 days
                 hence
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 tell
                 us
                 whither
                 God
                 will
                 give
                 him
                 leave
                 to
                 stir
                 out
                 of
                 those
                 limits
                 allotted
                 to
                 him
                 :
                 But
                 for
                 my
                 part
                 ,
                 I
                 believe
                 he
                 will
                 consult
                 with
                 one
                 that
                 has
                 as
                 many
                 Divels
                 at
                 his
                 command
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 hairs
                 on
                 my
                 head
                 .
              
               
                 Galathea
                 could
                 not
                 forbear
                 laughing
                 at
                 their
                 relation
                 ,
                 and
                 commanded
                 them
                 to
                 tell
                 what
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 and
                 seen
                 unto
                 all
                 ,
                 especially
                 unto
                 
                   Adamas
                   .
                   Climanthes
                
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 spent
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 in
                 his
                 wicked
                 (
                 though
                 seeming
                 )
                 Devotion
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 if
                 any
                 did
                 come
                 and
                 surprize
                 him
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 see
                 his
                 sanctity
                 :
                 But
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 night
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 thought
                 none
                 could
                 see
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 locked
                 up
                 his
                 Temple
                 ,
                 put
                 on
                 other
                 clothes
                 ,
                 went
                 through
                 the
                 Wood
                 unto
                 Polemas
                 ,
                 and
                 acquainted
                 him
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 adventures
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 consulted
                 with
                 him
                 how
                 to
                 demean
                 him self
                 towards
                 Galathea
                 in
                 her
                 questions
                 which
                 she
                 should
                 ask
                 .
                 Polemas
                 was
                 much
                 joyed
                 when
                 he
                 heard
                 the
                 Nymph
                 had
                 a
                 mind
                 to
                 talk
                 with
                 Climanthes
                 ,
                 assuring
                 himself
                 that
                 now
                 she
                 gave
                 credit
                 unto
                 his
                 Art
                 ,
                 which
                 until
                 then
                 he
                 made
                 a
                 doubt
                 of
                 .
                 I
                 do
                 believe
                 said
                 Climanthes
                 in
                 answer
                 unto
                 Polemas
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 most
                 subtle
                 and
                 cautelous
                 men
                 might
                 be
                 deluded
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 these
                 women
                 ;
                 for
                 never
                 was
                 designe
                 carried
                 on
                 with
                 more
                 prudence
                 and
                 circumspection
                 then
                 ours
                 :
                 For
                 my
                 part
                 think
                 you
                 what
                 you
                 please
                 ,
                 I
                 can
                 never
                 be
                 perswaded
                 they
                 have
                 the
                 least
                 suspition
                 o●
                 any
                 jugling
                 in
                 all
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 seen
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 so
                 punctual
                 in
                 every
                 circumstance
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 think
                 any
                 one
                 living
                 might
                 be
                 deceived
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 they
                 :
                 whatsoever
                 they
                 were
                 by
                 my
                 first
                 devices
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 most
                 confident
                 they
                 are
                 much
                 more
                 deluded
                 by
                 my
                 second
                 .
              
               
                 Whilst
                 they
                 were
                 talking
                 thus
                 ,
                 a
                 Messenger
                 brought
                 some
                 news
                 of
                 concernment
                 unto
                 Polemas
                 :
                 upon
                 this
                 their
                 discourse
                 was
                 interrupted
                 ;
                 therefore
                 making
                 Climanthes
                 to
                 go
                 into
                 a
                 Closet
                 hard
                 by
                 ,
                 he
                 caused
                 the
                 messenger
                 to
                 enter
                 .
                 Sir
                 (
                 said
                 the
                 messenger
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 saw
                 him
                 alone
                 in
                 the
                 chamber
                 )
                 your
                 faithful
                 servant
                 Meronthes
                 salutes
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 commanded
                 me
                 to
                 deliver
                 this
                 letter
                 unto
                 
                 your
                 own
                 hand
                 ;
                 and
                 more
                 ,
                 hath
                 given
                 me
                 in
                 charge
                 after
                 you
                 have
                 read
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 acquaint
                 you
                 with
                 some
                 passages
                 from
                 him
                 which
                 relate
                 unto
                 your
                 service
                 .
                 Polemas
                 opening
                 and
                 reading
                 the
                 letter
                 ,
                 and
                 finding
                 it
                 only
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 letter
                 of
                 Credence
                 ,
                 he
                 took
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 drew
                 him
                 as
                 close
                 to
                 the
                 Closet
                 where
                 Climanthes
                 was
                 ,
                 as
                 possibly
                 he
                 could
                 ,
                 purposely
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 hear
                 ,
                 assuring
                 himself
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 somthing
                 which
                 was
                 necessary
                 to
                 be
                 communicated
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 because
                 Merontes
                 was
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 prime
                 Burgomasters
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Marselles
                 ,
                 and
                 long
                 since
                 made
                 his
                 creature
                 ;
                 asking
                 therefore
                 of
                 the
                 messenger
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 his
                 son
                 ,
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 he
                 acquainted
                 him
                 with
                 the
                 arrival
                 of
                 Damon
                 and
                 Madonthe
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 honour
                 and
                 caresses
                 which
                 Amasis
                 and
                 Galathea
                 did
                 unto
                 them
                 ;
                 the
                 care
                 which
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 had
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 opinion
                 which
                 the
                 Chirurgions
                 had
                 of
                 him
                 :
                 Afterwards
                 he
                 gave
                 him
                 an
                 accompt
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 that
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 in
                 what
                 manner
                 the
                 Guards
                 were
                 placed
                 ,
                 the
                 little
                 suspition
                 that
                 either
                 Amasis
                 or
                 Adamas
                 had
                 of
                 any
                 attempts
                 ,
                 and
                 briefly
                 assured
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 open
                 a
                 gate
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 unto
                 him
                 when
                 he
                 pleased
                 :
                 Polemas
                 received
                 this
                 news
                 with
                 much
                 joy
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 thanks
                 unto
                 Merontes
                 for
                 his
                 affection
                 and
                 fidelity
                 ,
                 he
                 conjured
                 him
                 to
                 continue
                 it
                 ,
                 with
                 assurance
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 one
                 day
                 recompence
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 full
                 :
                 That
                 when
                 time
                 served
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 his
                 offer
                 ,
                 as
                 from
                 one
                 whom
                 he
                 confided
                 in
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 of
                 any
                 man
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 :
                 then
                 fetching
                 a
                 bag
                 of
                 money
                 which
                 he
                 kept
                 always
                 ready
                 for
                 a
                 recompence
                 of
                 secret
                 Intelligences
                 ;
                 Here
                 said
                 he
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 take
                 this
                 as
                 an
                 earnest
                 of
                 my
                 good
                 Will
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 occasion
                 serves
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 do
                 more
                 for
                 you
                 :
                 But
                 pray
                 tell
                 me
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 unto
                 the
                 man
                 )
                 is
                 there
                 any
                 News
                 at
                 Court
                 ?
                 Sir
                 (
                 said
                 the
                 young
                 man
                 )
                 all
                 the
                 talk
                 is
                 of
                 a
                 Druide
                 who
                 lives
                 neer
                 
                   Mount
                   Brison
                
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 sanctity
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Gods
                 do
                 grant
                 unto
                 him
                 whatsoever
                 he
                 asks
                 :
                 I
                 cannot
                 relate
                 all
                 the
                 stories
                 that
                 are
                 told
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 are
                 so
                 many
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 strange
                 ,
                 as
                 are
                 incredible
                 :
                 His
                 greatest
                 reputation
                 did
                 spring
                 from
                 a
                 voyage
                 which
                 Leonide
                 did
                 make
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 reports
                 such
                 wonders
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 does
                 astonish
                 all
                 hearers
                 :
                 Amongst
                 the
                 rest
                 (
                 said
                 Polemas
                 )
                 what
                 does
                 she
                 report
                 to
                 have
                 seen
                 ?
                 Sir
                 ,
                 answered
                 the
                 man
                 ,
                 she
                 reports
                 many
                 wonders
                 ,
                 and
                 amongst
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Door
                 of
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 which
                 opens
                 and
                 shuts
                 of
                 it self
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 very
                 command
                 of
                 this
                 holy
                 Man.
                 For
                 my
                 part
                 Sir
                 ,
                 I
                 go
                 but
                 seldom
                 unto
                 the
                 Castle
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 I
                 report
                 ,
                 is
                 only
                 by
                 hear-say
                 :
                 But
                 it
                 is
                 most
                 certain
                 ,
                 that
                 many
                 strange
                 wonders
                 are
                 reported
                 of
                 this
                 holy
                 person
                 .
                 Well
                 Sir
                 ,
                 said
                 Polemas
                 ,
                 Return
                 unto
                 your
                 Father
                 ,
                 tell
                 him
                 ,
                 I
                 give
                 him
                 a
                 thousand
                 thanks
                 for
                 the
                 News
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 received
                 by
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 one
                 day
                 be
                 as
                 forward
                 in
                 real
                 recompence
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 now
                 in
                 my
                 verbal
                 thanks
                 :
                 Desire
                 him
                 to
                 continue
                 in
                 his
                 Affection
                 and
                 Fidelity
                 ,
                 but
                 above
                 all
                 ,
                 I
                 desire
                 both
                 him
                 and
                 you
                 to
                 be
                 secret
                 .
                 Upon
                 this
                 ,
                 Polemas
                 dismissed
                 the
                 messenger
                 ,
                 and
                 returned
                 to
                 Climanthes
                 ;
                 who
                 hearing
                 what
                 the
                 man
                 reported
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 chuse
                 but
                 laugh
                 at
                 the
                 opinion
                 which
                 the
                 world
                 conceived
                 of
                 him
                 :
                 And
                 let
                 me
                 tell
                 you
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 beyond
                 the
                 reach
                 of
                 a
                 Female
                 subtilty
                 to
                 find
                 out
                 the
                 Art
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 used
                 .
                 Good
                 Climanthes
                 (
                 said
                 Polemas
                 )
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 tell
                 me
                 how
                 you
                 kindled
                 the
                 Fire
                 upon
                 your
                 Altar
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 the
                 Doors
                 did
                 open
                 and
                 shut
                 of
                 themselves
                 at
                 such
                 a
                 distance
                 from
                 you
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 must
                 confess
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 understand
                 how
                 you
                 can
                 do
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 truth
                 is
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 said
                 Climanthes
                 ,
                 these
                 Arts
                 ,
                 like
                 all
                 tricks
                 of
                 Legerdemain
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 understood
                 by
                 words
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 most
                 easily
                 by
                 sight
                 and
                 demonstration
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 have
                 ordered
                 my
                 Engines
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 manner
                 ,
                 as
                 words
                 cannot
                 describe
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 be
                 assured
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 the
                 easiest
                 things
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 to
                 be
                 understood
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 once
                 seen
                 .
                 I
                 must
                 needs
                 say
                 ,
                 replyed
                 Polemas
                 ,
                 that
                 Climanthes
                 is
                 a
                 Master
                 in
                 his
                 Art
                 ,
                 and
                 now
                 I
                 am
                 fully
                 perswaded
                 that
                 these
                 Women
                 are
                 deceived
                 by
                 it
                 :
                 But
                 dear
                 friend
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 and
                 embraced
                 him
                 ,
                 how
                 do
                 you
                 think
                 our
                 Designe
                 will
                 take
                 ?
                 Doubtless
                 Sir
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 we
                 can
                 wish
                 ;
                 for
                 though
                 the
                 event
                 of
                 future
                 things
                 be
                 uncertain
                 ,
                 yet
                 take
                 it
                 upon
                 my
                 word
                 ,
                 a
                 happy
                 beginning
                 is
                 most
                 commonly
                 seconded
                 by
                 a
                 happy
                 end
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 am
                 certain
                 you
                 cannot
                 desire
                 a
                 more
                 happy
                 beginning
                 then
                 we
                 have
                 had
                 .
                 Within
                 this
                 Country
                 all
                 is
                 your
                 own
                 ;
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 one
                 Prince
                 nor
                 Neighbour
                 who
                 does
                 not
                 love
                 and
                 favour
                 you
                 :
                 All
                 those
                 that
                 can
                 any
                 ways
                 hinder
                 you
                 ,
                 are
                 at
                 a
                 far
                 distance
                 from
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 employed
                 in
                 the
                 affairs
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 give
                 you
                 time
                 enough
                 to
                 transact
                 ours
                 ;
                 The
                 best
                 of
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 Clidemant
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 only
                 mote
                 in
                 your
                 eye
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 so
                 engaged
                 in
                 the
                 assistance
                 of
                 a
                 Prince
                 so
                 far
                 distant
                 from
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 any
                 relief
                 from
                 
                 him
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 feared
                 ;
                 whereas
                 your
                 Confederates
                 and
                 Allies
                 ,
                 are
                 at
                 hand
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 we
                 shall
                 meet
                 with
                 no
                 opposition
                 ,
                 unless
                 from
                 a
                 Company
                 of
                 weak
                 women
                 ,
                 who
                 though
                 very
                 potent
                 in
                 Wars
                 of
                 Love
                 ,
                 yet
                 are
                 they
                 but
                 pitifully
                 weak
                 in
                 the
                 Wars
                 of
                 Mars
                 .
                 But
                 you
                 must
                 consider
                 ,
                 replied
                 Polemas
                 ,
                 that
                 Adamas
                 whose
                 good
                 will
                 ,
                 will
                 never
                 be
                 gained
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 very
                 considerable
                 enemy
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 credit
                 and
                 reputation
                 that
                 he
                 has
                 in
                 this
                 Country
                 ;
                 the
                 authority
                 of
                 Amasis
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 averse
                 disposition
                 of
                 Galathea
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 great
                 hindrances
                 unto
                 us
                 .
                 Pray
                 Sir
                 consider
                 ,
                 answered
                 Climanthes
                 ,
                 that
                 every
                 thing
                 will
                 act
                 according
                 to
                 its
                 own
                 nature
                 :
                 Adamas
                 may
                 hurt
                 you
                 in
                 words
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 in
                 deeds
                 ;
                 take
                 but
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 books
                 are
                 not
                 worth
                 a
                 rush
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 Amasis
                 ,
                 she
                 is
                 so
                 affectionate
                 unto
                 Galathea
                 ,
                 as
                 she
                 will
                 not
                 cross
                 her
                 in
                 any
                 thing
                 she
                 shall
                 desire
                 :
                 there
                 is
                 the
                 greatest
                 difficulty
                 ,
                 replied
                 Polemas
                 ,
                 for
                 Galathea
                 is
                 young
                 ,
                 and
                 has
                 no
                 consideration
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 tranquility
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 her
                 designes
                 and
                 inclinations
                 ,
                 are
                 cross
                 and
                 averse
                 unto
                 mine
                 .
                 How
                 know
                 you
                 that
                 ?
                 replied
                 Climanthes
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 she
                 desires
                 it
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 you
                 ,
                 but
                 knows
                 not
                 how
                 to
                 bring
                 it
                 about
                 :
                 I
                 pray
                 tell
                 me
                 ,
                 Has
                 she
                 not
                 formerly
                 loved
                 you
                 ?
                 True
                 ,
                 answered
                 Polemas
                 ,
                 but
                 Lindamore
                 has
                 stoln
                 her
                 affection
                 from
                 me
                 :
                 Pray
                 Sir
                 consider
                 ,
                 said
                 Climanthes
                 ,
                 that
                 what
                 was
                 once
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 again
                 .
                 The
                 Nature
                 of
                 a
                 woman
                 ,
                 especially
                 of
                 a
                 young
                 one
                 ,
                 is
                 very
                 wavering
                 ;
                 catches
                 at
                 every
                 object
                 of
                 novelty
                 that
                 pleaseth
                 the
                 eyes
                 ,
                 and
                 fixes
                 solidly
                 upon
                 none
                 ,
                 her
                 mind
                 is
                 like
                 a
                 Ship
                 at
                 Sea
                 without
                 any
                 Anchor
                 or
                 stay
                 ,
                 which
                 flotes
                 as
                 every
                 wind
                 pleaseth
                 .
                 Now
                 if
                 we
                 may
                 be
                 conjectures
                 guesse
                 all
                 things
                 hidden
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 needs
                 think
                 she
                 is
                 fully
                 intended
                 to
                 observe
                 whatsoever
                 I
                 shall
                 bid
                 her
                 ;
                 why
                 else
                 should
                 she
                 send
                 Leonide
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 to
                 desire
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 come
                 presently
                 unto
                 her
                 ?
                 I
                 am
                 either
                 extreamly
                 mistaken
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 I
                 see
                 her
                 heart
                 infinitely
                 impatient
                 to
                 see
                 me
                 ,
                 with
                 intentions
                 to
                 put
                 her self
                 wholly
                 into
                 my
                 hands
                 ;
                 assure
                 your self
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 gave
                 her
                 a
                 very
                 hot
                 allarm
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 told
                 her
                 that
                 if
                 she
                 married
                 any
                 but
                 him
                 whom
                 the
                 Gods
                 had
                 appointed
                 for
                 her
                 ,
                 she
                 would
                 be
                 the
                 most
                 unhappy
                 woman
                 alive
                 .
                 But
                 suppose
                 ,
                 said
                 Polemas
                 ,
                 she
                 should
                 discover
                 your
                 subtilty
                 ?
                 But
                 suppose
                 (
                 said
                 Climanthes
                 )
                 the
                 sky
                 should
                 fall
                 ?
                 There
                 is
                 as
                 much
                 likelyhood
                 of
                 the
                 one
                 as
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 :
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 you
                 to
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 Climanthes
                 is
                 such
                 a
                 Master
                 in
                 his
                 Art
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 attempt
                 to
                 make
                 Amasis
                 marry
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 bring
                 it
                 to
                 pass
                 .
                 Polemas
                 laughed
                 and
                 said
                 ,
                 I
                 wish
                 with
                 all
                 my
                 heart
                 that
                 I
                 were
                 a
                 witness
                 of
                 your
                 marriage
                 with
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 of
                 mine
                 with
                 Galathea
                 .
                 No
                 ,
                 no
                 ,
                 said
                 Climanthes
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 be
                 contented
                 with
                 Leonide
                 ,
                 Oh
                 my
                 dear
                 friend
                 (
                 said
                 Polemas
                 )
                 when
                 I
                 do
                 marry
                 Galathea
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 promise
                 you
                 Leonide
                 :
                 and
                 I
                 promise
                 you
                 ,
                 said
                 Climanthes
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 will
                 give
                 you
                 Galathea
                 within
                 a
                 few
                 dayes
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 I
                 will
                 lose
                 my
                 life
                 .
                 Upon
                 this
                 the
                 question
                 grew
                 ,
                 whether
                 he
                 should
                 make
                 Galathea
                 come
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 he
                 go
                 unto
                 her
                 ;
                 at
                 last
                 it
                 was
                 concluded
                 better
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 go
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 because
                 in
                 making
                 her
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 Temple
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 feared
                 ,
                 lest
                 his
                 tricks
                 in
                 opening
                 and
                 shutting
                 the
                 doors
                 ,
                 might
                 some
                 way
                 or
                 other
                 miscarry
                 or
                 be
                 discovered
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 whole
                 plot
                 was
                 spoiled
                 :
                 besides
                 ,
                 those
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 taken
                 for
                 wonders
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 admired
                 ,
                 do
                 grow
                 stale
                 by
                 often
                 using
                 ,
                 and
                 scorned
                 :
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 since
                 this
                 opening
                 and
                 shutting
                 is
                 believed
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Act
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 thought
                 strange
                 that
                 this
                 God
                 can
                 do
                 nothing
                 but
                 still
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 things
                 .
                 But
                 by
                 going
                 to
                 the
                 Palace
                 ,
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 expected
                 ,
                 and
                 nothing
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 but
                 talking
                 with
                 her
                 .
                 Upon
                 this
                 they
                 parted
                 full
                 of
                 hopes
                 to
                 arrive
                 ere
                 long
                 at
                 their
                 desired
                 ends
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 Polemas
                 who
                 was
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 a
                 sharp
                 wit
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 sound
                 judgment
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 spirit
                 swell'd
                 with
                 ambition
                 ,
                 although
                 he
                 seemed
                 to
                 rely
                 wholy
                 upon
                 the
                 skil
                 of
                 Climanthes
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 neglected
                 nothing
                 which
                 might
                 bring
                 his
                 enterprise
                 to
                 pass
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 he
                 had
                 some
                 hopes
                 in
                 the
                 subtilty
                 of
                 this
                 fellow
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 followed
                 his
                 other
                 business
                 very
                 close
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 subtilty
                 of
                 the
                 one
                 failed
                 ,
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 might
                 effect
                 it
                 .
                 Besides
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 of
                 that
                 Province
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 entertained
                 many
                 others
                 ,
                 both
                 within
                 and
                 without
                 the
                 State
                 :
                 He
                 had
                 made
                 himself
                 master
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 strong
                 places
                 ,
                 bridges
                 ,
                 and
                 passes
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 do
                 any
                 thing
                 at
                 random
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 neither
                 King
                 nor
                 Prince
                 his
                 Neighbour
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 close
                 intelligence
                 ,
                 and
                 promise
                 of
                 assistance
                 in
                 case
                 of
                 need
                 ;
                 he
                 provided
                 himself
                 of
                 a
                 vast
                 Magazine
                 of
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 Amunition
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 the
                 whole
                 management
                 of
                 all
                 these
                 correspondencies
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 whole
                 enterprise
                 rested
                 upon
                 himself
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 choise
                 of
                 four
                 men
                 
                 whom
                 he
                 imployed
                 in
                 things
                 particular
                 :
                 these
                 four
                 confidents
                 whom
                 he
                 relied
                 upon
                 ,
                 were
                 the
                 four
                 pillars
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 hopes
                 and
                 fortune
                 ;
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 one
                 was
                 Pelidontes
                 ,
                 unto
                 whom
                 he
                 committed
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 his
                 Cavalry
                 :
                 another
                 was
                 called
                 Argonides
                 ,
                 unto
                 whom
                 he
                 committed
                 his
                 Infantry
                 ;
                 Listrandes
                 had
                 the
                 command
                 of
                 the
                 Artillery
                 ,
                 and
                 Engines
                 ;
                 and
                 Ligonias
                 of
                 the
                 Amunition
                 and
                 victual
                 .
                 These
                 four
                 were
                 acquainted
                 with
                 the
                 design
                 of
                 Polemas
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 long
                 since
                 contracted
                 a
                 league
                 ,
                 and
                 linked
                 their
                 fortunes
                 and
                 lives
                 together
                 .
                 As
                 soon
                 as
                 Climanthes
                 was
                 gone
                 ,
                 Polemas
                 called
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 asked
                 them
                 particularly
                 ,
                 how
                 many
                 men
                 he
                 might
                 build
                 upon
                 ,
                 if
                 within
                 the
                 compass
                 of
                 eight
                 or
                 ten
                 dayes
                 he
                 should
                 have
                 occasion
                 to
                 imploy
                 them
                 ?
                 Pelidontes
                 promised
                 him
                 fifteen
                 hundred
                 horse
                 ,
                 and
                 besides
                 all
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 of
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 two
                 thousand
                 strangers
                 :
                 Argonides
                 promised
                 twelve
                 thousand
                 Pikes
                 ,
                 Archers
                 ,
                 Slingers
                 ,
                 and
                 Cross-bows
                 ,
                 and
                 six
                 thousand
                 strangers
                 :
                 Ligonias
                 promised
                 victual
                 for
                 four
                 months
                 :
                 and
                 Listrandes
                 promised
                 as
                 many
                 Arms
                 of
                 all
                 sorts
                 as
                 they
                 should
                 need
                 :
                 now
                 my
                 friends
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 and
                 embraced
                 them
                 ,
                 my
                 hopes
                 are
                 all
                 in
                 you
                 ;
                 I
                 do
                 wholly
                 rely
                 upon
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 know
                 that
                 you
                 will
                 have
                 as
                 great
                 a
                 care
                 of
                 my
                 business
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 my self
                 can
                 have
                 ;
                 perhaps
                 we
                 shall
                 not
                 stand
                 in
                 need
                 of
                 all
                 these
                 preparations
                 ,
                 I
                 hope
                 Heaven
                 will
                 bring
                 our
                 enterprise
                 to
                 pass
                 by
                 fair
                 means
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 by
                 force
                 .
                 I
                 desire
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 so
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 as
                 because
                 that
                 way
                 seems
                 every
                 way
                 the
                 better
                 .
                 However
                 ,
                 all
                 preparations
                 most
                 go
                 forward
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 am
                 resolved
                 ,
                 within
                 eight
                 dayes
                 to
                 be
                 either
                 Casar
                 or
                 nothing
                 ;
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 therefore
                 ,
                 and
                 conjure
                 you
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 great
                 care
                 of
                 every
                 thing
                 under
                 your
                 particular
                 charges
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 in
                 readiness
                 when
                 we
                 shall
                 stand
                 in
                 need
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 Thus
                 with
                 abundance
                 of
                 good
                 language
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 thousand
                 large
                 promises
                 ,
                 they
                 parted
                 ;
                 and
                 hoped
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 day
                 when
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 all
                 good
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 whilst
                 the
                 mind
                 of
                 Polemas
                 thus
                 boyled
                 over
                 with
                 ambition
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Country
                 was
                 ready
                 to
                 break
                 out
                 into
                 a
                 flame
                 :
                 Love
                 still
                 boyled
                 as
                 fast
                 as
                 ambition
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 gave
                 no
                 rest
                 unto
                 Celadon
                 whom
                 Leonide
                 left
                 in
                 the
                 habit
                 of
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Astrea
                 ;
                 who
                 with
                 all
                 her
                 Companions
                 could
                 not
                 know
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 Celadon
                 ,
                 so
                 well
                 was
                 he
                 disguised
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 wonder
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 neither
                 Licidas
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 of
                 his
                 neerest
                 kindred
                 or
                 intimate
                 friends
                 should
                 have
                 the
                 least
                 suspition
                 of
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 was
                 the
                 reason
                 why
                 Phoceon
                 ,
                 when
                 Adamas
                 brought
                 her
                 into
                 his
                 house
                 ,
                 did
                 lodg
                 her
                 in
                 the
                 Chamber
                 where
                 Astrea
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 lie
                 :
                 and
                 indeed
                 that
                 Fair
                 Shepherdess
                 and
                 her
                 Companion
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 when
                 Leonide
                 was
                 gone
                 unto
                 Marselles
                 ,
                 did
                 endeavour
                 to
                 sleep
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 let
                 this
                 disguised
                 Druide
                 take
                 some
                 rest
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 supposed
                 to
                 be
                 not
                 well
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 new
                 ,
                 or
                 indeed
                 old
                 affection
                 renewed
                 ,
                 which
                 Astrea
                 bore
                 unto
                 this
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 believing
                 him
                 a
                 woman
                 ,
                 and
                 her
                 resolution
                 to
                 follow
                 her
                 unto
                 Carnutes
                 ,
                 and
                 consecrate
                 the
                 remainder
                 of
                 her
                 dayes
                 unto
                 Tautates
                 ,
                 did
                 so
                 possesse
                 her
                 mind
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 could
                 not
                 entertain
                 any
                 thought
                 or
                 imagination
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 proceeded
                 from
                 them
                 and
                 that
                 desire
                 .
                 Phillis
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 who
                 knew
                 how
                 the
                 Fair
                 and
                 Wise
                 Diana
                 was
                 perplexed
                 ever
                 since
                 the
                 subtile
                 Laonices
                 invention
                 against
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 she
                 bad
                 deffiance
                 unto
                 any
                 rest
                 till
                 she
                 went
                 unto
                 her
                 to
                 comfort
                 her
                 in
                 her
                 grief
                 ,
                 knowing
                 very
                 well
                 by
                 sad
                 experience
                 ,
                 what
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 troubled
                 with
                 the
                 panges
                 of
                 jealousie
                 .
                 Celadon
                 who
                 lay
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Chamber
                 with
                 these
                 Fair
                 Shepherdesses
                 ,
                 had
                 his
                 enquietudes
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 they
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 as
                 little
                 rest
                 ;
                 for
                 calling
                 into
                 his
                 memory
                 how
                 Astrea
                 had
                 formerly
                 appointed
                 him
                 never
                 to
                 see
                 her
                 until
                 by
                 her
                 command
                 ;
                 when
                 he
                 considered
                 his
                 resolution
                 to
                 observe
                 this
                 ordinance
                 most
                 religiously
                 ,
                 and
                 thought
                 upon
                 the
                 reasons
                 which
                 the
                 wise
                 Adamas
                 used
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 quit
                 that
                 solitary
                 kind
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 begun
                 when
                 he
                 reflected
                 upon
                 the
                 artifice
                 which
                 Leonide
                 and
                 the
                 Druide
                 used
                 to
                 bring
                 him
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 into
                 his
                 own
                 Town
                 ,
                 and
                 amongst
                 his
                 kindred
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 into
                 the
                 very
                 house
                 of
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 and
                 leave
                 him
                 alone
                 with
                 her
                 ;
                 these
                 thoughts
                 did
                 so
                 imbroyl
                 the
                 imagination
                 of
                 this
                 poor
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 knew
                 not
                 what
                 Councel
                 ,
                 or
                 what
                 resolution
                 to
                 take
                 ;
                 for
                 though
                 he
                 had
                 the
                 same
                 thoughts
                 in
                 his
                 mind
                 before
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 several
                 reason
                 and
                 arguments
                 of
                 the
                 Nymph
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Druide
                 ,
                 did
                 help
                 him
                 to
                 disgest
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 now
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 all
                 alone
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 himself
                 surrounded
                 with
                 a
                 thousand
                 dangers
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 all
                 humane
                 help
                 or
                 comfort
                 .
                 He
                 considered
                 that
                 now
                 he
                 was
                 amongst
                 abundance
                 of
                 his
                 familiar
                 and
                 intimate
                 acquaintance
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 thing
                 almost
                 impossible
                 ,
                 to
                 hide
                 himself
                 long
                 from
                 them
                 :
                 and
                 though
                 the
                 prudence
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 
                   Druide
                   Adamas
                
                 ,
                 who
                 
                 did
                 acknowledge
                 him
                 for
                 his
                 Daughter
                 ,
                 did
                 cast
                 a
                 mist
                 before
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 the
                 most
                 clear
                 sighted
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 authorize
                 his
                 disguise
                 ;
                 yet
                 he
                 knew
                 very
                 well
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 eyes
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 deceive
                 ,
                 were
                 so
                 quick
                 sighted
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 any
                 of
                 his
                 actions
                 or
                 words
                 should
                 betray
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 sure
                 his
                 dissimulation
                 would
                 be
                 immediately
                 discovered
                 :
                 Upon
                 this
                 consideration
                 ,
                 he
                 bethought
                 himself
                 how
                 prudently
                 ignorant
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 seem
                 of
                 knowing
                 any
                 thing
                 which
                 related
                 unto
                 the
                 quality
                 of
                 a
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 how
                 simple
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 seem
                 in
                 their
                 way
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 their
                 exercises
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 unacquainted
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 friends
                 ,
                 kinred
                 ,
                 acquaintances
                 ,
                 and
                 places
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 this
                 a
                 task
                 impossible
                 to
                 be
                 undertaken
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 he
                 did
                 all
                 he
                 could
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 Alexis
                 was
                 so
                 very
                 like
                 unto
                 that
                 of
                 Celadon
                 ,
                 all
                 her
                 words
                 ,
                 actions
                 ,
                 and
                 gestures
                 were
                 so
                 resemblant
                 unto
                 that
                 supposed
                 lost
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 as
                 doubtless
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 known
                 in
                 spite
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 dissimulations
                 and
                 disguisements
                 .
                 But
                 his
                 hardest
                 task
                 was
                 ,
                 to
                 rule
                 and
                 check
                 a
                 most
                 domineering
                 passion
                 ,
                 which
                 amidst
                 his
                 greatest
                 felicities
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 give
                 his
                 soul
                 leave
                 to
                 enjoy
                 any
                 full
                 contentment
                 .
                 How
                 oft
                 did
                 he
                 command
                 his
                 tongue
                 and
                 ha●ds
                 not
                 to
                 take
                 too
                 much
                 liberty
                 unto
                 themselves
                 ,
                 lest
                 they
                 should
                 betray
                 himself
                 to
                 be
                 Celadon
                 ?
                 How
                 oft
                 did
                 he
                 turn
                 away
                 his
                 eye
                 from
                 many
                 Beauties
                 which
                 under
                 the
                 notion
                 of
                 Alexis
                 were
                 permitted
                 unto
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 ,
                 lest
                 his
                 too
                 much
                 curiosity
                 should
                 bring
                 him
                 into
                 suspicion
                 .
              
               
                 After
                 all
                 these
                 considerations
                 had
                 long
                 embroyled
                 his
                 mind
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 more
                 he
                 thought
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 Hydras
                 of
                 difficulties
                 he
                 found
                 ,
                 the
                 best
                 counsel
                 he
                 could
                 think
                 upon
                 ,
                 was
                 ,
                 to
                 resolve
                 to
                 stay
                 in
                 that
                 place
                 as
                 little
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 ,
                 knowing
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 thing
                 impossible
                 to
                 stay
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 be
                 known
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 surest
                 foot
                 may
                 somtimes
                 stumble
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 resolution
                 he
                 thought
                 to
                 be
                 as
                 full
                 of
                 difficulties
                 in
                 the
                 execution
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 he
                 resolved
                 to
                 stay
                 still
                 in
                 that
                 place
                 :
                 Upon
                 which
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 think
                 how
                 he
                 should
                 employ
                 himself
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 conceived
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 no
                 way
                 better
                 spend
                 his
                 time
                 ,
                 then
                 in
                 still
                 engaging
                 that
                 Shepherdess
                 unto
                 a
                 stronger
                 league
                 of
                 amity
                 ,
                 thinking
                 very
                 rationally
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 she
                 should
                 afterwards
                 come
                 to
                 know
                 him
                 ,
                 she
                 would
                 not
                 so
                 soon
                 consent
                 unto
                 a
                 second
                 Banishment
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 he
                 knew
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 much
                 led
                 by
                 the
                 examples
                 of
                 those
                 whom
                 we
                 esteem
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 after
                 them
                 do
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 otherwise
                 we
                 should
                 never
                 consent
                 unto
                 ,
                 he
                 intended
                 to
                 express
                 a
                 love
                 unto
                 her
                 ;
                 not
                 such
                 a
                 kinde
                 of
                 love
                 as
                 one
                 woman
                 useth
                 to
                 express
                 unto
                 another
                 ,
                 but
                 such
                 a
                 one
                 as
                 Celadon
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 express
                 unto
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 and
                 thus
                 by
                 his
                 example
                 to
                 draw
                 her
                 unto
                 the
                 like
                 affection
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 insensibly
                 to
                 bring
                 her
                 from
                 Friendship
                 unto
                 Love.
                 But
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 put
                 this
                 thought
                 in
                 execution
                 ,
                 he
                 found
                 abundance
                 of
                 more
                 difficulty
                 in
                 acting
                 ,
                 then
                 in
                 propounding
                 it
                 ;
                 it
                 being
                 a
                 hard
                 matter
                 to
                 express
                 love
                 unto
                 that
                 Shepherdess
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 make
                 her
                 to
                 suspect
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 more
                 then
                 became
                 a
                 Virgin
                 Druide
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 chaos
                 and
                 confusion
                 of
                 difficulties
                 did
                 so
                 distemper
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 chuse
                 but
                 sigh
                 very
                 oft
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 loud
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 two
                 Shepherdesses
                 could
                 not
                 chuse
                 but
                 hear
                 him
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 sleep
                 ,
                 only
                 seemed
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 did
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 disturb
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 Alexis
                 .
                 But
                 hearing
                 her
                 to
                 sigh
                 so
                 exceedingly
                 ,
                 and
                 knowing
                 her
                 to
                 be
                 awake
                 ,
                 Astrea
                 feared
                 ,
                 that
                 though
                 she
                 said
                 that
                 she
                 seemed
                 sick
                 ,
                 only
                 as
                 a
                 colour
                 for
                 staying
                 with
                 her
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 say
                 she
                 feared
                 lest
                 some
                 real
                 distemper
                 should
                 be
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 sighs
                 .
                 This
                 doubt
                 caused
                 her
                 to
                 turn
                 towards
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 whom
                 she
                 knew
                 was
                 awake
                 :
                 Sister
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 in
                 as
                 low
                 a
                 voice
                 as
                 she
                 could
                 )
                 do
                 you
                 not
                 hear
                 Alexis
                 sigh
                 ?
                 I
                 am
                 afraid
                 that
                 she
                 is
                 worse
                 then
                 she
                 will
                 tell
                 unto
                 us
                 .
                 I
                 heard
                 her
                 sigh
                 several
                 times
                 (
                 said
                 Phillis
                 )
                 and
                 I
                 had
                 the
                 same
                 conceipt
                 ,
                 but
                 me-thought
                 they
                 were
                 sighs
                 of
                 one
                 that
                 was
                 rather
                 full
                 of
                 cares
                 ,
                 then
                 of
                 one
                 that
                 was
                 sick
                 :
                 For
                 sighs
                 of
                 a
                 sick
                 person
                 are
                 fetched
                 from
                 the
                 breast
                 with
                 more
                 violence
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 which
                 I
                 hear
                 ,
                 are
                 but
                 silent
                 whispering
                 sighs
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 proceed
                 from
                 passion
                 and
                 distemper
                 of
                 mind
                 .
                 I
                 think
                 ,
                 said
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 should
                 do
                 well
                 if
                 we
                 diverted
                 her
                 from
                 such
                 sad
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 if
                 she
                 be
                 asleep
                 ,
                 we
                 should
                 not
                 waken
                 her
                 .
                 Certainly
                 ,
                 said
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 she
                 is
                 not
                 asleep
                 ,
                 for
                 she
                 has
                 turned
                 her self
                 several
                 times
                 ,
                 but
                 perhaps
                 she
                 is
                 silent
                 upon
                 the
                 same
                 reason
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 ,
                 I
                 mean
                 ,
                 lest
                 we
                 should
                 disturb
                 each
                 other
                 .
                 Astrea
                 being
                 very
                 impatient
                 to
                 see
                 whether
                 it
                 was
                 so
                 ,
                 she
                 opened
                 her
                 curtain
                 and
                 peeped
                 out
                 ;
                 but
                 she
                 could
                 not
                 do
                 it
                 so
                 softly
                 ,
                 but
                 Alexis
                 observed
                 her
                 ,
                 who
                 for
                 all
                 his
                 confused
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 had
                 his
                 eye
                 and
                 his
                 heart
                 towards
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 had
                 not
                 lain
                 so
                 long
                 in
                 bed
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 to
                 make
                 Phillis
                 believe
                 her
                 sickness
                 was
                 real
                 .
                 Astrea
                 perceiving
                 that
                 
                 Alexis
                 was
                 not
                 asleep
                 ,
                 Madam
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 unto
                 her
                 )
                 we
                 are
                 much
                 afraid
                 you
                 are
                 very
                 ill
                 ,
                 for
                 we
                 have
                 heard
                 you
                 complain
                 very
                 much
                 since
                 Leonide
                 wakened
                 you
                 .
                 I
                 thank
                 you
                 heartily
                 ,
                 answered
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 for
                 your
                 care
                 of
                 me
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 I
                 worse
                 then
                 I
                 am
                 ,
                 would
                 make
                 me
                 well
                 again
                 :
                 yet
                 truly
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 very
                 well
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 I
                 desire
                 not
                 to
                 stir
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 chamber
                 this
                 morning
                 ,
                 but
                 will
                 try
                 whether
                 a
                 little
                 head-ach
                 will
                 be
                 cured
                 with
                 a
                 little
                 rest
                 .
                 Madam
                 ,
                 said
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 heard
                 say
                 that
                 sleep
                 is
                 the
                 best
                 remedy
                 against
                 that
                 disease
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 tryed
                 to
                 sleep
                 since
                 Leonide
                 went
                 ,
                 replied
                 Alexis
                 but
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 perswade
                 my
                 eyes
                 together
                 ,
                 because
                 many
                 odd
                 thoughts
                 came
                 into
                 my
                 mind
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 I
                 think
                 the
                 best
                 way
                 will
                 be
                 to
                 divert
                 it
                 by
                 discourse
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 have
                 heard
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 pain
                 will
                 away
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 least
                 thought
                 upon
                 .
                 What
                 then
                 shall
                 we
                 do
                 ,
                 said
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 you
                 forget
                 your
                 pain
                 ?
                 I
                 desire
                 ,
                 answered
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 will
                 come
                 and
                 dress
                 your selves
                 by
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 pass
                 away
                 the
                 time
                 with
                 your
                 sweet
                 discourse
                 .
                 Madam
                 (
                 said
                 Astrea
                 )
                 we
                 will
                 do
                 any
                 thing
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 to
                 obey
                 you
                 :
                 upon
                 this
                 rising
                 out
                 of
                 bed
                 ,
                 she
                 put
                 on
                 her
                 Gown
                 :
                 But
                 Alexis
                 remembring
                 that
                 she
                 promised
                 to
                 dress
                 her self
                 that
                 day
                 in
                 the
                 habit
                 of
                 a
                 Druide
                 ,
                 she
                 claimed
                 her
                 promise
                 .
                 Sweet-heart
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 unto
                 her
                 )
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 make
                 good
                 your
                 promise
                 ,
                 and
                 assume
                 the
                 habit
                 of
                 a
                 Druide
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 a
                 very
                 great
                 content
                 unto
                 me
                 .
                 Oh
                 Madam
                 ,
                 answered
                 she
                 ,
                 you
                 would
                 never
                 pardon
                 me
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 should
                 commit
                 so
                 gross
                 a
                 crime
                 :
                 Indeed
                 it
                 is
                 too
                 much
                 presumption
                 for
                 a
                 silly
                 Shepherdess
                 .
                 It
                 may
                 be
                 so
                 ,
                 replied
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 silly
                 Shepherdess
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 for
                 such
                 a
                 Shepherdess
                 as
                 Astrea
                 is
                 ,
                 whose
                 merits
                 ,
                 beauty
                 ,
                 and
                 perfections
                 does
                 transcend
                 all
                 the
                 Druides
                 that
                 I
                 do
                 know
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 oblige
                 me
                 ,
                 lay
                 all
                 such
                 considerations
                 aside
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 you
                 I
                 was
                 a
                 Shepherdess
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 be
                 so
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 you
                 please
                 ;
                 why
                 then
                 for
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 me
                 should
                 not
                 you
                 as
                 well
                 become
                 a
                 Druide
                 :
                 Come
                 ,
                 come
                 ,
                 continued
                 she
                 ,
                 Were
                 I
                 but
                 drest
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 put
                 you
                 to
                 the
                 trouble
                 of
                 coming
                 hither
                 ,
                 but
                 since
                 I
                 am
                 in
                 bed
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 sweet-heart
                 come
                 hither
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 me
                 help
                 to
                 dress
                 you
                 .
                 The
                 Shepherdess
                 in
                 obedience
                 to
                 this
                 command
                 ,
                 went
                 to
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 who
                 ●aising
                 her self
                 in
                 the
                 bed
                 ,
                 and
                 closing
                 her
                 smock
                 lest
                 her
                 Breasts
                 should
                 be
                 discovered
                 ,
                 did
                 receive
                 her
                 with
                 such
                 ravishment
                 of
                 joy
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 well
                 Phillis
                 was
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 bed
                 dressing
                 her self
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 feared
                 that
                 had
                 she
                 seen
                 them
                 ,
                 she
                 would
                 have
                 entred
                 into
                 some
                 suspition
                 :
                 and
                 though
                 Astrea
                 was
                 ashamed
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 yet
                 such
                 caresses
                 were
                 now
                 grown
                 so
                 accustomed
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 took
                 all
                 in
                 good
                 part
                 .
              
               
                 Celadon
                 had
                 a
                 good
                 will
                 to
                 continue
                 his
                 caresses
                 longer
                 ,
                 but
                 some
                 considerations
                 moved
                 him
                 to
                 give
                 over
                 sooner
                 then
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 mind
                 ,
                 and
                 helping
                 her
                 to
                 dress
                 her self
                 ,
                 her
                 Breasts
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 every
                 part
                 of
                 her
                 fair
                 Body
                 was
                 open
                 to
                 his
                 eye
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 ravished
                 at
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 transcendent
                 perfections
                 ,
                 she
                 desired
                 that
                 Celadon
                 were
                 another
                 Argus
                 ,
                 full
                 of
                 eyes
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 the
                 better
                 contemplate
                 all
                 those
                 excellencies
                 :
                 His
                 wonder
                 at
                 them
                 so
                 took
                 up
                 his
                 mind
                 ,
                 that
                 not
                 knowing
                 what
                 he
                 did
                 ,
                 he
                 did
                 and
                 undid
                 every
                 thing
                 about
                 the
                 dressing
                 of
                 her
                 ,
                 above
                 three
                 or
                 four
                 times
                 ;
                 at
                 which
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 who
                 did
                 not
                 observe
                 from
                 whence
                 the
                 fault
                 proceeded
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 chuse
                 but
                 smile
                 ,
                 and
                 reward
                 his
                 erroneous
                 pains
                 with
                 many
                 caresses
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 timorous
                 Druide
                 durst
                 hardly
                 repay
                 ,
                 lest
                 his
                 actions
                 should
                 discover
                 more
                 then
                 became
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 Love
                 was
                 most
                 sparing
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 most
                 prodigal
                 of
                 its
                 favours
                 .
              
               
                 Phillis
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 was
                 dressing
                 her self
                 as
                 fast
                 as
                 she
                 could
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 she
                 did
                 not
                 use
                 much
                 art
                 in
                 trimming
                 up
                 her self
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 ready
                 before
                 Alexis
                 had
                 got
                 on
                 Astreas
                 Gown
                 ;
                 at
                 which
                 she
                 smiled
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 If
                 you
                 be
                 as
                 long
                 about
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 as
                 this
                 you
                 have
                 done
                 ,
                 Astrea
                 will
                 be
                 ready
                 about
                 the
                 time
                 when
                 others
                 are
                 going
                 to
                 Bed.
                 No
                 matter
                 for
                 time
                 ,
                 Sister
                 ,
                 said
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 better
                 spent
                 then
                 in
                 diverting
                 the
                 pain
                 of
                 the
                 fair
                 Alexis
                 .
                 If
                 that
                 be
                 your
                 Designe
                 ,
                 replyed
                 she
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 well
                 employed
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 only
                 to
                 pass
                 away
                 the
                 time
                 with
                 that
                 fair
                 Druide
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 a
                 better
                 diversion
                 then
                 yours
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 give
                 me
                 leave
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 go
                 and
                 fetch
                 one
                 that
                 will
                 second
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 help
                 out
                 better
                 then
                 I
                 can
                 do
                 :
                 Besides
                 Sister
                 ,
                 you
                 know
                 that
                 if
                 neither
                 of
                 us
                 go
                 unto
                 her
                 upon
                 this
                 occasion
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 be
                 exceedingly
                 to
                 blame
                 .
                 Of
                 whom
                 do
                 you
                 speak
                 ,
                 said
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 be
                 not
                 troublesome
                 in
                 asking
                 the
                 question
                 .
                 Alas
                 Madam
                 ,
                 replyed
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 we
                 that
                 are
                 troublesome
                 in
                 talking
                 of
                 such
                 things
                 before
                 you
                 ;
                 for
                 indeed
                 't
                 is
                 too
                 much
                 pains
                 for
                 you
                 to
                 hear
                 our
                 trivial
                 affairs
                 :
                 Then
                 turning
                 towards
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 Go
                 sister
                 (
                 continued
                 she
                 )
                 
                 and
                 assure
                 her
                 we
                 all
                 believe
                 that
                 all
                 which
                 is
                 reported
                 is
                 false
                 .
                 Phillis
                 then
                 as
                 she
                 went
                 away
                 ,
                 I
                 need
                 not
                 ask
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 )
                 where
                 I
                 shall
                 find
                 you
                 at
                 my
                 return
                 ,
                 since
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 likely
                 you
                 will
                 stir
                 out
                 of
                 this
                 chamber
                 .
                 If
                 the
                 distemper
                 of
                 the
                 fair
                 Alexis
                 would
                 give
                 her
                 leave
                 to
                 stir
                 out
                 ,
                 answered
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 I
                 believe
                 you
                 might
                 find
                 us
                 in
                 the
                 Grove
                 of
                 Hazles
                 sooner
                 then
                 in
                 any
                 other
                 place
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 believe
                 you
                 will
                 find
                 us
                 here
                 at
                 your
                 return
                 .
              
               
                 Upon
                 this
                 Phillis
                 went
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 chamber
                 ,
                 and
                 Alexis
                 with
                 a
                 smiling
                 countenance
                 said
                 unto
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 Do
                 not
                 think
                 that
                 the
                 Grove
                 of
                 Hazles
                 does
                 delight
                 me
                 more
                 then
                 any
                 other
                 place
                 where
                 the
                 fair
                 Astrea
                 is
                 ;
                 for
                 where
                 she
                 is
                 not
                 ,
                 no
                 place
                 is
                 pleasing
                 unto
                 me
                 :
                 It
                 befits
                 me
                 Madam
                 ,
                 answered
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 to
                 use
                 the
                 same
                 words
                 ,
                 since
                 I
                 have
                 no
                 contentment
                 but
                 in
                 your
                 presence
                 ,
                 nor
                 no
                 ambition
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 your
                 favour
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 desire
                 above
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 Astrea
                 said
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 you
                 need
                 not
                 desire
                 that
                 which
                 you
                 do
                 most
                 entirely
                 possess
                 .
                 Indeed
                 Madam
                 ,
                 replyed
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 wish
                 for
                 any
                 addition
                 unto
                 my
                 happiness
                 ,
                 further
                 then
                 the
                 continuance
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 nor
                 desire
                 any
                 more
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 employ
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 my
                 days
                 in
                 doing
                 you
                 service
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 be
                 absent
                 from
                 you
                 :
                 I
                 have
                 already
                 entreated
                 the
                 Nymph
                 Leonide
                 to
                 favour
                 me
                 with
                 her
                 credit
                 and
                 advice
                 in
                 order
                 thereunto
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 she
                 urged
                 many
                 great
                 obstacles
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 account
                 them
                 but
                 trifles
                 in
                 comparison
                 of
                 that
                 happiness
                 which
                 I
                 should
                 have
                 in
                 it
                 :
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 contrariety
                 of
                 my
                 Parents
                 ,
                 which
                 she
                 thinks
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 impediment
                 unto
                 my
                 desired
                 happiness
                 ,
                 since
                 it
                 hath
                 pleased
                 heaven
                 to
                 take
                 from
                 me
                 my
                 Father
                 and
                 my
                 Mother
                 ,
                 what
                 Parent
                 have
                 I
                 that
                 has
                 any
                 dominion
                 over
                 my
                 Will
                 ,
                 or
                 can
                 hinder
                 me
                 from
                 dedicating
                 my self
                 unto
                 that
                 course
                 which
                 the
                 very
                 Laws
                 of
                 Nature
                 do
                 oblige
                 all
                 Humanes
                 unto
                 ?
                 Upon
                 this
                 ground
                 I
                 do
                 but
                 laugh
                 at
                 the
                 pretensions
                 of
                 Calidon
                 ,
                 who
                 thinks
                 me
                 his
                 own
                 already
                 ,
                 because
                 my
                 uncle
                 Phocion
                 would
                 have
                 me
                 marry
                 him
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 know
                 well
                 enough
                 how
                 far
                 the
                 obedience
                 and
                 respect
                 which
                 I
                 owe
                 unto
                 him
                 does
                 extend
                 :
                 I
                 know
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 wise
                 and
                 discreet
                 a
                 person
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 look
                 for
                 any
                 more
                 observance
                 then
                 I
                 pay
                 unto
                 him
                 :
                 But
                 Madam
                 ,
                 my
                 fears
                 and
                 my
                 doubts
                 arise
                 not
                 from
                 that
                 side
                 ;
                 the
                 great
                 difficulty
                 is
                 to
                 obtain
                 your
                 favour
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 ancient
                 Druides
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 received
                 amongst
                 the
                 Virgins
                 of
                 Carnutes
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 I
                 may
                 never
                 be
                 absent
                 from
                 you
                 :
                 This
                 Madam
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 humble
                 petition
                 of
                 your
                 devoted
                 creature
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 beg
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 humble
                 and
                 most
                 affectionate
                 supplications
                 I
                 am
                 able
                 to
                 express
                 .
                 Fair
                 Shepherdess
                 (
                 answered
                 Alexis
                 )
                 I
                 cannot
                 thank
                 you
                 enough
                 for
                 all
                 your
                 affectionate
                 expressions
                 of
                 good
                 will
                 towards
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 have
                 such
                 an
                 esteem
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 do
                 wish
                 with
                 as
                 much
                 zeal
                 as
                 possibly
                 you
                 can
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 never
                 part
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 we
                 live
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 be
                 assured
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 long
                 only
                 of
                 your self
                 ,
                 if
                 ever
                 we
                 separate
                 :
                 But
                 my
                 fear
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 I
                 tell
                 you
                 what
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 your
                 mind
                 will
                 change
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 design
                 alter
                 .
                 Oh
                 Madam
                 cried
                 out
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 wrong
                 me
                 not
                 so
                 far
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 have
                 such
                 a
                 thought
                 .
                 But
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 be
                 most
                 certainly
                 assur'd
                 ,
                 that
                 both
                 in
                 life
                 and
                 death
                 this
                 resolution
                 will
                 continue
                 in
                 me
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 apt
                 to
                 believe
                 (
                 answered
                 Alexis
                 )
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 you
                 shall
                 say
                 ,
                 especially
                 a
                 thing
                 which
                 is
                 so
                 advantagious
                 unto
                 my self
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 sutable
                 to
                 my
                 desires
                 ;
                 believe
                 it
                 therefore
                 that
                 I
                 will
                 do
                 all
                 I
                 can
                 to
                 satisfie
                 your
                 desires
                 .
                 Know
                 Shepherdess
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 great
                 difficulty
                 in
                 bringing
                 your
                 desire
                 to
                 pass
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 your self
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 this
                 I
                 am
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 opinion
                 of
                 Leonide
                 .
                 These
                 two
                 things
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 only
                 require
                 from
                 you
                 ;
                 the
                 one
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 do
                 love
                 me
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 I
                 do
                 you
                 :
                 and
                 I
                 shall
                 tell
                 you
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 see
                 you
                 have
                 effected
                 this
                 first
                 proposition
                 .
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 smiling
                 look
                 ,
                 kissed
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 thanks
                 :
                 If
                 your
                 second
                 proposition
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 )
                 be
                 no
                 harder
                 then
                 your
                 first
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 good
                 reason
                 to
                 say
                 Madam
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 great
                 difficulty
                 in
                 the
                 matter
                 .
                 For
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 ,
                 give
                 me
                 leave
                 to
                 swear
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 Love
                 the
                 Fair
                 Alexis
                 far
                 above
                 my
                 own
                 self
                 ,
                 nay
                 better
                 then
                 ever
                 any
                 person
                 loved
                 another
                 ,
                 then
                 let
                 the
                 Gods
                 deny
                 me
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 your
                 favour
                 ,
                 and
                 blast
                 all
                 my
                 hopes
                 of
                 any
                 contentment
                 :
                 Oh
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 replied
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 do
                 you
                 think
                 for
                 all
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 love
                 me
                 more
                 then
                 I
                 Love
                 you
                 ?
                 Oh
                 Madam
                 ,
                 answered
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 think
                 my self
                 worthy
                 of
                 so
                 much
                 affection
                 from
                 you
                 ;
                 but
                 should
                 think
                 my self
                 infinitely
                 happy
                 if
                 I
                 were
                 sure
                 that
                 mine
                 to
                 you
                 were
                 accepted
                 :
                 Fairest
                 Shepherdess
                 ,
                 answered
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 be
                 assured
                 that
                 never
                 Love
                 did
                 equal
                 mine
                 unto
                 you
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 be
                 deceived
                 as
                 you
                 may
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 know
                 what
                 I
                 say
                 by
                 experience
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 think
                 I
                 told
                 you
                 ,
                 how
                 
                 formerly
                 I
                 did
                 Love
                 one
                 of
                 my
                 fellow
                 Virgins
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 am
                 confident
                 it
                 was
                 impossible
                 for
                 any
                 humane
                 to
                 equal
                 my
                 affection
                 to
                 her
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 I
                 do
                 compare
                 my
                 affection
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 affection
                 unto
                 you
                 together
                 ,
                 I
                 find
                 that
                 they
                 hold
                 no
                 comparison
                 ,
                 for
                 mine
                 unto
                 you
                 do
                 infinitely
                 transcend
                 that
                 unto
                 her
                 .
                 Whereas
                 you
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 who
                 never
                 Loved
                 any
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 easily
                 be
                 mistaken
                 ,
                 and
                 think
                 your
                 Love
                 great
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 ,
                 for
                 you
                 want
                 experience
                 .
                 Madam
                 ,
                 answered
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 the
                 dispute
                 betwixt
                 us
                 is
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 nature
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 victory
                 is
                 prejudicial
                 to
                 the
                 Conqueror
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 conquered
                 is
                 victorious
                 :
                 and
                 yet
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 throw
                 away
                 my
                 Arms
                 upon
                 very
                 easie
                 terms
                 ,
                 though
                 I
                 will
                 yeild
                 unto
                 you
                 in
                 what
                 you
                 please
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 a
                 most
                 extream
                 shame
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 should
                 let
                 you
                 outstrip
                 me
                 in
                 affection
                 as
                 you
                 do
                 in
                 merit
                 .
                 Give
                 me
                 leave
                 Madam
                 therefore
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 began
                 to
                 Love
                 when
                 I
                 was
                 even
                 in
                 my
                 Cradle
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 continued
                 that
                 affection
                 so
                 constantly
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 difficulties
                 ,
                 no
                 time
                 ,
                 no
                 absences
                 ,
                 no
                 commands
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 had
                 the
                 dispose
                 of
                 me
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 thing
                 under
                 Heaven
                 could
                 divert
                 me
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 death
                 only
                 :
                 and
                 yet
                 I
                 swear
                 ,
                 and
                 swear
                 most
                 truly
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 do
                 Love
                 you
                 better
                 then
                 ever
                 I
                 loved
                 any
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 this
                 be
                 but
                 a
                 proud
                 word
                 to
                 issue
                 from
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 a
                 poor
                 Shepherdess
                 ,
                 yet
                 give
                 me
                 leave
                 to
                 pronounce
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 say
                 again
                 ,
                 that
                 though
                 others
                 may
                 bear
                 a
                 greater
                 respect
                 ,
                 yet
                 never
                 any
                 more
                 Love
                 and
                 more
                 Affection
                 ,
                 then
                 Astrea
                 unto
                 the
                 Fair
                 Alexis
                 .
                 Upon
                 this
                 ,
                 they
                 embraced
                 each
                 other
                 with
                 such
                 mutual
                 expressions
                 of
                 Love
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 Alexis
                 durst
                 ,
                 but
                 have
                 said
                 I
                 am
                 Celadon
                 ,
                 nothing
                 could
                 have
                 made
                 them
                 both
                 more
                 happy
                 in
                 each
                 other
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 feares
                 of
                 this
                 Druide
                 ,
                 did
                 make
                 her
                 relish
                 all
                 these
                 sweet
                 imbraces
                 with
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 bitter
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 because
                 she
                 still
                 feared
                 lest
                 her
                 raptures
                 of
                 joy
                 should
                 make
                 her
                 discover
                 her self
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 she
                 withdrew
                 her self
                 a
                 little
                 with
                 a
                 blushing
                 collour
                 which
                 came
                 into
                 her
                 cheeks
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 she
                 had
                 stood
                 a
                 while
                 silent
                 ,
                 she
                 uttered
                 these
                 words
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 modest
                 shamefastness
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 any
                 of
                 her
                 actions
                 had
                 raised
                 any
                 doubts
                 of
                 what
                 she
                 desired
                 to
                 hide
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 enough
                 to
                 clear
                 them
                 all
                 .
                 But
                 fairest
                 Shepherdess
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 unto
                 her
                 )
                 I
                 cannot
                 tell
                 ,
                 what
                 the
                 violence
                 of
                 my
                 affection
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 may
                 make
                 you
                 think
                 of
                 me
                 ,
                 unless
                 yours
                 and
                 your
                 goodness
                 plead
                 me
                 excuse
                 :
                 and
                 yet
                 I
                 do
                 swear
                 unto
                 you
                 by
                 Vesta
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 sacred
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 any
                 such
                 affections
                 as
                 many
                 women
                 of
                 my
                 age
                 are
                 apt
                 unto
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 did
                 never
                 love
                 any
                 man
                 :
                 but
                 all
                 my
                 passions
                 were
                 wholly
                 imployed
                 in
                 my
                 love
                 of
                 one
                 woman
                 ,
                 whom
                 truly
                 I
                 did
                 love
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 I
                 was
                 then
                 able
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 comparable
                 unto
                 you
                 now
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 perhaps
                 you
                 may
                 laugh
                 at
                 my
                 humour
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 must
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 took
                 as
                 great
                 delight
                 in
                 kissing
                 and
                 caressing
                 of
                 her
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 I
                 had
                 been
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 or
                 she
                 not
                 a
                 woman
                 .
                 And
                 indeed
                 I
                 find
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 humour
                 to
                 revive
                 in
                 me
                 when
                 I
                 am
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 can
                 attribute
                 unto
                 nothing
                 but
                 the
                 excess
                 of
                 my
                 affection
                 which
                 I
                 bear
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 infinitely
                 sorry
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 displeasing
                 or
                 troublesome
                 unto
                 you
                 :
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 shewing
                 by
                 her
                 countenance
                 ,
                 how
                 well
                 she
                 was
                 pleased
                 with
                 these
                 expressions
                 ,
                 did
                 return
                 this
                 answer
                 ;
                 It
                 is
                 my
                 part
                 Madam
                 ,
                 to
                 use
                 the
                 same
                 excuses
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 since
                 I
                 have
                 more
                 reason
                 to
                 fear
                 being
                 troublesome
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 by
                 following
                 the
                 inclination
                 of
                 my
                 affection
                 too
                 far
                 :
                 I
                 must
                 needs
                 confess
                 Madam
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 did
                 Love
                 a
                 Shepherd
                 ;
                 but
                 let
                 me
                 tell
                 you
                 truly
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 was
                 never
                 more
                 joyed
                 at
                 any
                 testimonies
                 of
                 his
                 good
                 will
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 then
                 I
                 am
                 of
                 yours
                 .
              
               
                 Oh
                 Heaven
                 !
                 (
                 said
                 Alexis
                 )
                 how
                 much
                 am
                 I
                 obliged
                 unto
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 ,
                 for
                 this
                 affection
                 :
                 my
                 joyes
                 and
                 my
                 satisfaction
                 is
                 compleat
                 .
                 But
                 Fairest
                 Shepherdess
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 )
                 shall
                 we
                 live
                 together
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 freedom
                 and
                 affection
                 when
                 we
                 are
                 together
                 in
                 private
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 do
                 now
                 ?
                 I
                 say
                 in
                 private
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 fit
                 to
                 be
                 more
                 reserved
                 before
                 other
                 Shepherds
                 and
                 Shepherdesses
                 ,
                 least
                 we
                 should
                 give
                 occasion
                 to
                 suspect
                 us
                 of
                 somthing
                 which
                 may
                 be
                 disadvantagious
                 unto
                 us
                 .
                 How
                 ?
                 Madam
                 ,
                 (
                 said
                 Astrea
                 )
                 do
                 you
                 ask
                 me
                 this
                 question
                 ?
                 Nay
                 ,
                 may
                 you
                 not
                 better
                 ask
                 whether
                 I
                 should
                 not
                 die
                 for
                 sorrow
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 should
                 forbid
                 me
                 ?
                 But
                 Madam
                 ,
                 since
                 you
                 see
                 I
                 have
                 observed
                 your
                 first
                 command
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 what
                 is
                 the
                 other
                 ?
                 That
                 by
                 obeying
                 it
                 also
                 ,
                 I
                 may
                 call
                 my self
                 the
                 wost
                 happy
                 woman
                 alive
                 .
                 Fairest
                 Shepherdess
                 ,
                 (
                 answered
                 Alexis
                 )
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 yet
                 time
                 to
                 tell
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 since
                 I
                 see
                 you
                 are
                 desirous
                 to
                 know
                 it
                 ,
                 I
                 promise
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 I
                 think
                 it
                 fitting
                 that
                 you
                 should
                 know
                 it
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 put
                 you
                 to
                 the
                 trouble
                 of
                 asking
                 me
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 to
                 try
                 whether
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 life
                 will
                 be
                 as
                 agreeable
                 unto
                 us
                 as
                 we
                 imagine
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 begin
                 to
                 live
                 together
                 as
                 we
                 must
                 do
                 all
                 
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 our
                 dayes
                 ;
                 I
                 mean
                 ,
                 with
                 that
                 honest
                 freedom
                 and
                 liberty
                 that
                 two
                 perfect
                 Lovers
                 ought
                 to
                 use
                 unto
                 each
                 other
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 leave
                 off
                 in
                 our
                 discourse
                 ,
                 these
                 terms
                 of
                 Madam
                 ,
                 and
                 Druide
                 ,
                 and
                 begin
                 to
                 be
                 free
                 and
                 familiar
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 must
                 for
                 ever
                 be
                 .
                 Madam
                 ,
                 (
                 said
                 Astrea
                 )
                 in
                 what
                 place
                 soever
                 I
                 be
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 what
                 quality
                 soever
                 I
                 am
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 alwayes
                 render
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 those
                 respects
                 which
                 I
                 am
                 bound
                 to
                 pay
                 ;
                 that
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 any
                 hindrance
                 to
                 those
                 contentments
                 which
                 I
                 hope
                 for
                 from
                 you
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 further
                 them
                 by
                 keeping
                 my self
                 within
                 the
                 terms
                 of
                 my
                 duty
                 .
                 You
                 are
                 mistaken
                 ,
                 answered
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 you
                 can
                 have
                 so
                 much
                 power
                 over
                 your self
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 cannot
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 endure
                 that
                 one
                 whom
                 I
                 take
                 to
                 be
                 my
                 other
                 self
                 ,
                 should
                 use
                 such
                 words
                 as
                 speak
                 any
                 difference
                 betwixt
                 us
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 the
                 principal
                 consequence
                 of
                 Love
                 be
                 union
                 ,
                 why
                 should
                 we
                 allow
                 such
                 Tyrannies
                 disguised
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 names
                 of
                 respect
                 ,
                 or
                 civility
                 ,
                 or
                 duty
                 ,
                 to
                 hinder
                 that
                 perfect
                 union
                 of
                 wills
                 ,
                 which
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 betwixt
                 us
                 ?
                 I
                 do
                 ordain
                 therefore
                 that
                 Astrea
                 shall
                 be
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 and
                 Alexis
                 shall
                 be
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 we
                 banish
                 from
                 amongst
                 us
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 all
                 words
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 actions
                 that
                 may
                 put
                 any
                 difference
                 between
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 shall
                 see
                 that
                 when
                 we
                 have
                 lived
                 long
                 in
                 this
                 mutual
                 freedom
                 and
                 liberty
                 ,
                 Love
                 wil
                 double
                 and
                 still
                 encrease
                 .
                 Then
                 Madam
                 ,
                 replied
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 under
                 the
                 notion
                 of
                 a
                 command
                 ,
                 that
                 my
                 obedience
                 unto
                 it
                 may
                 excuse
                 the
                 fault
                 which
                 I
                 shall
                 commit
                 in
                 it
                 .
                 If
                 that
                 be
                 all
                 (
                 answered
                 Alexis
                 )
                 to
                 satisfie
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 command
                 it
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 promise
                 that
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 repent
                 it
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 I
                 live
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 fit
                 we
                 conform
                 our selves
                 unto
                 the
                 customs
                 of
                 those
                 with
                 whom
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 live
                 :
                 know
                 therefore
                 Shepherdess
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 custom
                 of
                 the
                 Druides
                 at
                 Carnutes
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 call
                 themselves
                 by
                 their
                 proper
                 names
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 others
                 ,
                 which
                 their
                 affection
                 unto
                 one
                 another
                 makes
                 them
                 invent
                 ;
                 and
                 their
                 new
                 names
                 are
                 called
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 Alliances
                 ,
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 to
                 say
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 Allied
                 and
                 obliged
                 by
                 those
                 names
                 unto
                 more
                 Affection
                 and
                 Love.
                 I
                 conceive
                 it
                 requisite
                 we
                 do
                 the
                 like
                 as
                 well
                 to
                 confirm
                 our
                 Loves
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 let
                 those
                 Druides
                 see
                 when
                 we
                 come
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 do
                 not
                 only
                 know
                 their
                 customs
                 ,
                 but
                 most
                 religiously
                 observe
                 them
                 :
                 now
                 I
                 cannot
                 think
                 of
                 any
                 which
                 are
                 fitter
                 for
                 us
                 then
                 the
                 names
                 of
                 Mistris
                 and
                 Servant
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 names
                 not
                 ordinary
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 because
                 me
                 thinks
                 they
                 sound
                 well
                 betwixt
                 you
                 and
                 me
                 .
                 I
                 do
                 accept
                 of
                 this
                 honour
                 ,
                 said
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 thousand
                 thanks
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 protestation
                 and
                 vow
                 unto
                 the
                 Goddess
                 Vesta
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 in
                 name
                 but
                 in
                 deed
                 I
                 will
                 take
                 you
                 for
                 my
                 Mistris
                 ,
                 and
                 profess
                 my self
                 your
                 servant
                 .
                 Alexis
                 smiled
                 at
                 this
                 ,
                 I
                 had
                 rather
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 would
                 take
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Mistris
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 me
                 have
                 that
                 of
                 servant
                 :
                 but
                 since
                 you
                 have
                 made
                 your
                 choise
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 contented
                 :
                 Now
                 Servant
                 (
                 continued
                 she
                 )
                 give
                 me
                 your
                 hand
                 ,
                 in
                 testimony
                 that
                 you
                 accept
                 of
                 this
                 name
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 you
                 will
                 never
                 break
                 this
                 alliance
                 of
                 Love
                 which
                 we
                 now
                 make
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 swear
                 by
                 the
                 Great
                 God
                 of
                 Love
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 God
                 that
                 is
                 adored
                 at
                 Carnutes
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 will
                 eternally
                 live
                 with
                 you
                 as
                 with
                 the
                 only
                 person
                 whom
                 I
                 perfectly
                 Love
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 whom
                 only
                 I
                 desire
                 to
                 be
                 Loved
                 in
                 the
                 like
                 manner
                 .
                 Then
                 Astrea
                 said
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 only
                 give
                 my
                 hand
                 ,
                 but
                 both
                 hands
                 ,
                 nay
                 more
                 ,
                 my
                 heart
                 and
                 my
                 soul
                 ,
                 in
                 testimony
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 will
                 love
                 you
                 and
                 you
                 only
                 ,
                 consecrating
                 and
                 dedicating
                 my self
                 ,
                 my
                 desires
                 ,
                 my
                 affections
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 mine
                 unto
                 you
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 ever
                 I
                 fail
                 in
                 the
                 observance
                 of
                 this
                 promise
                 ,
                 or
                 ever
                 stain
                 that
                 honourable
                 Name
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 received
                 ,
                 let
                 me
                 be
                 abhorred
                 by
                 Heaven
                 and
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 them
                 .
                 Upon
                 this
                 they
                 both
                 embraced
                 and
                 kissed
                 each
                 other
                 ,
                 as
                 an
                 assurance
                 of
                 what
                 they
                 had
                 promised
                 ;
                 and
                 carrassed
                 themselves
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 affection
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 never
                 have
                 ended
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 Phillis
                 went
                 unto
                 Diana
                 ,
                 thinking
                 to
                 find
                 her
                 in
                 bed
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 Shepherdess
                 was
                 so
                 very
                 ill
                 pleased
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 could
                 not
                 rest
                 so
                 long
                 ;
                 for
                 she
                 was
                 up
                 long
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 she
                 had
                 put
                 all
                 things
                 into
                 order
                 in
                 her
                 little
                 house
                 ,
                 she
                 went
                 out
                 with
                 her
                 flock
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 any
                 other
                 company
                 but
                 her
                 own
                 thoughts
                 .
                 By
                 fortune
                 ,
                 she
                 came
                 unto
                 the
                 same
                 place
                 upon
                 the
                 Banks
                 of
                 Lignon
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 accident
                 of
                 Celadon
                 did
                 happen
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 jealousie
                 of
                 Astrea
                 made
                 him
                 throw
                 himself
                 into
                 the
                 River
                 .
                 After
                 she
                 had
                 seated
                 her self
                 ,
                 and
                 long
                 looked
                 upon
                 the
                 current
                 of
                 the
                 water
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 other
                 action
                 which
                 shewed
                 life
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 sighing
                 ;
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 she
                 had
                 revived
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 profound
                 Lethargy
                 ,
                 and
                 sending
                 forth
                 a
                 deep
                 sigh
                 .
                 Thus
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 )
                 does
                 all
                 things
                 mortal
                 ,
                 run
                 into
                 the
                 Gulf
                 of
                 Oblivion
                 :
                 then
                 stopping
                 
                 a
                 while
                 ,
                 she
                 broke
                 out
                 thus
                 .
                 This
                 River
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 same
                 water
                 it
                 was
                 yesterday
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 glides
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 fresh
                 comes
                 in
                 the
                 room
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 nay
                 I
                 my self
                 am
                 not
                 the
                 same
                 Diana
                 that
                 I
                 was
                 when
                 I
                 came
                 hither
                 :
                 time
                 by
                 an
                 uncontrollable
                 power
                 runs
                 on
                 and
                 drives
                 all
                 before
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 Sun
                 it self
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 measure
                 of
                 time
                 as
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 the
                 universe
                 is
                 ,
                 is
                 hurried
                 on
                 by
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 same
                 it
                 was
                 when
                 I
                 began
                 to
                 speak
                 :
                 why
                 then
                 Diana
                 shouldest
                 thou
                 think
                 an
                 ordinary
                 thing
                 to
                 be
                 strange
                 and
                 extraordinary
                 ?
                 Every
                 thing
                 changes
                 ,
                 and
                 rechanges
                 again
                 :
                 If
                 it
                 be
                 a
                 generall
                 Law
                 amongst
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 that
                 nature
                 produceth
                 to
                 change
                 ,
                 why
                 shouldst
                 thou
                 wonder
                 that
                 one
                 particular
                 person
                 should
                 do
                 so
                 ?
                 It
                 is
                 very
                 unreasonable
                 to
                 observe
                 it
                 in
                 thy self
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 allow
                 it
                 in
                 another
                 :
                 canst
                 thou
                 say
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 thy self
                 which
                 doth
                 change
                 ,
                 but
                 art
                 the
                 same
                 thou
                 wert
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 ?
                 Ah
                 fond
                 flatterer
                 of
                 thy self
                 ,
                 remember
                 what
                 thou
                 wert
                 before
                 Fiiander
                 saw
                 thee
                 ,
                 what
                 operation
                 his
                 Courtship
                 had
                 upon
                 thee
                 ?
                 and
                 how
                 thou
                 didst
                 behave
                 thy self
                 after
                 his
                 deplorable
                 loss
                 .
                 Consider
                 thy
                 humour
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 when
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 that
                 deceive
                 ,
                 began
                 first
                 unluckily
                 to
                 look
                 upon
                 thee
                 :
                 How
                 wast
                 thou
                 won
                 by
                 his
                 counterfet
                 affection
                 ?
                 And
                 how
                 dost
                 thou
                 find
                 thy self
                 now
                 after
                 a
                 knowledg
                 of
                 his
                 treason
                 ?
                 Needs
                 must
                 thou
                 confess
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 the
                 humours
                 ,
                 complexions
                 ,
                 and
                 tempers
                 ,
                 do
                 change
                 once
                 every
                 seven
                 yeers
                 ;
                 thine
                 changes
                 ofter
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 only
                 in
                 seven
                 yeers
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 year
                 is
                 an
                 age
                 unto
                 thee
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 a
                 month
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 week
                 ,
                 in
                 an
                 hour
                 ,
                 nay
                 even
                 in
                 a
                 munite
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 thought
                 touched
                 her
                 to
                 the
                 quick
                 ;
                 for
                 never
                 having
                 this
                 opinion
                 of
                 her self
                 before
                 ,
                 yet
                 finding
                 it
                 now
                 to
                 be
                 true
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 so
                 astonished
                 at
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 was
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 utter
                 one
                 word
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 last
                 ,
                 rousing
                 her self
                 up
                 ,
                 as
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 dead
                 sleep
                 ,
                 she
                 began
                 again
                 thus
                 :
                 Oh
                 Heavens
                 !
                 Oh
                 Earth
                 !
                 art
                 thou
                 not
                 changed
                 ?
                 Yes
                 yes
                 ,
                 Diana
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 that
                 if
                 thou
                 dost
                 but
                 look
                 well
                 upon
                 thy self
                 ,
                 thou
                 wilt
                 hardly
                 know
                 thy self
                 ,
                 thou
                 wilt
                 not
                 find
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Diana
                 in
                 thee
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 the
                 very
                 Name
                 .
                 Answer
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 pray
                 thee
                 to
                 these
                 questions
                 ;
                 how
                 didst
                 thou
                 heretofore
                 abhor
                 the
                 flatteries
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 what
                 credit
                 wast
                 thou
                 wont
                 to
                 give
                 unto
                 their
                 supple
                 language
                 ?
                 Hast
                 thou
                 quite
                 lost
                 the
                 memory
                 of
                 all
                 those
                 wise
                 instructions
                 and
                 good
                 Counsels
                 thou
                 wert
                 wont
                 to
                 give
                 thy
                 companions
                 ?
                 Or
                 dost
                 thou
                 think
                 that
                 thy self
                 does
                 not
                 need
                 them
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 they
                 ?
                 Ah
                 Diana
                 !
                 do
                 not
                 deceive
                 thy self
                 ,
                 but
                 confess
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 art
                 now
                 much
                 different
                 from
                 what
                 thou
                 wert
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 .
                 Recollect
                 thy self
                 a
                 little
                 better
                 ,
                 and
                 tell
                 me
                 ;
                 dost
                 thou
                 not
                 remember
                 the
                 time
                 when
                 thou
                 wert
                 the
                 first
                 Diana
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 all
                 that
                 this
                 cosening
                 Shepherd
                 either
                 said
                 or
                 did
                 ,
                 was
                 indifferent
                 unto
                 thee
                 ?
                 And
                 why
                 should
                 thou
                 now
                 ,
                 if
                 thou
                 art
                 the
                 same
                 Diana
                 ,
                 be
                 angry
                 at
                 this
                 loving
                 Madonthe
                 ,
                 at
                 his
                 following
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 his
                 going
                 with
                 her
                 ,
                 whether
                 she
                 would
                 or
                 no
                 ?
                 If
                 these
                 things
                 do
                 vex
                 thee
                 ,
                 then
                 confess
                 that
                 thou
                 art
                 not
                 the
                 same
                 Diana
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 thou
                 dost
                 deny
                 it
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 thy
                 own
                 conscience
                 accuse
                 thee
                 ?
                 Well
                 ,
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 )
                 if
                 I
                 be
                 not
                 the
                 same
                 Diana
                 I
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 then
                 what
                 am
                 I
                 become
                 now
                 ?
                 Quite
                 contrary
                 (
                 answered
                 she
                 )
                 to
                 that
                 Diana
                 I
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 :
                 Oh
                 Heavens
                 !
                 what
                 a
                 deplorable
                 alteration
                 is
                 this
                 ?
                 How
                 much
                 better
                 and
                 more
                 honourable
                 had
                 it
                 been
                 for
                 me
                 to
                 have
                 dyed
                 in
                 the
                 dayes
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 Diana
                 ,
                 then
                 have
                 lived
                 to
                 see
                 this
                 alteration
                 ?
              
               
                 When
                 she
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 height
                 of
                 her
                 displeasure
                 against
                 her self
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 diverted
                 by
                 the
                 coming
                 of
                 some
                 Shepherds
                 and
                 Shepherdesses
                 ,
                 which
                 talked
                 and
                 disputed
                 amongst
                 themselves
                 very
                 vehemently
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 she
                 was
                 very
                 busie
                 in
                 her
                 own
                 perplexed
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 making
                 a
                 great
                 noise
                 ,
                 and
                 she
                 hearing
                 them
                 a
                 far
                 off
                 ,
                 she
                 had
                 time
                 enough
                 to
                 withdraw
                 her self
                 unseen
                 ,
                 behind
                 a
                 great
                 Bush
                 ,
                 which
                 grew
                 close
                 to
                 the
                 way
                 ;
                 which
                 she
                 did
                 with
                 intention
                 to
                 let
                 them
                 pass
                 on
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 to
                 return
                 unto
                 the
                 place
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 continue
                 on
                 those
                 thoughts
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 interrupted
                 ;
                 but
                 she
                 was
                 disappointed
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 was
                 upon
                 some
                 express
                 design
                 ,
                 went
                 straight
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 from
                 whence
                 Diana
                 came
                 ,
                 and
                 seated
                 themselves
                 upon
                 the
                 bank
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 intended
                 to
                 stay
                 there
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 :
                 but
                 she
                 fearing
                 to
                 be
                 discovered
                 ,
                 and
                 perhaps
                 constrained
                 to
                 remain
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 civility
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 most
                 Religiously
                 observed
                 about
                 the
                 banks
                 of
                 Lignon
                 ,
                 she
                 thought
                 the
                 best
                 way
                 was
                 to
                 let
                 them
                 enter
                 into
                 discourse
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 most
                 earnest
                 and
                 attentive
                 unto
                 each
                 other
                 ,
                 then
                 she
                 to
                 steal
                 away
                 unseen
                 .
                 Then
                 peeping
                 through
                 the
                 Bush
                 ,
                 she
                 saw
                 them
                 sitting
                 in
                 a
                 round
                 figure
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 whose
                 faces
                 were
                 towards
                 her
                 ,
                 were
                 Shepherds
                 and
                 Shepherdesses
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 not
                 altogether
                 unknown
                 
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 having
                 formerly
                 seen
                 them
                 at
                 their
                 general
                 Solemnities
                 and
                 Sacrifices
                 .
                 Then
                 she
                 began
                 to
                 wonder
                 more
                 why
                 they
                 should
                 come
                 directly
                 to
                 that
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 stay
                 there
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 was
                 upon
                 some
                 premeditated
                 design
                 ;
                 at
                 last
                 she
                 heard
                 one
                 Shepherd
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 begin
                 thus
                 :
                 Oh
                 Delphire
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 a
                 most
                 partial
                 and
                 severe
                 Judge
                 ,
                 in
                 condemning
                 a
                 person
                 without
                 ever
                 hearing
                 what
                 he
                 can
                 say
                 for
                 himself
                 .
                 I
                 see
                 Thaumantes
                 (
                 answered
                 the
                 Shepherdess
                 )
                 that
                 you
                 take
                 more
                 pains
                 in
                 pumping
                 for
                 excuses
                 and
                 glosses
                 unto
                 your
                 false
                 reasons
                 ,
                 then
                 I
                 have
                 done
                 to
                 convince
                 and
                 prove
                 them
                 false
                 :
                 If
                 the
                 Gods
                 ,
                 replied
                 the
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 had
                 seen
                 your
                 soul
                 unbyassed
                 ,
                 and
                 fit
                 to
                 judge
                 the
                 difference
                 betwixt
                 us
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 appointed
                 us
                 to
                 come
                 and
                 look
                 for
                 a
                 Judge
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 .
                 The
                 Gods
                 ,
                 replied
                 the
                 Shepherdess
                 ,
                 are
                 pleased
                 that
                 the
                 laudable
                 actions
                 of
                 men
                 should
                 be
                 divulged
                 and
                 recompenced
                 ,
                 and
                 likewise
                 their
                 faults
                 made
                 publique
                 and
                 punished
                 .
                 If
                 punishments
                 and
                 recompences
                 (
                 replied
                 he
                 )
                 be
                 to
                 be
                 expected
                 from
                 their
                 hands
                 .
                 Oh
                 Delphire
                 ,
                 I
                 begin
                 to
                 pitty
                 you
                 ,
                 for
                 you
                 are
                 never
                 able
                 to
                 endure
                 the
                 punishments
                 that
                 are
                 due
                 unto
                 your
                 cruelty
                 :
                 and
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 how
                 my
                 heart
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 so
                 much
                 unaccustomed
                 unto
                 any
                 happiness
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 receive
                 that
                 bliss
                 and
                 reward
                 of
                 my
                 fidelity
                 and
                 affection
                 .
                 If
                 we
                 do
                 meet
                 with
                 a
                 just
                 Judge
                 ,
                 answered
                 the
                 Shepherdess
                 and
                 smiled
                 ,
                 I
                 believe
                 you
                 will
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 pity
                 as
                 envy
                 me
                 :
                 But
                 Thaumantes
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 leave
                 off
                 this
                 discourse
                 ,
                 I
                 see
                 you
                 use
                 it
                 only
                 to
                 please
                 some
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 company
                 ,
                 but
                 assure
                 your self
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 none
                 that
                 has
                 a
                 sound
                 judgment
                 will
                 approve
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 I
                 know
                 ,
                 replied
                 the
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 angers
                 a
                 person
                 who
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 wrong
                 ,
                 more
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 hear
                 that
                 string
                 touched
                 upon
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 puts
                 them
                 in
                 mind
                 of
                 the
                 injury
                 they
                 do
                 :
                 but
                 he
                 that
                 has
                 Justice
                 on
                 his
                 side
                 ,
                 cannot
                 be
                 silent
                 at
                 the
                 injustice
                 which
                 is
                 done
                 him
                 :
                 yet
                 since
                 you
                 command
                 me
                 to
                 be
                 silent
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 obey
                 ;
                 yet
                 I
                 hope
                 you
                 will
                 give
                 me
                 leave
                 to
                 sing
                 :
                 so
                 not
                 staying
                 for
                 her
                 answer
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 a
                 very
                 good
                 voice
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 sing
                 a
                 very
                 invective
                 and
                 bitter
                 song
                 ,
                 which
                 upbraided
                 her
                 with
                 cruelty
                 and
                 injustice
                 .
                 As
                 soon
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 Delphire
                 said
                 unto
                 him
                 ;
                 there
                 needs
                 no
                 other
                 testimony
                 of
                 your
                 change
                 then
                 this
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 given
                 me
                 ,
                 in
                 contemning
                 my
                 commands
                 which
                 formerly
                 ,
                 for
                 your
                 life
                 your
                 durst
                 not
                 have
                 done
                 :
                 for
                 singing
                 and
                 speaking
                 are
                 crimes
                 alike
                 ,
                 if
                 what
                 is
                 forbidden
                 be
                 pronounced
                 .
                 The
                 Shepherd
                 answered
                 not
                 a
                 word
                 ,
                 but
                 shrugged
                 his
                 shoulders
                 and
                 made
                 a
                 sign
                 that
                 his
                 tongue
                 was
                 tyed
                 :
                 and
                 this
                 gave
                 occasion
                 unto
                 another
                 Shepherd
                 in
                 the
                 company
                 ,
                 to
                 speak
                 for
                 him
                 :
                 This
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 is
                 excesse
                 of
                 cruelty
                 ;
                 and
                 very
                 hard
                 that
                 a
                 man
                 may
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 complain
                 of
                 his
                 torment
                 .
                 That
                 I
                 must
                 confess
                 is
                 very
                 hard
                 ,
                 answered
                 the
                 Shepherdess
                 ,
                 but
                 you
                 must
                 also
                 confess
                 with
                 me
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 that
                 to
                 hear
                 a
                 man
                 baul
                 and
                 keep
                 a
                 coyl
                 when
                 he
                 has
                 no
                 cause
                 ,
                 is
                 excesse
                 of
                 patience
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 ,
                 replied
                 he
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 not
                 suffer
                 Thaumantes
                 to
                 speak
                 ,
                 upon
                 what
                 design
                 did
                 you
                 come
                 unto
                 this
                 place
                 ?
                 We
                 came
                 hither
                 ,
                 replied
                 she
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 dispute
                 and
                 wrangle
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 done
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 see
                 if
                 we
                 could
                 find
                 that
                 Judg
                 which
                 the
                 Oracle
                 has
                 promised
                 we
                 should
                 .
                 Are
                 you
                 sure
                 replied
                 he
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 you
                 are
                 to
                 expect
                 this
                 Judge
                 :
                 No
                 question
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 answered
                 Delphire
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 named
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 are
                 told
                 that
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 Celadon
                 fell
                 into
                 the
                 water
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 not
                 one
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 neighbour-hood
                 ,
                 who
                 does
                 not
                 know
                 it
                 as
                 a
                 place
                 observable
                 for
                 several
                 disasterous
                 accidents
                 :
                 and
                 as
                 for
                 our
                 Judge
                 ,
                 we
                 cannot
                 be
                 mistaken
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 Oracle
                 is
                 this
                 :
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Oracle
                   .
                
                 
                   WHere
                   Celadon
                   they
                   say
                   did
                   find
                   a
                   grave
                   ,
                
                 
                   There
                   you
                   ,
                   a
                   just
                   and
                   prudent
                   judge
                   shall
                   have
                   ,
                
                 
                   Who
                   though
                   unseen
                   shall
                   see
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   shall
                   hear
                
                 
                   Your
                   difference
                   ,
                   and
                   do
                   you
                   right
                   ,
                   ne'er
                   fear
                   .
                
              
               
                 This
                 ,
                 replied
                 the
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 is
                 an
                 Oracle
                 very
                 obscure
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 you
                 do
                 not
                 see
                 the
                 party
                 who
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 your
                 Judge
                 ,
                 how
                 should
                 you
                 ever
                 know
                 who
                 he
                 is
                 :
                 Nay
                 more
                 ,
                 said
                 Delphire
                 ,
                 the
                 Oracle
                 says
                 ,
                 he
                 shall
                 hear
                 us
                 though
                 we
                 do
                 not
                 see
                 him
                 :
                 but
                 certain
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 so
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Gods
                 have
                 said
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 are
                 bound
                 upon
                 pain
                 of
                 
                 disobedience
                 to
                 believe
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 we
                 must
                 expect
                 he
                 will
                 make
                 it
                 manifest
                 unto
                 us
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 said
                 the
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 how
                 should
                 this
                 Judge
                 hear
                 the
                 difference
                 since
                 he
                 is
                 not
                 here
                 ?
                 And
                 how
                 should
                 you
                 tell
                 it
                 unto
                 him
                 ?
                 These
                 difficulties
                 (
                 answered
                 Delphire
                 )
                 must
                 be
                 resolved
                 by
                 the
                 God
                 that
                 gave
                 the
                 Oracle
                 .
              
               
                 Diana
                 who
                 was
                 all
                 the
                 while
                 behind
                 the
                 Bush
                 ,
                 heard
                 all
                 this
                 discourse
                 ;
                 and
                 looking
                 through
                 the
                 leaves
                 ,
                 she
                 knew
                 all
                 the
                 Shepherds
                 and
                 Shepherdesses
                 ,
                 though
                 she
                 had
                 no
                 great
                 familiarity
                 with
                 them
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 were
                 neighbours
                 ,
                 and
                 dwelt
                 upon
                 the
                 banks
                 of
                 Lignon
                 towards
                 the
                 Mountains
                 of
                 Rochfort
                 and
                 Chevieres
                 :
                 and
                 she
                 had
                 often
                 seen
                 them
                 at
                 the
                 publique
                 Sacrifices
                 of
                 Misleto
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 assemblies
                 :
                 she
                 remembred
                 also
                 the
                 high
                 esteem
                 which
                 every
                 one
                 had
                 of
                 the
                 beauty
                 of
                 Delphire
                 ,
                 and
                 merit
                 of
                 Thaumantes
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 was
                 not
                 altogether
                 ignorant
                 of
                 the
                 amity
                 that
                 was
                 between
                 them
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 offer
                 to
                 hide
                 their
                 affections
                 .
                 But
                 seeing
                 now
                 such
                 a
                 divorce
                 betwixt
                 them
                 ,
                 she
                 could
                 not
                 chuse
                 but
                 wonder
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 her
                 wonder
                 ceased
                 ,
                 when
                 she
                 considered
                 what
                 occasion
                 she
                 had
                 to
                 complain
                 against
                 Sylvander
                 .
                 When
                 she
                 heard
                 the
                 Oracle
                 ,
                 she
                 concluded
                 that
                 certainly
                 it
                 was
                 she
                 whom
                 the
                 Gods
                 had
                 chosen
                 to
                 be
                 their
                 Judge
                 ,
                 at
                 which
                 she
                 was
                 much
                 displeased
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 ill
                 humour
                 she
                 was
                 in
                 ,
                 made
                 her
                 desirous
                 to
                 shun
                 all
                 company
                 ,
                 even
                 of
                 her
                 own
                 companions
                 .
                 Thus
                 seeing
                 her self
                 forced
                 to
                 stay
                 all
                 the
                 morning
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 hear
                 their
                 difference
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 went
                 against
                 her
                 mind
                 ,
                 yet
                 she
                 resolved
                 to
                 obey
                 what
                 the
                 Gods
                 commanded
                 .
                 Therefore
                 she
                 resolved
                 to
                 take
                 little
                 truce
                 with
                 her
                 sorrows
                 ,
                 and
                 shew
                 her self
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 upon
                 her
                 the
                 office
                 of
                 their
                 Judge
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 defer
                 her
                 judgement
                 until
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 ,
                 hoping
                 that
                 in
                 time
                 she
                 should
                 overcome
                 her
                 passion
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 her
                 mind
                 in
                 better
                 order
                 .
                 In
                 order
                 therefore
                 unto
                 this
                 resolve
                 ,
                 she
                 spoke
                 in
                 a
                 loud
                 voice
                 these
                 words
                 :
                 Trouble
                 your selves
                 no
                 further
                 ,
                 Oh
                 Delphire
                 ,
                 and
                 Thaumantes
                 ;
                 for
                 here
                 is
                 your
                 Judge
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 Heavens
                 have
                 ordained
                 to
                 determine
                 your
                 difference
                 :
                 upon
                 this
                 ,
                 rising
                 from
                 behind
                 the
                 Bush
                 ,
                 and
                 striving
                 to
                 shew
                 a
                 well
                 contented
                 countenance
                 ,
                 she
                 went
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 all
                 in
                 such
                 an
                 amazement
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 stood
                 like
                 so
                 many
                 Statues
                 :
                 but
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 looked
                 well
                 upon
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 knew
                 her
                 to
                 be
                 Diana
                 ,
                 they
                 broke
                 out
                 into
                 an
                 universal
                 joy
                 :
                 for
                 there
                 was
                 not
                 one
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 company
                 ,
                 who
                 did
                 not
                 know
                 the
                 virtue
                 and
                 merit
                 of
                 that
                 Shepherdess
                 :
                 and
                 Thaumantes
                 was
                 so
                 over
                 joyed
                 to
                 see
                 such
                 a
                 Judge
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 fell
                 down
                 upon
                 his
                 knees
                 ,
                 and
                 offered
                 to
                 kiss
                 her
                 hand
                 ;
                 but
                 Diana
                 would
                 not
                 permit
                 him
                 ,
                 yet
                 saluted
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 toward
                 Delphire
                 ,
                 who
                 imbraced
                 her
                 as
                 heartily
                 as
                 Thaumantes
                 ,
                 who
                 seeing
                 it
                 and
                 seeming
                 to
                 be
                 very
                 envious
                 at
                 it
                 :
                 I
                 am
                 afraid
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 in
                 a
                 loud
                 voice
                 )
                 she
                 will
                 be
                 as
                 partial
                 in
                 her
                 judgement
                 ,
                 as
                 she
                 is
                 in
                 her
                 caresses
                 .
                 Diana
                 hearing
                 this
                 ,
                 smiled
                 and
                 said
                 ;
                 Do
                 not
                 ●ear
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 will
                 ballance
                 every
                 thing
                 according
                 to
                 equity
                 ,
                 and
                 render
                 unto
                 each
                 one
                 what
                 is
                 due
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 custom
                 of
                 those
                 (
                 said
                 Delphire
                 )
                 who
                 have
                 a
                 bad
                 cause
                 ,
                 to
                 suspect
                 the
                 judgement
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 just
                 persons
                 ,
                 and
                 corrupt
                 it
                 if
                 they
                 can
                 by
                 their
                 impostures
                 :
                 But
                 Thaumantes
                 ,
                 those
                 favours
                 which
                 I
                 receive
                 from
                 this
                 fair
                 Shepherdess
                 ,
                 are
                 no
                 more
                 due
                 unto
                 me
                 then
                 unto
                 you
                 ;
                 and
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 whatsoever
                 is
                 freely
                 given
                 out
                 of
                 meer
                 liberality
                 ,
                 cannot
                 be
                 claimed
                 as
                 a
                 debt
                 due
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 you
                 are
                 to
                 blame
                 in
                 asking
                 any
                 part
                 or
                 share
                 in
                 those
                 favours
                 she
                 is
                 pleased
                 to
                 confer
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 since
                 neither
                 you
                 nor
                 I
                 can
                 pretend
                 unto
                 them
                 as
                 due
                 .
                 To
                 which
                 Thaumantes
                 answered
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 wonder
                 ,
                 Fair
                 Delphire
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 who
                 has
                 so
                 often
                 troubled
                 you
                 with
                 his
                 angry
                 questions
                 ,
                 should
                 continue
                 to
                 ask
                 them
                 ,
                 since
                 he
                 has
                 got
                 a
                 habit
                 of
                 them
                 :
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 wonder
                 ,
                 answered
                 she
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 be
                 denied
                 now
                 ,
                 since
                 you
                 have
                 been
                 so
                 accustomed
                 unto
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Their
                 discourse
                 had
                 continued
                 longer
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Shepherds
                 and
                 Shepherdesses
                 in
                 saluting
                 Diana
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 interrupted
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 all
                 done
                 ,
                 Delphire
                 began
                 again
                 ;
                 Fair
                 and
                 discreet
                 Shepherdess
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 unto
                 Diana
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 often
                 heard
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Graces
                 are
                 never
                 painted
                 alone
                 ;
                 to
                 intimate
                 unto
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 party
                 who
                 confers
                 one
                 ,
                 will
                 immediately
                 second
                 it
                 with
                 another
                 ;
                 or
                 perhaps
                 that
                 the
                 party
                 who
                 receives
                 one
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 encouraged
                 to
                 ask
                 more
                 :
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 so
                 ,
                 then
                 this
                 Shepherd
                 and
                 I
                 may
                 hope
                 that
                 by
                 what
                 favours
                 you
                 have
                 done
                 unto
                 us
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 add
                 more
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 do
                 most
                 humbly
                 beg
                 at
                 your
                 hands
                 .
                 Sweet
                 Delphire
                 ,
                 answered
                 Diana
                 ,
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 great
                 discourtesie
                 to
                 deny
                 any
                 thing
                 which
                 so
                 fair
                 and
                 so
                 discreet
                 a
                 Shepherdess
                 as
                 you
                 are
                 ,
                 shall
                 ask
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 you
                 may
                 assure
                 your self
                 of
                 any
                 thing
                 within
                 the
                 compass
                 of
                 my
                 power
                 .
                 The
                 Gods
                 (
                 said
                 Thaumantes
                 )
                 are
                 not
                 like
                 
                 unto
                 men
                 ,
                 for
                 men
                 may
                 give
                 and
                 bestow
                 Offices
                 as
                 they
                 please
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 cannot
                 confer
                 capacity
                 to
                 exercise
                 them
                 ;
                 But
                 when
                 the
                 Gods
                 do
                 give
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 they
                 give
                 with
                 it
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 requisite
                 and
                 necessary
                 unto
                 it
                 ;
                 And
                 therefore
                 ,
                 since
                 it
                 hath
                 pleased
                 the
                 Gods
                 to
                 make
                 choice
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 fair
                 Diana
                 ,
                 to
                 compose
                 all
                 those
                 distempers
                 which
                 have
                 fallen
                 out
                 betwixt
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 without
                 you
                 can
                 never
                 be
                 reconciled
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 doubted
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 endued
                 you
                 with
                 wisdom
                 ,
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 capacity
                 to
                 effect
                 it
                 .
                 Thaumantes
                 (
                 answered
                 Diana
                 )
                 If
                 I
                 had
                 been
                 asked
                 who
                 I
                 thought
                 lived
                 together
                 in
                 most
                 tranquility
                 and
                 contentment
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 have
                 answered
                 Delphire
                 and
                 Thaumantes
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 do
                 exceedingly
                 wonder
                 to
                 hear
                 you
                 say
                 that
                 you
                 seek
                 for
                 any
                 reconcilements
                 and
                 composures
                 ;
                 But
                 since
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 ,
                 and
                 since
                 the
                 Gods
                 have
                 made
                 choice
                 of
                 me
                 to
                 that
                 end
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 obey
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 execution
                 of
                 their
                 Ordinances
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 their
                 Instrument
                 ,
                 who
                 though
                 of
                 my self
                 less
                 capable
                 ,
                 yet
                 by
                 their
                 assistance
                 ,
                 may
                 render
                 them
                 the
                 glory
                 that
                 is
                 due
                 unto
                 them
                 .
                 Every
                 one
                 (
                 replied
                 Delphire
                 )
                 are
                 mistaken
                 as
                 you
                 are
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 opinions
                 of
                 this
                 Shepherds
                 and
                 my
                 happiness
                 ,
                 but
                 since
                 you
                 are
                 pleased
                 to
                 undertake
                 the
                 office
                 of
                 our
                 Judge
                 ,
                 we
                 beseech
                 you
                 to
                 hear
                 what
                 we
                 can
                 say
                 for
                 our selves
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 your
                 wisdom
                 and
                 judgement
                 recover
                 us
                 out
                 of
                 that
                 gulf
                 of
                 discontent
                 and
                 inquietude
                 wherein
                 we
                 are
                 plunged
                 .
                 That
                 which
                 you
                 do
                 ask
                 as
                 a
                 favour
                 ,
                 said
                 Diana
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 think
                 my self
                 obliged
                 to
                 pay
                 as
                 a
                 due
                 debt
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 enjoyned
                 unto
                 it
                 by
                 the
                 Ordinance
                 of
                 the
                 Gods
                 ,
                 and
                 prompted
                 by
                 mine
                 own
                 natural
                 inclination
                 to
                 serve
                 you
                 :
                 But
                 I
                 shall
                 desire
                 one
                 favour
                 from
                 you
                 both
                 ,
                 which
                 if
                 granted
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 take
                 as
                 a
                 very
                 great
                 one
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 will
                 defer
                 the
                 whole
                 business
                 until
                 to
                 morrow
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 hour
                 and
                 place
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 am
                 obliged
                 to
                 do
                 a
                 piece
                 of
                 service
                 unto
                 a
                 very
                 dear
                 friend
                 ,
                 which
                 cannot
                 be
                 delayed
                 without
                 much
                 prejudice
                 and
                 inconvenience
                 unto
                 her
                 .
                 Unto
                 which
                 Delphire
                 replied
                 ,
                 Fair
                 and
                 Discreet
                 Shepherdess
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 obliged
                 unto
                 whatsoever
                 you
                 shall
                 desire
                 or
                 command
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 you
                 may
                 take
                 that
                 leave
                 which
                 out
                 of
                 your
                 sweetness
                 you
                 are
                 pleased
                 to
                 ask
                 of
                 us
                 ,
                 for
                 you
                 have
                 a
                 most
                 full
                 and
                 absolute
                 authority
                 over
                 us
                 .
                 Since
                 you
                 are
                 so
                 well
                 contented
                 ,
                 replied
                 Diana
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 go
                 unto
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 necessity
                 calls
                 me
                 unto
                 ,
                 being
                 very
                 sorry
                 to
                 part
                 from
                 such
                 good
                 company
                 ,
                 and
                 promising
                 to
                 be
                 here
                 to
                 morrow
                 at
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 about
                 this
                 time
                 :
                 Upon
                 this
                 she
                 took
                 her
                 leave
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 away
                 as
                 fast
                 as
                 she
                 could
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 that
                 her
                 business
                 was
                 urgent
                 .
              
               
                 Phillis
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 not
                 finding
                 her
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 she
                 went
                 to
                 seek
                 her
                 in
                 such
                 places
                 as
                 she
                 used
                 most
                 to
                 drive
                 her
                 Flock
                 :
                 But
                 as
                 Fortune
                 was
                 ,
                 she
                 made
                 choice
                 of
                 a
                 place
                 more
                 retired
                 that
                 day
                 ,
                 purposely
                 because
                 she
                 desired
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 seen
                 by
                 any
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 after
                 she
                 had
                 sought
                 for
                 her
                 in
                 several
                 places
                 ,
                 she
                 came
                 at
                 last
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 Meddow
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 one
                 end
                 of
                 it
                 she
                 espied
                 some
                 Shepherdesses
                 ,
                 amongst
                 whom
                 she
                 thought
                 she
                 saw
                 Diana
                 ,
                 but
                 when
                 she
                 was
                 come
                 neerer
                 ,
                 she
                 found
                 her self
                 mistaken
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 the
                 three
                 strangers
                 ,
                 who
                 came
                 from
                 the
                 coasts
                 of
                 Arar
                 ,
                 I
                 mean
                 
                   Florice
                   ,
                   Cercinea
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Palinice
                 :
                 And
                 because
                 she
                 saw
                 them
                 talking
                 very
                 affectionately
                 unto
                 each
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 not
                 tell
                 any
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 their
                 coming
                 into
                 this
                 Country
                 ,
                 she
                 thought
                 that
                 perhaps
                 she
                 should
                 learn
                 somthing
                 if
                 unseen
                 she
                 could
                 hear
                 what
                 they
                 said
                 .
                 This
                 curiosity
                 caused
                 her
                 to
                 creep
                 from
                 Bush
                 to
                 Bush
                 ,
                 till
                 she
                 came
                 so
                 neer
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 could
                 hear
                 Florice
                 say
                 ,
                 The
                 truth
                 is
                 ,
                 I
                 begin
                 to
                 doubt
                 that
                 the
                 Oracle
                 which
                 caused
                 us
                 to
                 come
                 into
                 this
                 Country
                 of
                 Forrests
                 ,
                 will
                 either
                 deceive
                 us
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 those
                 that
                 did
                 interpret
                 it
                 unto
                 us
                 are
                 themselves
                 deceived
                 :
                 for
                 we
                 have
                 been
                 so
                 long
                 here
                 to
                 no
                 purpose
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 seems
                 the
                 Gods
                 have
                 either
                 forgotten
                 us
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 laugh
                 at
                 us
                 for
                 understanding
                 them
                 no
                 better
                 .
                 For
                 my
                 part
                 ,
                 said
                 Cercinea
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 the
                 youngest
                 ,
                 and
                 submitted
                 my self
                 to
                 the
                 conduct
                 of
                 you
                 both
                 ;
                 if
                 I
                 have
                 failed
                 ,
                 the
                 fault
                 is
                 Palinices
                 ,
                 unto
                 whom
                 I
                 wholly
                 referred
                 my self
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 without
                 diving
                 into
                 any
                 deep
                 mysteries
                 ,
                 I
                 understood
                 the
                 Oracle
                 as
                 she
                 did
                 interpret
                 it
                 unto
                 me
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 answered
                 Palinice
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 deceive
                 either
                 of
                 you
                 ;
                 for
                 you
                 heard
                 the
                 Oracle
                 which
                 we
                 received
                 from
                 the
                 Temple
                 of
                 Venus
                 :
                 and
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 interpretation
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 lye
                 in
                 a
                 sillable
                 ,
                 but
                 told
                 you
                 truly
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 old
                 Druide
                 told
                 me
                 .
                 Since
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 replyed
                 Cercinea
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 not
                 make
                 too
                 much
                 haste
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 the
                 time
                 be
                 long
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 longer
                 here
                 then
                 upon
                 the
                 Banks
                 of
                 Arar
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 sweet
                 conversation
                 of
                 the
                 discreet
                 Shepherdesses
                 of
                 Lignon
                 ,
                 is
                 as
                 pleasing
                 as
                 any
                 company
                 we
                 can
                 find
                 in
                 any
                 other
                 place
                 .
                 I
                 must
                 confess
                 ,
                 said
                 Florice
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 company
                 of
                 
                   Astrea
                   ,
                   Diana
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Phillis
                 is
                 very
                 sweet
                 and
                 pleasing
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 here
                 is
                 
                 many
                 pretty
                 innocent
                 pastimes
                 which
                 are
                 sutable
                 unto
                 their
                 honest
                 simplicity
                 :
                 but
                 I
                 must
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 fitter
                 for
                 such
                 inferiour
                 spirits
                 as
                 theirs
                 are
                 ,
                 then
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 accustomed
                 unto
                 a
                 higher
                 and
                 more
                 noble
                 strain
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 truly
                 ,
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 life
                 begins
                 to
                 be
                 very
                 irksome
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 if
                 I
                 stay
                 here
                 a
                 little
                 longer
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 throw
                 away
                 my
                 Sheep-hook
                 and
                 my
                 Scrip.
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 why
                 you
                 should
                 so
                 much
                 dislike
                 it
                 (
                 replied
                 Cercinea
                 )
                 but
                 me-thinks
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 in
                 Cities
                 which
                 equals
                 the
                 liberty
                 and
                 freedom
                 of
                 these
                 Villages
                 .
                 Here
                 (
                 said
                 Florice
                 )
                 is
                 nothing
                 to
                 be
                 seen
                 but
                 Sheep
                 and
                 Hares
                 ,
                 and
                 Shepherds
                 and
                 Shepherdesses
                 .
                 Tell
                 me
                 no
                 more
                 of
                 Shepherds
                 and
                 Shepherdesses
                 ,
                 answered
                 Cercinea
                 ,
                 but
                 find
                 me
                 out
                 such
                 another
                 Wit
                 as
                 
                 Sylvander's
                 amongst
                 all
                 your
                 great
                 Cities
                 and
                 Towns
                 ;
                 or
                 a
                 Woman
                 comparable
                 unto
                 either
                 
                   Astrea
                   ,
                   Diana
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 either
                 in
                 beauty
                 ,
                 wit
                 ,
                 or
                 discretion
                 :
                 I
                 mention
                 none
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 bur
                 do
                 admire
                 their
                 civility
                 and
                 sweet
                 conversation
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 do
                 abominate
                 all
                 the
                 constraints
                 ,
                 tricks
                 ,
                 and
                 dissimulations
                 of
                 Cities
                 .
                 I
                 see
                 (
                 said
                 Florice
                 )
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 like
                 those
                 Sorcerers
                 ,
                 who
                 having
                 used
                 some
                 charm
                 upon
                 the
                 skin
                 of
                 a
                 Wolf
                 ,
                 do
                 no
                 sooner
                 put
                 it
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 presently
                 participate
                 of
                 their
                 nature
                 ;
                 for
                 this
                 habit
                 of
                 a
                 Shepherd
                 which
                 you
                 wear
                 ,
                 has
                 infused
                 the
                 wit
                 and
                 courage
                 of
                 a
                 Shepherdess
                 into
                 you
                 :
                 But
                 well
                 Cercinea
                 ,
                 be
                 you
                 a
                 Shepherdess
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 you
                 please
                 ;
                 but
                 for
                 my
                 part
                 ,
                 I
                 desire
                 to
                 be
                 amongst
                 those
                 of
                 my
                 own
                 quality
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 my
                 own
                 Country
                 :
                 For
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 truly
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 most
                 delighted
                 in
                 seeing
                 a
                 Cavalier
                 bravely
                 Arm'd
                 and
                 Mounted
                 ,
                 and
                 breaking
                 his
                 Lance
                 handsomly
                 :
                 But
                 what
                 pitiful
                 sport
                 is
                 it
                 to
                 see
                 two
                 Shepherds
                 run
                 for
                 a
                 Garland
                 of
                 Field-Flowers
                 ?
                 To
                 be
                 short
                 ,
                 the
                 Purple
                 and
                 Scarlet
                 pleaseth
                 my
                 eye
                 better
                 then
                 the
                 Russet
                 and
                 Gray
                 ;
                 Sattin
                 is
                 softer
                 then
                 Wool
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 love
                 to
                 be
                 amongst
                 my
                 equals
                 .
                 Unto
                 such
                 as
                 ayme
                 at
                 their
                 contentment
                 ,
                 said
                 Cercinea
                 ,
                 Grandeur
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 vanities
                 as
                 you
                 speak
                 of
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 the
                 way
                 unto
                 it
                 :
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 consider
                 things
                 as
                 indeed
                 they
                 are
                 ,
                 not
                 embracing
                 shaddows
                 for
                 substances
                 ,
                 will
                 most
                 certainly
                 condemn
                 them
                 ;
                 the
                 glister
                 of
                 gold
                 ,
                 and
                 silver
                 ,
                 and
                 purple
                 ,
                 which
                 dazles
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 eye
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 half
                 so
                 pleasing
                 as
                 a
                 green
                 Field
                 diapred
                 with
                 Flowers
                 ;
                 What
                 needs
                 the
                 Body
                 more
                 then
                 such
                 a
                 cover
                 as
                 will
                 defend
                 it
                 from
                 the
                 injury
                 of
                 wind
                 and
                 weather
                 ?
                 Provided
                 such
                 a
                 Suit
                 be
                 fit
                 and
                 handsomly
                 made
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 better
                 then
                 all
                 the
                 gaudery
                 of
                 Gold
                 ,
                 which
                 does
                 but
                 beguil
                 the
                 eys
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 look
                 what
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 inside
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 Suit
                 :
                 As
                 for
                 a
                 comparison
                 between
                 the
                 feats
                 of
                 Chivalry
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 harmless
                 exercises
                 of
                 Shepherds
                 ,
                 it
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 confessed
                 the
                 one
                 is
                 all
                 blood
                 ,
                 violence
                 ,
                 injury
                 and
                 murder
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 is
                 all
                 innocency
                 ,
                 and
                 gives
                 no
                 offence
                 unto
                 any
                 ;
                 the
                 one
                 comes
                 near
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 Bears
                 ,
                 Tigers
                 ,
                 and
                 Lions
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 of
                 men
                 :
                 And
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 reproach
                 which
                 you
                 put
                 upon
                 me
                 for
                 loving
                 the
                 habit
                 of
                 Shepherdesses
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 that
                 I
                 wish
                 I
                 were
                 exempt
                 from
                 all
                 those
                 turbulencies
                 and
                 cares
                 which
                 does
                 torment
                 those
                 that
                 do
                 live
                 in
                 your
                 perpetual
                 confusion
                 .
              
               
                 She
                 would
                 have
                 continued
                 on
                 ,
                 if
                 Palinice
                 had
                 not
                 interrupted
                 ;
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 our
                 business
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 )
                 to
                 dispute
                 which
                 of
                 these
                 two
                 Lives
                 is
                 the
                 happier
                 ,
                 but
                 whether
                 we
                 should
                 stay
                 any
                 longer
                 here
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 fulfilling
                 of
                 the
                 Oracle
                 which
                 sent
                 us
                 hither
                 ,
                 I
                 conceive
                 it
                 good
                 for
                 us
                 to
                 peruse
                 it
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 consider
                 seriously
                 upon
                 the
                 words
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 Upon
                 this
                 she
                 put
                 her
                 hand
                 into
                 her
                 Scrip
                 ,
                 and
                 pulled
                 out
                 a
                 paper
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 she
                 read
                 these
                 words
                 .
              
               
                 
                 
                   The
                   Oracle
                   .
                
                 
                   AGainst
                   the
                   paines
                   which
                   all
                   you
                   three
                   endure
                   ,
                
                 
                   In
                   Forrests
                   you
                   shall
                   find
                   a
                   certain
                   cure
                   :
                
                 
                   One
                   that
                   was
                   dead
                   ,
                   and
                   afterwards
                   shall
                   live
                   ,
                
                 
                   Unto
                   you
                   all
                   one
                   medicine
                   must
                   give
                   .
                
                 
                   Another
                   medicine
                   you
                   shall
                   have
                   from
                   one
                   ,
                
                 
                   To
                   whom
                   against
                   her
                   will
                   ,
                   a
                   good
                   is
                   done
                   ;
                
                 
                   Which
                   she
                   rejected
                   ,
                   with
                   her
                   will
                   :
                   'T
                   is
                   she
                   ,
                
                 
                   Not
                   you
                   ,
                   by
                   whom
                   the
                   overture
                   must
                   be
                   .
                
                 
                   What
                   she
                   ordains
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   ordain'd
                   by
                   me
                   ,
                
                 
                   Believ'd
                   ,
                   as
                   Oracle
                   ,
                   by
                   you
                   must
                   be
                   .
                
              
               
                 Phillis
                 who
                 till
                 now
                 never
                 knew
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 their
                 voyage
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 very
                 glad
                 that
                 she
                 had
                 found
                 it
                 out
                 ,
                 even
                 when
                 she
                 least
                 thought
                 upon
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 finding
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 very
                 discreet
                 and
                 virtuous
                 ,
                 she
                 and
                 her
                 companions
                 were
                 exceeding
                 desirous
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 not
                 only
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 common
                 curiosity
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 will
                 to
                 do
                 them
                 service
                 :
                 And
                 this
                 had
                 been
                 impossible
                 to
                 discover
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 because
                 these
                 strangers
                 in
                 obedience
                 to
                 the
                 Oracle
                 durst
                 not
                 reveal
                 it
                 unto
                 any
                 .
                 But
                 Phillis
                 having
                 found
                 it
                 out
                 ,
                 she
                 endeavored
                 to
                 remember
                 the
                 Oracle
                 ,
                 which
                 she
                 had
                 never
                 done
                 ,
                 unless
                 Circenea
                 and
                 Palinice
                 had
                 repeated
                 it
                 several
                 times
                 ,
                 For
                 my
                 part
                 (
                 said
                 Palanice
                 )
                 I
                 must
                 needs
                 conclude
                 that
                 we
                 ought
                 to
                 stay
                 here
                 yet
                 a
                 while
                 longer
                 ,
                 since
                 it
                 is
                 certain
                 that
                 the
                 Druide
                 told
                 us
                 ,
                 Forrests
                 was
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 we
                 should
                 meet
                 with
                 our
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 our
                 happiness
                 must
                 proceed
                 from
                 three
                 persons
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 two
                 are
                 hard
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 out
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 goodness
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 great
                 ,
                 since
                 that
                 which
                 must
                 instruct
                 us
                 ,
                 is
                 so
                 cleerly
                 expressed
                 that
                 we
                 cannot
                 mistake
                 :
                 for
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 observe
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 words
                 )
                 when
                 you
                 shall
                 find
                 a
                 person
                 who
                 shall
                 tell
                 you
                 that
                 God
                 hath
                 appointed
                 you
                 by
                 his
                 Oracle
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 living
                 dead
                 man
                 shall
                 be
                 your
                 Phisitian
                 and
                 Medicine
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 person
                 unto
                 whom
                 they
                 shall
                 against
                 her
                 will
                 restore
                 a
                 happiness
                 ,
                 which
                 she
                 did
                 lose
                 with
                 her
                 will.
                 One
                 of
                 you
                 three
                 upon
                 which
                 the
                 Lot
                 shall
                 fall
                 ,
                 must
                 relate
                 unto
                 her
                 the
                 pain
                 which
                 you
                 endure
                 ,
                 and
                 she
                 will
                 appoint
                 you
                 what
                 she
                 conceives
                 best
                 for
                 you
                 .
                 The
                 worst
                 of
                 all
                 this
                 ,
                 is
                 (
                 answered
                 Florice
                 )
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 time
                 which
                 will
                 seem
                 very
                 tedious
                 .
                 Circenea
                 answered
                 and
                 smiled
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 happiness
                 is
                 attained
                 without
                 pains
                 .
                 Your
                 happinesse
                 is
                 compleated
                 ,
                 replied
                 Florice
                 ,
                 for
                 you
                 are
                 of
                 a
                 more
                 Shepherdish
                 humour
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 Shepherdesses
                 themselves
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 often
                 heard
                 you
                 say
                 (
                 answered
                 Circenea
                 )
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 great
                 wisdom
                 to
                 be
                 pleased
                 with
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 necessity
                 makes
                 inevitable
                 .
              
               
                 Whilst
                 these
                 Shepherdesses
                 were
                 thus
                 disputing
                 amongst
                 themselves
                 ,
                 Phillis
                 who
                 had
                 learned
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 she
                 desired
                 to
                 know
                 ,
                 did
                 think
                 it
                 best
                 to
                 steal
                 off
                 unseen
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 when
                 she
                 saw
                 them
                 most
                 eager
                 in
                 their
                 contests
                 ,
                 she
                 crept
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 to
                 seek
                 Diana
                 ,
                 who
                 on
                 her
                 side
                 was
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 perplexed
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 she
                 designed
                 to
                 separate
                 her self
                 from
                 all
                 conversation
                 ,
                 Fortune
                 would
                 have
                 it
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 which
                 way
                 soever
                 she
                 went
                 ,
                 she
                 met
                 with
                 several
                 encounters
                 ;
                 for
                 having
                 quitted
                 her self
                 of
                 Delphire
                 and
                 Thaumantes
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 she
                 was
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 sight
                 ,
                 looking
                 for
                 the
                 most
                 unfrequented
                 place
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Wood
                 ,
                 she
                 had
                 no
                 sooner
                 seated
                 her self
                 under
                 a
                 shady
                 thicket
                 ,
                 but
                 she
                 heard
                 a
                 stranger
                 sing
                 very
                 neer
                 her
                 ,
                 singing
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 effect
                 of
                 the
                 song
                 was
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   men
                   are
                   without
                   any
                   amity
                   .
                
              
               
                 As
                 soon
                 as
                 Diana
                 heard
                 this
                 voice
                 ,
                 she
                 had
                 a
                 good
                 mind
                 to
                 go
                 and
                 see
                 who
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 but
                 hearing
                 her
                 begin
                 to
                 talk
                 unto
                 her self
                 ,
                 she
                 thought
                 it
                 best
                 to
                 hear
                 what
                 she
                 said
                 ;
                 and
                 she
                 heard
                 her
                 say
                 thus
                 :
                 What
                 a
                 hard
                 and
                 severe
                 thing
                 it
                 is
                 which
                 Nature
                 hath
                 imposed
                 upon
                 Women
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 must
                 not
                 only
                 live
                 amongst
                 their
                 enemies
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 be
                 subject
                 unto
                 their
                 Tyrannical
                 Dominion
                 ?
                 Had
                 she
                 but
                 put
                 a
                 little
                 more
                 strength
                 into
                 our
                 body
                 ,
                 we
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 subject
                 unto
                 that
                 proud
                 and
                 fierce
                 animal
                 ,
                 called
                 Man
                 :
                 but
                 why
                 did
                 she
                 not
                 as
                 well
                 subject
                 this
                 man
                 ,
                 unto
                 an
                 Ox
                 or
                 an
                 Horse
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 are
                 stronger
                 then
                 he
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 is
                 stronger
                 then
                 us
                 ?
                 For
                 if
                 weakness
                 be
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 our
                 subjection
                 ,
                 why
                 should
                 not
                 they
                 be
                 subject
                 unto
                 them
                 ?
                 Nay
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 same
                 reason
                 ,
                 why
                 should
                 not
                 the
                 weakness
                 of
                 their
                 minds
                 subject
                 them
                 unto
                 our
                 bodies
                 ?
                 For
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 their
                 judgements
                 cannot
                 be
                 equal
                 unto
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 our
                 bodies
                 .
                 Is
                 it
                 not
                 an
                 infallible
                 argument
                 of
                 a
                 weak
                 judgement
                 ,
                 to
                 desire
                 a
                 thing
                 most
                 passionately
                 ,
                 and
                 mediately
                 not
                 to
                 desire
                 it
                 ?
                 Which
                 is
                 he
                 amongst
                 men
                 ,
                 that
                 has
                 not
                 deceived
                 her
                 that
                 trusted
                 in
                 him
                 ?
                 Shew
                 me
                 the
                 man
                 ,
                 who
                 makes
                 it
                 a
                 matter
                 of
                 conscience
                 to
                 keep
                 his
                 word
                 ,
                 his
                 promises
                 ,
                 nay
                 his
                 very
                 oaths
                 and
                 execrations
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 intends
                 to
                 deceive
                 ?
                 They
                 think
                 their
                 disloyalty
                 is
                 handsomly
                 covered
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Gods
                 will
                 not
                 punish
                 the
                 oaths
                 of
                 perjured
                 Lovers
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 true
                 indeed
                 ,
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 punish
                 them
                 immediately
                 upon
                 the
                 very
                 act
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 they
                 defer
                 it
                 only
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 will
                 punish
                 them
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 merits
                 altogether
                 :
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 man
                 breathing
                 upon
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 that
                 does
                 not
                 swear
                 and
                 protest
                 ,
                 and
                 vow
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 his
                 intention
                 is
                 quite
                 contrary
                 :
                 their
                 designes
                 are
                 meer
                 Chimeras
                 ,
                 empty
                 clouds
                 ;
                 one
                 is
                 no
                 sooner
                 begun
                 ,
                 but
                 another
                 seconds
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 quite
                 obliterates
                 the
                 first
                 ▪
                 their
                 promises
                 and
                 their
                 oaths
                 resemble
                 great
                 claps
                 of
                 thunder
                 ,
                 whose
                 noise
                 is
                 no
                 sooner
                 ended
                 ,
                 but
                 no
                 more
                 is
                 heard
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 what
                 God
                 is
                 there
                 whom
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 call
                 to
                 witness
                 ?
                 What
                 curse
                 will
                 they
                 not
                 call
                 for
                 upon
                 themselves
                 ?
                 And
                 what
                 assurance
                 will
                 they
                 not
                 give
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 would
                 obtain
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 us
                 ?
                 But
                 when
                 the
                 humour
                 of
                 it
                 is
                 past
                 ,
                 or
                 when
                 they
                 have
                 obtained
                 what
                 they
                 desire
                 ,
                 who
                 cares
                 for
                 any
                 performances
                 of
                 promise
                 ,
                 or
                 fears
                 any
                 curses
                 they
                 called
                 upon
                 themselves
                 ?
                 But
                 presently
                 seek
                 out
                 for
                 excuses
                 to
                 avoid
                 those
                 chastisements
                 which
                 they
                 deserve
                 :
                 they
                 are
                 the
                 very
                 Pests
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 imperfect
                 works
                 of
                 the
                 Gods
                 ,
                 sent
                 only
                 for
                 our
                 punishments
                 and
                 eternal
                 torment
                 .
              
               
                 Diana
                 ,
                 who
                 heard
                 every
                 sillable
                 that
                 this
                 Shepherdess
                 spoke
                 ,
                 and
                 thought
                 all
                 alluded
                 unto
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 she
                 approved
                 of
                 all
                 she
                 said
                 ,
                 and
                 going
                 to
                 her
                 with
                 a
                 desire
                 to
                 see
                 her
                 face
                 ,
                 she
                 could
                 not
                 tread
                 so
                 softly
                 ,
                 but
                 she
                 made
                 such
                 a
                 noise
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 stranger
                 heard
                 her
                 ;
                 who
                 thinking
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 some
                 man
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 hatred
                 unto
                 the
                 very
                 name
                 ,
                 she
                 would
                 have
                 gone
                 away
                 :
                 but
                 afterwards
                 perceiving
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 Shepherdess
                 ,
                 she
                 stayed
                 ,
                 but
                 looked
                 about
                 her
                 with
                 such
                 an
                 affrighted
                 countenance
                 ,
                 and
                 wild
                 eye
                 ,
                 as
                 testified
                 ,
                 the
                 words
                 of
                 her
                 mouth
                 proceeded
                 from
                 her
                 heart
                 .
                 Diana
                 seeing
                 her
                 in
                 this
                 condition
                 ,
                 and
                 thinking
                 her
                 astonishment
                 proceeded
                 from
                 the
                 same
                 cause
                 that
                 her
                 own
                 perplexities
                 did
                 ,
                 ●he
                 began
                 to
                 pity
                 her
                 ;
                 and
                 saluting
                 her
                 with
                 a
                 kind
                 aspect
                 ,
                 offered
                 all
                 the
                 assistance
                 and
                 service
                 she
                 was
                 able
                 .
                 The
                 stranger
                 seeing
                 her
                 so
                 fair
                 and
                 full
                 of
                 curtesie
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 leave
                 her
                 affrighted
                 and
                 wild
                 looks
                 ,
                 and
                 assume
                 her
                 ordinary
                 countenance
                 and
                 temper
                 .
                 After
                 she
                 had
                 saluted
                 Diana
                 ,
                 and
                 thanked
                 her
                 for
                 her
                 courteous
                 offers
                 ,
                 she
                 answered
                 thus
                 ;
                 I
                 am
                 very
                 willing
                 and
                 desirous
                 ,
                 Fair
                 Shepherdess
                 ,
                 to
                 render
                 the
                 same
                 services
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 out
                 of
                 your
                 goodness
                 are
                 pleased
                 to
                 offer
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 wish
                 with
                 all
                 my
                 heart
                 ,
                 I
                 were
                 able
                 to
                 second
                 my
                 desires
                 with
                 real
                 performances
                 ,
                 as
                 your
                 civility
                 does
                 oblige
                 me
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 the
                 case
                 is
                 with
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 now
                 be
                 all
                 upon
                 the
                 craving
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 only
                 beg
                 your
                 assistance
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 that
                 remedy
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 the
                 appointment
                 of
                 the
                 Gods
                 ,
                 I
                 come
                 to
                 look
                 for
                 in
                 this
                 Country
                 .
                 Assure
                 your self
                 ,
                 answered
                 Diana
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 will
                 find
                 none
                 here
                 who
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 very
                 ready
                 to
                 do
                 you
                 any
                 service
                 :
                 but
                 I
                 believe
                 you
                 will
                 not
                 find
                 any
                 here
                 so
                 vain
                 as
                 to
                 think
                 themselves
                 able
                 to
                 Counsel
                 others
                 ,
                 the
                 innocent
                 simplicity
                 of
                 our
                 words
                 will
                 not
                 permit
                 so
                 much
                 arrogance
                 to
                 be
                 amongst
                 us
                 :
                 Yet
                 two
                 things
                 ,
                 replied
                 the
                 stranger
                 ,
                 makes
                 me
                 hope
                 well
                 in
                 my
                 voyage
                 ;
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Gods
                 are
                 no
                 lyars
                 ,
                 nor
                 breakers
                 of
                 their
                 promises
                 ,
                 but
                 have
                 left
                 that
                 quality
                 unto
                 men
                 :
                 The
                 other
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 my
                 first
                 encounter
                 in
                 this
                 Country
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 very
                 good
                 omen
                 that
                 I
                 shall
                 find
                 what
                 I
                 look
                 for
                 :
                 your
                 beauty
                 ,
                 your
                 civility
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 prudent
                 expressions
                 makes
                 me
                 hope
                 for
                 a
                 happy
                 success
                 in
                 my
                 voyage
                 .
                 The
                 Gods
                 indeed
                 ,
                 answered
                 Diana
                 ,
                 are
                 no
                 lyars
                 nor
                 deceivers
                 ,
                 but
                 sometimes
                 they
                 are
                 pleased
                 to
                 render
                 their
                 Oracles
                 so
                 full
                 of
                 obscurity
                 ,
                 that
                 men
                 do
                 often
                 mistake
                 and
                 deceive
                 themselves
                 in
                 the
                 interpretation
                 :
                 as
                 for
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 relates
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 wish
                 fair
                 Shepherdess
                 that
                 the
                 meeting
                 may
                 prove
                 as
                 serviceable
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 pleasing
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 I
                 desire
                 to
                 serve
                 you
                 .
                 If
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 thing
                 in
                 this
                 Country
                 which
                 you
                 think
                 conducible
                 unto
                 your
                 contentment
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 ,
                 tell
                 it
                 unto
                 me
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 without
                 prejudice
                 to
                 your self
                 you
                 may
                 ,
                 tell
                 me
                 what
                 occasion
                 brought
                 you
                 hither
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 what
                 reason
                 you
                 have
                 to
                 enveigh
                 so
                 much
                 against
                 men
                 ?
                 Upon
                 this
                 the
                 stranger
                 stood
                 mute
                 a
                 while
                 ,
                 and
                 looked
                 upon
                 the
                 ground
                 ;
                 at
                 the
                 last
                 ,
                 lifting
                 up
                 her
                 head
                 with
                 a
                 sad
                 sih
                 ,
                 she
                 returned
                 this
                 answer
                 :
                 The
                 question
                 which
                 you
                 ask
                 ,
                 Fair
                 Shepherdess
                 ,
                 is
                 so
                 reasonable
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 will
                 very
                 willingly
                 give
                 you
                 satisfaction
                 ;
                 knowing
                 very
                 well
                 that
                 the
                 patient
                 must
                 discover
                 his
                 disease
                 unto
                 that
                 Phisitian
                 from
                 whom
                 he
                 desires
                 a
                 remedy
                 ;
                 but
                 before
                 I
                 trouble
                 you
                 with
                 a
                 hearing
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 satisfie
                 my
                 curiosity
                 ,
                 and
                 tell
                 me
                 whether
                 you
                 be
                 not
                 either
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 or
                 Diana
                 ;
                 for
                 one
                 of
                 my
                 greatest
                 inducements
                 unto
                 the
                 voyage
                 ,
                 was
                 my
                 hopes
                 of
                 so
                 much
                 happiness
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 acquainted
                 with
                 those
                 two
                 Shepherdesses
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 by
                 sight
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 those
                 reports
                 ,
                 which
                 Fame
                 gives
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 There
                 may
                 be
                 many
                 Shepherdesses
                 in
                 this
                 Country
                 (
                 answered
                 Diana
                 blushing
                 )
                 whose
                 names
                 may
                 be
                 Diana
                 ,
                 and
                 perhaps
                 some
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 more
                 favoured
                 by
                 the
                 Heavens
                 above
                 the
                 rest
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Diana
                 which
                 I
                 do
                 bear
                 ,
                 cannot
                 make
                 me
                 believe
                 my self
                 the
                 same
                 you
                 speak
                 of
                 ,
                 since
                 Fame
                 has
                 no
                 ground
                 of
                 any
                 reports
                 from
                 me
                 :
                 but
                 such
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 deny
                 the
                 name
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 so
                 good
                 an
                 opinion
                 ,
                 and
                 wish
                 I
                 were
                 able
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 willing
                 to
                 do
                 you
                 any
                 such
                 service
                 as
                 might
                 make
                 you
                 continue
                 here
                 .
                 Are
                 you
                 (
                 said
                 the
                 stranger
                 )
                 the
                 companion
                 of
                 Astrea
                 ?
                 I
                 am
                 ,
                 replied
                 Diana
                 ;
                 Then
                 (
                 said
                 the
                 stranger
                 )
                 there
                 are
                 no
                 more
                 Dianas
                 in
                 this
                 Country
                 whom
                 I
                 desire
                 to
                 know
                 :
                 it
                 is
                 you
                 only
                 and
                 your
                 companion
                 who
                 have
                 filled
                 me
                 so
                 full
                 of
                 curiosity
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 me
                 more
                 willingly
                 come
                 into
                 this
                 Country
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 Gods
                 did
                 advise
                 me
                 unto
                 it
                 by
                 their
                 Oracle
                 :
                 upon
                 this
                 she
                 saluted
                 her
                 with
                 such
                 demonstrations
                 of
                 good
                 will
                 ,
                 that
                 Diana
                 was
                 obliged
                 unto
                 the
                 like
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 instant
                 ,
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 looking
                 for
                 Diana
                 in
                 all
                 places
                 where
                 there
                 was
                 any
                 probability
                 of
                 finding
                 her
                 ,
                 saw
                 them
                 thus
                 saluting
                 and
                 caressing
                 each
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 she
                 made
                 the
                 more
                 haste
                 towards
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 stranger
                 seeing
                 her
                 coming
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 very
                 desirous
                 to
                 see
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 she
                 shewed
                 her
                 unto
                 Diana
                 ,
                 and
                 asked
                 her
                 whether
                 that
                 was
                 her
                 Companion
                 ?
                 She
                 is
                 my
                 Companion
                 (
                 answered
                 Diana
                 )
                 but
                 I
                 believe
                 ,
                 not
                 that
                 Companion
                 whom
                 you
                 desire
                 to
                 see
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 this
                 is
                 Phillis
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 perhaps
                 she
                 must
                 yeild
                 unto
                 the
                 other
                 in
                 point
                 of
                 beauty
                 ;
                 yet
                 I
                 assure
                 you
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 one
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Country
                 that
                 exceeds
                 her
                 in
                 discretion
                 and
                 virtue
                 .
                 I
                 make
                 no
                 question
                 of
                 it
                 (
                 answered
                 the
                 stranger
                 )
                 since
                 she
                 is
                 your
                 Companion
                 :
                 Indeed
                 she
                 is
                 ,
                 answered
                 Diana
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 dearest
                 Companion
                 that
                 Astrea
                 and
                 I
                 have
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 a
                 one
                 ,
                 as
                 when
                 you
                 know
                 her
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 think
                 worthy
                 of
                 Love
                 and
                 esteem
                 .
                 Upon
                 this
                 ,
                 Phillis
                 was
                 come
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 broke
                 off
                 their
                 discourse
                 ,
                 and
                 Diana
                 going
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 Sister
                 said
                 she
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 make
                 much
                 of
                 this
                 stranger
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 my
                 sake
                 Love
                 her
                 ,
                 since
                 she
                 is
                 come
                 to
                 encrease
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 Shepherdesses
                 of
                 
                   Lignon
                   .
                   Phillis
                
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 to
                 answer
                 the
                 desires
                 of
                 her
                 Companion
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 observance
                 to
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 she
                 presently
                 advanced
                 towards
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 stranger
                 did
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 infinitely
                 satisfied
                 with
                 the
                 kind
                 entertainment
                 of
                 these
                 Shepherdesses
                 ,
                 whose
                 sweet
                 civility
                 she
                 could
                 not
                 sufficiently
                 admire
                 ,
                 thinking
                 that
                 they
                 did
                 much
                 surpass
                 all
                 the
                 reports
                 that
                 Fame
                 had
                 trumpetted
                 in
                 their
                 praise
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 Diana
                 ,
                 though
                 she
                 made
                 no
                 shew
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 yet
                 ,
                 was
                 her
                 soul
                 full
                 of
                 perplexity
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 Sylvander
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 constraint
                 wherein
                 she
                 was
                 since
                 she
                 met
                 with
                 this
                 stranger
                 ,
                 seemed
                 intollerable
                 to
                 be
                 endured
                 any
                 longer
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 she
                 intended
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 she
                 had
                 learned
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 her
                 coming
                 into
                 this
                 Country
                 ,
                 to
                 leave
                 her
                 :
                 Sister
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 unto
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 This
                 fair
                 stranger
                 is
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 Country
                 to
                 find
                 a
                 remedy
                 against
                 a
                 displeasure
                 which
                 presseth
                 her
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 she
                 merits
                 the
                 service
                 of
                 us
                 all
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 desire
                 her
                 ,
                 since
                 you
                 are
                 come
                 ,
                 to
                 acquaint
                 us
                 with
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 her
                 voyage
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 be
                 better
                 enabled
                 to
                 do
                 her
                 that
                 service
                 which
                 we
                 desire
                 ,
                 and
                 she
                 deserves
                 .
                 Phillis
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 not
                 willing
                 to
                 lose
                 so
                 much
                 time
                 as
                 to
                 hear
                 this
                 discourse
                 ,
                 she
                 answered
                 thus
                 :
                 I
                 must
                 confess
                 Sister
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 great
                 reason
                 for
                 your
                 desire
                 ,
                 but
                 me-thinks
                 we
                 should
                 much
                 wrong
                 our
                 companion
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 do
                 not
                 answer
                 her
                 expectation
                 of
                 our
                 company
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 I
                 conceive
                 it
                 best
                 to
                 defer
                 it
                 until
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 Astrea
                 may
                 be
                 present
                 .
                 Diana
                 did
                 quickly
                 understand
                 the
                 reason
                 which
                 caused
                 Phillis
                 to
                 say
                 so
                 ,
                 and
                 approving
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 they
                 all
                 went
                 together
                 towards
                 the
                 great
                 Walk
                 ;
                 into
                 which
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 they
                 entred
                 ,
                 they
                 saw
                 
                   Florice
                   ,
                   Cercenea
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Palinice
                 very
                 near
                 them
                 ;
                 who
                 having
                 long
                 debated
                 upon
                 the
                 subject
                 which
                 Phillis
                 overheard
                 ,
                 they
                 came
                 thither
                 to
                 pass
                 away
                 their
                 time
                 ,
                 till
                 
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Shepherds
                 and
                 Shepherdesses
                 assembled
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 Custome
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 the
                 stranger
                 first
                 saw
                 them
                 ,
                 she
                 knew
                 them
                 not
                 ,
                 nor
                 ever
                 imagined
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 this
                 Country
                 ,
                 also
                 their
                 habits
                 of
                 Shepherdesses
                 did
                 so
                 disguise
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 might
                 very
                 well
                 mistake
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 came
                 nearer
                 ,
                 she
                 knew
                 them
                 by
                 their
                 voices
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 by
                 their
                 visages
                 :
                 I
                 am
                 either
                 extreamly
                 deceived
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 amazement
                 )
                 or
                 else
                 I
                 do
                 see
                 my
                 dear
                 friends
                 .
                 Florice
                 then
                 and
                 her
                 two
                 companions
                 looking
                 upon
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 hearing
                 her
                 speak
                 ,
                 they
                 knew
                 her
                 ;
                 they
                 went
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 embraced
                 her
                 with
                 such
                 extream
                 joy
                 ,
                 as
                 made
                 it
                 manifest
                 that
                 people
                 love
                 one
                 another
                 better
                 when
                 they
                 meet
                 in
                 a
                 strange
                 Country
                 ,
                 then
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 together
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 :
                 For
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 patience
                 as
                 to
                 embrace
                 her
                 one
                 after
                 another
                 ,
                 but
                 fell
                 upon
                 her
                 all
                 at
                 once
                 ;
                 one
                 kissed
                 her
                 lips
                 ,
                 another
                 her
                 cheek
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 third
                 grasped
                 her
                 hand
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 demonstrations
                 of
                 good
                 will
                 ,
                 as
                 perhaps
                 never
                 passed
                 amongst
                 them
                 when
                 they
                 met
                 upon
                 the
                 Banks
                 of
                 Arar
                 .
              
               
                 Phillis
                 who
                 saw
                 all
                 these
                 great
                 caresses
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 half
                 weary
                 of
                 this
                 company
                 ;
                 Sister
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 unto
                 Diana
                 in
                 a
                 low
                 voice
                 )
                 had
                 we
                 not
                 best
                 leave
                 this
                 stranger
                 amongst
                 her
                 acquaintance
                 ?
                 For
                 I
                 am
                 afraid
                 Astrea
                 will
                 not
                 like
                 we
                 should
                 carry
                 her
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 before
                 we
                 have
                 given
                 her
                 notice
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 as
                 because
                 you
                 know
                 she
                 will
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 habit
                 of
                 the
                 Druide
                 .
                 Sister
                 ,
                 answered
                 Diana
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 of
                 your
                 opinion
                 ,
                 and
                 am
                 very
                 glad
                 that
                 these
                 other
                 strangers
                 come
                 in
                 to
                 relieve
                 us
                 ;
                 for
                 otherwise
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 how
                 we
                 should
                 have
                 been
                 rid
                 of
                 her
                 .
              
               
                 Whilst
                 they
                 were
                 thus
                 talking
                 ,
                 Florice
                 and
                 her
                 companions
                 could
                 not
                 sufficiently
                 satisfie
                 themselves
                 with
                 caressing
                 their
                 companion
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 not
                 ceased
                 so
                 soon
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 who
                 addressing
                 her self
                 unto
                 them
                 ;
                 Fair
                 Shepherdesses
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 since
                 my
                 companion
                 and
                 I
                 do
                 see
                 there
                 is
                 so
                 much
                 intimacy
                 and
                 affection
                 amongst
                 you
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 any
                 cause
                 of
                 separating
                 you
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 ,
                 since
                 we
                 must
                 needs
                 go
                 and
                 wait
                 upon
                 the
                 Druide
                 ,
                 who
                 (
                 as
                 you
                 know
                 )
                 stays
                 at
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Astrea
                 for
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 us
                 ,
                 we
                 cannot
                 leave
                 this
                 fair
                 stranger
                 in
                 better
                 company
                 then
                 she
                 has
                 met
                 withal
                 :
                 And
                 therefore
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 unto
                 the
                 stranger
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 give
                 us
                 leave
                 to
                 pay
                 our
                 duties
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 promise
                 that
                 ere
                 it
                 be
                 long
                 we
                 will
                 wait
                 upon
                 you
                 unto
                 Astrea
                 .
                 Fair
                 and
                 wise
                 Shepherdesses
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 )
                 since
                 it
                 is
                 your
                 pleasure
                 I
                 should
                 stay
                 with
                 my
                 dear
                 friends
                 whom
                 I
                 have
                 met
                 withal
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 willingly
                 do
                 so
                 :
                 but
                 upon
                 condition
                 you
                 will
                 be
                 as
                 good
                 as
                 you
                 promise
                 ,
                 in
                 making
                 me
                 known
                 unto
                 the
                 Fair
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 assure
                 her
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 met
                 with
                 one
                 who
                 with
                 all
                 her
                 soul
                 desires
                 the
                 happinesses
                 of
                 her
                 Love.
                 All
                 this
                 (
                 answered
                 Diana
                 )
                 we
                 do
                 faithfully
                 promise
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 ,
                 we
                 promise
                 to
                 do
                 any
                 thing
                 else
                 which
                 may
                 conduce
                 unto
                 your
                 real
                 service
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 Phillis
                 thought
                 it
                 expedient
                 to
                 engage
                 
                   Florice
                   ,
                   Cercinea
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Palinice
                 ,
                 lest
                 their
                 impatience
                 should
                 make
                 them
                 depart
                 the
                 Country
                 too
                 soon
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 when
                 she
                 saw
                 that
                 Diana
                 had
                 taken
                 her
                 leave
                 of
                 the
                 company
                 :
                 Sister
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 unto
                 her
                 in
                 a
                 loud
                 voice
                 )
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 stay
                 a
                 little
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 wait
                 upon
                 you
                 presently
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 must
                 needs
                 talk
                 a
                 little
                 with
                 these
                 three
                 fair
                 Shepherdesses
                 .
                 Sister
                 ,
                 answered
                 Diana
                 ,
                 what
                 haste
                 soever
                 I
                 have
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 will
                 stay
                 for
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 say
                 what
                 you
                 please
                 unto
                 them
                 .
                 Then
                 Phillis
                 addressing
                 her self
                 unto
                 these
                 three
                 strangers
                 ,
                 Florice
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 low
                 and
                 grave
                 countenance
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 then
                 she
                 used
                 )
                 and
                 you
                 Cercinea
                 and
                 Palinice
                 ,
                 The
                 Gods
                 do
                 let
                 you
                 know
                 by
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 which
                 they
                 have
                 already
                 spoken
                 unto
                 you
                 by
                 their
                 Oracle
                 ,
                 how
                 that
                 one
                 who
                 was
                 dead
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 lives
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 your
                 medicine
                 ,
                 and
                 likewise
                 another
                 unto
                 whom
                 is
                 rendred
                 against
                 her
                 Will
                 ,
                 a
                 benefit
                 which
                 she
                 lost
                 with
                 her
                 Will.
                 O
                 ye
                 Gods
                 !
                 cryed
                 they
                 all
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 clapped
                 their
                 hands
                 together
                 ,
                 oh
                 blessed
                 Shepherdess
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 heavens
                 have
                 ordained
                 for
                 our
                 happiness
                 and
                 contentment
                 ,
                 may
                 you
                 for
                 ever
                 find
                 the
                 accomplishment
                 of
                 your
                 desires
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 of
                 ours
                 in
                 meeting
                 with
                 you
                 :
                 Then
                 gazing
                 upon
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 Is
                 it
                 not
                 most
                 certain
                 (
                 said
                 they
                 )
                 that
                 the
                 Gods
                 are
                 no
                 Deceivers
                 ,
                 but
                 will
                 at
                 the
                 last
                 most
                 infallibly
                 perform
                 all
                 their
                 promises
                 ?
                 Upon
                 this
                 ,
                 all
                 three
                 saluted
                 Phillis
                 with
                 so
                 many
                 expressions
                 of
                 joy
                 ,
                 that
                 Diana
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 stranger
                 who
                 knew
                 not
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 their
                 coming
                 ,
                 stood
                 amazed
                 :
                 But
                 Phillis
                 who
                 continued
                 her
                 grave
                 countenance
                 ,
                 after
                 she
                 had
                 returned
                 their
                 salute
                 ;
                 Now
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 stay
                 with
                 you
                 any
                 longer
                 ;
                 the
                 time
                 is
                 not
                 yet
                 come
                 that
                 your
                 pain
                 must
                 have
                 an
                 end
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 
                 very
                 shortly
                 :
                 content
                 your selves
                 therefore
                 with
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Gods
                 have
                 not
                 forgotten
                 what
                 they
                 told
                 you
                 by
                 their
                 Oracle
                 ,
                 but
                 will
                 in
                 fit
                 time
                 and
                 place
                 accomplish
                 it
                 .
                 Florice
                 then
                 began
                 to
                 speak
                 ;
                 now
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 )
                 we
                 know
                 unto
                 whom
                 the
                 Gods
                 have
                 committed
                 the
                 care
                 of
                 us
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 with
                 all
                 contentment
                 wait
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 you
                 shall
                 please
                 ;
                 assuring
                 you
                 sage
                 Shepherdess
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 infinitely
                 pleased
                 with
                 the
                 choise
                 which
                 the
                 Gods
                 have
                 made
                 of
                 you
                 .
                 Diand
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 stranger
                 was
                 very
                 attentive
                 unto
                 their
                 discourse
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 understanding
                 it
                 ,
                 Diana
                 asked
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 what
                 contentment
                 this
                 was
                 which
                 they
                 spoke
                 off
                 .
                 The
                 Gods
                 ,
                 answered
                 Phillis
                 have
                 sent
                 these
                 three
                 strangers
                 into
                 the
                 Country
                 to
                 receive
                 a
                 remedy
                 unto
                 some
                 perplexities
                 which
                 troubles
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 their
                 Oracle
                 have
                 forbidden
                 them
                 to
                 speak
                 of
                 it
                 unto
                 any
                 ,
                 but
                 unto
                 that
                 person
                 who
                 shall
                 repeat
                 the
                 answer
                 which
                 they
                 received
                 from
                 the
                 Oracle
                 .
                 Now
                 I
                 have
                 repeated
                 it
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 assure
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 shall
                 receive
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 satisfaction
                 and
                 contentment
                 .
                 As
                 Diana
                 was
                 astonished
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 so
                 was
                 she
                 much
                 more
                 ,
                 when
                 she
                 heard
                 these
                 words
                 ,
                 for
                 she
                 could
                 not
                 imagine
                 how
                 her
                 Companion
                 should
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 knowledg
                 of
                 this
                 Oracle
                 .
                 But
                 Phillis
                 counterfeiting
                 admirably
                 well
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 by
                 divine
                 inspiration
                 ;
                 after
                 some
                 other
                 such
                 discourse
                 ,
                 she
                 took
                 her
                 leave
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 assuring
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 ere
                 long
                 they
                 should
                 find
                 ease
                 and
                 satisfaction
                 to
                 their
                 minds
                 :
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 she
                 related
                 unto
                 Diana
                 how
                 as
                 she
                 was
                 seeking
                 her
                 ,
                 she
                 met
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 unseen
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 heard
                 them
                 repeat
                 and
                 discourse
                 upon
                 this
                 Oracle
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 they
                 went
                 talking
                 upon
                 this
                 encounter
                 ,
                 till
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 but
                 finding
                 her
                 no
                 further
                 drest
                 ,
                 then
                 when
                 they
                 left
                 her
                 ;
                 Oh
                 Sister
                 (
                 said
                 Phillis
                 and
                 seemed
                 to
                 wonder
                 )
                 what
                 ,
                 not
                 farther
                 yet
                 ?
                 Do
                 I
                 find
                 you
                 just
                 as
                 I
                 left
                 you
                 ?
                 It
                 is
                 to
                 shew
                 (
                 answered
                 Astrea
                 )
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 no
                 changeling
                 .
                 Nay
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
                 replied
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 my
                 meaning
                 is
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 drest
                 no
                 more
                 then
                 you
                 were
                 when
                 I
                 went
                 to
                 seek
                 Diana
                 :
                 Pray
                 what
                 have
                 you
                 been
                 doing
                 all
                 the
                 while
                 ?
                 Certainly
                 Sister
                 ,
                 answered
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 very
                 weary
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 time
                 seems
                 so
                 long
                 unto
                 you
                 :
                 I
                 assure
                 you
                 I
                 thought
                 you
                 but
                 newly
                 parted
                 :
                 It
                 seems
                 quite
                 contrary
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 answered
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 been
                 so
                 pleased
                 ,
                 that
                 hours
                 seem
                 but
                 minutes
                 unto
                 you
                 .
                 If
                 contentment
                 and
                 happiness
                 can
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 replied
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 needs
                 confess
                 what
                 you
                 say
                 :
                 and
                 yet
                 Sister
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 think
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 done
                 nothing
                 since
                 you
                 went
                 ,
                 for
                 in
                 this
                 short
                 time
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 gotten
                 the
                 Fairest
                 Mistris
                 that
                 ever
                 was
                 :
                 And
                 I
                 ,
                 said
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 the
                 sweetest
                 Servant
                 that
                 ever
                 lived
                 .
                 I
                 warrant
                 you
                 (
                 said
                 Phillis
                 )
                 you
                 have
                 spent
                 all
                 this
                 morning
                 about
                 this
                 piece
                 of
                 work
                 .
                 Sister
                 (
                 said
                 Astrea
                 )
                 you
                 need
                 not
                 slight
                 it
                 so
                 much
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 work
                 so
                 easily
                 done
                 ;
                 some
                 are
                 whole
                 months
                 and
                 years
                 ,
                 nay
                 whole
                 ages
                 about
                 it
                 .
                 Yes
                 ,
                 (
                 said
                 Diana
                 )
                 and
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 haste
                 which
                 they
                 make
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 time
                 enough
                 to
                 repent
                 all
                 the
                 dayes
                 of
                 their
                 life
                 :
                 That
                 is
                 a
                 thing
                 (
                 said
                 Astrea
                 )
                 which
                 I
                 shall
                 never
                 do
                 ,
                 unless
                 I
                 repent
                 that
                 I
                 begun
                 it
                 no
                 sooner
                 :
                 I
                 do
                 believe
                 it
                 ,
                 answered
                 Diana
                 ,
                 because
                 your
                 Mistris
                 is
                 a
                 Woman
                 ,
                 but
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 believe
                 it
                 Sister
                 ,
                 you
                 would
                 be
                 no
                 more
                 exempted
                 then
                 others
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 my
                 part
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 advise
                 all
                 those
                 that
                 desire
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 quiet
                 life
                 ,
                 never
                 to
                 contract
                 amity
                 with
                 any
                 but
                 Women
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 shun
                 all
                 the
                 assurances
                 of
                 any
                 good
                 will
                 which
                 Men
                 use
                 to
                 make
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Serpent
                 does
                 the
                 words
                 of
                 enchantment
                 .
                 I
                 do
                 wonder
                 (
                 said
                 Alexis
                 )
                 you
                 should
                 accuse
                 men
                 of
                 that
                 vice
                 which
                 they
                 do
                 so
                 much
                 charge
                 us
                 with
                 all
                 .
                 Madam
                 ,
                 answered
                 Diana
                 ,
                 did
                 you
                 never
                 hear
                 the
                 Proverb
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   Debtor
                   demands
                   money
                
                 ;
                 Men
                 likewise
                 do
                 prevent
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 blame
                 us
                 for
                 that
                 which
                 themselves
                 are
                 guilty
                 of
                 :
                 believe
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 greatest
                 servitude
                 that
                 nature
                 did
                 impose
                 upon
                 us
                 ,
                 is
                 in
                 that
                 she
                 constrained
                 us
                 to
                 live
                 in
                 their
                 company
                 .
                 Then
                 (
                 said
                 Alexis
                 and
                 smiled
                 )
                 how
                 happy
                 are
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 our
                 Druides
                 who
                 are
                 exempted
                 from
                 this
                 inconveniency
                 .
                 Doubtless
                 they
                 are
                 Madam
                 ,
                 answered
                 Diana
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 will
                 know
                 it
                 better
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 but
                 he
                 pleased
                 to
                 consider
                 what
                 I
                 shall
                 say
                 unto
                 you
                 ;
                 certainly
                 if
                 men
                 be
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 pleasing
                 unto
                 those
                 they
                 court
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 inflamed
                 with
                 Love
                 ,
                 and
                 seem
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 adored
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 then
                 they
                 are
                 all
                 complacency
                 ,
                 all
                 service
                 ,
                 all
                 cares
                 ,
                 all
                 submission
                 ,
                 all
                 flatteries
                 ;
                 briefly
                 their
                 continual
                 study
                 is
                 to
                 get
                 the
                 favour
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 hearken
                 unto
                 them
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 questionless
                 if
                 ever
                 a
                 man
                 be
                 not
                 troublesome
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 if
                 we
                 do
                 but
                 well
                 consider
                 it
                 ,
                 into
                 how
                 many
                 inconveniences
                 and
                 troubles
                 do
                 they
                 bring
                 those
                 poor
                 unfortunate
                 women
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 have
                 designs
                 upon
                 ?
                 For
                 if
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 Love
                 them
                 ,
                 then
                 all
                 their
                 cares
                 and
                 courtships
                 are
                 so
                 many
                 wrongs
                 and
                 injuries
                 unto
                 them
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 
                 they
                 do
                 Love
                 them
                 ,
                 consider
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 Madam
                 ,
                 how
                 unsupportable
                 they
                 are
                 if
                 they
                 find
                 entertainment
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 troublesome
                 they
                 are
                 if
                 they
                 be
                 rejected
                 :
                 they
                 think
                 one
                 favour
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 step
                 unto
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 leave
                 till
                 they
                 arrive
                 at
                 the
                 highest
                 :
                 if
                 you
                 reject
                 them
                 ,
                 then
                 they
                 are
                 all
                 complaint
                 ,
                 reproaches
                 ,
                 and
                 despaires
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 often
                 driven
                 unto
                 hatred
                 and
                 revenge
                 :
                 if
                 thou
                 entertain
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 still
                 never
                 contented
                 ,
                 till
                 they
                 arrive
                 at
                 that
                 which
                 they
                 cannot
                 obtain
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 ruine
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 give
                 the
                 entertainment
                 ;
                 if
                 you
                 do
                 not
                 grant
                 them
                 all
                 that
                 they
                 desire
                 ,
                 then
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 favours
                 you
                 have
                 done
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 occasions
                 have
                 you
                 given
                 them
                 to
                 ruin
                 you
                 .
                 Then
                 to
                 Crown
                 the
                 work
                 ;
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 arrived
                 at
                 the
                 height
                 of
                 their
                 desires
                 ,
                 you
                 run
                 a
                 hazard
                 either
                 to
                 be
                 slighted
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 live
                 in
                 a
                 continual
                 inquietude
                 for
                 their
                 inconstancy
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 repulsed
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 ;
                 how
                 infinitely
                 troublesome
                 they
                 are
                 unto
                 us
                 ?
                 What
                 insupportable
                 torments
                 they
                 are
                 by
                 their
                 importunities
                 ,
                 and
                 subtilties
                 ?
                 They
                 will
                 hang
                 upon
                 you
                 like
                 a
                 bur
                 ;
                 they
                 will
                 follow
                 you
                 as
                 a
                 shaddow
                 does
                 the
                 body
                 ;
                 they
                 will
                 never
                 be
                 absent
                 from
                 you
                 ,
                 but
                 when
                 night
                 comes
                 and
                 separates
                 you
                 from
                 them
                 and
                 all
                 others
                 :
                 you
                 can
                 have
                 no
                 other
                 object
                 before
                 your
                 eyes
                 but
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 will
                 be
                 so
                 troublesome
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 will
                 be
                 glad
                 to
                 banish
                 from
                 you
                 such
                 company
                 as
                 you
                 love
                 ,
                 only
                 to
                 be
                 rid
                 of
                 them
                 you
                 love
                 not
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 last
                 ,
                 if
                 their
                 love
                 do
                 die
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 very
                 subject
                 unto
                 such
                 changes
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 it
                 which
                 their
                 spite
                 will
                 not
                 make
                 them
                 belch
                 forth
                 against
                 you
                 ?
                 Their
                 calumnies
                 will
                 blast
                 the
                 most
                 unblameable
                 life
                 that
                 ever
                 lived
                 :
                 the
                 hercest
                 Tygers
                 that
                 ever
                 nature
                 created
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 so
                 full
                 of
                 revenge
                 as
                 they
                 will
                 be
                 against
                 us
                 .
                 So
                 then
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 concluded
                 (
                 said
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 and
                 interrupted
                 )
                 that
                 men
                 are
                 troubles
                 at
                 all
                 times
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 Dianas
                 Doctrine
                 .
                 For
                 my
                 part
                 (
                 said
                 Astrea
                 )
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 need
                 to
                 fear
                 them
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 am
                 with
                 Alexis
                 amongst
                 the
                 Virgin
                 Druides
                 of
                 Carnutes
                 :
                 but
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 truly
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 believe
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 very
                 few
                 men
                 who
                 have
                 not
                 a
                 tincture
                 of
                 those
                 vices
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 Diana
                 upbraids
                 them
                 .
                 These
                 few
                 words
                 from
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 did
                 touch
                 Celadon
                 so
                 to
                 the
                 quick
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 knew
                 not
                 what
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 yet
                 lest
                 he
                 should
                 give
                 any
                 notice
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 himself
                 obliged
                 to
                 say
                 something
                 :
                 For
                 my
                 part
                 ,
                 replied
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 what
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 never
                 made
                 any
                 tryal
                 of
                 these
                 deceivers
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 known
                 some
                 changing
                 women
                 :
                 Then
                 turning
                 to
                 Astrea
                 ;
                 Oh
                 Servant
                 ,
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 in
                 a
                 low
                 voice
                 )
                 when
                 we
                 are
                 amongst
                 the
                 Virgin
                 Druides
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 care
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 for
                 the
                 inconstancy
                 of
                 these
                 wavering
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 will
                 laugh
                 at
                 your
                 Companions
                 who
                 do
                 live
                 in
                 that
                 servitude
                 .
                 I
                 hope
                 so
                 ,
                 (
                 answered
                 Astrea
                 )
                 and
                 I
                 protest
                 unto
                 you
                 Mistris
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 with
                 extream
                 impatience
                 long
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 day
                 when
                 we
                 must
                 depart
                 .
              
               
                 Diana
                 seeing
                 them
                 whisper
                 ,
                 lest
                 she
                 should
                 interrupt
                 them
                 ,
                 did
                 stand
                 a
                 little
                 farther
                 off
                 ,
                 but
                 Phillis
                 who
                 was
                 of
                 a
                 very
                 pleasant
                 and
                 gay
                 humour
                 ,
                 and
                 knew
                 very
                 well
                 that
                 Alexis
                 would
                 take
                 delight
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 Sister
                 ,
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 unto
                 Diana
                 )
                 is
                 not
                 my
                 prophecy
                 come
                 to
                 pass
                 ?
                 Does
                 not
                 Astrea
                 who
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 Love
                 none
                 but
                 Diana
                 and
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 took
                 delight
                 in
                 no
                 company
                 but
                 theirs
                 ,
                 does
                 not
                 she
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 disdain
                 them
                 now
                 ?
                 and
                 Loves
                 only
                 this
                 new
                 Shepherdess
                 ?
                 Whereby
                 you
                 may
                 note
                 ,
                 that
                 men
                 may
                 well
                 accuse
                 us
                 also
                 of
                 levity
                 ,
                 and
                 inconstancy
                 .
                 Ah
                 Phillis
                 (
                 answered
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 and
                 smiled
                 )
                 do
                 you
                 not
                 observe
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 now
                 no
                 Shepherdess
                 ?
                 Do
                 you
                 see
                 ,
                 how
                 I
                 am
                 become
                 a
                 Druide
                 ?
                 And
                 do
                 you
                 not
                 know
                 that
                 honours
                 change
                 manners
                 ?
                 But
                 I
                 hope
                 ,
                 replied
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 this
                 Druide
                 is
                 gone
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 infused
                 so
                 much
                 pride
                 into
                 you
                 ,
                 then
                 you
                 will
                 return
                 unto
                 your
                 former
                 humility
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 angry
                 Shepherdess
                 ,
                 answered
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 withhold
                 your
                 revenge
                 upon
                 me
                 till
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 complain
                 of
                 any
                 hurt
                 you
                 can
                 do
                 me
                 :
                 your
                 meaning
                 is
                 replied
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 that
                 then
                 you
                 will
                 be
                 full
                 of
                 greater
                 displeasures
                 then
                 ours
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 not
                 value
                 what
                 we
                 can
                 do
                 :
                 that
                 ,
                 replied
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 my
                 meaning
                 .
                 Then
                 ,
                 said
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 do
                 you
                 think
                 us
                 of
                 such
                 good
                 dispositions
                 ,
                 that
                 seeing
                 you
                 afflicted
                 for
                 others
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 have
                 no
                 mind
                 to
                 augment
                 your
                 displeasures
                 ?
                 But
                 you
                 will
                 deceive
                 your self
                 in
                 that
                 ;
                 for
                 ingratitude
                 is
                 a
                 vice
                 so
                 detestable
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 turns
                 the
                 sweetest
                 natures
                 into
                 harsh
                 dispositions
                 ,
                 and
                 makes
                 the
                 most
                 courteous
                 and
                 kind
                 ,
                 become
                 surly
                 ,
                 and
                 vindicative
                 .
                 That
                 is
                 not
                 my
                 meaning
                 neither
                 ,
                 replied
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 you
                 shall
                 not
                 see
                 my
                 here
                 after
                 my
                 Fair
                 Mistris
                 is
                 gone
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 am
                 fully
                 resolved
                 to
                 follow
                 her
                 whithersoever
                 she
                 shall
                 go
                 ,
                 and
                 she
                 is
                 pleased
                 to
                 permit
                 me
                 .
                 Nay
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
                 said
                 
                   Philis
                   ,
                   Calidon
                
                 will
                 never
                 permit
                 that
                 voyage
                 ;
                 Calidon
                 ,
                 answered
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 has
                 no
                 more
                 
                 to
                 do
                 with
                 me
                 ,
                 then
                 I
                 will
                 have
                 with
                 him
                 :
                 But
                 Phocion
                 (
                 said
                 Phillis
                 )
                 will
                 order
                 it
                 after
                 another
                 manner
                 .
                 The
                 will
                 of
                 Heaven
                 and
                 of
                 my
                 destiny
                 ,
                 replied
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 is
                 above
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 men
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 ,
                 added
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 has
                 not
                 those
                 friends
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 here
                 any
                 prevalence
                 with
                 you
                 ?
                 I
                 must
                 needs
                 confess
                 ,
                 answered
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 any
                 have
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 they
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 consideration
                 only
                 can
                 make
                 me
                 resent
                 my
                 displeasures
                 :
                 but
                 when
                 I
                 think
                 upon
                 those
                 sorrows
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 received
                 from
                 the
                 detestable
                 River
                 of
                 Lignon
                 ;
                 I
                 shall
                 desire
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 far
                 distant
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 the
                 memory
                 of
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 quite
                 extinguished
                 .
                 If
                 that
                 be
                 your
                 design
                 (
                 said
                 Diana
                 )
                 then
                 you
                 must
                 resolve
                 to
                 carry
                 us
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 for
                 you
                 know
                 our
                 affection
                 will
                 never
                 suffer
                 us
                 to
                 be
                 far
                 from
                 you
                 .
                 Should
                 Heaven
                 consent
                 unto
                 that
                 ,
                 replied
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 but
                 too
                 happy
                 :
                 I
                 hope
                 ,
                 answered
                 Diana
                 ,
                 that
                 Heaven
                 will
                 favour
                 us
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 deliver
                 us
                 from
                 that
                 servitude
                 wherein
                 we
                 live
                 .
                 Paris
                 and
                 Belinde
                 (
                 said
                 Alexis
                 )
                 will
                 pronounce
                 an
                 arrest
                 against
                 you
                 :
                 Yes
                 ,
                 said
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 and
                 Lycidas
                 will
                 no
                 less
                 oppose
                 the
                 voyage
                 ,
                 unless
                 he
                 may
                 have
                 leave
                 to
                 follow
                 
                   Phillis
                   .
                   Paris
                
                 and
                 Belinde
                 ,
                 answered
                 Diana
                 ,
                 will
                 never
                 ordain
                 any
                 thing
                 against
                 my
                 will
                 ,
                 nor
                 against
                 the
                 service
                 of
                 Tautates
                 ;
                 for
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 are
                 Religious
                 and
                 Wise
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 excusable
                 in
                 my
                 dis-obedience
                 to
                 Belinde
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 ought
                 to
                 imitate
                 my
                 Mother
                 in
                 dedicating
                 my self
                 unto
                 the
                 same
                 God
                 unto
                 whom
                 she
                 her self
                 is
                 devoted
                 :
                 And
                 as
                 for
                 Paris
                 ,
                 I
                 hope
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 displease
                 him
                 to
                 exempt
                 my self
                 from
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 displeasures
                 .
                 This
                 consideration
                 therefore
                 ,
                 need
                 not
                 to
                 hinder
                 you
                 from
                 carrying
                 us
                 with
                 you
                 .
                 If
                 this
                 consideration
                 will
                 not
                 hinder
                 ,
                 (
                 said
                 Phillis
                 and
                 smiled
                 )
                 I
                 have
                 one
                 that
                 will
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 a
                 resolution
                 never
                 to
                 put
                 Lycidas
                 unto
                 the
                 trouble
                 of
                 following
                 me
                 so
                 far
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 intend
                 to
                 be
                 distant
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 farther
                 then
                 the
                 limits
                 of
                 our
                 Town
                 will
                 extend
                 .
              
               
                 Alexis
                 and
                 Astrea
                 could
                 not
                 forbear
                 laughing
                 at
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 which
                 caused
                 her
                 to
                 add
                 further
                 ;
                 do
                 not
                 think
                 Sister
                 ,
                 whatsoever
                 I
                 say
                 of
                 Lycidas
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 I
                 love
                 you
                 as
                 wel
                 as
                 any
                 Sister
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 can
                 :
                 but
                 I
                 must
                 needs
                 confess
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 affection
                 which
                 I
                 bear
                 unto
                 the
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 is
                 of
                 another
                 kind
                 then
                 that
                 which
                 I
                 bear
                 unto
                 you
                 :
                 were
                 I
                 as
                 well
                 learned
                 as
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 I
                 should
                 make
                 a
                 better
                 definition
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 can
                 hardly
                 be
                 deprived
                 of
                 his
                 sight
                 for
                 any
                 other
                 :
                 I
                 hope
                 you
                 will
                 not
                 take
                 my
                 freedom
                 in
                 an
                 ill
                 sence
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 excuse
                 it
                 ,
                 because
                 lying
                 is
                 not
                 permitted
                 amongst
                 us
                 .
                 Sister
                 ,
                 answered
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 never
                 be
                 one
                 that
                 will
                 condemn
                 your
                 humour
                 ;
                 but
                 perhaps
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 extreamly
                 sorry
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 far
                 distant
                 from
                 you
                 .
                 Could
                 I
                 divide
                 my self
                 into
                 two
                 parts
                 ,
                 replied
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 should
                 wait
                 upon
                 you
                 which
                 way
                 soever
                 you
                 went
                 :
                 but
                 since
                 that
                 cannot
                 be
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 ,
                 give
                 me
                 leave
                 to
                 make
                 good
                 my
                 promise
                 unto
                 
                   Lycidas
                   .
                   Diana
                
                 then
                 smiled
                 and
                 said
                 ,
                 I
                 perceive
                 there
                 is
                 none
                 but
                 my self
                 who
                 will
                 keep
                 the
                 promise
                 which
                 we
                 made
                 unto
                 Astrea
                 .
                 I
                 shall
                 supply
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 Phillis
                 (
                 said
                 Alexis
                 )
                 and
                 perform
                 the
                 office
                 of
                 amity
                 which
                 that
                 Shepherdess
                 hath
                 sworn
                 unto
                 her
                 .
                 Do
                 not
                 think
                 Madam
                 ,
                 replied
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 will
                 ever
                 fail
                 in
                 my
                 promise
                 to
                 her
                 :
                 but
                 she
                 knows
                 very
                 well
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 we
                 contracted
                 our
                 league
                 of
                 amity
                 unto
                 each
                 other
                 ,
                 one
                 condition
                 was
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 deny
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 the
                 one
                 should
                 ask
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 ;
                 and
                 since
                 I
                 ask
                 her
                 pardon
                 if
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 follow
                 her
                 ,
                 she
                 cannot
                 ,
                 unless
                 she
                 be
                 perjured
                 ,
                 deny
                 it
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 very
                 true
                 ,
                 answered
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 and
                 sighed
                 ,
                 nor
                 will
                 I
                 blame
                 you
                 for
                 what
                 you
                 do
                 ,
                 no
                 more
                 then
                 you
                 upbraid
                 me
                 with
                 my
                 past
                 mis-fortune
                 .
              
               
                 Their
                 discourse
                 had
                 lasted
                 long
                 ,
                 had
                 it
                 not
                 been
                 for
                 Astreas
                 dressing
                 her self
                 :
                 but
                 Alexis
                 being
                 taller
                 then
                 she
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 consequence
                 her
                 Gown
                 too
                 long
                 for
                 her
                 ,
                 Diana
                 and
                 Phillis
                 did
                 take
                 it
                 in
                 ,
                 by
                 tucking
                 it
                 up
                 so
                 handsomly
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 as
                 fit
                 as
                 if
                 measure
                 had
                 been
                 taken
                 of
                 her
                 .
                 The
                 Druide
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 thinking
                 that
                 she
                 had
                 counterfeited
                 sick
                 long
                 enough
                 ,
                 also
                 fearing
                 that
                 if
                 she
                 continued
                 in
                 bed
                 ,
                 she
                 should
                 discover
                 the
                 defects
                 of
                 her
                 brests
                 ;
                 she
                 resolved
                 to
                 get
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 walk
                 in
                 the
                 little
                 grove
                 of
                 Hasles
                 with
                 Astrea
                 ;
                 foreseeing
                 that
                 otherwise
                 if
                 she
                 stayed
                 in
                 her
                 chamber
                 ,
                 they
                 two
                 should
                 never
                 be
                 alone
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 should
                 be
                 deprived
                 of
                 the
                 pleasure
                 which
                 she
                 took
                 in
                 talking
                 with
                 the
                 Shepherdess
                 without
                 interruption
                 .
                 In
                 order
                 therefore
                 unto
                 this
                 design
                 ,
                 Servant
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 unto
                 Astrea
                 )
                 see
                 what
                 an
                 excellent
                 operation
                 your
                 discourse
                 has
                 had
                 upon
                 my
                 sickness
                 :
                 Since
                 you
                 came
                 hither
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 I
                 can
                 wish
                 :
                 if
                 therefore
                 you
                 will
                 let
                 me
                 rise
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 go
                 and
                 walk
                 away
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 morning
                 in
                 the
                 little
                 Wood
                 :
                 If
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 any
                 Instrument
                 of
                 your
                 well
                 being
                 ,
                 answered
                 
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 think
                 my self
                 the
                 happiest
                 Woman
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 have
                 no
                 greater
                 ambition
                 then
                 to
                 do
                 you
                 service
                 .
                 Oh
                 Madam
                 ,
                 said
                 Phillis
                 ;
                 we
                 will
                 all
                 thank
                 Astrea
                 for
                 being
                 so
                 good
                 a
                 Doctor
                 .
                 Indeed
                 ,
                 said
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 I
                 find
                 my self
                 very
                 well
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 give
                 me
                 the
                 Gown
                 which
                 I
                 am
                 to
                 put
                 on
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 dress
                 my self
                 and
                 go
                 with
                 you
                 whither
                 you
                 please
                 .
                 Phillis
                 ran
                 presently
                 to
                 reach
                 Astreas
                 Gown
                 ,
                 and
                 helping
                 her
                 to
                 put
                 it
                 on
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 dressed
                 presently
                 :
                 then
                 coming
                 unto
                 the
                 window
                 ,
                 she
                 dressed
                 up
                 her
                 head
                 ,
                 and
                 tricked
                 up
                 her self
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 disguised
                 Druide
                 appeared
                 to
                 be
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Fairest
                 Shepherdesses
                 of
                 
                   Lignon
                   :
                   Astrea
                
                 seeing
                 her
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 chuse
                 but
                 say
                 unto
                 Phillis
                 ;
                 Well
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 do
                 you
                 think
                 the
                 time
                 I
                 spent
                 in
                 getting
                 such
                 a
                 Fair
                 Mistris
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 well
                 imployed
                 ?
                 Certainly
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 answered
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 and
                 smiled
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 were
                 Astreas
                 Brother
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 custom
                 in
                 this
                 Country
                 ,
                 when
                 one
                 speaks
                 of
                 a
                 Mistris
                 and
                 Servant
                 ,
                 a
                 Shepherd
                 and
                 a
                 Shepherdess
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 understood
                 .
                 Oh
                 Phillis
                 (
                 answered
                 Diana
                 )
                 amongst
                 the
                 Virgin
                 Druids
                 ,
                 the
                 custome
                 is
                 quite
                 contrary
                 ;
                 and
                 you
                 must
                 know
                 ,
                 (
                 added
                 Alexis
                 )
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 Sacrifices
                 of
                 Vesta
                 ,
                 men
                 are
                 not
                 received
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 the
                 Druide
                 was
                 drest
                 ,
                 she
                 took
                 Astrea
                 by
                 the
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 led
                 her
                 out
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Flocks
                 of
                 Diana
                 and
                 Phillis
                 being
                 neer
                 the
                 door
                 ,
                 Alexis
                 would
                 needs
                 drive
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 she
                 was
                 not
                 ashamed
                 of
                 her
                 habit
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 believe
                 she
                 was
                 ignorant
                 in
                 that
                 mistery
                 ,
                 she
                 used
                 her
                 Sheephook
                 and
                 talked
                 to
                 the
                 Flock
                 very
                 aukwardly
                 ,
                 at
                 which
                 Astrea
                 could
                 not
                 chuse
                 but
                 laugh
                 ,
                 and
                 Diana
                 would
                 needs
                 undertake
                 to
                 direct
                 and
                 teach
                 her
                 what
                 to
                 do
                 .
                 After
                 they
                 had
                 a
                 while
                 made
                 themselves
                 merry
                 at
                 this
                 exercise
                 ,
                 they
                 walked
                 to
                 the
                 Wood
                 ,
                 into
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 no
                 sooner
                 entred
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 spied
                 upon
                 their
                 left
                 hand
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 company
                 of
                 Shepherds
                 and
                 Shepherdesses
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 walking
                 there
                 in
                 the
                 shade
                 :
                 this
                 encounter
                 did
                 a
                 little
                 trouble
                 the
                 two
                 disguised
                 parties
                 ,
                 for
                 being
                 not
                 yet
                 grown
                 confident
                 enough
                 of
                 themselves
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 afraid
                 to
                 be
                 seen
                 by
                 any
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 they
                 desired
                 Diana
                 and
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 to
                 walk
                 towards
                 that
                 company
                 ,
                 whilst
                 they
                 ,
                 lest
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 known
                 ,
                 would
                 take
                 another
                 way
                 :
                 the
                 two
                 good
                 friends
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 desires
                 ,
                 went
                 forward
                 and
                 came
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 company
                 ;
                 who
                 seeing
                 them
                 ,
                 did
                 advance
                 themselves
                 to
                 bid
                 them
                 good
                 morrow
                 .
                 Diana
                 having
                 met
                 with
                 Daphnis
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 her
                 special
                 and
                 intimate
                 friend
                 ;
                 she
                 went
                 to
                 embrace
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 ask
                 her
                 how
                 she
                 had
                 passed
                 away
                 the
                 night
                 .
                 All
                 complements
                 and
                 salutations
                 being
                 ended
                 ,
                 Hylas
                 who
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 company
                 ,
                 and
                 Corilas
                 also
                 ,
                 not
                 being
                 able
                 to
                 be
                 together
                 without
                 several
                 disputes
                 ,
                 they
                 continued
                 on
                 the
                 discourse
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 begun
                 before
                 those
                 two
                 Shepherdesses
                 came
                 unto
                 them
                 .
                 Good
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 said
                 Corilas
                 ,
                 tell
                 me
                 one
                 thing
                 ;
                 when
                 thou
                 didst
                 change
                 Alexis
                 for
                 Stella
                 ,
                 at
                 what
                 game
                 didst
                 thou
                 play
                 ?
                 Why
                 ,
                 (
                 answered
                 Hylas
                 )
                 do
                 you
                 ask
                 me
                 that
                 question
                 ?
                 Because
                 I
                 think
                 ,
                 replied
                 Corilas
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 darest
                 hardly
                 say
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 game
                 of
                 the
                 Fairest
                 ,
                 as
                 thou
                 wert
                 wont
                 to
                 say
                 when
                 thou
                 didst
                 leave
                 Phillis
                 for
                 Alexis
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 cannot
                 believe
                 thy
                 eyes
                 so
                 bad
                 ,
                 but
                 thou
                 must
                 needs
                 see
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 whom
                 thou
                 hast
                 left
                 ,
                 is
                 Fairer
                 then
                 she
                 whom
                 thou
                 hast
                 taken
                 :
                 Oh
                 thou
                 ignorant
                 novice
                 ,
                 in
                 beauty
                 (
                 cryed
                 out
                 Hylas
                 )
                 what
                 is
                 it
                 that
                 can
                 be
                 called
                 Fair
                 ,
                 unless
                 it
                 please
                 ?
                 I
                 confess
                 (
                 said
                 Corilas
                 )
                 that
                 beauty
                 does
                 please
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 cannot
                 confess
                 ,
                 all
                 that
                 pleaseth
                 to
                 be
                 Fair
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 that
                 which
                 a
                 depraved
                 taste
                 thinks
                 good
                 ,
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 esteemed
                 so
                 therefore
                 .
                 How
                 now
                 friend
                 ?
                 (
                 replied
                 Hylas
                 )
                 What
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 Sylvanders
                 disciples
                 ?
                 Perhaps
                 thou
                 thinkest
                 as
                 he
                 does
                 ,
                 that
                 beauty
                 is
                 a
                 right
                 proportion
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 true
                 mixture
                 of
                 colours
                 ;
                 Oh
                 how
                 grosly
                 thou
                 art
                 mistaken
                 ,
                 if
                 thou
                 thinkest
                 so
                 ?
                 Beauty
                 is
                 nothing
                 but
                 an
                 opinion
                 of
                 her
                 whom
                 we
                 judge
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 :
                 and
                 to
                 demonstrate
                 it
                 unto
                 thee
                 ;
                 when
                 a
                 woman
                 has
                 a
                 little
                 mouth
                 ,
                 a
                 well
                 proportioned
                 nose
                 ,
                 a
                 cleer
                 skin
                 ,
                 a
                 fresh
                 complexion
                 ,
                 and
                 buxsom
                 plumpness
                 ,
                 dost
                 thou
                 not
                 call
                 this
                 beauty
                 ?
                 I
                 do
                 so
                 ,
                 answered
                 Corilas
                 ;
                 then
                 tell
                 me
                 (
                 replied
                 Hylas
                 )
                 beauty
                 ,
                 and
                 ugliness
                 ,
                 are
                 they
                 the
                 Mother
                 and
                 the
                 Daughter
                 of
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 or
                 are
                 they
                 contraries
                 ?
                 Certainly
                 ,
                 said
                 Corilas
                 ,
                 beauty
                 does
                 never
                 engender
                 ugliness
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 are
                 so
                 contrary
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 one
                 cannot
                 be
                 without
                 destruction
                 unto
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 Then
                 confess
                 ,
                 replied
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 that
                 beauty
                 ,
                 and
                 ugliness
                 are
                 only
                 in
                 opinion
                 :
                 for
                 I
                 will
                 shew
                 thee
                 how
                 that
                 which
                 very
                 oft
                 we
                 esteem
                 Fair
                 ,
                 does
                 seem
                 very
                 ugly
                 unto
                 us
                 ,
                 according
                 as
                 opinion
                 commands
                 .
                 When
                 a
                 dog
                 has
                 a
                 crooked
                 nose
                 ,
                 a
                 wide
                 mouth
                 ,
                 large
                 lips
                 ,
                 and
                 eares
                 hanging
                 down
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 do
                 they
                 not
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 such
                 a
                 one
                 is
                 a
                 very
                 fair
                 and
                 a
                 fine
                 dog
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 all
                 these
                 are
                 quite
                 contrary
                 unto
                 what
                 you
                 call
                 fair
                 .
                 
                 All
                 this
                 were
                 right
                 ,
                 replied
                 Corilas
                 and
                 smiled
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 beauty
                 of
                 a
                 Woman
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 beauty
                 of
                 a
                 Dog
                 were
                 all
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 .
                 Nay
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
                 said
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 this
                 excuse
                 will
                 not
                 pass
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 thou
                 wert
                 but
                 as
                 learned
                 as
                 thy
                 master
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 ask
                 thee
                 questions
                 concerning
                 Ideas
                 of
                 Beauty
                 :
                 But
                 thou
                 my
                 Friend
                 ,
                 who
                 art
                 not
                 so
                 high
                 a
                 Flyer
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 deal
                 with
                 thee
                 by
                 demonstrations
                 more
                 easie
                 and
                 sensible
                 :
                 Thou
                 thinkest
                 that
                 thou
                 hast
                 given
                 me
                 a
                 sufficient
                 answer
                 ,
                 in
                 saying
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 beauty
                 of
                 a
                 Woman
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 beauty
                 of
                 a
                 Dog
                 are
                 not
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 But
                 what
                 wilt
                 thou
                 alledge
                 when
                 I
                 shew
                 thee
                 that
                 the
                 beauty
                 of
                 Women
                 has
                 a
                 contrary
                 estimation
                 :
                 The
                 Gauls
                 esteem
                 white
                 to
                 be
                 Beauty
                 ,
                 the
                 Moors
                 esteem
                 Black
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 The
                 Transalpines
                 loves
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 high
                 coloured
                 ,
                 almost
                 red
                 ,
                 they
                 esteem
                 great
                 and
                 fat
                 women
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 prime
                 Beauties
                 ,
                 the
                 Gauls
                 are
                 for
                 the
                 slender
                 and
                 lean
                 :
                 The
                 Greeks
                 admire
                 the
                 Black
                 eye
                 ,
                 the
                 Gauls
                 the
                 Grey
                 .
                 All
                 Europe
                 esteem
                 a
                 little
                 mouth
                 ,
                 red
                 lips
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 even
                 proportioned
                 nose
                 :
                 The
                 Affricans
                 quite
                 contrary
                 ,
                 a
                 wide
                 mouth
                 ,
                 flapping
                 lips
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 large
                 saddle
                 nose
                 :
                 Now
                 my
                 good
                 friend
                 ,
                 prithee
                 tell
                 me
                 ,
                 wherein
                 does
                 Beauty
                 consist
                 ?
                 If
                 thou
                 dost
                 deny
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 opinion
                 of
                 him
                 that
                 looks
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 tell
                 me
                 no
                 more
                 that
                 Alexis
                 is
                 fairer
                 then
                 Stella
                 ,
                 since
                 thou
                 judgest
                 by
                 the
                 Genius
                 and
                 Rules
                 of
                 thy
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 by
                 mine
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 Camargue
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 will
                 tell
                 thee
                 ,
                 that
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Rules
                 of
                 that
                 place
                 where
                 I
                 was
                 born
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 none
                 so
                 fair
                 as
                 she
                 who
                 pleaseth
                 .
              
               
                 Every
                 one
                 did
                 laugh
                 so
                 much
                 at
                 the
                 discourse
                 of
                 the
                 Inconstant
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 that
                 Corilas
                 could
                 not
                 answer
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 just
                 as
                 he
                 began
                 ,
                 they
                 heard
                 a
                 Shepherd
                 begin
                 to
                 sing
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 his
                 voice
                 was
                 known
                 to
                 be
                 Sylvander
                 .
                 All
                 the
                 company
                 did
                 presently
                 turn
                 their
                 eyes
                 upon
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 did
                 advertize
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 now
                 he
                 was
                 like
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 more
                 powerful
                 enemy
                 .
                 Stella
                 who
                 took
                 notice
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 Servant
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 )
                 all
                 the
                 company
                 looks
                 upon
                 you
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 whether
                 you
                 begin
                 to
                 look
                 pale
                 at
                 the
                 encounter
                 of
                 this
                 fierce
                 Champion
                 :
                 I
                 amongst
                 the
                 rest
                 do
                 expect
                 to
                 see
                 what
                 defence
                 you
                 will
                 make
                 of
                 my
                 Beauty
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 very
                 glad
                 for
                 your
                 own
                 honours
                 sake
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 can
                 with
                 honour
                 bring
                 about
                 the
                 enterprize
                 :
                 Not
                 that
                 I
                 care
                 for
                 my
                 own
                 Interest
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 do
                 know
                 very
                 well
                 that
                 if
                 Beauty
                 do
                 consist
                 in
                 opinion
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 Shepherdess
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 who
                 has
                 more
                 of
                 it
                 then
                 I
                 have
                 .
                 Mistris
                 ,
                 answered
                 he
                 ,
                 let
                 this
                 Giant
                 come
                 when
                 he
                 will
                 ,
                 I
                 value
                 him
                 not
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 first
                 time
                 we
                 have
                 grapled
                 together
                 .
                 Then
                 said
                 Corilas
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 confident
                 the
                 victories
                 were
                 never
                 doubtful
                 .
                 No
                 more
                 then
                 those
                 I
                 obtained
                 over
                 you
                 ,
                 answered
                 Hylas
                 .
                 I
                 should
                 confes●
                 ,
                 answered
                 Corilas
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 could
                 perswade
                 me
                 that
                 Stella
                 is
                 fairer
                 then
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 gotten
                 a
                 most
                 signal
                 victory
                 of
                 me
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 very
                 hard
                 ,
                 replied
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 to
                 perswade
                 a
                 man
                 that
                 is
                 wilful
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 am
                 contented
                 that
                 all
                 who
                 hear
                 us
                 ,
                 do
                 judge
                 me
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 right
                 .
                 If
                 they
                 do
                 ,
                 replied
                 Corilas
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 said
                 that
                 Right
                 is
                 without
                 Reason
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 Sylvander
                 came
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 countenance
                 of
                 contentment
                 more
                 then
                 he
                 had
                 cause
                 for
                 :
                 For
                 Diana
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 dissemble
                 her
                 anger
                 ,
                 and
                 left
                 her
                 countenance
                 should
                 discover
                 it
                 more
                 then
                 she
                 was
                 willing
                 ,
                 she
                 went
                 unto
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 and
                 whispered
                 in
                 her
                 ear
                 ;
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 Sister
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 )
                 do
                 not
                 follow
                 me
                 :
                 for
                 I
                 am
                 constrained
                 to
                 go
                 unto
                 Astrea
                 upon
                 a
                 business
                 which
                 I
                 forgot
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 by
                 any
                 means
                 draw
                 you
                 from
                 this
                 good
                 company
                 .
                 I
                 will
                 do
                 whatsoever
                 you
                 command
                 me
                 ,
                 answered
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 very
                 glad
                 to
                 go
                 with
                 you
                 .
                 Do
                 what
                 you
                 please
                 ,
                 said
                 Diana
                 ,
                 but
                 if
                 you
                 do
                 come
                 ,
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 a
                 little
                 after
                 me
                 :
                 Upon
                 this
                 she
                 went
                 away
                 four
                 or
                 five
                 paces
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 she
                 had
                 remembred
                 somthing
                 which
                 she
                 had
                 once
                 forgotten
                 ,
                 she
                 turned
                 hastily
                 back
                 to
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 unto
                 her
                 in
                 a
                 low
                 voice
                 ;
                 Be
                 sure
                 Sister
                 you
                 remember
                 the
                 Bracelet
                 of
                 my
                 Hair
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 desire
                 you
                 by
                 all
                 means
                 to
                 get
                 it
                 from
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 afterwards
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 extreamly
                 desirous
                 to
                 hear
                 what
                 discourse
                 you
                 have
                 had
                 with
                 this
                 Lover
                 of
                 Madonthe
                 .
                 Sister
                 ,
                 answered
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 you
                 believe
                 upon
                 too
                 light
                 grounds
                 ,
                 but
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 speak
                 unto
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 you
                 an
                 accompt
                 of
                 his
                 answer
                 .
                 His
                 answer
                 !
                 said
                 Diana
                 ,
                 No
                 Sister
                 ,
                 I
                 desire
                 it
                 not
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 thing
                 else
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 unfortunate
                 Bracelet
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 of
                 mine
                 ;
                 But
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 take
                 so
                 much
                 pains
                 as
                 to
                 observe
                 his
                 countenance
                 and
                 gesture
                 when
                 you
                 ask
                 it
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 do
                 me
                 a
                 pleasure
                 if
                 you
                 relate
                 it
                 unto
                 me
                 .
                 I
                 know
                 your
                 mind
                 ,
                 answered
                 Phillis
                 and
                 smiled
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 trouble
                 your self
                 no
                 further
                 ,
                 but
                 commit
                 the
                 care
                 of
                 it
                 to
                 me
                 .
                 Upon
                 this
                 Diana
                 went
                 away
                 as
                 fast
                 as
                 she
                 could
                 go
                 ,
                 and
                 durst
                 hardly
                 look
                 back
                 ,
                 lest
                 she
                 should
                 give
                 some
                 suspition
                 of
                 the
                 passion
                 
                 which
                 she
                 desired
                 to
                 conceal
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 Alexis
                 and
                 Astrea
                 who
                 were
                 separated
                 from
                 the
                 company
                 ,
                 purposely
                 to
                 enjoy
                 themselves
                 in
                 freedom
                 of
                 discourse
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 no
                 sooner
                 alone
                 ,
                 but
                 Astrea
                 with
                 contentment
                 ,
                 began
                 thus
                 :
                 I
                 cannot
                 tell
                 Mistris
                 what
                 will
                 be
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 my
                 Enterprize
                 ,
                 nor
                 how
                 the
                 Destinies
                 will
                 dispose
                 of
                 me
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 beginning
                 is
                 so
                 infinitely
                 pleasing
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 can
                 be
                 added
                 unto
                 my
                 desires
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 am
                 able
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 hopes
                 never
                 durst
                 promise
                 unto
                 themselves
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 kindness
                 of
                 my
                 sweet
                 Mistris
                 hath
                 granted
                 unto
                 me
                 .
                 Servant
                 ,
                 said
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 such
                 is
                 your
                 merit
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 well
                 assure
                 your self
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 favours
                 you
                 can
                 desire
                 from
                 me
                 :
                 But
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 oblige
                 me
                 ,
                 consider
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 how
                 favourable
                 the
                 Heavens
                 are
                 to
                 me
                 in
                 meeting
                 with
                 you
                 :
                 For
                 having
                 such
                 a
                 bitter
                 remembrance
                 of
                 the
                 change
                 in
                 that
                 woman
                 whom
                 I
                 loved
                 so
                 well
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 do
                 love
                 her
                 ,
                 that
                 bitter
                 memory
                 of
                 her
                 is
                 driven
                 from
                 my
                 heart
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 sweetness
                 which
                 I
                 find
                 in
                 your
                 amity
                 ,
                 making
                 it
                 appear
                 that
                 the
                 best
                 remedy
                 against
                 a
                 misery
                 ,
                 is
                 alwaies
                 the
                 contrary
                 .
                 Give
                 me
                 leave
                 ,
                 sweet
                 Mistris
                 ,
                 replied
                 Astrea
                 with
                 a
                 little
                 smile
                 ,
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 these
                 extream
                 favours
                 which
                 you
                 do
                 me
                 ,
                 you
                 do
                 make
                 me
                 jealous
                 .
                 Is
                 it
                 ,
                 replied
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 say
                 that
                 I
                 do
                 love
                 this
                 Maid
                 still
                 ,
                 of
                 whose
                 change
                 I
                 complain
                 so
                 much
                 ?
                 Have
                 I
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 reason
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 said
                 Astrea
                 ?
                 Servant
                 said
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 You
                 have
                 no
                 reason
                 for
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 love
                 you
                 as
                 my
                 Servant
                 ,
                 and
                 her
                 as
                 my
                 Mistris
                 .
                 This
                 answered
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 does
                 not
                 remove
                 my
                 jealousie
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 much
                 more
                 augment
                 it
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 love
                 which
                 one
                 bears
                 unto
                 a
                 Mistris
                 ,
                 does
                 much
                 surpass
                 the
                 good
                 will
                 which
                 one
                 bears
                 unto
                 a
                 Servant
                 .
                 Well
                 Servant
                 ,
                 said
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 to
                 let
                 you
                 see
                 that
                 I
                 will
                 conform
                 my self
                 unto
                 any
                 thing
                 you
                 would
                 have
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 take
                 this
                 course
                 :
                 To
                 cease
                 loving
                 this
                 woman
                 of
                 whom
                 we
                 speak
                 ,
                 is
                 impossible
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 because
                 it
                 shall
                 never
                 be
                 said
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 unconstant
                 ,
                 as
                 because
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 an
                 unpardonable
                 error
                 to
                 see
                 so
                 much
                 merits
                 and
                 not
                 love
                 them
                 :
                 But
                 to
                 cut
                 the
                 thred
                 as
                 even
                 as
                 I
                 can
                 betwixt
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 love
                 this
                 changeling
                 still
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 will
                 love
                 her
                 only
                 for
                 your
                 sake
                 .
                 Perhaps
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 satisfied
                 with
                 this
                 promise
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 did
                 understand
                 it
                 ,
                 replied
                 Astrea
                 .
                 My
                 meaning
                 is
                 ,
                 replied
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 That
                 I
                 will
                 love
                 her
                 only
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 am
                 certain
                 that
                 when
                 you
                 do
                 know
                 her
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 love
                 her
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 I
                 do
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 it
                 do
                 not
                 prove
                 so
                 ,
                 then
                 I
                 protest
                 that
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 love
                 her
                 :
                 But
                 Servant
                 ,
                 I
                 remember
                 you
                 once
                 told
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 did
                 love
                 a
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 let
                 me
                 know
                 who
                 that
                 happy
                 man
                 is
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 our
                 amity
                 continue
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 make
                 no
                 question
                 but
                 it
                 will
                 ,
                 then
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 reasonable
                 we
                 should
                 live
                 together
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 are
                 resolved
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 any
                 thing
                 be
                 concealed
                 from
                 each
                 other
                 .
                 Though
                 Alexis
                 had
                 a
                 great
                 desire
                 to
                 know
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 his
                 Banishment
                 ,
                 yet
                 this
                 question
                 came
                 out
                 before
                 she
                 was
                 well
                 aware
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 her
                 fears
                 of
                 a
                 sharp
                 answer
                 would
                 doubtless
                 have
                 stopped
                 her
                 mouth
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 word
                 being
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 past
                 recal
                 ,
                 she
                 expected
                 Astreas
                 answer
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 sentence
                 of
                 either
                 life
                 or
                 death
                 .
                 The
                 Shepherdess
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 the
                 new
                 Druide
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 a
                 little
                 troubled
                 at
                 this
                 question
                 ,
                 and
                 knew
                 not
                 well
                 what
                 answer
                 to
                 return
                 ;
                 but
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 after
                 she
                 had
                 stood
                 a
                 while
                 mute
                 ,
                 she
                 returned
                 this
                 answer
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 deep
                 sigh
                 :
                 Ah
                 Mistris
                 !
                 you
                 command
                 me
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 a
                 thing
                 which
                 hath
                 cost
                 me
                 many
                 a
                 bitter
                 tear
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 very
                 memory
                 of
                 it
                 cannot
                 come
                 into
                 my
                 mind
                 without
                 much
                 sad
                 resentment
                 :
                 But
                 since
                 I
                 am
                 forced
                 unto
                 it
                 by
                 your
                 command
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 shut
                 up
                 my
                 sorrows
                 within
                 my
                 soul
                 ,
                 and
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 have
                 made
                 a
                 vow
                 never
                 to
                 disobey
                 you
                 .
                 Know
                 therefore
                 Mistris
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 this
                 Shepherd
                 whom
                 I
                 loved
                 is
                 Celadon
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 enmity
                 that
                 was
                 betwixt
                 our
                 Families
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 give
                 any
                 stop
                 unto
                 the
                 affection
                 that
                 was
                 between
                 us
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 we
                 were
                 in
                 our
                 highest
                 hopes
                 of
                 a
                 happy
                 conclusion
                 ,
                 Death
                 did
                 ravish
                 him
                 away
                 from
                 amongst
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 me
                 a
                 widdow
                 before
                 I
                 was
                 married
                 .
                 This
                 ,
                 Mistris
                 ,
                 is
                 it
                 that
                 hath
                 cost
                 me
                 a
                 Sea
                 of
                 Tears
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 pardon
                 me
                 that
                 I
                 make
                 no
                 longer
                 a
                 relation
                 of
                 it
                 unto
                 you
                 :
                 for
                 besides
                 that
                 I
                 think
                 it
                 both
                 out
                 of
                 season
                 ,
                 and
                 impertinent
                 ;
                 also
                 I
                 desire
                 you
                 to
                 have
                 so
                 much
                 pity
                 upon
                 your
                 Servant
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 to
                 open
                 a
                 wound
                 ,
                 which
                 perhaps
                 will
                 never
                 be
                 cured
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 most
                 sensible
                 that
                 ever
                 any
                 received
                 .
                 Alexis
                 might
                 well
                 have
                 been
                 contented
                 with
                 this
                 answer
                 ,
                 but
                 his
                 extream
                 desire
                 to
                 know
                 the
                 full
                 cause
                 of
                 his
                 misery
                 ,
                 urged
                 him
                 to
                 go
                 further
                 ,
                 and
                 say
                 ;
                 I
                 am
                 very
                 sorry
                 Servant
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 any
                 cause
                 of
                 your
                 sad
                 resentments
                 ;
                 but
                 you
                 may
                 think
                 that
                 this
                 my
                 curiosity
                 is
                 no
                 small
                 testimony
                 of
                 my
                 affection
                 to
                 you
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 if
                 this
                 consideration
                 have
                 any
                 influence
                 upon
                 your
                 soul
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 tell
                 me
                 why
                 and
                 how
                 this
                 Shepherd
                 died
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 at
                 the
                 very
                 top
                 
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 hopes
                 ?
                 Ah
                 Mistris
                 ,
                 said
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 you
                 touch
                 the
                 wound
                 where
                 it
                 is
                 most
                 sore
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 let
                 the
                 pain
                 be
                 what
                 it
                 will
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 disobey
                 you
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 Astrea
                 was
                 ready
                 to
                 satisfie
                 the
                 Druide
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 at
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 long
                 Walk
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 turned
                 back
                 ,
                 they
                 spied
                 the
                 Shepherdess
                 Diana
                 at
                 the
                 other
                 end
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 coming
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 purposely
                 to
                 avoid
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 
                   Sylvander
                   .
                   Astrea
                
                 was
                 very
                 glad
                 of
                 this
                 encounter
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 serve
                 her
                 for
                 an
                 excuse
                 in
                 not
                 satisfying
                 the
                 curiosity
                 of
                 Alexis
                 ;
                 who
                 desiring
                 to
                 have
                 no
                 witnesses
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 which
                 entreated
                 her
                 to
                 defer
                 this
                 discourse
                 until
                 another
                 time
                 .
              
               
                 Presently
                 after
                 ,
                 Diana
                 came
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 countenance
                 that
                 spoke
                 the
                 displeasure
                 she
                 had
                 received
                 by
                 meeting
                 with
                 Sylvander
                 :
                 And
                 because
                 this
                 alteration
                 was
                 very
                 apparent
                 ,
                 Astrea
                 and
                 Alexis
                 perceived
                 it
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 ever
                 they
                 saw
                 her
                 .
                 This
                 moved
                 Alexis
                 to
                 ask
                 her
                 whether
                 she
                 was
                 not
                 well
                 :
                 to
                 whom
                 she
                 answered
                 yes
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 much
                 delighted
                 at
                 the
                 discourse
                 of
                 Hylas
                 against
                 Beauty
                 :
                 But
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 he
                 found
                 a
                 more
                 easie
                 Antagonist
                 of
                 Corilas
                 then
                 he
                 will
                 of
                 
                   Sylvander
                   .
                   Sylvander
                
                 !
                 said
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 is
                 he
                 in
                 the
                 Country
                 ?
                 Yes
                 ,
                 answered
                 Diana
                 faintly
                 ,
                 he
                 came
                 just
                 as
                 I
                 came
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 saw
                 all
                 the
                 company
                 preparing
                 themselves
                 to
                 hear
                 him
                 .
                 Then
                 Astrea
                 smiled
                 ,
                 and
                 turned
                 towards
                 Alexis
                 ;
                 Mistris
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 you
                 need
                 not
                 ask
                 Diana
                 whether
                 she
                 be
                 ill
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 know
                 from
                 whence
                 proceeds
                 that
                 alteration
                 which
                 we
                 observed
                 in
                 her
                 face
                 .
                 The
                 reason
                 of
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 said
                 Diana
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 made
                 such
                 haste
                 in
                 coming
                 to
                 you
                 ;
                 and
                 indeed
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 found
                 my self
                 of
                 late
                 so
                 well
                 as
                 I
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 .
                 This
                 excuse
                 ,
                 replied
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 cannot
                 hide
                 it
                 from
                 us
                 ,
                 nor
                 will
                 our
                 amity
                 permit
                 you
                 should
                 be
                 thus
                 close
                 unto
                 us
                 .
                 Do
                 you
                 not
                 consider
                 (
                 said
                 Diana
                 )
                 in
                 whose
                 presence
                 you
                 are
                 ?
                 Very
                 well
                 ,
                 replied
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 both
                 what
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 whose
                 presence
                 ;
                 But
                 my
                 Mistris
                 is
                 pleased
                 to
                 allow
                 us
                 so
                 much
                 liberty
                 and
                 freedom
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 use
                 any
                 such
                 distimulations
                 and
                 disguisements
                 ,
                 which
                 it
                 seems
                 you
                 would
                 hide
                 your self
                 withal
                 ,
                 both
                 from
                 her
                 and
                 me
                 .
                 Servant
                 ,
                 said
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 and
                 smiled
                 ,
                 unless
                 you
                 will
                 have
                 me
                 accuse
                 you
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 fault
                 for
                 which
                 you
                 blame
                 Diana
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 tell
                 me
                 openly
                 what
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 she
                 dissembles
                 .
                 Mistris
                 ,
                 answered
                 Astrea
                 presently
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 conceal
                 any
                 thing
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 a
                 desire
                 to
                 know
                 :
                 but
                 lest
                 this
                 Shepherdess
                 should
                 have
                 any
                 reason
                 to
                 complain
                 against
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 command
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 tell
                 you
                 .
                 Then
                 I
                 command
                 you
                 ,
                 said
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 power
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 given
                 me
                 over
                 you
                 .
                 Astrea
                 offering
                 to
                 speak
                 ,
                 Diana
                 put
                 her
                 hand
                 before
                 her
                 mouth
                 ,
                 and
                 hindered
                 her
                 :
                 But
                 Astrea
                 putting
                 her
                 hand
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 pulling
                 Alexis
                 betwixt
                 them
                 ,
                 Diana
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 cost
                 me
                 my
                 life
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 obey
                 my
                 Mistris
                 in
                 all
                 her
                 commands
                 .
                 Madam
                 ,
                 said
                 Diana
                 ,
                 Do
                 not
                 either
                 hear
                 or
                 believe
                 her
                 ,
                 for
                 she
                 cannot
                 tell
                 you
                 any
                 thing
                 either
                 of
                 truth
                 ,
                 or
                 worth
                 your
                 hearing
                 :
                 But
                 if
                 you
                 please
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 spend
                 your
                 time
                 much
                 better
                 in
                 hearing
                 the
                 disputes
                 between
                 Hylas
                 and
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 which
                 cannot
                 chuse
                 but
                 be
                 very
                 pleasant
                 ,
                 since
                 your self
                 is
                 concerned
                 in
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Dispute
                 is
                 betwixt
                 your
                 Beauty
                 and
                 Stellas
                 .
                 We
                 will
                 do
                 so
                 said
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 since
                 you
                 will
                 have
                 us
                 ,
                 though
                 neither
                 Astrea
                 nor
                 I
                 have
                 any
                 great
                 confidence
                 in
                 our
                 new
                 Habits
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 we
                 go
                 ,
                 Astrea
                 shall
                 tell
                 us
                 what
                 it
                 is
                 which
                 you
                 are
                 so
                 shye
                 in
                 imparting
                 to
                 us
                 .
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 her
                 tell
                 you
                 Fancies
                 and
                 Imaginations
                 for
                 truths
                 ,
                 replied
                 Diana
                 ,
                 especially
                 such
                 imaginations
                 as
                 cannot
                 be
                 told
                 without
                 much
                 offence
                 .
                 Then
                 Alexis
                 taking
                 in
                 each
                 hand
                 one
                 ,
                 they
                 walked
                 that
                 way
                 from
                 whence
                 Diana
                 came
                 :
                 And
                 Astrea
                 began
                 thus
                 :
                 Sister
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 be
                 soon
                 offended
                 if
                 what
                 I
                 shall
                 say
                 will
                 do
                 it
                 :
                 For
                 when
                 I
                 assure
                 my
                 Mistris
                 that
                 the
                 alteration
                 which
                 she
                 observes
                 in
                 your
                 face
                 proceeds
                 only
                 from
                 your
                 meeting
                 with
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 do
                 I
                 tell
                 any
                 thing
                 but
                 what
                 is
                 truth
                 ?
                 Why
                 should
                 she
                 change
                 her
                 countenance
                 (
                 said
                 Alexis
                 )
                 at
                 the
                 seeing
                 of
                 one
                 whom
                 she
                 so
                 much
                 loves
                 and
                 honours
                 ?
                 Mistris
                 ,
                 said
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 do
                 but
                 look
                 upon
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 shall
                 see
                 her
                 face
                 answer
                 for
                 me
                 .
                 Diana
                 then
                 held
                 her
                 hands
                 before
                 her
                 eyes
                 ,
                 and
                 turning
                 her
                 head
                 the
                 other
                 way
                 ,
                 she
                 held
                 it
                 so
                 a
                 long
                 while
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 seen
                 :
                 But
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 considering
                 that
                 her
                 companion
                 would
                 certainly
                 tell
                 what
                 she
                 desired
                 to
                 conceal
                 ,
                 she
                 thought
                 it
                 better
                 to
                 tell
                 it
                 her self
                 ,
                 then
                 suffer
                 another
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 .
                 Madam
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 and
                 smiled
                 ,
                 What
                 Astrea
                 tells
                 you
                 is
                 a
                 meer
                 Imagination
                 :
                 but
                 since
                 you
                 have
                 such
                 a
                 desire
                 to
                 know
                 ,
                 I
                 had
                 rather
                 tell
                 it
                 my self
                 ,
                 then
                 suffer
                 her
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 I
                 have
                 told
                 you
                 ,
                 then
                 judge
                 what
                 probabilities
                 there
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 matter
                 .
                 You
                 know
                 Madam
                 ,
                 that
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Wager
                 that
                 was
                 betwixt
                 Phillis
                 and
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 this
                 Shepherd
                 seemed
                 
                 long
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 really
                 loved
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 since
                 we
                 have
                 discovered
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 extreamly
                 in
                 love
                 with
                 Madonthe
                 .
                 Who
                 is
                 that
                 Madonthe
                 ?
                 asked
                 Alexis
                 .
                 A
                 stranger
                 ,
                 answered
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 here
                 a
                 while
                 amongst
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 whom
                 Diana
                 has
                 an
                 opinion
                 that
                 Sylvander
                 is
                 in
                 love
                 withal
                 .
                 An
                 opinion
                 ,
                 replied
                 Diana
                 ,
                 Why
                 Sister
                 do
                 you
                 not
                 positively
                 say
                 ,
                 she
                 is
                 one
                 whom
                 Sylvander
                 loves
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 he
                 can
                 love
                 ,
                 for
                 you
                 know
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 true
                 ?
                 Did
                 I
                 know
                 it
                 ,
                 answered
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 say
                 as
                 you
                 do
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 swear
                 that
                 I
                 think
                 all
                 he
                 does
                 is
                 only
                 out
                 of
                 civility
                 .
                 Civility
                 !
                 cryed
                 out
                 Diana
                 ,
                 Do
                 you
                 call
                 it
                 Civility
                 to
                 cry
                 ,
                 to
                 pray
                 ,
                 to
                 beg
                 ,
                 to
                 importune
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 kneel
                 at
                 the
                 feet
                 of
                 Madonthe
                 ,
                 to
                 get
                 leave
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 follow
                 her
                 ?
                 If
                 this
                 be
                 civility
                 ,
                 then
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 know
                 what
                 is
                 Love.
                 Sister
                 ,
                 said
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 you
                 believe
                 all
                 that
                 Laonice
                 tells
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 you
                 suspend
                 your
                 Belief
                 ,
                 until
                 the
                 Shepherd
                 return
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 have
                 the
                 truth
                 from
                 his
                 own
                 mouth
                 .
                 Fie
                 ,
                 fie
                 Friend
                 ,
                 replied
                 Diana
                 ,
                 I
                 wonder
                 you
                 should
                 speak
                 thus
                 :
                 Would
                 you
                 have
                 me
                 look
                 for
                 any
                 truth
                 from
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 a
                 Man
                 ?
                 a
                 man
                 in
                 Love
                 ?
                 Or
                 (
                 to
                 speak
                 all
                 in
                 one
                 word
                 )
                 from
                 a
                 Sylvander
                 ?
                 from
                 him
                 that
                 thinks
                 he
                 can
                 by
                 the
                 volubility
                 of
                 wit
                 and
                 tongue
                 blind
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 our
                 mind
                 ,
                 as
                 Juglers
                 do
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 our
                 Body
                 ?
                 No
                 ,
                 no
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 credit
                 to
                 be
                 given
                 unto
                 any
                 thing
                 he
                 says
                 .
                 Why
                 should
                 you
                 think
                 ,
                 said
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 that
                 Sylvander
                 loves
                 any
                 but
                 your self
                 ?
                 I
                 never
                 thought
                 he
                 loved
                 me
                 ,
                 answered
                 Diana
                 ,
                 nor
                 ever
                 had
                 any
                 intention
                 to
                 suffer
                 him
                 .
                 Surely
                 ,
                 said
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 you
                 had
                 an
                 opinion
                 once
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 love
                 you
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 ,
                 why
                 should
                 he
                 take
                 so
                 much
                 pains
                 about
                 you
                 as
                 he
                 did
                 ?
                 To
                 pass
                 away
                 his
                 time
                 ,
                 answered
                 Diana
                 ,
                 or
                 because
                 he
                 had
                 nothing
                 else
                 to
                 do
                 .
                 Do
                 you
                 think
                 ,
                 said
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 fine
                 a
                 Wit
                 as
                 Sylvanders
                 can
                 find
                 it self
                 nothing
                 to
                 do
                 but
                 to
                 trifle
                 away
                 his
                 time
                 about
                 one
                 whom
                 he
                 loves
                 not
                 ?
                 You
                 may
                 remember
                 Sister
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 please
                 ,
                 how
                 that
                 Shepherd
                 lived
                 before
                 he
                 cast
                 any
                 amorous
                 eye
                 upon
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 compare
                 that
                 time
                 with
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 love
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 consider
                 what
                 a
                 difference
                 there
                 was
                 ;
                 which
                 of
                 your
                 commands
                 ,
                 nay
                 the
                 least
                 shaddow
                 of
                 your
                 will
                 did
                 he
                 not
                 observe
                 as
                 a
                 Law
                 inviolable
                 ?
                 To
                 be
                 brief
                 Sister
                 ,
                 Tell
                 me
                 what
                 greater
                 reverence
                 he
                 could
                 render
                 unto
                 any
                 Grandee
                 upon
                 earth
                 ,
                 nay
                 unto
                 the
                 Gods
                 themselves
                 ,
                 then
                 he
                 hath
                 alwaies
                 done
                 unto
                 you
                 ?
                 And
                 whether
                 there
                 be
                 not
                 certain
                 symptomes
                 ,
                 signs
                 ,
                 and
                 consequents
                 of
                 a
                 real
                 love
                 ,
                 let
                 any
                 hearer
                 judge
                 ?
                 Sister
                 ,
                 answered
                 Diana
                 ,
                 since
                 you
                 speak
                 so
                 highly
                 in
                 behalf
                 of
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 I
                 believe
                 you
                 think
                 as
                 you
                 say
                 ;
                 But
                 I
                 who
                 never
                 saw
                 ,
                 nor
                 will
                 see
                 any
                 such
                 matters
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 believe
                 the
                 reports
                 of
                 Laonice
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 those
                 signs
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 observed
                 in
                 him
                 be
                 any
                 testimonies
                 of
                 Love
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 of
                 his
                 love
                 to
                 Madonthe
                 .
                 No
                 replied
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 have
                 heard
                 him
                 in
                 my
                 presence
                 say
                 a
                 hundred
                 and
                 an
                 hundred
                 times
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 only
                 whom
                 he
                 loves
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 common
                 quality
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 answered
                 Diana
                 ,
                 thus
                 to
                 delude
                 those
                 silly
                 women
                 who
                 hear
                 them
                 :
                 and
                 do
                 you
                 not
                 think
                 he
                 has
                 said
                 as
                 much
                 in
                 private
                 unto
                 his
                 dear
                 Madonthe
                 ?
                 But
                 if
                 I
                 be
                 not
                 much
                 deceived
                 ,
                 he
                 never
                 said
                 as
                 much
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 nor
                 ever
                 shall
                 .
                 I
                 perceive
                 ,
                 said
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 apt
                 to
                 believe
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 said
                 against
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 as
                 confidently
                 as
                 if
                 you
                 had
                 seen
                 it
                 your self
                 .
                 I
                 believe
                 it
                 Madam
                 ,
                 answered
                 Diana
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 true
                 :
                 But
                 I
                 am
                 contented
                 to
                 forgive
                 him
                 with
                 all
                 my
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 believe
                 all
                 that
                 Laonice
                 has
                 told
                 me
                 .
                 Me
                 thinks
                 said
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 over-apt
                 ,
                 and
                 too
                 partial
                 to
                 believe
                 the
                 reports
                 of
                 that
                 woman
                 :
                 you
                 ought
                 to
                 suspend
                 your
                 belief
                 and
                 judgement
                 ,
                 till
                 you
                 hear
                 him
                 answer
                 for
                 himself
                 .
                 Ah
                 Madam
                 ,
                 said
                 Diana
                 ,
                 I
                 assure
                 you
                 that
                 I
                 care
                 so
                 little
                 either
                 for
                 his
                 love
                 or
                 hate
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 one
                 word
                 more
                 spent
                 about
                 the
                 matter
                 :
                 For
                 do
                 you
                 think
                 to
                 draw
                 truth
                 from
                 a
                 false
                 and
                 dissembling
                 tongue
                 ?
                 For
                 my
                 part
                 ,
                 said
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 believe
                 him
                 in
                 any
                 fault
                 :
                 But
                 if
                 he
                 be
                 in
                 fault
                 ,
                 his
                 fault
                 is
                 his
                 love
                 unto
                 Madonthe
                 ;
                 now
                 when
                 she
                 is
                 gone
                 ,
                 his
                 fault
                 will
                 appear
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 he
                 be
                 in
                 no
                 fault
                 ,
                 then
                 he
                 will
                 continue
                 his
                 addresses
                 still
                 unto
                 you
                 .
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 think
                 (
                 said
                 Diana
                 )
                 that
                 he
                 will
                 continue
                 them
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 he
                 do
                 continue
                 them
                 ,
                 said
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 what
                 will
                 you
                 say
                 then
                 ?
                 I
                 will
                 say
                 ,
                 answered
                 Diana
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 will
                 be
                 ashamed
                 to
                 shew
                 his
                 Inconstancy
                 .
                 If
                 he
                 was
                 ashamed
                 of
                 that
                 ,
                 replied
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 so
                 freely
                 discovered
                 it
                 before
                 all
                 those
                 who
                 saw
                 him
                 take
                 his
                 leave
                 of
                 Madonthe
                 .
                 Perhaps
                 ,
                 answered
                 Diana
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 absolute
                 a
                 master
                 of
                 himself
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 was
                 surprized
                 with
                 this
                 sudden
                 and
                 unexpected
                 departure
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 though
                 he
                 be
                 his
                 Arts
                 master
                 in
                 matter
                 of
                 lying
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 chuse
                 but
                 upon
                 such
                 a
                 surprize
                 discover
                 the
                 truth
                 .
                 But
                 Sister
                 ,
                 why
                 should
                 we
                 spend
                 so
                 much
                 time
                 about
                 a
                 thing
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 worth
                 it
                 ?
                 Let
                 
                 us
                 leave
                 Sylvander
                 to
                 his
                 beloved
                 Madonthe
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 no
                 more
                 memory
                 of
                 him
                 then
                 he
                 has
                 of
                 us
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 believe
                 his
                 soul
                 is
                 capable
                 of
                 no
                 thought
                 but
                 his
                 sorrows
                 at
                 this
                 sad
                 separation
                 .
              
               
                 Whilst
                 these
                 Shepherdesses
                 were
                 thus
                 discoursing
                 ,
                 presently
                 after
                 Dianas
                 departure
                 from
                 
                   Phillis
                   ,
                   Sylvander
                
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 from
                 which
                 Diana
                 went
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 had
                 hardly
                 saluted
                 all
                 the
                 company
                 before
                 Hylas
                 accosted
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 Will
                 you
                 ,
                 say
                 Sylvander
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 unto
                 him
                 )
                 that
                 Diana
                 is
                 Fairer
                 then
                 Stella
                 ?
                 Will
                 you
                 deny
                 Hylas
                 (
                 said
                 Sylvander
                 )
                 that
                 the
                 Sun
                 is
                 cleerer
                 then
                 Darkness
                 ?
                 All
                 the
                 Company
                 began
                 to
                 laugh
                 at
                 the
                 answer
                 of
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 question
                 of
                 Hylas
                 :
                 but
                 Hylas
                 without
                 being
                 at
                 all
                 daunted
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 maintain
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 that
                 Stella
                 does
                 not
                 only
                 equal
                 ,
                 but
                 much
                 excel
                 the
                 beauty
                 of
                 Diana
                 .
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 wonder
                 at
                 what
                 you
                 say
                 (
                 answered
                 Sylvander
                 )
                 but
                 yet
                 me
                 thinks
                 thy
                 very
                 ignorance
                 should
                 have
                 made
                 a
                 better
                 judgment
                 then
                 so
                 ;
                 I
                 should
                 answer
                 you
                 after
                 another
                 manner
                 (
                 said
                 Hylas
                 )
                 if
                 I
                 had
                 not
                 right
                 on
                 my
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 think
                 to
                 make
                 you
                 confess
                 before
                 we
                 part
                 in
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 all
                 these
                 Shepherdesses
                 ,
                 that
                 Stella
                 is
                 fairer
                 then
                 Diana
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 least
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 answer
                 me
                 .
                 Doubt
                 not
                 but
                 I
                 will
                 answer
                 unto
                 all
                 you
                 shall
                 ask
                 ,
                 said
                 Sylvander
                 and
                 smiled
                 ,
                 but
                 if
                 you
                 make
                 me
                 confess
                 what
                 you
                 affirm
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 I
                 can
                 never
                 believe
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 say
                 you
                 can
                 do
                 more
                 then
                 is
                 possible
                 ,
                 and
                 makes
                 use
                 of
                 some
                 enchantment
                 .
                 The
                 enchantments
                 which
                 I
                 will
                 use
                 ,
                 answered
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 my
                 reasons
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 not
                 you
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 the
                 company
                 shall
                 judge
                 :
                 therefore
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 answer
                 unto
                 this
                 question
                 ;
                 How
                 Fair
                 do
                 you
                 think
                 Diana
                 to
                 be
                 ?
                 As
                 Fair
                 ,
                 answered
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 as
                 any
                 woman
                 can
                 be
                 .
                 And
                 I
                 ,
                 said
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 do
                 think
                 Stella
                 to
                 be
                 Fairer
                 then
                 any
                 Woman
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 can
                 be
                 :
                 thus
                 you
                 see
                 Sylvander
                 how
                 you
                 have
                 spoken
                 truth
                 before
                 you
                 were
                 aware
                 ;
                 you
                 hold
                 the
                 beauty
                 of
                 Diana
                 ,
                 only
                 in
                 the
                 comparative
                 degree
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 Stellas
                 in
                 the
                 superlative
                 :
                 If
                 opinion
                 ,
                 replied
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 were
                 to
                 end
                 the
                 difference
                 ,
                 or
                 were
                 that
                 which
                 makes
                 a
                 person
                 more
                 or
                 less
                 Fair
                 ,
                 then
                 I
                 should
                 confess
                 that
                 in
                 this
                 argument
                 you
                 have
                 in
                 some
                 sort
                 the
                 advantage
                 of
                 me
                 .
                 But
                 how
                 grosly
                 are
                 you
                 deceived
                 if
                 you
                 have
                 that
                 belief
                 ;
                 for
                 beauty
                 is
                 the
                 perfection
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 hath
                 it
                 :
                 and
                 can
                 you
                 say
                 that
                 perfection
                 is
                 only
                 an
                 imagination
                 ?
                 But
                 can
                 you
                 deny
                 ,
                 replyed
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 that
                 beauty
                 ,
                 even
                 the
                 beauty
                 of
                 Women
                 ,
                 is
                 any
                 thing
                 else
                 but
                 the
                 opinion
                 of
                 him
                 who
                 sees
                 it
                 ?
                 For
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 she
                 who
                 seems
                 Fair
                 unto
                 one
                 ,
                 would
                 seem
                 Fair
                 unto
                 all
                 eyes
                 ,
                 which
                 holds
                 false
                 in
                 the
                 opinion
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 of
                 the
                 beauty
                 of
                 Diana
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 greater
                 beauty
                 of
                 Stella
                 .
                 The
                 ground
                 you
                 build
                 upon
                 ,
                 replied
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 is
                 such
                 a
                 loose
                 sand
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 must
                 needs
                 fall
                 presently
                 to
                 ruine
                 :
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 opinion
                 which
                 sets
                 a
                 value
                 upon
                 things
                 ,
                 but
                 their
                 own
                 proper
                 quality
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 them
                 ;
                 for
                 otherwise
                 a
                 piece
                 of
                 Glass
                 or
                 Alchimy
                 well
                 wrought
                 and
                 counterfeited
                 ,
                 were
                 as
                 good
                 as
                 Gold
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 right
                 Diamond
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 are
                 oftentimes
                 thought
                 to
                 be
                 as
                 good
                 as
                 the
                 other
                 :
                 but
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 you
                 know
                 from
                 whence
                 this
                 opinion
                 has
                 its
                 rise
                 ;
                 even
                 from
                 nothing
                 but
                 ignorance
                 :
                 for
                 if
                 people
                 knew
                 that
                 the
                 Alchimy
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Glass
                 ,
                 were
                 counterfeit
                 ;
                 they
                 would
                 never
                 set
                 so
                 much
                 esteem
                 upon
                 them
                 :
                 the
                 very
                 like
                 is
                 of
                 the
                 judgement
                 which
                 you
                 make
                 of
                 Diana
                 and
                 Stella
                 ;
                 for
                 did
                 you
                 know
                 what
                 beauty
                 is
                 ,
                 you
                 would
                 give
                 a
                 sound
                 judgment
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 rashly
                 at
                 random
                 as
                 you
                 do
                 :
                 for
                 my
                 part
                 ,
                 replied
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 think
                 my self
                 in
                 any
                 error
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 most
                 men
                 on
                 my
                 side
                 ;
                 and
                 most
                 ignorants
                 also
                 ,
                 replied
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 yet
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 refer
                 it
                 unto
                 the
                 vote
                 of
                 this
                 company
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 confident
                 you
                 will
                 find
                 very
                 few
                 on
                 your
                 side
                 :
                 for
                 as
                 there
                 is
                 commonly
                 more
                 sound
                 then
                 sick
                 persons
                 ,
                 so
                 there
                 are
                 more
                 sound
                 then
                 simple
                 judgements
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 nature
                 was
                 defective
                 in
                 her
                 works
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 not
                 accomplish
                 them
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 right
                 rule
                 ,
                 which
                 to
                 think
                 ,
                 were
                 a
                 blasphemy
                 both
                 against
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 Nature
                 .
              
               
                 Silvander
                 having
                 an
                 ample
                 field
                 for
                 his
                 discourse
                 ,
                 would
                 have
                 continued
                 it
                 longer
                 ,
                 if
                 Hylas
                 had
                 not
                 interrupted
                 him
                 with
                 another
                 question
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 know
                 Sylvander
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 that
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 a
                 very
                 dear
                 year
                 when
                 you
                 want
                 words
                 :
                 but
                 answer
                 me
                 to
                 this
                 ;
                 If
                 beauty
                 be
                 not
                 meer
                 opinion
                 ,
                 then
                 how
                 comes
                 it
                 to
                 pass
                 that
                 one
                 should
                 affect
                 the
                 grey
                 eye
                 ,
                 another
                 the
                 black
                 ,
                 a
                 third
                 the
                 brown
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 one
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 several
                 fancies
                 ;
                 is
                 this
                 from
                 ignorance
                 ?
                 who
                 le
                 Provinces
                 we
                 see
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 opinion
                 ,
                 and
                 contrary
                 unto
                 another
                 ;
                 this
                 ,
                 answered
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 is
                 easily
                 answered
                 :
                 I
                 know
                 the
                 Gaules
                 are
                 for
                 grey
                 eyes
                 ;
                 the
                 Greeks
                 and
                 Latins
                 black
                 ,
                 
                 because
                 the
                 women
                 there
                 are
                 commonly
                 black
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Gaules
                 white
                 :
                 now
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 can
                 you
                 fancy
                 that
                 white
                 eyes
                 ,
                 and
                 white
                 hair
                 ,
                 would
                 shew
                 well
                 upon
                 a
                 black
                 complexion
                 ;
                 or
                 black
                 hair
                 or
                 eyes
                 upon
                 a
                 white
                 complexion
                 ?
                 But
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 all
                 these
                 anchantments
                 which
                 you
                 menaced
                 ,
                 cannot
                 make
                 me
                 confess
                 Stella
                 to
                 ●e
                 so
                 Fair
                 as
                 Diana
                 .
                 Upon
                 this
                 ,
                 casting
                 his
                 eye
                 upon
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 and
                 she
                 making
                 signs
                 unto
                 him
                 that
                 she
                 would
                 speak
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 stay
                 any
                 longer
                 ;
                 but
                 〈◊〉
                 towards
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 content
                 your self
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 unto
                 him
                 )
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 lost
                 so
                 much
                 time
                 already
                 ;
                 when
                 Diana
                 is
                 present
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 read
                 you
                 as
                 long
                 a
                 lesson
                 as
                 you
                 please
                 :
                 so
                 leaving
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 low
                 voice
                 ;
                 Who
                 ,
                 would
                 have
                 thought
                 ,
                 Oh
                 my
                 enemy
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 may
                 so
                 call
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 would
                 have
                 par●●●
                 from
                 that
                 Mistris
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 given
                 unto
                 Sylvander
                 ?
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 all
                 things
                 are
                 so
                 apt
                 to
                 change
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 wonder
                 to
                 see
                 any
                 thing
                 go
                 contrary
                 to
                 custom
                 :
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 enemy
                 which
                 you
                 bestow
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 kn●w
                 not
                 how
                 I
                 may
                 deserve
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 you
                 must
                 not
                 give
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Mistris
                 unto
                 
                   Diana
                   ▪
                   Sylvander
                
                 was
                 a
                 little
                 astonished
                 to
                 see
                 Phillis
                 so
                 serious
                 ,
                 and
                 hear
                 her
                 speak
                 so
                 ;
                 yet
                 considering
                 that
                 Phillis
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 play
                 the
                 wag
                 with
                 him
                 ;
                 he
                 smiled
                 :
                 but
                 then
                 thinking
                 that
                 she
                 did
                 personate
                 too
                 well
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 jest
                 ,
                 and
                 continued
                 it
                 too
                 long
                 ,
                 he
                 seperated
                 from
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 company
                 lest
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 heard
                 :
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 more
                 then
                 needed
                 ,
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 Shepherds
                 and
                 Shepherdesses
                 gathered
                 so
                 about
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 and
                 see●ed
                 him
                 with
                 the
                 victory
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 gotten
                 ,
                 that
                 none
                 took
                 notice
                 of
                 his
                 action
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 distant
                 from
                 all
                 the
                 company
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 th●●
                 ;
                 Your
                 language
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 gesture
                 ,
                 does
                 speak
                 you
                 to
                 be
                 my
                 neemy
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 for
                 Diana
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 none
                 but
                 〈◊〉
                 me
                 that
                 she
                 is
                 my
                 Mistris
                 .
                 Whatsoever
                 I
                 am
                 ,
                 answered
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 matter
                 ;
                 〈◊〉
                 as
                 for
                 Diana
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 she
                 is
                 none
                 of
                 your
                 Mistris
                 :
                 Oh
                 my
                 most
                 cruel
                 enemy
                 ,
                 said
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 no
                 more
                 of
                 this
                 counterfeit
                 language
                 ,
                 lest
                 it
                 cause
                 my
                 death
                 .
                 Whatsoever
                 occasion
                 you
                 give
                 me
                 to
                 hate
                 you
                 ,
                 said
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 yet
                 my
                 hatred
                 shall
                 not
                 reach
                 so
                 far
                 as
                 to
                 wish
                 your
                 death
                 ▪
                 but
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 go
                 a
                 little
                 farther
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 tell
                 you
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 not
                 now
                 upon
                 the
                 same
                 terms
                 with
                 Diana
                 you
                 were
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 all
                 reports
                 be
                 true
                 you
                 are
                 to
                 blame
                 .
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 Shepherdess
                 ,
                 said
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 speak
                 thus
                 only
                 to
                 perplex
                 me
                 ,
                 tell
                 me
                 as
                 much
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 shall
                 thank
                 you
                 :
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 said
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 no
                 intentions
                 of
                 perplexing
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 desire
                 to
                 bring
                 you
                 out
                 if
                 I
                 can
                 ;
                 for
                 believe
                 it
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 I
                 speak
                 in
                 good
                 serious
                 earnest
                 ▪
                 Diana
                 is
                 extreamly
                 angry
                 against
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 all
                 be
                 true
                 that
                 is
                 said
                 ,
                 she
                 has
                 good
                 reason
                 .
                 Oh
                 sweet
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 said
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 for
                 Heavens
                 sake
                 tell
                 me
                 what
                 i●
                 said
                 of
                 me
                 ?
                 I
                 tell
                 you
                 the
                 very
                 truth
                 ,
                 replied
                 she
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 believe
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 lie
                 ;
                 know
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 assoon
                 as
                 ever
                 she
                 save
                 you
                 ,
                 she
                 went
                 away
                 from
                 the
                 company
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 me
                 a
                 charge
                 to
                 get
                 a
                 bracelet
                 of
                 her
                 hair
                 from
                 you
                 ,
                 which
                 she
                 gave
                 you
                 ,
                 for
                 she
                 sayes
                 the
                 time
                 that
                 you
                 were
                 to
                 keep
                 it
                 being
                 expired
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 reason
                 such
                 a
                 testimony
                 of
                 good
                 will
                 should
                 remain
                 with
                 one
                 who
                 can
                 make
                 no
                 better
                 use
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 Sylvander
                 was
                 struck
                 dead
                 with
                 wonder
                 ,
                 he
                 stepped
                 a
                 pace
                 or
                 two
                 back
                 from
                 Phillis
                 ;
                 folded
                 his
                 arms
                 a
                 cross
                 his
                 brest
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 open
                 his
                 mouth
                 ,
                 he
                 fixed
                 his
                 eyes
                 upon
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 and
                 stood
                 like
                 a
                 Statue
                 without
                 any
                 life
                 or
                 motion
                 .
                 Phillis
                 seeing
                 him
                 stand
                 so
                 long
                 in
                 this
                 sad
                 posture
                 ,
                 she
                 had
                 compassion
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 pulled
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 arm
                 :
                 he
                 started
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 study
                 ,
                 and
                 looked
                 wildly
                 about
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 affrighted
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 wits
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 ,
                 Oh
                 God
                 ,
                 what
                 fault
                 have
                 I
                 committed
                 against
                 thy
                 power
                 ?
                 Doubtless
                 it
                 is
                 some
                 great
                 one
                 ,
                 since
                 you
                 suffer
                 me
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 unjustly
                 condemned
                 for
                 a
                 fault
                 which
                 I
                 never
                 committed
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 I
                 never
                 will
                 commit
                 .
                 These
                 expostulations
                 ,
                 said
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 and
                 interrupted
                 him
                 ,
                 are
                 all
                 in
                 vain
                 ,
                 for
                 you
                 know
                 ,
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 Love
                 is
                 Priviledged
                 above
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Gods
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Heaven
                 never
                 punisheth
                 his
                 falsities
                 .
                 But
                 Shepherdess
                 ,
                 said
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 do
                 you
                 and
                 Diana
                 also
                 believe
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 no
                 good
                 will
                 unto
                 her
                 ?
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 say
                 that
                 I
                 believe
                 it
                 ,
                 replied
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 say
                 that
                 if
                 all
                 be
                 true
                 which
                 is
                 told
                 Diana
                 ,
                 she
                 has
                 no
                 reason
                 to
                 Love
                 you
                 :
                 for
                 do
                 you
                 think
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 is
                 a
                 Shepherdess
                 that
                 will
                 be
                 contented
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 pretence
                 for
                 your
                 affection
                 unto
                 another
                 ?
                 Do
                 you
                 find
                 so
                 little
                 merit
                 in
                 her
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 she
                 is
                 not
                 worthy
                 to
                 be
                 served
                 any
                 further
                 then
                 as
                 your
                 stalking
                 horse
                 ,
                 to
                 hide
                 another
                 amity
                 ?
                 Tricks
                 and
                 dissimulations
                 may
                 perhaps
                 somtimes
                 deceive
                 such
                 as
                 do
                 not
                 suspect
                 any
                 treason
                 in
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 notice
                 is
                 taken
                 of
                 them
                 which
                 rubbed
                 a
                 little
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 presently
                 shew
                 its
                 falsity
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 nothing
                 comparable
                 
                 to
                 a
                 free
                 ,
                 cleer
                 ,
                 and
                 genuine
                 way
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 ;
                 subtilties
                 ,
                 tricks
                 ,
                 and
                 fetches
                 ,
                 are
                 arguments
                 of
                 a
                 vile
                 and
                 base
                 Spirit
                 .
                 I
                 do
                 confess
                 (
                 said
                 Sylvander
                 )
                 all
                 that
                 you
                 say
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 what
                 have
                 I
                 done
                 ?
                 You
                 know
                 ,
                 answered
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 better
                 then
                 any
                 :
                 the
                 thing
                 is
                 made
                 publique
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 have
                 it
                 from
                 my
                 mouth
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 made
                 a
                 shew
                 of
                 loving
                 Diana
                 ,
                 whilst
                 you
                 have
                 given
                 your
                 whole
                 soul
                 and
                 affection
                 unto
                 Madonthe
                 :
                 this
                 is
                 a
                 truth
                 which
                 you
                 cannot
                 deny
                 ,
                 unless
                 you
                 be
                 the
                 most
                 brazen
                 faced
                 Shepherd
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 universe
                 ;
                 all
                 the
                 Country
                 knows
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 laughs
                 at
                 it
                 ;
                 Diana
                 her self
                 amongst
                 the
                 rest
                 makes
                 it
                 her
                 rallery
                 ;
                 if
                 you
                 be
                 sorry
                 for
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 Diana
                 cares
                 not
                 for
                 your
                 Love
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 credit
                 indeed
                 to
                 be
                 courted
                 by
                 an
                 unknown
                 vagabond
                 Shepherd
                 as
                 you
                 are
                 ;
                 especially
                 to
                 her
                 who
                 is
                 to
                 eminent
                 in
                 virtue
                 and
                 merit
                 ;
                 but
                 all
                 our
                 sorrows
                 proceeds
                 from
                 our
                 being
                 so
                 much
                 mistaken
                 in
                 you
                 :
                 Tell
                 me
                 truly
                 ,
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 what
                 design
                 did
                 you
                 aim
                 at
                 in
                 all
                 your
                 dissimulations
                 ?
                 How
                 could
                 you
                 imagine
                 you
                 should
                 continue
                 long
                 undiscovered
                 ?
                 And
                 when
                 you
                 were
                 discovered
                 ,
                 could
                 you
                 think
                 to
                 avoid
                 a
                 se●ere
                 but
                 just
                 censure
                 from
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 ?
                 Diana
                 is
                 Fairer
                 at
                 her
                 worst
                 ,
                 then
                 Madonthe
                 is
                 at
                 her
                 best
                 ;
                 the
                 very
                 frowns
                 of
                 Diana
                 ,
                 are
                 sweeter
                 then
                 Madonthes
                 smiles
                 :
                 and
                 Dianas
                 anger
                 is
                 more
                 estimable
                 then
                 Madonthes
                 caresses
                 and
                 favours
                 :
                 where
                 was
                 your
                 eyes
                 and
                 your
                 wits
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 made
                 so
                 bad
                 a
                 choise
                 ?
                 Can
                 Diana
                 believe
                 all
                 this
                 ?
                 replied
                 Sylvander
                 :
                 Believe
                 it
                 ,
                 said
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 why
                 should
                 she
                 not
                 believe
                 it
                 ,
                 when
                 every
                 one
                 says
                 it
                 ?
                 And
                 since
                 she
                 has
                 seen
                 such
                 apparent
                 effects
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 else
                 why
                 should
                 you
                 he
                 every
                 way
                 so
                 obsequious
                 and
                 observant
                 of
                 that
                 stranger
                 ?
                 Why
                 all
                 that
                 eloquence
                 to
                 perswade
                 her
                 not
                 to
                 depart
                 ?
                 Why
                 else
                 should
                 you
                 cast
                 your self
                 at
                 her
                 feet
                 ?
                 Nay
                 why
                 tears
                 when
                 you
                 bade
                 adieu
                 ?
                 and
                 why
                 that
                 unseasonable
                 voyage
                 which
                 you
                 made
                 with
                 her
                 ?
                 Now
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 I
                 tell
                 you
                 all
                 this
                 ,
                 not
                 that
                 Diana
                 cares
                 a
                 rush
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 she
                 thanks
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 is
                 so
                 well
                 rid
                 of
                 all
                 your
                 importunities
                 and
                 troubles
                 ;
                 my
                 aimes
                 are
                 only
                 to
                 let
                 you
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 your
                 dissimulations
                 and
                 tricks
                 are
                 discovered
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 more
                 hopes
                 of
                 deceiving
                 us
                 by
                 any
                 arts
                 you
                 can
                 use
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 spoke
                 Phillis
                 unto
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 not
                 that
                 she
                 had
                 any
                 commission
                 for
                 it
                 from
                 Diana
                 ,
                 whose
                 modesty
                 was
                 such
                 ,
                 and
                 Spirit
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 had
                 rather
                 have
                 died
                 then
                 make
                 any
                 shew
                 that
                 the
                 dissimulations
                 of
                 Sylvander
                 did
                 displease
                 her
                 ;
                 but
                 Phillis
                 did
                 it
                 ,
                 because
                 she
                 was
                 angry
                 with
                 that
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 and
                 resented
                 the
                 injury
                 done
                 unto
                 her
                 Companion
                 ,
                 as
                 her
                 own
                 ,
                 And
                 well
                 it
                 was
                 they
                 were
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 company
                 ;
                 for
                 otherwise
                 it
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 impossible
                 but
                 every
                 one
                 would
                 have
                 perceived
                 the
                 disorder
                 which
                 this
                 discourse
                 had
                 caused
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 indeed
                 was
                 greater
                 then
                 Phillis
                 expected
                 .
                 His
                 regret
                 to
                 see
                 himself
                 accused
                 of
                 a
                 fault
                 which
                 he
                 never
                 committed
                 ;
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 Dianas
                 favour
                 which
                 he
                 hoped
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 obtained
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 harsh
                 language
                 of
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 supposed
                 came
                 from
                 his
                 Mistris
                 ,
                 all
                 these
                 did
                 so
                 surprise
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 utter
                 one
                 word
                 ;
                 he
                 was
                 constrained
                 to
                 lean
                 himself
                 against
                 a
                 tree
                 ,
                 and
                 growing
                 weak
                 ,
                 he
                 fell
                 down
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 where
                 such
                 a
                 faintness
                 of
                 heart
                 seised
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 within
                 a
                 little
                 time
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 immoveable
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 any
                 sense
                 .
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 who
                 saw
                 him
                 in
                 this
                 condition
                 ,
                 did
                 pull
                 him
                 several
                 times
                 by
                 the
                 arm
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 seeing
                 him
                 ready
                 to
                 dye
                 ,
                 she
                 ran
                 to
                 a
                 little
                 Rivelet
                 which
                 was
                 close
                 by
                 ,
                 and
                 taking
                 some
                 water
                 in
                 her
                 hands
                 ,
                 she
                 came
                 and
                 threw
                 it
                 in
                 his
                 face
                 :
                 but
                 these
                 remedies
                 doing
                 no
                 good
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 extreamly
                 affrighted
                 ,
                 and
                 ran
                 that
                 way
                 which
                 she
                 saw
                 all
                 the
                 company
                 pass
                 ,
                 to
                 call
                 some
                 to
                 come
                 and
                 help
                 ;
                 but
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 Shepherds
                 were
                 all
                 gone
                 to
                 their
                 several
                 homes
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 was
                 neer
                 dinner
                 time
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 she
                 had
                 run
                 long
                 in
                 vain
                 ,
                 had
                 she
                 not
                 spied
                 a
                 far
                 off
                 
                   Astrea
                   ,
                   Diana
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 going
                 in
                 gentle
                 pace
                 to
                 hear
                 the
                 dispute
                 betwixt
                 Sylvander
                 and
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 although
                 Alexis
                 and
                 Astrea
                 had
                 no
                 great
                 desire
                 to
                 be
                 seen
                 amongst
                 all
                 that
                 company
                 in
                 those
                 habits
                 ;
                 nor
                 Diana
                 any
                 mind
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 Sylvander
                 was
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 it
                 seems
                 they
                 walked
                 without
                 any
                 design
                 but
                 taking
                 the
                 air
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 if
                 the
                 good
                 Genius
                 of
                 Sylvander
                 had
                 conducted
                 them
                 thither
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 him
                 in
                 that
                 condition
                 .
                 When
                 Phillis
                 saw
                 them
                 ,
                 she
                 cryed
                 out
                 as
                 loud
                 as
                 ever
                 she
                 could
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 signs
                 unto
                 them
                 with
                 her
                 hand
                 to
                 make
                 haste
                 ,
                 though
                 she
                 was
                 so
                 affrighted
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 breath
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 heard
                 at
                 any
                 distance
                 ,
                 Astrea
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 that
                 heard
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 fearing
                 that
                 some
                 mischance
                 had
                 hapned
                 unto
                 her
                 :
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 unto
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 make
                 all
                 the
                 haste
                 we
                 can
                 to
                 help
                 Phillis
                 ;
                 
                 for
                 I
                 see
                 her
                 run
                 and
                 make
                 signs
                 ,
                 certainly
                 she
                 stands
                 in
                 need
                 of
                 us
                 .
                 Upon
                 this
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 doubled
                 their
                 pace
                 ;
                 and
                 Diana
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 some
                 Demon
                 had
                 inspired
                 her
                 ,
                 did
                 feel
                 such
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 unaccustomed
                 temper
                 upon
                 her
                 heart
                 ,
                 as
                 made
                 her
                 almost
                 divine
                 what
                 the
                 matter
                 was
                 .
                 When
                 Phillis
                 was
                 come
                 nearer
                 ,
                 and
                 within
                 distance
                 of
                 hearing
                 ;
                 Oh
                 
                   Diana
                   !
                   Diana
                
                 !
                 cryed
                 she
                 out
                 ,
                 Sylvander
                 is
                 dead
                 !
                 Sylvander
                 is
                 dead
                 !
                 Sylvander
                 !
                 replied
                 Diana
                 ,
                 who
                 killed
                 him
                 ?
                 You
                 and
                 I
                 ,
                 answered
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 you
                 in
                 commanding
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 in
                 obeying
                 you
                 .
                 At
                 this
                 Diana
                 was
                 seized
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 sorrow
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 could
                 not
                 speak
                 a
                 word
                 ,
                 nor
                 go
                 one
                 foot
                 further
                 ;
                 making
                 it
                 appear
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 her
                 heart
                 she
                 never
                 believed
                 what
                 was
                 reported
                 of
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 what
                 she
                 said
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 was
                 only
                 words
                 of
                 an
                 offended
                 Love
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 prone
                 to
                 jealousie
                 .
                 Astrea
                 and
                 Alexis
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 who
                 did
                 highly
                 esteem
                 the
                 vertue
                 and
                 merit
                 of
                 that
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 Alas
                 ,
                 alas
                 ,
                 said
                 they
                 ,
                 is
                 he
                 dead
                 ?
                 It
                 is
                 but
                 too
                 true
                 ,
                 answered
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 his
                 face
                 is
                 pale
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 tears
                 ;
                 do
                 but
                 follow
                 me
                 a
                 little
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 shall
                 find
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 condition
                 I
                 tell
                 you
                 .
                 Then
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 began
                 to
                 run
                 after
                 her
                 as
                 fast
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 ,
                 they
                 presently
                 saw
                 him
                 lying
                 all
                 along
                 upon
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 condition
                 Phillis
                 left
                 him
                 .
                 Diana
                 who
                 followed
                 a
                 slower
                 pace
                 after
                 them
                 ,
                 lest
                 she
                 should
                 too
                 much
                 discover
                 that
                 passion
                 which
                 she
                 desired
                 to
                 hide
                 ,
                 she
                 no
                 sooner
                 cast
                 her
                 eye
                 upon
                 the
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 but
                 her
                 cheeks
                 were
                 all
                 tears
                 ,
                 which
                 she
                 was
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 with
                 hold
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 to
                 testifie
                 the
                 sorrows
                 of
                 her
                 heart
                 ,
                 forced
                 their
                 passage
                 through
                 her
                 eye-lids
                 :
                 And
                 because
                 the
                 modesty
                 of
                 this
                 Shepherdess
                 would
                 not
                 permit
                 her
                 to
                 discover
                 this
                 passion
                 ,
                 she
                 stayed
                 ten
                 or
                 twelve
                 paces
                 from
                 her
                 companions
                 ,
                 and
                 turned
                 her self
                 fromwards
                 them
                 ,
                 seeming
                 as
                 if
                 the
                 accident
                 did
                 not
                 trouble
                 her
                 .
                 But
                 
                   Alexis
                   ,
                   Astrea
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 abundance
                 of
                 compassion
                 ,
                 were
                 very
                 busie
                 about
                 him
                 ;
                 one
                 lifted
                 up
                 his
                 arm
                 ,
                 another
                 his
                 head
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 third
                 feeling
                 if
                 his
                 heart
                 did
                 beat
                 ;
                 but
                 finding
                 no
                 signes
                 of
                 life
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 they
                 gave
                 over
                 all
                 hopes
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 unto
                 one
                 another
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 dead
                 .
                 These
                 words
                 reaching
                 the
                 ears
                 of
                 Diana
                 ,
                 were
                 so
                 many
                 sharp
                 swords
                 ,
                 which
                 wounded
                 her
                 heart
                 with
                 new
                 sorrows
                 :
                 and
                 coming
                 unto
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 she
                 whispered
                 her
                 in
                 the
                 ear
                 ;
                 Good
                 Sister
                 seek
                 about
                 his
                 arm
                 for
                 the
                 Bracelet
                 which
                 you
                 know
                 of
                 ,
                 lest
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 found
                 .
                 Phillis
                 to
                 give
                 her
                 companion
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 and
                 thinking
                 that
                 she
                 had
                 good
                 reason
                 to
                 desire
                 that
                 none
                 should
                 know
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 she
                 took
                 the
                 Shepherds
                 arm
                 ,
                 and
                 pulled
                 off
                 the
                 Bracelet
                 ;
                 But
                 as
                 she
                 was
                 untying
                 it
                 ,
                 she
                 and
                 her
                 companions
                 also
                 spied
                 a
                 mark
                 which
                 in
                 all
                 probability
                 he
                 had
                 worn
                 from
                 his
                 Mothers
                 womb
                 ;
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 branch
                 of
                 Misleto
                 ,
                 so
                 plain
                 ,
                 that
                 any
                 might
                 know
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 leaves
                 ,
                 the
                 berries
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 knots
                 of
                 Branches
                 ,
                 although
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 green
                 ,
                 yet
                 were
                 so
                 perfectly
                 marked
                 ,
                 that
                 none
                 could
                 doubt
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 Misleto
                 .
              
               
                 Whilst
                 they
                 were
                 busie
                 in
                 looking
                 upon
                 this
                 Misleto
                 ,
                 and
                 untying
                 the
                 Bracelet
                 ,
                 and
                 Diana
                 at
                 a
                 good
                 distance
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 Sylvander
                 revived
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 swoon
                 ;
                 but
                 so
                 much
                 amazed
                 to
                 see
                 himself
                 in
                 this
                 condition
                 ,
                 and
                 amongst
                 so
                 many
                 Shepherdesses
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 knew
                 not
                 whether
                 he
                 dreamed
                 or
                 waked
                 .
                 All
                 three
                 did
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 rejoyce
                 to
                 see
                 him
                 alive
                 ,
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 lamented
                 his
                 death
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 vertue
                 and
                 merit
                 of
                 that
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 did
                 get
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 knew
                 him
                 .
                 When
                 he
                 revived
                 ,
                 Phillis
                 had
                 not
                 quite
                 untied
                 the
                 Bracelet
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 he
                 perceived
                 they
                 had
                 unloosed
                 his
                 sleeve
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 perceive
                 the
                 theft
                 ,
                 but
                 thought
                 that
                 they
                 only
                 untied
                 his
                 sleeve
                 to
                 feel
                 his
                 pulse
                 .
                 Alexis
                 seeing
                 that
                 he
                 spake
                 not
                 a
                 word
                 ,
                 but
                 let
                 them
                 do
                 what
                 they
                 would
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 she
                 thought
                 it
                 good
                 to
                 begin
                 .
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 How
                 comes
                 this
                 to
                 pass
                 ?
                 What
                 ?
                 Does
                 your
                 Courage
                 fail
                 you
                 ?
                 Sylvander
                 taking
                 Alexis
                 for
                 a
                 Shepherdess
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 her
                 Habit
                 ,
                 he
                 thanked
                 her
                 and
                 her
                 companions
                 for
                 the
                 pains
                 they
                 had
                 taken
                 about
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 rather
                 a
                 signe
                 of
                 want
                 of
                 courage
                 to
                 endure
                 the
                 miseries
                 which
                 he
                 resented
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 die
                 .
                 No
                 ,
                 no
                 ,
                 said
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 deceived
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 courage
                 to
                 surmount
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 accidents
                 whatsoever
                 :
                 and
                 believe
                 me
                 ,
                 your
                 misery
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 but
                 being
                 a
                 man
                 you
                 may
                 easily
                 surmount
                 it
                 .
                 Phillis
                 who
                 feared
                 that
                 this
                 discourse
                 would
                 renew
                 his
                 grief
                 ,
                 Come
                 ,
                 come
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 Let
                 us
                 talk
                 no
                 longer
                 of
                 miseries
                 and
                 disasters
                 ,
                 but
                 let
                 us
                 think
                 how
                 to
                 cure
                 them
                 .
                 Sylvander
                 then
                 answered
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 taking
                 her
                 for
                 a
                 Druide
                 because
                 of
                 her
                 Habit
                 ;
                 This
                 Shepherdess
                 ,
                 Madam
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 knows
                 the
                 Grand●ur
                 of
                 my
                 disease
                 better
                 then
                 any
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 ,
                 she
                 thinking
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 incurable
                 ,
                 has
                 reason
                 not
                 to
                 have
                 it
                 spoke
                 of
                 .
                 But
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 and
                 raised
                 himself
                 up
                 ,
                 though
                 with
                 
                 pain
                 )
                 the
                 good
                 Genius
                 which
                 hitherto
                 hath
                 had
                 a
                 care
                 of
                 my
                 deplorable
                 life
                 ,
                 will
                 conduct
                 me
                 ere
                 long
                 unto
                 a
                 place
                 where
                 I
                 hope
                 to
                 find
                 a
                 cure
                 ,
                 though
                 that
                 Shepherdess
                 think
                 it
                 impossible
                 .
                 Upon
                 this
                 ,
                 thanking
                 them
                 for
                 their
                 help
                 ,
                 he
                 offered
                 to
                 go
                 away
                 :
                 But
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 considering
                 how
                 wildly
                 and
                 ragingly
                 his
                 eyes
                 looked
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 afraid
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 kill
                 himself
                 .
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 as
                 best
                 experienced
                 in
                 the
                 like
                 accident
                 ,
                 she
                 took
                 hold
                 of
                 his
                 arm
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 that
                 he
                 took
                 her
                 for
                 a
                 Druide
                 ,
                 Know
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Genius
                 of
                 whom
                 you
                 speak
                 ,
                 commanded
                 me
                 to
                 come
                 hither
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 to
                 help
                 you
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 you
                 live
                 with
                 assurance
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 aid
                 shall
                 never
                 fail
                 you
                 ,
                 neither
                 in
                 this
                 occasion
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 other
                 :
                 Also
                 that
                 within
                 three
                 days
                 you
                 shall
                 find
                 some
                 favourable
                 effects
                 of
                 his
                 assistance
                 ,
                 unless
                 you
                 want
                 will
                 and
                 courage
                 to
                 wait
                 the
                 time
                 .
                 Remember
                 what
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 take
                 all
                 these
                 Shepherdesses
                 to
                 witness
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 told
                 you
                 .
                 Upon
                 this
                 Astrea
                 who
                 counterfeited
                 her
                 voice
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 she
                 could
                 lest
                 she
                 should
                 be
                 known
                 ,
                 she
                 went
                 away
                 ,
                 seeming
                 as
                 if
                 she
                 did
                 not
                 know
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Shepherdesses
                 in
                 the
                 company
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 if
                 her
                 coming
                 thither
                 were
                 only
                 upon
                 that
                 occasion
                 .
                 Now
                 ,
                 see
                 what
                 power
                 an
                 opinion
                 of
                 Divine
                 assistance
                 has
                 over
                 the
                 spirits
                 of
                 men
                 ;
                 Astrea
                 had
                 no
                 sooner
                 pronounced
                 these
                 words
                 ,
                 but
                 Sylvander
                 received
                 them
                 as
                 coming
                 from
                 an
                 Oracle
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 beginning
                 to
                 hope
                 again
                 ,
                 those
                 wilde
                 and
                 raging
                 looks
                 which
                 despair
                 had
                 brought
                 into
                 his
                 eyes
                 ,
                 did
                 leave
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 countenance
                 became
                 more
                 calm
                 and
                 setled
                 :
                 Afterwards
                 with
                 a
                 religious
                 look
                 ,
                 he
                 kneeled
                 down
                 upon
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 lifted
                 his
                 hands
                 and
                 eyes
                 up
                 to
                 heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 uncovering
                 his
                 head
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 :
                 From
                 you
                 ,
                 oh
                 omnipotent
                 Tautates
                 and
                 Tharamis
                 ,
                 Do
                 I
                 expect
                 that
                 help
                 which
                 from
                 no
                 other
                 I
                 can
                 hope
                 for
                 :
                 You
                 know
                 my
                 punishment
                 to
                 be
                 unjust
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 guilty
                 of
                 that
                 fault
                 for
                 which
                 I
                 am
                 condemned
                 :
                 Help
                 ,
                 therefore
                 ,
                 Oh
                 great
                 Gods
                 !
                 those
                 injured
                 persons
                 who
                 trust
                 in
                 you
                 .
                 Alexis
                 who
                 saw
                 Astrea
                 go
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 could
                 not
                 endure
                 to
                 be
                 from
                 her
                 ,
                 she
                 intended
                 to
                 follow
                 :
                 and
                 because
                 she
                 was
                 afraid
                 lest
                 the
                 Shepherd
                 should
                 know
                 her
                 in
                 Astreas
                 clothes
                 ,
                 she
                 would
                 stay
                 no
                 longer
                 :
                 upon
                 these
                 considerations
                 ,
                 they
                 made
                 a
                 signe
                 unto
                 Phillis
                 to
                 stay
                 with
                 him
                 a
                 while
                 ,
                 lest
                 he
                 should
                 follow
                 them
                 :
                 At
                 parting
                 ,
                 she
                 said
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 Remember
                 Shepherd
                 you
                 follow
                 the
                 good
                 advice
                 your
                 good
                 Genius
                 hath
                 given
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 heed
                 you
                 do
                 not
                 make
                 your self
                 incapable
                 of
                 that
                 help
                 and
                 assistance
                 which
                 he
                 hath
                 promised
                 .
                 Then
                 not
                 staying
                 for
                 his
                 answer
                 ,
                 she
                 went
                 away
                 towards
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 whom
                 she
                 quickly
                 overtook
                 :
                 And
                 it
                 seems
                 that
                 Heaven
                 would
                 have
                 Astrea
                 render
                 the
                 same
                 Office
                 unto
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 which
                 formerly
                 Celadon
                 had
                 done
                 upon
                 the
                 like
                 occasion
                 unto
                 Vrcases
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 Phillis
                 was
                 alone
                 with
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 much
                 moved
                 to
                 think
                 what
                 harm
                 she
                 had
                 done
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 indeed
                 was
                 much
                 more
                 then
                 ever
                 she
                 intended
                 :
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 since
                 heaven
                 has
                 taken
                 care
                 of
                 your
                 conduct
                 ,
                 I
                 hope
                 you
                 will
                 find
                 more
                 contentment
                 then
                 ever
                 yet
                 you
                 did
                 :
                 but
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 tell
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 tell
                 me
                 ingeniously
                 and
                 freely
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 an
                 assurance
                 that
                 you
                 tell
                 it
                 unto
                 one
                 of
                 your
                 best
                 friends
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 that
                 can
                 keep
                 a
                 secret
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 concern
                 your
                 good
                 :
                 Is
                 it
                 true
                 or
                 no
                 that
                 you
                 love
                 Madonthe
                 ?
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 crime
                 unpardonable
                 to
                 love
                 a
                 fair
                 woman
                 as
                 she
                 is
                 :
                 There
                 is
                 none
                 but
                 does
                 know
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 wager
                 which
                 was
                 betwixt
                 us
                 did
                 give
                 beginning
                 unto
                 the
                 Love
                 which
                 you
                 bore
                 unto
                 Diana
                 ;
                 a
                 thing
                 which
                 cannot
                 oblige
                 you
                 any
                 longer
                 then
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 wager
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 cause
                 which
                 gave
                 it
                 a
                 being
                 .
              
               
                 Whilst
                 Phillis
                 was
                 speaking
                 to
                 this
                 purpose
                 unto
                 
                   Sylvander
                   ,
                   Diana
                
                 though
                 she
                 went
                 away
                 before
                 the
                 Shepherd
                 revived
                 ,
                 yet
                 she
                 saw
                 him
                 rise
                 up
                 ,
                 for
                 she
                 was
                 continually
                 turning
                 and
                 looking
                 back
                 to
                 see
                 what
                 would
                 become
                 of
                 him
                 :
                 And
                 when
                 she
                 saw
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 dead
                 ,
                 as
                 she
                 once
                 thought
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 ,
                 for
                 all
                 her
                 anger
                 ,
                 she
                 could
                 not
                 chuse
                 but
                 be
                 extreamly
                 glad
                 ,
                 and
                 resented
                 as
                 much
                 joy
                 ,
                 as
                 her
                 apprehensions
                 of
                 his
                 death
                 caused
                 sorrow
                 .
                 Her
                 jealousie
                 and
                 anger
                 had
                 so
                 much
                 power
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 make
                 her
                 sensible
                 of
                 the
                 offence
                 which
                 she
                 thought
                 was
                 given
                 her
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 to
                 extinguish
                 the
                 affection
                 which
                 really
                 she
                 had
                 unto
                 that
                 Shepherd
                 ;
                 and
                 upon
                 this
                 occasion
                 ,
                 she
                 gave
                 an
                 apparent
                 proof
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 since
                 seeing
                 Astrea
                 go
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 presently
                 after
                 Alexis
                 follow
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 swelled
                 with
                 an
                 extraordinary
                 curiosity
                 to
                 hear
                 what
                 they
                 two
                 (
                 Phillis
                 and
                 Sylvander
                 )
                 said
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 unseen
                 ,
                 assuring
                 her self
                 that
                 their
                 discourse
                 would
                 be
                 relating
                 unto
                 her
                 :
                 And
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 this
                 designe
                 ,
                 she
                 crept
                 behind
                 a
                 Bush
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 came
                 time
                 enough
                 to
                 hear
                 the
                 question
                 which
                 Phillis
                 asked
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 answer
                 which
                 the
                 Shepherd
                 gave
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 this
                 ,
                 Phillis
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 if
                 ever
                 the
                 Gods
                 did
                 punish
                 perjury
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 them
                 to
                 punish
                 me
                 with
                 the
                 rigour
                 of
                 their
                 fury
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 give
                 a
                 true
                 answer
                 unto
                 your
                 question
                 :
                 may
                 the
                 Druides
                 excommunicate
                 me
                 from
                 their
                 sacrifices
                 ;
                 may
                 they
                 all
                 deny
                 me
                 justice
                 when
                 I
                 ask
                 it
                 ,
                 may
                 men
                 banish
                 me
                 from
                 their
                 Society
                 ,
                 may
                 fire
                 and
                 water
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Elements
                 ,
                 be
                 my
                 enemies
                 ,
                 may
                 I
                 never
                 thrive
                 in
                 any
                 of
                 my
                 hopes
                 or
                 desires
                 ,
                 may
                 all
                 these
                 curses
                 fall
                 upon
                 me
                 at
                 once
                 ,
                 if
                 ever
                 I
                 Loved
                 any
                 but
                 Diana
                 .
                 I
                 know
                 that
                 this
                 word
                 Love
                 is
                 too
                 rash
                 ,
                 and
                 does
                 not
                 become
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 this
                 declaration
                 is
                 too
                 bold
                 ,
                 considering
                 the
                 merits
                 of
                 that
                 Shepherdess
                 and
                 my
                 own
                 unworthiness
                 :
                 but
                 discreet
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 seeing
                 your
                 compassion
                 upon
                 me
                 and
                 my
                 misery
                 ,
                 and
                 knowing
                 your
                 good
                 will
                 unto
                 Diana
                 ;
                 I
                 should
                 think
                 it
                 a
                 crime
                 never
                 to
                 be
                 forgiven
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 should
                 dissemble
                 the
                 truth
                 :
                 assuring
                 my self
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 shall
                 find
                 you
                 as
                 discreet
                 in
                 this
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 known
                 you
                 upon
                 all
                 other
                 occasions
                 .
              
               
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 answered
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 reason
                 to
                 trust
                 me
                 ,
                 especially
                 in
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 rela●es
                 unto
                 that
                 Fair
                 and
                 Wise
                 Shepherdess
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 affection
                 which
                 I
                 bear
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 equalled
                 by
                 any
                 but
                 your
                 own
                 ;
                 and
                 knowing
                 her
                 merits
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 judgement
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 believe
                 all
                 you
                 tell
                 me
                 concerning
                 your
                 affection
                 unto
                 her
                 .
                 But
                 Shepherd
                 you
                 must
                 first
                 clear
                 your self
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 me
                 your
                 reasons
                 why
                 yon
                 were
                 so
                 officious
                 and
                 indulgent
                 towards
                 Madonthe
                 .
                 You
                 know
                 Sylvander
                 that
                 Love
                 is
                 like
                 a
                 little
                 child
                 ,
                 &
                 is
                 offended
                 at
                 a
                 small
                 thing
                 ,
                 soon
                 angry
                 ,
                 &
                 as
                 soon
                 jealous
                 :
                 do
                 you
                 think
                 those
                 extraordinary
                 indulgencies
                 which
                 you
                 manifested
                 unto
                 Madonthe
                 ,
                 the
                 tears
                 you
                 shed
                 at
                 her
                 departure
                 ,
                 the
                 earnest
                 supplications
                 you
                 made
                 to
                 wait
                 upon
                 her
                 into
                 Aquitain
                 ,
                 nay
                 to
                 go
                 with
                 her
                 ,
                 almost
                 whether
                 she
                 would
                 or
                 no
                 ;
                 do
                 you
                 think
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 these
                 circumstances
                 coming
                 to
                 the
                 knowledg
                 of
                 Diana
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 sufficient
                 enough
                 to
                 make
                 her
                 offended
                 at
                 you
                 ?
                 Ought
                 you
                 not
                 to
                 have
                 considered
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 Madonthe
                 would
                 not
                 suffer
                 you
                 to
                 follow
                 her
                 any
                 further
                 ,
                 lest
                 she
                 should
                 offend
                 Thersander
                 whom
                 she
                 loved
                 ,
                 so
                 you
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 have
                 made
                 the
                 motion
                 ,
                 for
                 fear
                 of
                 making
                 Diana
                 jealous
                 ,
                 whom
                 you
                 loved
                 ?
                 Could
                 you
                 hope
                 for
                 any
                 better
                 looks
                 from
                 her
                 at
                 your
                 return
                 then
                 now
                 you
                 have
                 ?
                 For
                 my
                 part
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 she
                 has
                 obliged
                 you
                 in
                 treating
                 you
                 thus
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 otherwise
                 :
                 for
                 if
                 she
                 had
                 ,
                 you
                 might
                 have
                 thought
                 her
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 a
                 state
                 of
                 a
                 cold
                 indifferency
                 towards
                 you
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 most
                 certain
                 sign
                 of
                 small
                 good
                 will.
                 
              
               
                 Whilst
                 Phillis
                 talked
                 thus
                 ,
                 Diana
                 who
                 lost
                 not
                 a
                 sillable
                 of
                 what
                 she
                 said
                 ,
                 did
                 so
                 approve
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 any
                 had
                 seen
                 her
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 easily
                 have
                 known
                 her
                 disease
                 .
                 For
                 when
                 Phillis
                 talked
                 upon
                 those
                 points
                 which
                 touched
                 her
                 most
                 ,
                 she
                 made
                 such
                 actions
                 with
                 her
                 head
                 ,
                 her
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 part
                 of
                 her
                 body
                 ,
                 as
                 plainly
                 shewed
                 what
                 she
                 so
                 much
                 desired
                 to
                 conceal
                 :
                 but
                 when
                 Sylvander
                 began
                 to
                 speak
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 immoveable
                 :
                 her
                 eyes
                 fixed
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 her
                 mouth
                 half
                 open
                 ,
                 and
                 ready
                 to
                 convince
                 him
                 of
                 a
                 lye
                 upon
                 the
                 first
                 excuse
                 he
                 should
                 make
                 :
                 Being
                 then
                 thus
                 prepared
                 ,
                 she
                 heard
                 him
                 say
                 thus
                 :
                 Discreet
                 and
                 Wise
                 Shepherdess
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 Heaven
                 to
                 furnish
                 me
                 with
                 a
                 good
                 occasion
                 and
                 opportunity
                 to
                 requite
                 this
                 compassion
                 which
                 you
                 shew
                 upon
                 a
                 poor
                 afflicted
                 and
                 innocent
                 Shepherd
                 ;
                 as
                 innocent
                 and
                 as
                 much
                 afflicted
                 as
                 any
                 that
                 lives
                 upon
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 universe
                 :
                 you
                 accuse
                 me
                 ,
                 Shepherdess
                 of
                 a
                 crime
                 unto
                 which
                 I
                 am
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 being
                 accessary
                 ,
                 much
                 less
                 guilty
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 constrained
                 ,
                 most
                 earnestly
                 to
                 beseech
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 would
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 tell
                 me
                 more
                 cleerly
                 and
                 plainly
                 ,
                 the
                 sault
                 wherewith
                 you
                 charge
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 answer
                 unto
                 it
                 which
                 such
                 candid
                 ingenuity
                 and
                 truth
                 as
                 becomes
                 me
                 .
                 Diana
                 who
                 heard
                 him
                 ,
                 see
                 the
                 crafty
                 man
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 to
                 her self
                 )
                 he
                 knows
                 not
                 what
                 to
                 answer
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 her
                 make
                 a
                 repetition
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 invent
                 an
                 excuse
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 she
                 heard
                 Phillis
                 reply
                 unto
                 him
                 thus
                 ;
                 Confess
                 freely
                 your
                 fault
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 here
                 is
                 none
                 to
                 hear
                 or
                 observe
                 your
                 actions
                 ;
                 or
                 if
                 they
                 do
                 ,
                 none
                 that
                 will
                 tell
                 Diana
                 :
                 I
                 do
                 believe
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 who
                 acquainted
                 her
                 with
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 think
                 any
                 harm
                 ,
                 for
                 she
                 spoke
                 very
                 simply
                 and
                 innocently
                 :
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 ,
                 said
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 what
                 did
                 she
                 say
                 ?
                 She
                 said
                 ,
                 answered
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 your self
                 were
                 instrumental
                 to
                 your
                 own
                 hurt
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 afterwards
                 you
                 could
                 not
                 cure
                 your self
                 :
                 for
                 meeting
                 Madonthe
                 ,
                 you
                 acquainted
                 her
                 with
                 the
                 coming
                 of
                 that
                 stranger
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 some
                 bad
                 designs
                 upon
                 her
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 most
                 true
                 ,
                 answered
                 the
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 I
                 did
                 so
                 :
                 and
                 I
                 
                 thought
                 my self
                 obliged
                 unto
                 it
                 by
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 Civility
                 .
                 The
                 Laws
                 of
                 Civility
                 did
                 not
                 enjoyn
                 you
                 to
                 accompany
                 her
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 Aquitane
                 ,
                 replied
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 much
                 less
                 when
                 she
                 denied
                 you
                 ,
                 to
                 fall
                 upon
                 your
                 knees
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 torrent
                 of
                 tears
                 ,
                 beg
                 ,
                 nay
                 force
                 her
                 to
                 give
                 leave
                 you
                 might
                 wait
                 upon
                 her
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 least
                 ,
                 part
                 of
                 a
                 dayes
                 journey
                 ;
                 telling
                 her
                 ,
                 after
                 your
                 tears
                 had
                 obtained
                 leave
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 might
                 well
                 permit
                 you
                 the
                 happiness
                 of
                 so
                 short
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 since
                 you
                 were
                 to
                 endure
                 so
                 long
                 a
                 torment
                 of
                 absence
                 from
                 her
                 .
                 But
                 here
                 comes
                 the
                 misery
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 when
                 she
                 answered
                 you
                 with
                 a
                 smile
                 ,
                 that
                 though
                 her
                 absence
                 did
                 grieve
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 Diana
                 would
                 comfort
                 you
                 :
                 you
                 answered
                 again
                 ,
                 Diana
                 merits
                 much
                 more
                 then
                 my
                 service
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 pay
                 them
                 unto
                 her
                 only
                 upon
                 a
                 wager
                 :
                 I
                 wish
                 she
                 were
                 to
                 go
                 this
                 journey
                 in
                 your
                 room
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 to
                 stay
                 in
                 hers
                 here
                 in
                 this
                 Country
                 .
                 Do
                 you
                 think
                 Shepherd
                 that
                 any
                 Laws
                 of
                 Civility
                 oblige
                 you
                 to
                 use
                 any
                 such
                 discourse
                 unto
                 Madonthe
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 speak
                 with
                 such
                 scorn
                 of
                 Diana
                 ?
                 Do
                 you
                 think
                 it
                 strange
                 she
                 should
                 be
                 offended
                 at
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 resolve
                 to
                 take
                 all
                 occasions
                 from
                 you
                 ,
                 of
                 treating
                 her
                 so
                 unworthily
                 ?
                 Oh
                 Heavens
                 !
                 Oh
                 Earth
                 !
                 Oh
                 God!
                 Oh
                 Diana
                 !
                 (
                 cri'd
                 Sylvander
                 )
                 What
                 treason
                 is
                 invented
                 against
                 me
                 ?
                 Treason
                 ,
                 (
                 said
                 Phillis
                 )
                 why
                 ?
                 Can
                 you
                 deny
                 it
                 ?
                 How
                 ?
                 replied
                 the
                 Shepherd
                 presently
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 or
                 do
                 any
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 these
                 ;
                 I
                 had
                 rather
                 my
                 Sheep-hook
                 were
                 run
                 through
                 my
                 heart
                 ,
                 then
                 any
                 such
                 thoughts
                 should
                 be
                 in
                 it
                 ;
                 do
                 you
                 deny
                 (
                 replied
                 Phillis
                 )
                 that
                 you
                 accompanied
                 Madonthe
                 ,
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 she
                 would
                 permit
                 you
                 ?
                 I
                 must
                 confess
                 ,
                 answered
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 I
                 did
                 accompany
                 her
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 upon
                 such
                 reasons
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 I
                 have
                 done
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 I
                 had
                 been
                 blamed
                 by
                 all
                 those
                 that
                 heard
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 know
                 the
                 truth
                 ,
                 give
                 me
                 leave
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 short
                 relation
                 of
                 it
                 unto
                 you
                 .
              
               
                 Diana
                 hearing
                 Sylvander
                 prepare
                 himself
                 to
                 speak
                 ;
                 I
                 am
                 confident
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 to
                 her self
                 )
                 that
                 if
                 one
                 word
                 of
                 truth
                 be
                 in
                 his
                 discourse
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 against
                 his
                 will
                 and
                 design
                 ;
                 but
                 see
                 with
                 what
                 a
                 brazen
                 face
                 he
                 sets
                 himself
                 to
                 lie
                 :
                 Then
                 Sylvander
                 began
                 thus
                 ;
                 Shepherdess
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 it
                 is
                 long
                 since
                 Paris
                 was
                 telling
                 how
                 that
                 stranger
                 was
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 bad
                 design
                 upon
                 Madonthe
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 I
                 saw
                 him
                 much
                 troubled
                 how
                 he
                 should
                 acquaint
                 her
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 I
                 took
                 upon
                 me
                 to
                 make
                 it
                 known
                 unto
                 her
                 :
                 he
                 does
                 not
                 tell
                 (
                 replied
                 Diana
                 to
                 her self
                 )
                 how
                 ready
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 offer
                 himself
                 in
                 this
                 service
                 ,
                 lest
                 any
                 other
                 should
                 undertake
                 that
                 charitable
                 office
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 Sylvander
                 went
                 on
                 with
                 his
                 story
                 .
                 Yesterday
                 morning
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 I
                 met
                 her
                 with
                 Thersander
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 thought
                 the
                 blame
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 accident
                 might
                 be
                 charged
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 acquaint
                 her
                 ,
                 I
                 told
                 her
                 therefore
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 told
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 her
                 eyes
                 flow
                 in
                 tears
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 confess
                 I
                 was
                 much
                 moved
                 unto
                 compassion
                 :
                 nay
                 passion
                 you
                 should
                 have
                 said
                 ,
                 (
                 replied
                 Diana
                 to
                 her self
                 )
                 And
                 I
                 to
                 assure
                 her
                 (
                 said
                 Sylvander
                 )
                 against
                 the
                 injuries
                 of
                 this
                 unknown
                 person
                 ,
                 I
                 offered
                 my self
                 to
                 accompany
                 her
                 with
                 some
                 of
                 my
                 friends
                 ,
                 if
                 she
                 pleased
                 .
                 He
                 is
                 her
                 Champion
                 (
                 said
                 Diana
                 )
                 and
                 will
                 defend
                 her
                 against
                 all
                 her
                 enemies
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 I
                 did
                 (
                 said
                 Sylvander
                 )
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 no
                 further
                 then
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 Paris
                 saw
                 that
                 stranger
                 :
                 It
                 was
                 (
                 said
                 Diana
                 )
                 because
                 she
                 would
                 not
                 suffer
                 him
                 to
                 go
                 any
                 further
                 .
                 Could
                 I
                 do
                 any
                 less
                 (
                 said
                 Sylvander
                 )
                 unless
                 I
                 transgressed
                 against
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 Civility
                 and
                 Humanity
                 ?
                 If
                 I
                 did
                 any
                 more
                 ,
                 then
                 what
                 I
                 have
                 told
                 you
                 Shepherdess
                 ,
                 may
                 I
                 be
                 denied
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 perish
                 eternally
                 as
                 a
                 punishment
                 of
                 my
                 crime
                 .
                 But
                 ,
                 said
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 did
                 you
                 not
                 follow
                 her
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 Aquitane
                 ,
                 or
                 would
                 you
                 not
                 if
                 she
                 had
                 permitted
                 you
                 ?
                 Had
                 I
                 thought
                 ,
                 answered
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 had
                 stood
                 in
                 need
                 of
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 confess
                 ,
                 I
                 had
                 accompanied
                 her
                 farther
                 ,
                 thinking
                 it
                 the
                 duty
                 of
                 man
                 to
                 help
                 any
                 in
                 distress
                 ,
                 Henceforward
                 ,
                 said
                 Diana
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 have
                 this
                 Shepherd
                 become
                 the
                 Hercules
                 of
                 Gaul
                 ,
                 and
                 wander
                 from
                 Province
                 to
                 Province
                 ,
                 to
                 fight
                 with
                 Giants
                 and
                 Monsters
                 .
                 But
                 ,
                 continued
                 he
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 importunate
                 ,
                 or
                 press
                 her
                 ,
                 or
                 do
                 any
                 more
                 then
                 civilly
                 desire
                 her
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 thing
                 so
                 false
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 admire
                 any
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 impudent
                 as
                 to
                 invent
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 say
                 it
                 .
                 None
                 more
                 likely
                 then
                 Sylvander
                 (
                 said
                 Diana
                 )
                 'T
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 I
                 did
                 offer
                 my self
                 (
                 said
                 Sylvander
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 her
                 convoy
                 ,
                 and
                 guard
                 her
                 till
                 she
                 was
                 out
                 of
                 Forrests
                 .
                 But
                 is
                 it
                 true
                 ,
                 replied
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 did
                 not
                 shed
                 any
                 tears
                 ,
                 nor
                 kneel
                 down
                 ,
                 nor
                 speak
                 of
                 Diana
                 ,
                 nor
                 lament
                 her
                 departure
                 ?
                 Now
                 ,
                 said
                 Diana
                 ,
                 is
                 he
                 pumping
                 ,
                 and
                 preparing
                 himself
                 for
                 a
                 lie
                 .
                 Shepherdess
                 ,
                 (
                 answered
                 Sylvander
                 )
                 if
                 any
                 one
                 sillable
                 of
                 all
                 these
                 be
                 true
                 ,
                 let
                 the
                 Justice
                 of
                 Heaven
                 strike
                 me
                 dead
                 immediately
                 ;
                 let
                 the
                 earth
                 swallow
                 me
                 up
                 alive
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 let
                 me
                 see
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 men
                 again
                 ;
                 let
                 the
                 anger
                 
                 of
                 Gods
                 and
                 men
                 do
                 all
                 their
                 worst
                 against
                 me
                 ,
                 if
                 all
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 said
                 unto
                 me
                 be
                 not
                 false
                 ,
                 and
                 invented
                 by
                 some
                 who
                 wish
                 my
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 has
                 some
                 designs
                 upon
                 Diana
                 .
                 Now
                 has
                 he
                 hit
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 said
                 Diana
                 ,
                 for
                 what
                 pretensions
                 or
                 designs
                 can
                 Laonice
                 have
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 or
                 his
                 life
                 ?
                 Shepherd
                 (
                 said
                 Phillis
                 )
                 when
                 you
                 know
                 who
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 certainly
                 you
                 will
                 be
                 of
                 another
                 mind
                 :
                 But
                 you
                 must
                 needs
                 confess
                 a
                 fault
                 in
                 accompanying
                 this
                 Shepherdess
                 without
                 asking
                 leave
                 of
                 your
                 Mistris
                 .
                 Ah
                 Sister
                 ,
                 said
                 Diana
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 give
                 no
                 such
                 Name
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 Shepherd
                 shall
                 be
                 none
                 of
                 my
                 Servant
                 .
                 You
                 know
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 said
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 that
                 one
                 who
                 loves
                 truly
                 ,
                 ought
                 never
                 to
                 dispose
                 of
                 himself
                 without
                 the
                 Will
                 of
                 the
                 party
                 loved
                 ;
                 why
                 then
                 would
                 you
                 go
                 away
                 and
                 never
                 tell
                 her
                 ?
                 He
                 is
                 at
                 a
                 non-plus
                 ,
                 said
                 Diana
                 ,
                 and
                 knows
                 not
                 what
                 to
                 say
                 .
                 Certainly
                 answered
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 journey
                 which
                 I
                 was
                 to
                 take
                 had
                 deserved
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 a
                 journey
                 ,
                 I
                 had
                 done
                 as
                 you
                 say
                 ;
                 but
                 since
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 above
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 miles
                 ,
                 I
                 thought
                 neither
                 she
                 nor
                 you
                 could
                 take
                 any
                 exceptions
                 :
                 Besides
                 ,
                 Madonthe
                 departed
                 so
                 suddenly
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 impossible
                 for
                 me
                 to
                 have
                 done
                 it
                 ,
                 unless
                 I
                 had
                 failed
                 in
                 doing
                 her
                 that
                 civil
                 office
                 .
                 Observe
                 (
                 said
                 Diana
                 )
                 that
                 rather
                 then
                 fail
                 Madonthe
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 fail
                 in
                 his
                 duty
                 to
                 us
                 .
                 But
                 it
                 is
                 impossible
                 (
                 said
                 Sylvander
                 )
                 that
                 the
                 excellent
                 wit
                 of
                 my
                 Mistris
                 (
                 Raze
                 out
                 the
                 words
                 ,
                 said
                 Diana
                 ,
                 unless
                 you
                 speak
                 of
                 Madonthe
                 .
                 )
                 It
                 is
                 impossible
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 (
                 continued
                 he
                 ,
                 )
                 that
                 the
                 Judgement
                 of
                 Diana
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 never
                 deceived
                 ,
                 (
                 Unless
                 in
                 you
                 ,
                 said
                 Diana
                 )
                 should
                 so
                 easily
                 believe
                 such
                 a
                 falsity
                 :
                 But
                 good
                 Shepherdess
                 tell
                 me
                 ,
                 If
                 it
                 were
                 true
                 that
                 I
                 were
                 in
                 love
                 with
                 Madonthe
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 taken
                 upon
                 me
                 that
                 office
                 which
                 Paris
                 gave
                 me
                 ,
                 to
                 acquaint
                 her
                 and
                 Thersander
                 with
                 the
                 coming
                 of
                 this
                 stranger
                 ;
                 If
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 so
                 greedy
                 and
                 affectionate
                 to
                 take
                 it
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 can
                 you
                 think
                 my
                 violent
                 love
                 would
                 have
                 let
                 me
                 stay
                 so
                 long
                 before
                 I
                 acquainted
                 her
                 ?
                 Yet
                 if
                 Diana
                 please
                 ,
                 she
                 may
                 remember
                 I
                 received
                 this
                 Commission
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 that
                 we
                 went
                 unto
                 Adamas
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 acquaint
                 them
                 before
                 yesterday
                 .
                 Believe
                 it
                 Shepherdess
                 ,
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 enflamed
                 with
                 Love
                 ,
                 are
                 seldom
                 so
                 slow
                 in
                 rendring
                 such
                 services
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 say
                 better
                 ,
                 in
                 forgetting
                 them
                 as
                 I
                 did
                 :
                 for
                 I
                 swear
                 that
                 I
                 never
                 thought
                 upon
                 it
                 till
                 I
                 saw
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 had
                 I
                 not
                 seen
                 them
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 I
                 should
                 have
                 never
                 remembred
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 consider
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 I
                 were
                 so
                 far
                 in
                 love
                 with
                 this
                 woman
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 seem
                 by
                 your
                 discourse
                 to
                 believe
                 ,
                 why
                 should
                 I
                 not
                 follow
                 her
                 whithersoever
                 she
                 went
                 ?
                 What
                 consideration
                 should
                 stay
                 me
                 in
                 this
                 Country
                 ?
                 unless
                 my
                 love
                 to
                 Diana
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 no
                 occasions
                 I
                 have
                 else
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 more
                 then
                 any
                 where
                 else
                 :
                 My
                 miserable
                 Fortune
                 is
                 such
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 neither
                 Parents
                 or
                 Estate
                 to
                 stay
                 me
                 ,
                 nor
                 do
                 I
                 get
                 any
                 thing
                 here
                 more
                 then
                 my
                 industry
                 would
                 get
                 me
                 in
                 any
                 other
                 place
                 .
                 If
                 then
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 leave
                 this
                 Country
                 to
                 follow
                 Madonthe
                 ,
                 me-thinks
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 a
                 stronger
                 argument
                 unto
                 my
                 Mistris
                 and
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 love
                 Madonthe
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 nothing
                 stays
                 me
                 here
                 but
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 Diana
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 Did
                 you
                 not
                 see
                 that
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 love
                 her
                 before
                 our
                 Wager
                 ?
                 I
                 know
                 you
                 will
                 confess
                 you
                 never
                 saw
                 the
                 least
                 inclination
                 in
                 me
                 that
                 way
                 :
                 I
                 must
                 confess
                 ,
                 that
                 naturally
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 prone
                 unto
                 that
                 passion
                 ,
                 But
                 then
                 the
                 conversation
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 had
                 with
                 Diana
                 ,
                 has
                 forced
                 me
                 to
                 serve
                 her
                 ;
                 she
                 has
                 ravished
                 my
                 heart
                 .
                 I
                 cannot
                 tell
                 what
                 you
                 have
                 thought
                 of
                 me
                 since
                 I
                 have
                 had
                 the
                 honour
                 to
                 live
                 amongst
                 you
                 ;
                 yet
                 I
                 think
                 you
                 have
                 had
                 a
                 good
                 opinion
                 of
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 thought
                 me
                 not
                 without
                 some
                 Wit
                 and
                 Judgement
                 ,
                 till
                 this
                 action
                 whereof
                 I
                 am
                 accused
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 disaster
                 so
                 fatal
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 cannot
                 tell
                 whether
                 the
                 poor
                 Adrastes
                 had
                 a
                 greater
                 .
                 What
                 a
                 gross
                 defect
                 in
                 Wit
                 and
                 Judgement
                 were
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 chuse
                 Madonthe
                 ,
                 and
                 reject
                 
                   Diana
                   ?
                   Diana
                
                 !
                 the
                 fairest
                 ,
                 the
                 wisest
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 most
                 accomplished
                 woman
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 Universe
                 ;
                 and
                 Madonthe
                 ,
                 who
                 only
                 merits
                 to
                 be
                 esteemed
                 in
                 her
                 resemblance
                 of
                 Diana
                 ,
                 though
                 in
                 an
                 inferiour
                 degree
                 of
                 perfection
                 .
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 were
                 it
                 not
                 madness
                 in
                 the
                 highest
                 degree
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 knowing
                 that
                 Madonthe
                 does
                 love
                 a
                 Cavalier
                 ,
                 and
                 wanders
                 in
                 quest
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 should
                 pretend
                 to
                 divert
                 her
                 :
                 These
                 considerations
                 are
                 so
                 strong
                 that
                 when
                 I
                 reflect
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 chuse
                 but
                 admire
                 at
                 the
                 opinion
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 conceived
                 of
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 fear
                 ,
                 that
                 heaven
                 which
                 from
                 my
                 birth
                 hath
                 condemned
                 me
                 unto
                 so
                 many
                 misfortunes
                 ,
                 will
                 have
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 my
                 life
                 like
                 the
                 beginning
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Shepherd
                 had
                 many
                 other
                 arguments
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 full
                 of
                 such
                 discourse
                 as
                 this
                 ,
                 unto
                 which
                 Phillis
                 and
                 Diana
                 did
                 hearken
                 with
                 much
                 attention
                 ;
                 for
                 though
                 the
                 opinion
                 of
                 Diana
                 was
                 extreamly
                 prejudicated
                 ,
                 yet
                 being
                 rational
                 ,
                 these
                 last
                 considerations
                 
                 did
                 work
                 upon
                 her
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 her
                 think
                 there
                 was
                 some
                 truth
                 in
                 them
                 :
                 moreover
                 ,
                 commendations
                 which
                 are
                 given
                 without
                 suspition
                 of
                 flattery
                 ,
                 do
                 get
                 more
                 favour
                 then
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 given
                 in
                 presence
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 this
                 discreet
                 Shepherdess
                 began
                 to
                 relent
                 ,
                 and
                 champ
                 upon
                 the
                 reasons
                 which
                 Sylvander
                 urged
                 :
                 yet
                 her
                 haughty
                 spirit
                 would
                 hardly
                 permit
                 her
                 to
                 clear
                 him
                 absolutely
                 ,
                 but
                 put
                 the
                 question
                 whether
                 Laonice
                 or
                 he
                 said
                 truly
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 she
                 had
                 learned
                 enough
                 for
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 also
                 fearing
                 she
                 should
                 be
                 perceived
                 either
                 by
                 that
                 Shepherd
                 or
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 she
                 stole
                 away
                 as
                 softly
                 as
                 she
                 could
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 to
                 seek
                 Alexis
                 and
                 Astrea
                 .
              
               
                 Phillis
                 also
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 thinking
                 the
                 Shepherd
                 to
                 be
                 well
                 recovered
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 her
                 stay
                 any
                 longer
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 would
                 do
                 him
                 no
                 good
                 ;
                 Well
                 Shepherd
                 said
                 she
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 very
                 glad
                 to
                 hear
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 you
                 have
                 told
                 me
                 ;
                 Comfort
                 your self
                 ,
                 and
                 believe
                 that
                 your
                 discourse
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 unprofitable
                 to
                 you
                 :
                 for
                 indeed
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 consider
                 your
                 reasons
                 ,
                 I
                 believe
                 you
                 to
                 be
                 wrongfully
                 accused
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 promise
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 mute
                 unto
                 Diana
                 ,
                 but
                 hope
                 that
                 ere
                 long
                 you
                 shall
                 find
                 the
                 effects
                 of
                 my
                 solicitation
                 :
                 in
                 the
                 interim
                 ,
                 do
                 what
                 is
                 fit
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 on
                 your
                 part
                 ,
                 and
                 continue
                 loving
                 that
                 Shepherdess
                 ,
                 who
                 cannot
                 possibly
                 be
                 excelled
                 in
                 Beauty
                 and
                 merit
                 by
                 any
                 ,
                 nor
                 equalled
                 but
                 by
                 very
                 few
                 .
              
               
                 Upon
                 this
                 Phillis
                 left
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 stayed
                 not
                 to
                 hear
                 the
                 thanks
                 which
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 given
                 her
                 for
                 her
                 kind
                 promises
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 protestations
                 of
                 inviolable
                 and
                 eternal
                 affection
                 which
                 he
                 would
                 ever
                 have
                 unto
                 Diana
                 ,
                 what
                 treatment
                 soever
                 he
                 had
                 from
                 her
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 alone
                 ,
                 and
                 none
                 to
                 divert
                 him
                 ,
                 then
                 did
                 his
                 displeasures
                 present
                 themselves
                 before
                 his
                 eyes
                 :
                 And
                 though
                 the
                 assurances
                 which
                 he
                 received
                 from
                 that
                 Druide
                 which
                 was
                 unknown
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 promises
                 which
                 Phillis
                 made
                 ,
                 did
                 give
                 him
                 some
                 hopes
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 consideration
                 of
                 those
                 misfortunes
                 which
                 besel
                 him
                 even
                 from
                 his
                 cradle
                 ,
                 did
                 put
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 hopes
                 ,
                 for
                 against
                 them
                 the
                 arms
                 of
                 prudence
                 &
                 reason
                 were
                 almost
                 of
                 no
                 validity
                 .
                 Being
                 thus
                 pressed
                 with
                 extream
                 sorrows
                 ,
                 he
                 walked
                 gently
                 towards
                 the
                 River
                 Lignon
                 ,
                 and
                 sate
                 himself
                 down
                 upon
                 the
                 Bank●
                 Then
                 there
                 was
                 not
                 a
                 sillable
                 of
                 that
                 cruel
                 message
                 which
                 Phillis
                 brought
                 him
                 from
                 Diana
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 solitude
                 of
                 that
                 place
                 did
                 freshly
                 bring
                 into
                 his
                 memory
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 lamented
                 the
                 crossness
                 of
                 his
                 sullen
                 fate
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 thousand
                 various
                 expressions
                 .
                 He
                 had
                 continued
                 longer
                 in
                 this
                 lamenting
                 vein
                 (
                 had
                 not
                 
                   Florice
                   ,
                   Cercinea
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Palinice
                 ,
                 with
                 that
                 stranger
                 their
                 companion
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 retiring
                 homewards
                 )
                 heard
                 him
                 ,
                 Cercinea
                 knew
                 his
                 voice
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 the
                 stranger
                 was
                 desirous
                 to
                 know
                 how
                 they
                 should
                 pass
                 away
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 Cercinea
                 said
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 company
                 of
                 that
                 Shepherd
                 whom
                 they
                 heard
                 talking
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 impossible
                 to
                 think
                 the
                 time
                 tedious
                 or
                 ill
                 spent
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 am
                 confident
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 see
                 him
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 say
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 I.
                 But
                 tell
                 me
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 be
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 how
                 will
                 it
                 please
                 Dorinde
                 ?
                 who
                 says
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 she
                 were
                 one
                 ,
                 she
                 should
                 not
                 abide
                 her self
                 .
                 I
                 do
                 believe
                 ,
                 said
                 Cercinea
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 dare
                 venture
                 a
                 wager
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 you
                 have
                 seen
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 do
                 continue
                 your
                 hatred
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 yet
                 at
                 the
                 least
                 you
                 will
                 say
                 that
                 Shepherd
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 man
                 :
                 What
                 should
                 he
                 be
                 then
                 asked
                 she
                 ?
                 Somthing
                 more
                 answered
                 Cercinea
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 tryal
                 will
                 but
                 cost
                 you
                 the
                 time
                 that
                 you
                 shall
                 employ
                 in
                 seeing
                 him
                 .
                 He
                 must
                 indeed
                 be
                 more
                 then
                 a
                 man
                 (
                 said
                 Dorinde
                 )
                 if
                 he
                 force
                 such
                 a
                 confession
                 from
                 my
                 mouth
                 ;
                 For
                 if
                 a
                 God
                 (
                 be
                 it
                 spoken
                 without
                 blasphemy
                 )
                 should
                 assume
                 the
                 shape
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 grow
                 near
                 to
                 become
                 ungrateful
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Traytor
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 chuse
                 but
                 hate
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 seems
                 (
                 said
                 Florice
                 )
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 a
                 very
                 bad
                 opinion
                 of
                 men
                 .
                 Yes
                 ,
                 replied
                 Dorinde
                 ,
                 and
                 worse
                 then
                 my
                 words
                 can
                 express
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 do
                 believe
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 none
                 ,
                 no
                 not
                 one
                 single
                 one
                 that
                 can
                 love
                 .
                 You
                 will
                 alter
                 your
                 opinion
                 said
                 Palinice
                 when
                 you
                 see
                 Sylvander
                 with
                 Diana
                 .
                 I
                 cannot
                 tell
                 what
                 I
                 may
                 do
                 ,
                 answered
                 Dorinde
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 never
                 yet
                 met
                 with
                 any
                 woman
                 who
                 trusted
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 not
                 deceived
                 .
                 When
                 you
                 understand
                 ,
                 replied
                 Florice
                 ,
                 how
                 some
                 do
                 drown
                 themselves
                 ,
                 some
                 banish
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 kill
                 themselves
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 too
                 much
                 passion
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 be
                 very
                 hard
                 of
                 Belief
                 if
                 you
                 do
                 not
                 confess
                 that
                 there
                 are
                 men
                 in
                 this
                 Country
                 that
                 can
                 and
                 do
                 love
                 .
                 Those
                 resolutions
                 of
                 which
                 you
                 speak
                 ,
                 said
                 Dorinde
                 ,
                 are
                 indeed
                 very
                 high
                 ,
                 but
                 anger
                 may
                 produce
                 them
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 knows
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 transported
                 with
                 that
                 Passion
                 ?
                 for
                 believe
                 it
                 Ladies
                 ,
                 Men
                 are
                 of
                 a
                 very
                 bad
                 Nature
                 ,
                 they
                 do
                 all
                 by
                 contraries
                 ;
                 they
                 are
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 Beasts
                 ,
                 which
                 never
                 do
                 any
                 good
                 ,
                 but
                 when
                 they
                 think
                 to
                 do
                 ill
                 .
              
               
               
                 Thus
                 as
                 these
                 Shepherdesses
                 disputed
                 ,
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 Sylvander
                 was
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 found
                 so
                 plunged
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 sad
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 noise
                 which
                 they
                 made
                 ,
                 he
                 never
                 heard
                 them
                 :
                 he
                 lay
                 all
                 along
                 ,
                 his
                 head
                 leaning
                 upon
                 his
                 hand
                 ,
                 his
                 eyes
                 up
                 to
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 either
                 cheek
                 a
                 river
                 of
                 tears
                 .
                 Dorinde
                 after
                 she
                 had
                 looked
                 upon
                 him
                 in
                 this
                 condition
                 ;
                 Is
                 this
                 the
                 Shepherd
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 in
                 a
                 low
                 voice
                 )
                 ,
                 that
                 never
                 deceived
                 any
                 who
                 trusted
                 in
                 him
                 ?
                 Why
                 do
                 you
                 ask
                 this
                 question
                 ?
                 answered
                 Palinice
                 ;
                 because
                 ,
                 replied
                 Dorinde
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 never
                 did
                 deceive
                 any
                 ,
                 he
                 weeps
                 because
                 he
                 never
                 did
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 he
                 has
                 deceived
                 any
                 ,
                 he
                 weeps
                 because
                 he
                 has
                 deceived
                 no
                 more
                 .
                 This
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 said
                 Cercinea
                 ,
                 has
                 a
                 better
                 reputation
                 then
                 so
                 ;
                 and
                 is
                 held
                 for
                 a
                 very
                 good
                 man
                 :
                 This
                 reputation
                 ,
                 answered
                 Dorinde
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 stalking
                 horse
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 men
                 come
                 to
                 deceive
                 us
                 .
                 But
                 dear
                 friends
                 ,
                 observe
                 how
                 a
                 glass
                 shews
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 are
                 on
                 the
                 right
                 side
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 the
                 glass
                 in
                 its
                 left
                 side
                 ,
                 the
                 best
                 remedy
                 is
                 to
                 do
                 so
                 with
                 them
                 ;
                 take
                 all
                 that
                 they
                 do
                 or
                 say
                 by
                 contraries
                 :
                 and
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 tears
                 of
                 this
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 assure
                 your selves
                 my
                 Companions
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 but
                 the
                 tears
                 of
                 a
                 Crocadile
                 :
                 he
                 can
                 cry
                 and
                 feign
                 ,
                 till
                 he
                 has
                 gotten
                 one
                 into
                 a
                 belief
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 he
                 will
                 deceive
                 .
              
               
                 Nature
                 to
                 our
                 misery
                 ,
                 has
                 given
                 them
                 power
                 to
                 cry
                 or
                 laugh
                 when
                 they
                 please
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 be
                 but
                 to
                 deceive
                 a
                 poor
                 woman
                 that
                 puts
                 her
                 trust
                 in
                 them
                 :
                 they
                 are
                 of
                 a
                 most
                 depraved
                 nature
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 like
                 unto
                 hunters
                 ,
                 who
                 make
                 it
                 their
                 delight
                 in
                 taking
                 abundance
                 of
                 paines
                 to
                 catch
                 a
                 poor
                 silly
                 harmlesse
                 Woman
                 that
                 flyes
                 before
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 earnestness
                 wherewith
                 Dorinde
                 spoke
                 ,
                 made
                 her
                 raise
                 her
                 voice
                 so
                 high
                 before
                 she
                 was
                 aware
                 ,
                 that
                 Sylvander
                 heard
                 her
                 :
                 and
                 turning
                 her
                 face
                 towards
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 ashamed
                 they
                 should
                 so
                 surprise
                 him
                 in
                 that
                 condition
                 :
                 for
                 such
                 was
                 his
                 warie
                 discretion
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 rather
                 have
                 dyed
                 ,
                 then
                 give
                 them
                 any
                 knowledg
                 of
                 that
                 real
                 affection
                 which
                 he
                 bare
                 unto
                 Diana
                 :
                 therefore
                 to
                 remove
                 all
                 such
                 suspitions
                 ,
                 he
                 enforced
                 himself
                 to
                 shew
                 them
                 a
                 more
                 contented
                 face
                 ,
                 then
                 his
                 heart
                 was
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 drying
                 his
                 eyes
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 ,
                 and
                 seeming
                 to
                 be
                 doing
                 something
                 else
                 :
                 Oh
                 Fair
                 Shepherdesses
                 ,
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 unto
                 them
                 )
                 how
                 much
                 am
                 I
                 obliged
                 unto
                 you
                 for
                 diverting
                 me
                 From
                 a
                 melancholy
                 mood
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 none
                 of
                 us
                 ,
                 answered
                 Florice
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 not
                 very
                 glad
                 to
                 pleasure
                 Sylvander
                 in
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 and
                 thinks
                 not
                 our
                 walk
                 well
                 imployed
                 since
                 we
                 have
                 met
                 which
                 such
                 a
                 courteous
                 Shepherd
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 rather
                 (
                 added
                 Cercinea
                 )
                 because
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 we
                 were
                 afraid
                 ,
                 lest
                 we
                 should
                 be
                 a
                 disturbance
                 unto
                 you
                 :
                 Oh
                 never
                 ,
                 answered
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 impossible
                 but
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 such
                 Fair
                 and
                 Lovely
                 Shepherdesses
                 ,
                 should
                 bring
                 me
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 happiness
                 and
                 contentment
                 :
                 The
                 posture
                 in
                 which
                 we
                 found
                 you
                 ,
                 replied
                 Palinice
                 ,
                 made
                 us
                 doubt
                 it
                 :
                 for
                 every
                 thing
                 will
                 trouble
                 us
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 are
                 troubled
                 our self
                 :
                 Sylvander
                 now
                 conceived
                 that
                 they
                 saw
                 those
                 tears
                 which
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 concealed
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 drive
                 them
                 from
                 any
                 opinion
                 that
                 they
                 proceeded
                 from
                 any
                 Love
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 very
                 hard
                 (
                 Wise
                 Shepherdesses
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 unto
                 them
                 )
                 to
                 keep
                 dry
                 eyes
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 soul
                 is
                 pressed
                 with
                 any
                 tormenting
                 thoughts
                 ;
                 for
                 to
                 consider
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 know
                 neither
                 who
                 was
                 my
                 Father
                 nor
                 Mother
                 ,
                 no
                 nor
                 the
                 ground
                 upon
                 which
                 I
                 first
                 breathed
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 have
                 any
                 estate
                 or
                 fortune
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 hopes
                 but
                 in
                 my
                 own
                 industry
                 :
                 are
                 not
                 these
                 thoughts
                 enough
                 to
                 draw
                 tears
                 from
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 him
                 who
                 is
                 in
                 that
                 miserable
                 condition
                 ?
                 Did
                 I
                 not
                 say
                 ,
                 replied
                 Dorinde
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 tears
                 of
                 Love
                 ?
                 Though
                 all
                 my
                 Companions
                 would
                 needs
                 perswade
                 me
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 .
                 Sylvander
                 then
                 looking
                 upon
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 knowing
                 her
                 ,
                 but
                 seeing
                 her
                 to
                 be
                 very
                 Fair
                 ,
                 and
                 Lovely
                 :
                 Why
                 Fair
                 stranger
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 can
                 you
                 discern
                 tears
                 of
                 Love
                 from
                 others
                 ?
                 Before
                 you
                 ask
                 that
                 question
                 ,
                 answered
                 Dorinde
                 ,
                 you
                 should
                 tell
                 me
                 ,
                 whether
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 tears
                 of
                 Love
                 :
                 Nay
                 rather
                 (
                 replied
                 the
                 Shepherd
                 )
                 whether
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 else
                 but
                 tears
                 of
                 Love.
                 Why
                 ?
                 said
                 Dorinde
                 ,
                 do
                 you
                 think
                 one
                 never
                 cryes
                 but
                 for
                 Love
                 ?
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 only
                 think
                 it
                 ,
                 said
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 you
                 will
                 confess
                 it
                 when
                 I
                 have
                 made
                 you
                 understand
                 it
                 ;
                 That
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 can
                 never
                 be
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 least
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 one
                 never
                 cry
                 but
                 for
                 Love
                 ,
                 Dorinde
                 never
                 cryed
                 ;
                 your
                 beauty
                 and
                 your
                 age
                 ,
                 answered
                 the
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 will
                 hardly
                 excuse
                 you
                 from
                 paying
                 that
                 tribute
                 ,
                 unless
                 Love
                 be
                 contented
                 ,
                 which
                 make
                 those
                 only
                 cry
                 who
                 do
                 Love
                 you
                 .
                 If
                 some
                 must
                 cry
                 ,
                 replied
                 she
                 ,
                 I
                 had
                 rather
                 the
                 lot
                 should
                 fall
                 upon
                 any
                 other
                 then
                 my self
                 :
                 yet
                 to
                 return
                 unto
                 what
                 we
                 spoke
                 of
                 before
                 ;
                 be
                 assured
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 none
                 ever
                 cryed
                 but
                 for
                 Love
                 ,
                 then
                 never
                 any
                 man
                 cryed
                 ,
                 for
                 never
                 any
                 man
                 neither
                 did
                 ,
                 nor
                 will
                 ,
                 or
                 can
                 
                 Love.
                 This
                 opinion
                 ,
                 replied
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 is
                 much
                 worse
                 then
                 the
                 first
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 you
                 please
                 to
                 give
                 me
                 leave
                 ,
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 the
                 first
                 that
                 I
                 will
                 make
                 cleer
                 unto
                 you
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 afraid
                 ;
                 answered
                 Dorinde
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 but
                 lose
                 your
                 labour
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 have
                 had
                 most
                 certain
                 experience
                 of
                 what
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 against
                 which
                 no
                 reasons
                 ,
                 nor
                 arguments
                 ,
                 be
                 they
                 never
                 so
                 well
                 framed
                 ,
                 can
                 prevail
                 or
                 work
                 any
                 effect
                 upon
                 me
                 .
                 But
                 perhaps
                 ,
                 (
                 answered
                 Sylvander
                 )
                 when
                 we
                 ha●●
                 examined
                 your
                 reasons
                 and
                 experiences
                 by
                 a
                 true
                 touch-stone
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 be
                 convinced
                 of
                 your
                 errour
                 ,
                 Upon
                 which
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 so
                 prepossessed
                 with
                 this
                 opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 would
                 needs
                 turn
                 the
                 discourse
                 upon
                 some
                 other
                 subject
                 :
                 but
                 her
                 Companions
                 did
                 almost
                 force
                 her
                 to
                 hear
                 what
                 Sylvander
                 would
                 say
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 Shepherd
                 began
                 thus
                 .
              
               
                 Amongst
                 all
                 the
                 Doctors
                 in
                 the
                 Massilian
                 Schools
                 ,
                 I
                 learned
                 this
                 lesson
                 ,
                 never
                 to
                 dispute
                 with
                 those
                 that
                 will
                 deny
                 Principles
                 :
                 Tell
                 me
                 therefore
                 Fair
                 Shepherdess
                 ,
                 whither
                 you
                 do
                 believe
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 any
                 such
                 thing
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 as
                 is
                 called
                 Love.
                 I
                 do
                 believe
                 ,
                 answered
                 she
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 such
                 a
                 passion
                 which
                 is
                 called
                 by
                 that
                 name
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 men
                 are
                 not
                 capable
                 of
                 .
                 We
                 will
                 not
                 meddle
                 with
                 that
                 yet
                 ,
                 said
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 am
                 contented
                 that
                 you
                 do
                 confess
                 there
                 is
                 such
                 a
                 passion
                 which
                 is
                 called
                 Love.
                 Then
                 tel
                 me
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 ,
                 what
                 do
                 you
                 think
                 this
                 Love
                 is
                 ?
                 It
                 is
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 a
                 certain
                 desire
                 to
                 possess
                 that
                 thing
                 which
                 one
                 judges
                 good
                 and
                 beautifull
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 Druide
                 in
                 all
                 Gaul
                 ,
                 replied
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 who
                 could
                 have
                 given
                 a
                 better
                 answer
                 then
                 this
                 Fair
                 Shepherdess
                 .
                 But
                 ,
                 continued
                 he
                 ,
                 and
                 turned
                 towards
                 her
                 ,
                 is
                 there
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 some
                 Animals
                 that
                 have
                 reason
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 that
                 have
                 none
                 ?
                 I
                 have
                 heard
                 say
                 ,
                 answered
                 Dorinde
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 are
                 such
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 which
                 of
                 these
                 two
                 ranks
                 ,
                 replied
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 will
                 you
                 place
                 man
                 ?
                 You
                 put
                 me
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 and
                 smiled
                 )
                 for
                 I
                 cannot
                 deny
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 rational
                 in
                 some
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 in
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 commonly
                 without
                 any
                 reason
                 at
                 all
                 .
                 Yet
                 is
                 it
                 not
                 true
                 ,
                 (
                 added
                 Sylvander
                 )
                 that
                 men
                 do
                 always
                 seek
                 after
                 their
                 delights
                 and
                 contentments
                 ?
                 Of
                 this
                 ,
                 answered
                 Dorinde
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 doubt
                 :
                 for
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 but
                 will
                 lose
                 the
                 best
                 of
                 their
                 friends
                 ,
                 rather
                 then
                 the
                 least
                 of
                 their
                 delights
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 satisfied
                 ,
                 replied
                 Sylvander
                 then
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 confesse
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 Love
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 Love
                 is
                 a
                 desire
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 one
                 thinks
                 good
                 or
                 beautifull
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 men
                 are
                 very
                 earnest
                 to
                 accomplish
                 their
                 desires
                 .
                 Now
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 an
                 easie
                 matter
                 to
                 prove
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 men
                 do
                 not
                 only
                 Love
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 do
                 Love
                 better
                 then
                 women
                 .
                 If
                 what
                 I
                 have
                 said
                 ,
                 answered
                 Dorinde
                 presently
                 ,
                 will
                 help
                 you
                 to
                 prove
                 what
                 you
                 say
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 unsay
                 it
                 again
                 :
                 and
                 I
                 had
                 rather
                 be
                 reproached
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 then
                 such
                 a
                 false
                 conclusion
                 and
                 consequence
                 should
                 be
                 drawn
                 from
                 any
                 thing
                 which
                 came
                 from
                 me
                 .
                 All
                 the
                 company
                 began
                 to
                 laugh
                 at
                 this
                 answer
                 ,
                 and
                 desired
                 Sylvander
                 to
                 continue
                 on
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 did
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 needs
                 not
                 many
                 words
                 ,
                 Fair
                 Shepherdess
                 ,
                 to
                 decide
                 the
                 business
                 :
                 for
                 it
                 must
                 of
                 necessity
                 be
                 concluded
                 ,
                 that
                 since
                 men
                 have
                 such
                 violent
                 desires
                 of
                 their
                 contentment
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 will
                 having
                 nothing
                 but
                 a
                 good
                 for
                 its
                 object
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 the
                 least
                 esteemed
                 so
                 ,
                 it
                 follows
                 by
                 consequence
                 ,
                 that
                 Love
                 being
                 nothing
                 but
                 a
                 desire
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 have
                 confessed
                 ,
                 he
                 does
                 Love
                 most
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 most
                 objects
                 of
                 good
                 before
                 his
                 eyes
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 woman
                 being
                 much
                 fairer
                 and
                 fuller
                 of
                 goodness
                 then
                 man
                 ,
                 who
                 can
                 deny
                 but
                 that
                 a
                 man
                 Loves
                 better
                 then
                 a
                 woman
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 not
                 so
                 worthy
                 a
                 subject
                 to
                 imploy
                 her
                 desires
                 upon
                 ?
                 I
                 do
                 confess
                 all
                 ,
                 said
                 Dorinde
                 ,
                 until
                 you
                 come
                 unto
                 the
                 conclusion
                 which
                 you
                 infer
                 :
                 you
                 cannot
                 ,
                 replied
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 unless
                 you
                 take
                 away
                 that
                 advantage
                 which
                 women
                 have
                 above
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 is
                 better
                 for
                 you
                 to
                 confess
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 none
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 that
                 knows
                 how
                 to
                 Love
                 so
                 well
                 as
                 man
                 :
                 yet
                 if
                 it
                 happen
                 that
                 any
                 judg
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 that
                 the
                 truth
                 is
                 so
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 like
                 a
                 streight
                 staff
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 put
                 into
                 the
                 water
                 ,
                 will
                 seem
                 crooked
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 we
                 see
                 through
                 a
                 glass
                 ,
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 colour
                 that
                 the
                 glass
                 is
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 Meduim
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 sight
                 is
                 conveyed
                 ,
                 does
                 represent
                 it
                 false
                 to
                 the
                 eye
                 :
                 Even
                 so
                 it
                 comes
                 to
                 pass
                 that
                 the
                 actions
                 of
                 a
                 Lover
                 are
                 seen
                 and
                 judged
                 otherwise
                 then
                 indeed
                 they
                 are
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 some
                 defect
                 in
                 the
                 Medium
                 ,
                 through
                 which
                 they
                 are
                 seen
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 truth
                 is
                 ,
                 every
                 man
                 does
                 Love
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 assertion
                 is
                 so
                 true
                 ,
                 as
                 one
                 may
                 boldly
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 those
                 who
                 Love
                 not
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 men
                 ;
                 for
                 there
                 was
                 never
                 any
                 man
                 that
                 did
                 not
                 Love.
                 
              
               
                 Though
                 Sylvander
                 was
                 in
                 no
                 fit
                 humour
                 for
                 any
                 such
                 discourse
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 smile
                 when
                 Dorinde
                 answered
                 :
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 offer
                 other
                 more
                 solid
                 reasons
                 
                 he
                 was
                 prevented
                 by
                 the
                 coming
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 company
                 of
                 Shepherds
                 and
                 Shepherdesses
                 ,
                 who
                 where
                 all
                 returning
                 to
                 their
                 several
                 homes
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 to
                 dine
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 pass
                 away
                 some
                 hot
                 hours
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 in
                 the
                 cool
                 shade
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 he
                 desired
                 those
                 Fair
                 Shepherdesses
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 leave
                 to
                 retire
                 himself
                 for
                 that
                 time
                 .
                 They
                 who
                 were
                 very
                 desirous
                 to
                 hear
                 him
                 talk
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 a
                 desire
                 also
                 to
                 rest
                 themselves
                 ,
                 especially
                 Dorinde
                 ,
                 they
                 invited
                 him
                 to
                 their
                 Cabin
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 excused
                 himself
                 ,
                 upon
                 a
                 promise
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 they
                 pleased
                 at
                 any
                 other
                 time
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 better
                 explain
                 himself
                 upon
                 this
                 subject
                 .
              
               
                 Upon
                 this
                 leaving
                 them
                 ,
                 Dorinde
                 after
                 she
                 had
                 considered
                 well
                 of
                 him
                 ;
                 I
                 must
                 needs
                 confess
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 all
                 the
                 men
                 of
                 this
                 Country
                 were
                 like
                 unto
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 speak
                 of
                 my
                 hatred
                 unto
                 all
                 men
                 in
                 general
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 except
                 those
                 who
                 live
                 about
                 Lignon
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 this
                 great
                 company
                 ●rew
                 neer
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 four
                 strangers
                 having
                 no
                 mind
                 to
                 engage
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 retired
                 themselves
                 to
                 their
                 Cabins
                 ;
                 so
                 likewise
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 who
                 desiring
                 to
                 shun
                 all
                 company
                 :
                 he
                 was
                 no
                 sooner
                 out
                 of
                 sight
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 sate
                 himself
                 down
                 under
                 the
                 first
                 hedg
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 ,
                 &
                 entertained
                 himself
                 with
                 his
                 own
                 new
                 thoughts
                 But
                 his
                 good
                 Genius
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 the
                 care
                 of
                 his
                 conduct
                 ,
                 being
                 not
                 willing
                 he
                 should
                 gangrene
                 his
                 wounds
                 too
                 much
                 by
                 being
                 alone
                 ,
                 did
                 conduct
                 all
                 this
                 great
                 company
                 which
                 he
                 desired
                 to
                 shun
                 ,
                 unto
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 place
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 opportunely
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 he
                 began
                 his
                 complaints
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 prevented
                 by
                 their
                 coming
                 ;
                 and
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 knowing
                 him
                 by
                 sight
                 ,
                 did
                 stay
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 to
                 ask
                 him
                 whether
                 he
                 knew
                 where
                 the
                 great
                 Druide
                 was
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 that
                 used
                 to
                 judg
                 causes
                 in
                 his
                 absence
                 .
                 The
                 great
                 
                   Druide
                   Adamas
                
                 (
                 answered
                 Sylvander
                 )
                 is
                 perhaps
                 at
                 his
                 house
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 remote
                 distance
                 from
                 hence
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 River
                 Lignon
                 ,
                 upon
                 a
                 little
                 hill
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 may
                 see
                 on
                 your
                 right
                 hand
                 as
                 you
                 go
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 City
                 of
                 Marselles
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 
                   Druide
                   Cloridamantes
                
                 is
                 not
                 far
                 from
                 hence
                 ,
                 dwelling
                 at
                 an
                 ancient
                 Pallace
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 called
                 Julius
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 him
                 who
                 conquered
                 Gaul
                 .
                 Then
                 all
                 the
                 company
                 entreated
                 him
                 to
                 conduct
                 them
                 thither
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 they
                 might
                 have
                 more
                 speedy
                 justice
                 upon
                 an
                 injury
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 done
                 unto
                 all
                 the
                 Shepherdesses
                 of
                 Lignon
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 one
                 whom
                 they
                 had
                 brought
                 along
                 with
                 them
                 .
                 Sylvander
                 hearing
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 casting
                 his
                 eyes
                 upon
                 the
                 Shepherdess
                 that
                 had
                 been
                 wronged
                 ,
                 also
                 being
                 much
                 moved
                 as
                 well
                 by
                 her
                 beauty
                 and
                 modesty
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 the
                 general
                 offence
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 himself
                 obliged
                 to
                 conduct
                 them
                 ,
                 although
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 great
                 desire
                 of
                 staying
                 alone
                 ,
                 to
                 complain
                 against
                 his
                 misery
                 and
                 disaster
                 .
                 He
                 quitted
                 therefore
                 his
                 shady
                 bush
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 before
                 them
                 to
                 shew
                 the
                 way
                 ;
                 having
                 an
                 opinion
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 did
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 the
                 Gods
                 perhaps
                 would
                 punish
                 him
                 for
                 the
                 offence
                 which
                 others
                 had
                 committed
                 ,
                 since
                 they
                 had
                 directed
                 this
                 company
                 unto
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 All
                 the
                 way
                 as
                 they
                 went
                 ,
                 this
                 great
                 company
                 observed
                 a
                 very
                 wary
                 and
                 strict
                 silence
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 no
                 small
                 contentment
                 unto
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 for
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 he
                 could
                 both
                 guide
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 entertain
                 his
                 own
                 sad
                 thoughts
                 .
                 When
                 they
                 were
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 house
                 ,
                 and
                 Cloridamantes
                 understood
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 persons
                 who
                 demanded
                 reparation
                 of
                 some
                 injury
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 done
                 ;
                 he
                 came
                 into
                 the
                 great
                 Hall
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 do
                 Justice
                 unto
                 such
                 as
                 demanded
                 it
                 :
                 and
                 there
                 entred
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 all
                 those
                 whom
                 Sylvander
                 brought
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 many
                 others
                 who
                 followed
                 them
                 ,
                 only
                 out
                 of
                 curiosity
                 .
                 Cloridamantes
                 was
                 no
                 sooner
                 entred
                 into
                 the
                 Hall
                 ,
                 and
                 seated
                 upon
                 his
                 Tribunal
                 ,
                 but
                 an
                 old
                 Pastor
                 ,
                 holding
                 his
                 wife
                 ,
                 almost
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 age
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 hand
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 speak
                 thus
                 unto
                 him
                 :
              
               
                 Most
                 Reverend
                 and
                 most
                 Just
                 Father
                 ,
                 you
                 see
                 here
                 before
                 your
                 Tribunal
                 ,
                 a
                 Father
                 and
                 a
                 Mother
                 extreamly
                 grieved
                 and
                 offended
                 by
                 a
                 new
                 way
                 of
                 Proceeding
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 injuries
                 committed
                 against
                 them
                 and
                 their
                 only
                 Daughter
                 ,
                 all
                 who
                 come
                 to
                 demand
                 Justice
                 of
                 you
                 :
                 we
                 have
                 brought
                 before
                 you
                 ,
                 the
                 offences
                 ,
                 the
                 offenders
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 witnesses
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 the
                 matter
                 is
                 heard
                 ,
                 equity
                 and
                 right
                 may
                 be
                 done
                 according
                 to
                 your
                 custom
                 ,
                 and
                 wicked
                 offenders
                 punished
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 merits
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Druide
                 then
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 gravity
                 as
                 became
                 a
                 Judge
                 ,
                 assured
                 them
                 that
                 the
                 Scale
                 of
                 Justice
                 should
                 be
                 held
                 even
                 betwixt
                 both
                 parties
                 ,
                 offences
                 should
                 be
                 punished
                 ,
                 and
                 right
                 should
                 be
                 done
                 unto
                 them
                 all
                 :
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 ,
                 continued
                 he
                 ,
                 a
                 more
                 sound
                 and
                 just
                 judgment
                 may
                 be
                 given
                 ,
                 make
                 choice
                 of
                 one
                 amongst
                 you
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 not
                 
                 interested
                 in
                 the
                 business
                 ,
                 who
                 may
                 let
                 us
                 understand
                 your
                 difference
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 let
                 each
                 party
                 alledg
                 what
                 they
                 can
                 for
                 themselves
                 .
                 Then
                 the
                 old
                 Pastor
                 turning
                 himself
                 towards
                 those
                 who
                 came
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 who
                 amongst
                 them
                 was
                 without
                 interest
                 ,
                 and
                 knew
                 all
                 the
                 particulars
                 of
                 the
                 difference
                 :
                 all
                 the
                 company
                 cast
                 their
                 eyes
                 upon
                 a
                 Shepherdess
                 who
                 came
                 with
                 them
                 :
                 and
                 because
                 doubt
                 was
                 made
                 whether
                 being
                 a
                 woman
                 the
                 Druide
                 would
                 admit
                 of
                 her
                 ;
                 yes
                 ,
                 yes
                 ,
                 said
                 Cloridamantes
                 ,
                 truth
                 is
                 as
                 good
                 from
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 that
                 woman
                 ,
                 as
                 from
                 any
                 other
                 ,
                 provided
                 the
                 parties
                 interested
                 ,
                 do
                 acknowledg
                 what
                 she
                 says
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 if
                 you
                 think
                 her
                 able
                 to
                 inform
                 us
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 matter
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 admit
                 of
                 her
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 innocency
                 of
                 her
                 age
                 and
                 sex
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 a
                 strong
                 argument
                 and
                 testimony
                 of
                 the
                 truth
                 .
                 By
                 the
                 command
                 therefore
                 of
                 the
                 Druide
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 election
                 of
                 all
                 parties
                 ,
                 this
                 woman
                 began
                 thus
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 History
                 of
                 Silvanire
                 .
              
               
                 SInce
                 it
                 hath
                 pleased
                 you
                 ,
                 most
                 Reverend
                 Father
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 relate
                 unto
                 you
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 our
                 coming
                 before
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 do
                 it
                 with
                 as
                 much
                 truth
                 as
                 possibly
                 I
                 can
                 ,
                 or
                 you
                 can
                 desire
                 :
                 and
                 since
                 you
                 think
                 a
                 Person
                 un-interested
                 is
                 required
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Relator
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 altogether
                 say
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 such
                 a
                 one
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 am
                 a
                 friend
                 unto
                 the
                 parties
                 who
                 are
                 most
                 offended
                 :
                 and
                 besides
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 concerned
                 in
                 the
                 general
                 injury
                 that
                 is
                 done
                 unto
                 all
                 the
                 Shepherdesses
                 of
                 this
                 Country
                 :
                 but
                 withall
                 I
                 must
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 what
                 interest
                 soever
                 I
                 have
                 ,
                 my
                 humour
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 lie
                 ,
                 especially
                 in
                 this
                 occasion
                 ,
                 wherein
                 is
                 concerned
                 the
                 life
                 and
                 honour
                 of
                 those
                 whereof
                 I
                 am
                 to
                 speak
                 ;
                 and
                 since
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 Shepherd
                 nor
                 a
                 Shepherdess
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 company
                 ,
                 but
                 can
                 relate
                 all
                 the
                 particulars
                 better
                 then
                 my self
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 faithfully
                 relate
                 all
                 I
                 know
                 :
                 for
                 from
                 my
                 infancy
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 brought
                 up
                 with
                 the
                 young
                 and
                 Fair
                 Silvanire
                 ,
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 and
                 pointed
                 to
                 a
                 young
                 Shepherdess
                 which
                 stood
                 between
                 an
                 old
                 Pastor
                 and
                 a
                 Shepherdess
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 age
                 )
                 and
                 therefore
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 a
                 witness
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 passages
                 of
                 that
                 Love
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 until
                 now
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 our
                 now
                 coming
                 before
                 you
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 if
                 you
                 would
                 know
                 every
                 circumstance
                 which
                 relates
                 unto
                 that
                 business
                 ,
                 none
                 can
                 give
                 you
                 so
                 exact
                 account
                 as
                 my self
                 .
                 After
                 therefore
                 a
                 most
                 solemn-protestation
                 to
                 speak
                 the
                 truth
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 Reverend
                 Father
                 ,
                 that
                 neer
                 this
                 place
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 River
                 of
                 Lignon
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 foot
                 of
                 that
                 high
                 and
                 great
                 Mountain
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 called
                 
                   Mount
                   Luna
                
                 ,
                 is
                 seated
                 that
                 Village
                 where
                 we
                 inhabit
                 ,
                 and
                 amongst
                 us
                 is
                 a
                 very
                 venerable
                 Pastor
                 ,
                 whose
                 name
                 is
                 Menander
                 ,
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 and
                 pointed
                 to
                 him
                 )
                 one
                 that
                 is
                 held
                 of
                 the
                 best
                 rank
                 and
                 reputation
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 his
                 estate
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 his
                 wisdom
                 :
                 This
                 sage
                 Pastor
                 being
                 joyned
                 in
                 marriage
                 many
                 years
                 with
                 Lerice
                 ,
                 that
                 wise
                 and
                 discreet
                 Shepherdess
                 whom
                 you
                 see
                 next
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 they
                 never
                 had
                 any
                 testimony
                 of
                 their
                 mutual
                 affection
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 that
                 Fair
                 and
                 young
                 Shepherdess
                 ,
                 whom
                 I
                 named
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 stands
                 now
                 betwixt
                 them
                 .
                 As
                 soon
                 as
                 it
                 pleased
                 Heaven
                 to
                 bestow
                 her
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 all
                 their
                 care
                 was
                 to
                 see
                 her
                 educated
                 in
                 all
                 those
                 virtues
                 which
                 beget
                 esteem
                 :
                 and
                 nature
                 (
                 whilst
                 her
                 Parents
                 were
                 careful
                 in
                 the
                 cultivating
                 of
                 her
                 mind
                 )
                 did
                 imbellish
                 her
                 body
                 with
                 as
                 many
                 graces
                 and
                 beauties
                 ,
                 as
                 she
                 was
                 able
                 to
                 bestow
                 :
                 were
                 she
                 not
                 in
                 presence
                 I
                 should
                 praise
                 her
                 more
                 :
                 but
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 spring
                 of
                 her
                 age
                 ,
                 she
                 grew
                 unto
                 that
                 height
                 of
                 perfections
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 attracted
                 all
                 eyes
                 upon
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 swelled
                 them
                 with
                 admiration
                 at
                 her
                 beauty
                 .
              
               
                 One
                 of
                 Menanders
                 next
                 neighbours
                 ,
                 and
                 perhaps
                 also
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 best
                 friends
                 ,
                 was
                 that
                 Reverend
                 old
                 man
                 ,
                 whom
                 you
                 see
                 upon
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 whose
                 name
                 is
                 Arion
                 ;
                 a
                 Pastor
                 without
                 reproach
                 ,
                 and
                 whose
                 Ancestors
                 have
                 long
                 with
                 great
                 integrity
                 ,
                 governed
                 the
                 small
                 business
                 of
                 our
                 Village
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 must
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 hope
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 angry
                 with
                 me
                 for
                 saying
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Father
                 was
                 studious
                 to
                 leave
                 him
                 more
                 honour
                 then
                 estate
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 though
                 he
                 was
                 well
                 to
                 live
                 ,
                 yet
                 perhaps
                 not
                 so
                 rich
                 as
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 neighbours
                 .
                 Some
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 years
                 before
                 Silvanire
                 was
                 born
                 ,
                 Arion
                 had
                 that
                 young
                 Shepherd
                 to
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 who
                 stands
                 next
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 whose
                 name
                 
                 is
                 Aglantes
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 educated
                 in
                 all
                 commendable
                 qualities
                 .
                 The
                 friendship
                 and
                 good
                 correspondency
                 of
                 the
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 the
                 neerness
                 of
                 their
                 dwelling
                 ,
                 the
                 beauty
                 of
                 Silvanire
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 inclination
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 the
                 destiny
                 of
                 Aglantes
                 ,
                 made
                 it
                 a
                 thing
                 impossible
                 for
                 this
                 young
                 Shepherd
                 to
                 see
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 devote
                 himself
                 wholly
                 unto
                 her
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 courted
                 her
                 with
                 a
                 design
                 so
                 innocent
                 and
                 harmless
                 ,
                 that
                 none
                 could
                 but
                 think
                 very
                 well
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 Silvanire
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 seeing
                 her self
                 served
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 submission
                 ,
                 not
                 knowing
                 yet
                 what
                 Love
                 was
                 ,
                 did
                 entertain
                 this
                 Shepherd
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 childish
                 sincerity
                 ,
                 and
                 good
                 will
                 ,
                 that
                 neither
                 her
                 Father
                 nor
                 Mother
                 seemed
                 to
                 dis-approve
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 when
                 Aglantes
                 attained
                 to
                 the
                 age
                 of
                 twelve
                 or
                 thirteen
                 years
                 ,
                 and
                 Silvanire
                 unto
                 nine
                 or
                 ten
                 ,
                 they
                 always
                 played
                 in
                 the
                 fields
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 seldom
                 were
                 they
                 seen
                 asunder
                 :
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 returned
                 home
                 Menander
                 and
                 Lerice
                 did
                 make
                 so
                 much
                 of
                 the
                 little
                 Aglantes
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 more
                 at
                 their
                 house
                 ,
                 then
                 at
                 his
                 Fathers
                 .
                 All
                 those
                 that
                 observed
                 their
                 actions
                 and
                 behaviour
                 ,
                 did
                 admire
                 them
                 ;
                 the
                 extraordinary
                 indulgence
                 ,
                 and
                 continual
                 care
                 of
                 this
                 young
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 in
                 courting
                 this
                 Shepherdess
                 ,
                 and
                 her
                 sweet
                 modesty
                 in
                 intertaining
                 him
                 ,
                 was
                 very
                 strange
                 :
                 If
                 the
                 Sheep
                 of
                 this
                 young
                 Shepherdess
                 did
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 go
                 astray
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 never
                 at
                 rest
                 till
                 he
                 had
                 brought
                 them
                 back
                 unto
                 Silvanire
                 :
                 If
                 she
                 chanced
                 to
                 lye
                 longer
                 in
                 bed
                 any
                 morning
                 then
                 ordinary
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 careful
                 in
                 enquiring
                 of
                 her
                 health
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 driving
                 her
                 Sheep
                 with
                 his
                 own
                 unto
                 the
                 pasture
                 ,
                 that
                 none
                 living
                 could
                 be
                 more
                 officious
                 and
                 careful
                 :
                 And
                 when
                 she
                 came
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 give
                 her
                 an
                 account
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 of
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 of
                 every
                 thought
                 ,
                 beseeching
                 her
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 care
                 of
                 her
                 health
                 ,
                 and
                 leave
                 the
                 care
                 of
                 her
                 flock
                 unto
                 him
                 .
                 One
                 day
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 brought
                 back
                 a
                 strayed
                 Sheep
                 unto
                 her
                 ;
                 Sweet
                 Aglantes
                 ,
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 unto
                 him
                 )
                 which
                 way
                 can
                 I
                 requite
                 all
                 this
                 pains
                 you
                 take
                 for
                 me
                 ?
                 By
                 permitting
                 me
                 to
                 serve
                 you
                 ,
                 answered
                 the
                 Shepherd
                 .
                 That
                 payment
                 is
                 easily
                 made
                 ,
                 answered
                 she
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 fear
                 such
                 coyn
                 is
                 not
                 good
                 enough
                 to
                 satisfie
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 debt
                 :
                 I
                 do
                 esteem
                 that
                 permission
                 which
                 I
                 ask
                 at
                 so
                 high
                 a
                 rate
                 ,
                 said
                 Aglantes
                 ;
                 that
                 if
                 I
                 do
                 but
                 obtain
                 it
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 think
                 my self
                 over
                 payed
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 for
                 those
                 services
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 already
                 rendred
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 for
                 all
                 those
                 which
                 I
                 shall
                 or
                 can
                 render
                 :
                 Why
                 do
                 you
                 esteem
                 that
                 permission
                 ,
                 continued
                 she
                 ,
                 at
                 such
                 a
                 rate
                 ?
                 because
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 my
                 highest
                 contentment
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 greatest
                 ambition
                 ,
                 is
                 all
                 my
                 life
                 to
                 be
                 your
                 servant
                 .
                 I
                 see
                 ,
                 answered
                 she
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 servants
                 which
                 my
                 Father
                 keeps
                 ,
                 do
                 ask
                 other
                 wages
                 then
                 that
                 permission
                 .
                 Oh
                 Fairest
                 Silvanire
                 (
                 answered
                 he
                 )
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 servants
                 ,
                 but
                 varlets
                 ,
                 drudges
                 ,
                 or
                 slaves
                 :
                 What
                 difference
                 do
                 you
                 put
                 ,
                 said
                 Silvanire
                 ,
                 betwixt
                 them
                 and
                 servants
                 ?
                 They
                 ,
                 replied
                 Aglantes
                 ,
                 are
                 mercenary
                 ,
                 and
                 serve
                 for
                 money
                 or
                 fear
                 ;
                 but
                 servants
                 ,
                 since
                 all
                 they
                 do
                 is
                 out
                 of
                 Affection
                 and
                 Love
                 ;
                 are
                 most
                 commonly
                 ,
                 and
                 may
                 rightly
                 be
                 called
                 Lovers
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 fully
                 contented
                 ,
                 if
                 their
                 services
                 be
                 but
                 acceptable
                 to
                 them
                 unto
                 whom
                 they
                 are
                 rendred
                 .
                 I
                 do
                 much
                 wonder
                 then
                 ,
                 answered
                 the
                 child
                 ,
                 why
                 my
                 Father
                 does
                 not
                 rather
                 keep
                 of
                 these
                 Lovers
                 ,
                 then
                 others
                 ;
                 Aglantes
                 could
                 not
                 chuse
                 but
                 smile
                 at
                 this
                 simplicity
                 :
                 and
                 though
                 in
                 reason
                 ,
                 his
                 age
                 should
                 not
                 make
                 him
                 more
                 knowing
                 in
                 these
                 things
                 then
                 Silvanire
                 ;
                 yet
                 the
                 freedom
                 which
                 is
                 commonly
                 used
                 in
                 talk
                 of
                 such
                 things
                 amongst
                 boys
                 ,
                 more
                 then
                 amongst
                 wenches
                 ,
                 had
                 made
                 him
                 better
                 acquainted
                 with
                 such
                 things
                 then
                 she
                 was
                 :
                 he
                 smiled
                 therefore
                 ,
                 and
                 answered
                 thus
                 :
                 There
                 is
                 ,
                 Fairest
                 Silvanire
                 ,
                 abundance
                 of
                 difference
                 betwixt
                 slaves
                 and
                 Lovers
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 in
                 that
                 which
                 I
                 formerly
                 said
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 one
                 may
                 entertain
                 as
                 many
                 mercenary
                 varlets
                 as
                 they
                 please
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 must
                 never
                 entertain
                 above
                 one
                 Lover
                 ;
                 and
                 more
                 then
                 that
                 ,
                 none
                 but
                 women
                 can
                 have
                 them
                 :
                 So
                 then
                 ,
                 replied
                 she
                 ,
                 since
                 you
                 are
                 my
                 Lover
                 ,
                 must
                 I
                 not
                 entertain
                 any
                 other
                 ?
                 The
                 truth
                 is
                 ,
                 answered
                 he
                 ,
                 that
                 unless
                 you
                 do
                 me
                 wrong
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 not
                 .
                 I
                 shall
                 never
                 by
                 my
                 good
                 will
                 wrong
                 you
                 ,
                 answered
                 she
                 with
                 a
                 strange
                 innocence
                 ,
                 but
                 if
                 it
                 happen
                 so
                 that
                 any
                 other
                 should
                 meet
                 with
                 one
                 of
                 these
                 Lovers
                 who
                 is
                 ill
                 favoured
                 ,
                 and
                 dis-agreeable
                 ,
                 can
                 she
                 never
                 have
                 any
                 but
                 him
                 ?
                 Sweet-heart
                 ,
                 answered
                 Aglantes
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 Shepherdesses
                 are
                 not
                 constrained
                 to
                 entertain
                 all
                 the
                 Loves
                 which
                 present
                 themselves
                 ;
                 they
                 have
                 liberty
                 to
                 chuse
                 :
                 but
                 when
                 they
                 have
                 once
                 made
                 their
                 choise
                 ,
                 they
                 cannot
                 quit
                 them
                 without
                 shewing
                 themselves
                 ,
                 either
                 inconstant
                 or
                 weak
                 in
                 judgement
                 ;
                 and
                 both
                 these
                 reproaches
                 ,
                 are
                 shame
                 unto
                 a
                 discreet
                 and
                 wise
                 woman
                 .
                 Then
                 it
                 seems
                 ,
                 replied
                 she
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 any
                 of
                 those
                 Lovers
                 do
                 offer
                 themselves
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 may
                 refuse
                 them
                 ,
                 by
                 saying
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 one
                 already
                 .
              
               
               
                 I
                 do
                 relate
                 these
                 trivial
                 particulars
                 ,
                 Reverend
                 Father
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 you
                 ,
                 at
                 what
                 age
                 Silvanire
                 and
                 Aglantes
                 began
                 to
                 Love
                 one
                 another
                 .
                 For
                 ever
                 since
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 this
                 plant
                 so
                 grew
                 ,
                 that
                 whosoever
                 offered
                 to
                 cut
                 it
                 up
                 ,
                 was
                 doubtless
                 punishable
                 before
                 the
                 Throne
                 of
                 Love.
                 But
                 when
                 Silvanire
                 was
                 grown
                 a
                 little
                 elder
                 ,
                 and
                 old
                 enough
                 to
                 know
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 these
                 Queries
                 which
                 she
                 put
                 unto
                 Aglantes
                 ,
                 she
                 learned
                 that
                 every
                 wise
                 woman
                 ought
                 to
                 obey
                 those
                 unto
                 whom
                 she
                 owed
                 her
                 being
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 dispose
                 of
                 her self
                 according
                 to
                 her
                 own
                 will
                 ,
                 farther
                 then
                 as
                 they
                 approved
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 this
                 knowledg
                 came
                 a
                 little
                 too
                 late
                 ,
                 because
                 Love
                 had
                 already
                 sowed
                 such
                 seeds
                 ,
                 as
                 had
                 taken
                 deep
                 root
                 in
                 her
                 soul
                 ,
                 and
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 pulled
                 up
                 without
                 abundance
                 of
                 sorrow
                 ;
                 she
                 resolved
                 ,
                 since
                 she
                 could
                 do
                 not
                 better
                 ,
                 to
                 feign
                 that
                 she
                 was
                 free
                 in
                 her
                 captivity
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 this
                 dissimulation
                 was
                 a
                 hard
                 task
                 ,
                 yet
                 she
                 shewed
                 her self
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 very
                 great
                 power
                 over
                 her
                 actions
                 .
                 Aglantes
                 for
                 four
                 years
                 together
                 ,
                 lived
                 in
                 such
                 incertainty
                 of
                 her
                 good
                 will
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 say
                 he
                 ever
                 received
                 any
                 other
                 testimonies
                 ,
                 then
                 such
                 as
                 might
                 make
                 him
                 think
                 that
                 she
                 held
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 rank
                 of
                 common
                 indifferency
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 she
                 shewed
                 unto
                 all
                 :
                 a
                 most
                 incredible
                 prudence
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 woman
                 of
                 her
                 age
                 ,
                 and
                 certainly
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 parallelled
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 I
                 began
                 to
                 be
                 familiar
                 with
                 this
                 Fair
                 and
                 Wise
                 Woman
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 must
                 confess
                 that
                 her
                 virtue
                 ,
                 her
                 discretion
                 ,
                 and
                 her
                 beauty
                 ,
                 made
                 me
                 almost
                 in
                 Love
                 with
                 her
                 :
                 and
                 to
                 my
                 great
                 happiness
                 ,
                 I
                 met
                 with
                 a
                 mutual
                 return
                 ;
                 also
                 I
                 believe
                 ,
                 that
                 upon
                 this
                 ,
                 she
                 resolved
                 to
                 retire
                 in
                 appearance
                 ,
                 from
                 that
                 good
                 will
                 which
                 as
                 a
                 child
                 she
                 had
                 signified
                 unto
                 that
                 Shepherd
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 by
                 help
                 of
                 this
                 diversion
                 she
                 was
                 able
                 to
                 be
                 absent
                 from
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 cold
                 usage
                 wherewith
                 she
                 began
                 to
                 entertain
                 Aglantes
                 ,
                 went
                 so
                 to
                 his
                 heart
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 almost
                 struck
                 him
                 dead
                 with
                 wonder
                 to
                 see
                 such
                 an
                 alteration
                 :
                 and
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 filled
                 all
                 our
                 solitary
                 places
                 ,
                 woods
                 ,
                 and
                 caves
                 ,
                 full
                 of
                 his
                 complaints
                 ;
                 an
                 old
                 Pastor
                 came
                 unto
                 him
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 a
                 dark
                 valley
                 ,
                 and
                 thinking
                 that
                 none
                 heard
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 broke
                 out
                 into
                 a
                 thousand
                 sad
                 complaints
                 ,
                 which
                 might
                 give
                 knowledg
                 unto
                 this
                 old
                 and
                 experienced
                 Shepherd
                 of
                 his
                 misery
                 :
                 this
                 old
                 man
                 ,
                 being
                 long
                 since
                 a
                 friend
                 unto
                 the
                 Father
                 of
                 Aglantes
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 harkned
                 a
                 while
                 unseen
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 him
                 a
                 very
                 sharp
                 reprehension
                 ,
                 telling
                 him
                 he
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 spend
                 his
                 pretious
                 time
                 in
                 such
                 vain
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 in
                 comforting
                 his
                 aged
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 looking
                 to
                 his
                 Flocks
                 and
                 Family
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 Gods
                 would
                 punish
                 him
                 if
                 he
                 thus
                 deceived
                 the
                 hopes
                 which
                 every
                 one
                 had
                 in
                 him
                 ;
                 that
                 this
                 enemy
                 which
                 kept
                 him
                 in
                 such
                 servitude
                 ,
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 overcome
                 by
                 flying
                 ;
                 that
                 idleness
                 was
                 both
                 the
                 Mother
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Nurse
                 of
                 contempt
                 and
                 want
                 ;
                 and
                 repentance
                 would
                 be
                 all
                 the
                 fruit
                 he
                 would
                 gather
                 from
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 young
                 Shepherd
                 being
                 swelled
                 with
                 his
                 pleasing
                 passion
                 ,
                 Father
                 answered
                 he
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 needs
                 confess
                 that
                 those
                 who
                 do
                 Love
                 a
                 subject
                 which
                 does
                 not
                 deserve
                 it
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 blamed
                 and
                 reprehended
                 ;
                 and
                 those
                 again
                 who
                 do
                 not
                 Love
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 amiable
                 ,
                 want
                 judgment
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 ignorant
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 for
                 my
                 part
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 cherish
                 my
                 affection
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 I
                 cease
                 ,
                 my
                 life
                 shall
                 cease
                 with
                 it
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 Arion
                 ,
                 I
                 hope
                 he
                 will
                 help
                 me
                 to
                 support
                 my
                 torment
                 ;
                 I
                 know
                 what
                 filial
                 duty
                 belongs
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 have
                 ever
                 found
                 his
                 Paternal
                 affection
                 towards
                 me
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 I
                 hope
                 that
                 when
                 he
                 remembers
                 how
                 he
                 himself
                 has
                 heretofore
                 passed
                 through
                 the
                 same
                 difficulties
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 consider
                 mine
                 :
                 and
                 as
                 for
                 you
                 Father
                 ,
                 who
                 shews
                 so
                 much
                 good
                 will
                 in
                 your
                 sapient
                 admonitions
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 beseech
                 and
                 conjure
                 you
                 to
                 assist
                 me
                 with
                 all
                 your
                 aide
                 and
                 power
                 .
                 Aglantes
                 ,
                 answered
                 the
                 good
                 old
                 man
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 true
                 I
                 love
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 knowing
                 how
                 hard
                 a
                 thing
                 it
                 is
                 for
                 a
                 young
                 heart
                 to
                 be
                 rid
                 of
                 that
                 passion
                 which
                 you
                 resent
                 ,
                 I
                 wish
                 you
                 were
                 free
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 might
                 avoid
                 those
                 evils
                 which
                 may
                 fall
                 upon
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 I
                 see
                 almost
                 inevitable
                 :
                 but
                 since
                 you
                 are
                 resolved
                 ,
                 hearken
                 unto
                 the
                 counsel
                 that
                 I
                 will
                 give
                 .
                 Does
                 she
                 whom
                 you
                 court
                 deserve
                 to
                 be
                 your
                 wife
                 ?
                 I
                 know
                 your
                 passion
                 will
                 make
                 you
                 tell
                 me
                 wonders
                 of
                 her
                 merit
                 ;
                 but
                 for
                 this
                 time
                 setting
                 aside
                 all
                 partiality
                 ,
                 answer
                 me
                 if
                 you
                 can
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 judicious
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 ingeniously
                 tell
                 me
                 who
                 she
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 out
                 of
                 my
                 Love
                 to
                 Arion
                 ,
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 Family
                 ,
                 give
                 you
                 such
                 sound
                 counsel
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 good
                 for
                 you
                 .
                 Aglantes
                 knowing
                 this
                 old
                 man
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 lover
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 Family
                 ,
                 did
                 name
                 Silvanire
                 .
                 The
                 good
                 man
                 ,
                 hearing
                 her
                 named
                 ,
                 answered
                 thus
                 ;
                 I
                 must
                 confess
                 Aglantes
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 you
                 have
                 committed
                 a
                 fault
                 in
                 Loving
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 pardoned
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 
                 crime
                 is
                 commendable
                 :
                 I
                 would
                 yet
                 farther
                 know
                 ,
                 whether
                 you
                 ever
                 did
                 let
                 that
                 Fair
                 one
                 know
                 that
                 you
                 Love
                 her
                 :
                 I
                 have
                 spent
                 all
                 my
                 time
                 hitherto
                 in
                 serving
                 her
                 ,
                 answered
                 he
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 my
                 misery
                 ,
                 when
                 she
                 was
                 not
                 in
                 an
                 age
                 to
                 know
                 Love
                 ,
                 she
                 seemed
                 as
                 if
                 she
                 did
                 know
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 Love
                 me
                 :
                 but
                 since
                 she
                 came
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 age
                 ,
                 she
                 seems
                 absolutely
                 insensible
                 :
                 Perhaps
                 ,
                 said
                 the
                 prudent
                 old
                 man
                 ,
                 she
                 does
                 it
                 to
                 try
                 your
                 constancy
                 :
                 Four
                 years
                 ,
                 answered
                 Aglantes
                 ,
                 is
                 too
                 long
                 for
                 a
                 tryal
                 ;
                 Does
                 she
                 not
                 Love
                 some
                 other
                 ?
                 (
                 asked
                 the
                 old
                 man
                 )
                 The
                 question
                 may
                 better
                 be
                 asked
                 ,
                 said
                 Aglantes
                 ,
                 whether
                 ever
                 she
                 turn
                 her
                 eyes
                 upon
                 her self
                 :
                 Did
                 you
                 ever
                 give
                 her
                 any
                 cause
                 ,
                 asked
                 the
                 Pastor
                 ,
                 to
                 alter
                 her
                 good
                 will
                 unto
                 you
                 ?
                 Never
                 that
                 I
                 know
                 of
                 ,
                 answered
                 Aglantes
                 .
                 Then
                 said
                 the
                 old
                 man
                 ,
                 believe
                 it
                 from
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 assure
                 your self
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 will
                 not
                 repent
                 it
                 ;
                 she
                 Loves
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 dissemble
                 it
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 humour
                 of
                 most
                 women
                 ,
                 lest
                 other
                 should
                 see
                 it
                 ,
                 she
                 will
                 not
                 make
                 it
                 appear
                 unto
                 you
                 .
                 I
                 assure
                 you
                 ,
                 said
                 Aglantes
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 cannot
                 accuse
                 her
                 of
                 dissembling
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 she
                 treats
                 all
                 others
                 ,
                 as
                 she
                 does
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 behaves
                 her self
                 towards
                 all
                 alike
                 :
                 So
                 much
                 the
                 better
                 (
                 answered
                 the
                 old
                 man
                 )
                 for
                 were
                 she
                 engaged
                 unto
                 any
                 other
                 ,
                 you
                 would
                 find
                 much
                 more
                 difficulty
                 in
                 your
                 enterprise
                 ;
                 but
                 she
                 does
                 dissemble
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 you
                 the
                 more
                 affectionate
                 ;
                 knowing
                 that
                 things
                 most
                 hardly
                 obtained
                 ,
                 are
                 most
                 desired
                 :
                 Oh
                 Father
                 ,
                 (
                 said
                 Aglantes
                 ,
                 and
                 interrupted
                 )
                 I
                 fear
                 that
                 in
                 this
                 you
                 are
                 mistaken
                 ,
                 for
                 she
                 cannot
                 wish
                 me
                 more
                 affectionate
                 ,
                 then
                 she
                 knew
                 I
                 was
                 .
                 Then
                 (
                 said
                 the
                 old
                 man
                 )
                 it
                 is
                 because
                 her
                 Father
                 has
                 commanded
                 her
                 so
                 to
                 do
                 ;
                 and
                 she
                 being
                 wise
                 and
                 virtuous
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 disobey
                 him
                 :
                 but
                 be
                 her
                 reason
                 what
                 it
                 will
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 advise
                 you
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 shew
                 as
                 if
                 you
                 Loved
                 some
                 other
                 ;
                 for
                 by
                 that
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 know
                 what
                 her
                 design
                 is
                 :
                 she
                 is
                 extream
                 crafty
                 if
                 she
                 dissemble
                 it
                 then
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 truly
                 ,
                 women
                 are
                 somtimes
                 tyred
                 with
                 being
                 too
                 much
                 loved
                 :
                 as
                 you
                 see
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 none
                 but
                 loves
                 light
                 ,
                 but
                 too
                 much
                 light
                 dazles
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 are
                 oft
                 forced
                 to
                 put
                 our
                 hands
                 before
                 our
                 eyes
                 to
                 ease
                 them
                 :
                 I
                 do
                 believe
                 (
                 said
                 Aglantes
                 )
                 that
                 this
                 stratagem
                 might
                 be
                 good
                 in
                 them
                 that
                 can
                 act
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 must
                 confess
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 impossible
                 for
                 me
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 :
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 ashamed
                 that
                 any
                 should
                 think
                 me
                 of
                 so
                 little
                 judgment
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 Silvanire
                 should
                 any
                 way
                 suspect
                 my
                 fidelity
                 .
                 Oh
                 young
                 man
                 (
                 said
                 the
                 old
                 one
                 and
                 smiled
                 )
                 you
                 are
                 a
                 very
                 novice
                 in
                 the
                 mistery
                 of
                 Love
                 ;
                 the
                 shame
                 or
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 him
                 that
                 attempts
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 effect
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 not
                 effect
                 it
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 a
                 Lover
                 can
                 make
                 himself
                 loved
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 all
                 he
                 desires
                 or
                 aims
                 at
                 .
                 For
                 my
                 part
                 ,
                 said
                 Aglantes
                 ,
                 my
                 design
                 is
                 to
                 Love
                 her
                 :
                 and
                 ,
                 said
                 the
                 old
                 man
                 interrupting
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 beloved
                 :
                 To
                 be
                 beloved
                 ,
                 replied
                 Aglantes
                 ,
                 is
                 above
                 all
                 my
                 hopes
                 .
                 Then
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 said
                 the
                 Pastor
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 cannot
                 seem
                 to
                 Love
                 another
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 advise
                 you
                 however
                 ,
                 to
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 reported
                 so
                 ;
                 for
                 you
                 must
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 young
                 women
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 shew
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 always
                 affectionate
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 smile
                 upon
                 those
                 that
                 court
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 more
                 out
                 of
                 vanity
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 said
                 their
                 beauty
                 has
                 gotten
                 such
                 a
                 number
                 of
                 servants
                 ,
                 and
                 somtimes
                 out
                 of
                 envie
                 at
                 their
                 companions
                 ;
                 but
                 be
                 it
                 what
                 it
                 will
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 still
                 very
                 good
                 for
                 him
                 that
                 Loves
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 them
                 into
                 some
                 doubts
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 you
                 be
                 not
                 so
                 hardy
                 as
                 to
                 undertake
                 this
                 enterprise
                 ,
                 leave
                 the
                 paine
                 of
                 it
                 unto
                 me
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 effect
                 it
                 for
                 you
                 :
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 sufficient
                 for
                 your
                 discharge
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 fit
                 time
                 to
                 make
                 known
                 your
                 real
                 affection
                 ,
                 to
                 say
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 not
                 accessary
                 unto
                 the
                 stratagem
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 wise
                 old
                 man
                 made
                 it
                 presently
                 be
                 rumoured
                 abroad
                 that
                 Aglantes
                 was
                 changed
                 in
                 his
                 affection
                 ;
                 and
                 every
                 one
                 was
                 apt
                 to
                 believe
                 it
                 ,
                 because
                 Silvanire
                 was
                 so
                 cold
                 towards
                 Aglantes
                 .
                 But
                 though
                 Silina
                 a
                 Fair
                 and
                 Virtuous
                 Shepherdess
                 ,
                 and
                 Daughter
                 to
                 this
                 old
                 Pastor
                 ,
                 was
                 reported
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 Mistris
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 marriage
                 was
                 ready
                 to
                 be
                 solemnized
                 ;
                 yet
                 Silvanire
                 would
                 never
                 believe
                 it
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 it
                 did
                 a
                 little
                 trouble
                 her
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 to
                 make
                 her
                 alter
                 her
                 behaviour
                 towards
                 Aglantes
                 :
                 for
                 Menander
                 her
                 Father
                 had
                 a
                 design
                 to
                 marry
                 her
                 unto
                 Theaner
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 richest
                 Shepherds
                 in
                 all
                 our
                 Village
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 she
                 did
                 scarse
                 know
                 him
                 whom
                 they
                 would
                 have
                 her
                 to
                 marry
                 ,
                 yet
                 was
                 she
                 resolved
                 to
                 follow
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 Menander
                 .
                 One
                 day
                 ,
                 I
                 chanced
                 to
                 surprise
                 her
                 ,
                 as
                 she
                 was
                 saying
                 aloud
                 unto
                 her self
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 change
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 faigned
                 the
                 contrary
                 .
                 Silvanire
                 was
                 a
                 little
                 astonished
                 to
                 see
                 her self
                 surprised
                 as
                 she
                 was
                 saying
                 so
                 :
                 but
                 seeming
                 as
                 if
                 what
                 she
                 had
                 said
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 concerned
                 her
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 some
                 song
                 which
                 she
                 had
                 heard
                 some
                 other
                 sing
                 ,
                 she
                 continued
                 talking
                 upon
                 several
                 other
                 subjects
                 :
                 but
                 as
                 cunning
                 as
                 she
                 was
                 ,
                 I
                 suspected
                 that
                 she
                 was
                 troubled
                 at
                 the
                 report
                 of
                 the
                 marriage
                 of
                 
                 Aglantes
                 :
                 And
                 by
                 fortune
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 that
                 Shepherd
                 came
                 purposely
                 to
                 answer
                 for
                 his
                 own
                 innocency
                 ,
                 we
                 saw
                 him
                 afar
                 off
                 coming
                 with
                 a
                 sheep
                 before
                 him
                 ;
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 Silvanire
                 saw
                 him
                 ,
                 she
                 knew
                 the
                 Sheep
                 ;
                 Yonder
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 )
                 is
                 the
                 man
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 married
                 ,
                 who
                 it
                 seems
                 thinks
                 very
                 little
                 upon
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 yonder
                 sheep
                 which
                 you
                 see
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 same
                 which
                 I
                 lost
                 this
                 morning
                 .
                 It
                 will
                 be
                 very
                 hard
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 answered
                 I
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 have
                 Silvanire
                 alwaies
                 in
                 his
                 memory
                 :
                 But
                 ,
                 continued
                 I
                 ,
                 what
                 do
                 you
                 conceive
                 of
                 that
                 marriage
                 ?
                 You
                 must
                 ask
                 him
                 that
                 question
                 ,
                 answered
                 she
                 .
                 But
                 replied
                 I
                 ,
                 what
                 do
                 you
                 think
                 of
                 it
                 ?
                 I
                 believe
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 )
                 that
                 he
                 never
                 yet
                 thought
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 too
                 young
                 to
                 think
                 of
                 it
                 yet
                 this
                 long
                 time
                 .
                 When
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 replied
                 ,
                 Aglantes
                 came
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 who
                 presenting
                 the
                 Sheep
                 unto
                 Silvanire
                 ,
                 told
                 her
                 where
                 he
                 found
                 it
                 ,
                 what
                 mischance
                 it
                 had
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 great
                 care
                 he
                 had
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 The
                 Shepherdess
                 thanked
                 him
                 kindly
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 modesty
                 as
                 might
                 be
                 called
                 coldness
                 in
                 any
                 but
                 Silvanire
                 :
                 And
                 because
                 I
                 saw
                 Aglantes
                 was
                 a
                 little
                 astonished
                 at
                 it
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 was
                 sufficiently
                 accustomed
                 to
                 such
                 usage
                 ,
                 to
                 let
                 him
                 understand
                 why
                 my
                 companion
                 used
                 him
                 so
                 ,
                 I
                 said
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 Have
                 you
                 any
                 mind
                 Aglantes
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 permission
                 to
                 serve
                 any
                 other
                 then
                 
                   Silina
                   ?
                   Silina
                
                 ?
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 and
                 stood
                 amazed
                 ,
                 why
                 should
                 she
                 pretend
                 more
                 unto
                 my
                 service
                 then
                 any
                 other
                 Shepherdess
                 ?
                 Because
                 ,
                 answered
                 I
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 ere
                 long
                 to
                 marry
                 her
                 ;
                 Do
                 you
                 think
                 to
                 carry
                 it
                 so
                 secretly
                 that
                 we
                 must
                 not
                 know
                 of
                 it
                 ?
                 No
                 ,
                 no
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 assure
                 your self
                 that
                 my
                 wise
                 is
                 yet
                 unborn
                 :
                 Silvanire
                 could
                 not
                 chuse
                 but
                 laugh
                 ,
                 and
                 ask
                 him
                 why
                 ?
                 Because
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 she
                 whom
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 ,
                 my
                 own
                 small
                 merits
                 makes
                 me
                 receive
                 a
                 denial
                 ;
                 and
                 she
                 who
                 perhaps
                 I
                 may
                 have
                 ,
                 my
                 heart
                 forbids
                 the
                 Banes.
                 But
                 I
                 hope
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 she
                 is
                 born
                 we
                 may
                 know
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 tell
                 us
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 (
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 )
                 what
                 kind
                 of
                 creature
                 must
                 she
                 be
                 that
                 pleaseth
                 you
                 ?
                 If
                 Silvanire
                 do
                 command
                 me
                 ,
                 answered
                 he
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 tell
                 you
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 very
                 willing
                 (
                 said
                 Silvanire
                 )
                 that
                 you
                 satisfie
                 my
                 friends
                 curiosity
                 .
                 Know
                 then
                 Fossinde
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 and
                 addressed
                 himself
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 is
                 my
                 name
                 )
                 that
                 she
                 must
                 resemble
                 Silvanire
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 ;
                 and
                 assure
                 your self
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 she
                 differ
                 from
                 her
                 in
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 she
                 shall
                 never
                 be
                 mine
                 .
                 Yet
                 Aglantes
                 (
                 said
                 I
                 unto
                 him
                 )
                 let
                 me
                 tell
                 you
                 that
                 Silina
                 is
                 a
                 very
                 handsome
                 woman
                 ,
                 but
                 she
                 does
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 resemble
                 her
                 :
                 I
                 confess
                 ,
                 replied
                 he
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 is
                 handsome
                 ,
                 and
                 has
                 no
                 resemblance
                 of
                 Silvanire
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 I
                 have
                 nothing
                 to
                 say
                 unto
                 her
                 :
                 How
                 ?
                 said
                 I
                 ,
                 will
                 you
                 not
                 marry
                 Silina
                 ?
                 No
                 ,
                 no
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 faintly
                 ,
                 Silina
                 deserves
                 better
                 then
                 me
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 though
                 Silina
                 were
                 Galathea
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 have
                 me
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 none
                 of
                 her
                 :
                 But
                 suppose
                 she
                 did
                 resemble
                 Silvanire
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 Galathea
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 ,
                 would
                 you
                 refuse
                 her
                 ?
                 Though
                 she
                 did
                 resemble
                 Silvanire
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 yet
                 being
                 Galathea
                 ,
                 I
                 swear
                 by
                 the
                 sacred
                 Misleto
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 her
                 .
              
               
                 Whilst
                 we
                 were
                 thus
                 talking
                 ,
                 my
                 companion
                 made
                 a
                 shew
                 as
                 if
                 she
                 minded
                 nothing
                 but
                 the
                 found
                 sheep
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 observed
                 that
                 she
                 hearkned
                 very
                 attentively
                 unto
                 us
                 ,
                 which
                 made
                 me
                 afterwards
                 look
                 a
                 little
                 more
                 narrowly
                 into
                 all
                 her
                 actions
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 within
                 a
                 few
                 days
                 after
                 ,
                 I
                 came
                 to
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 though
                 she
                 made
                 it
                 not
                 appear
                 ,
                 yet
                 she
                 did
                 love
                 him
                 :
                 And
                 truly
                 I
                 cannot
                 but
                 admire
                 the
                 wisdom
                 of
                 this
                 young
                 Shepherdess
                 ,
                 who
                 at
                 such
                 a
                 tender
                 age
                 had
                 such
                 an
                 absolute
                 power
                 over
                 her
                 own
                 will.
                 
              
               
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 Tirintes
                 returned
                 into
                 our
                 Village
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 the
                 Shepherd
                 that
                 is
                 brought
                 before
                 you
                 as
                 a
                 Delinquent
                 ,
                 and
                 against
                 whom
                 ,
                 sage
                 Clorimantes
                 ,
                 all
                 this
                 company
                 demands
                 justice
                 :
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 he
                 returned
                 into
                 our
                 Town
                 :
                 for
                 though
                 he
                 was
                 from
                 thence
                 originally
                 ,
                 yet
                 was
                 he
                 educated
                 and
                 lived
                 upon
                 the
                 confines
                 of
                 Furan
                 :
                 his
                 Father
                 sent
                 for
                 him
                 home
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 we
                 all
                 know
                 ,
                 very
                 unluckily
                 .
                 When
                 this
                 Shepherd
                 was
                 amongst
                 us
                 ,
                 he
                 no
                 sooner
                 saw
                 Silvanire
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 fell
                 in
                 love
                 with
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 so
                 passionately
                 ,
                 that
                 many
                 thought
                 him
                 in
                 danger
                 to
                 imitate
                 Adrastes
                 .
              
               
                 Silvanire
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 whose
                 resolution
                 was
                 upon
                 exact
                 obedience
                 unto
                 her
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 no
                 inclination
                 unto
                 any
                 but
                 Aglantes
                 ,
                 though
                 she
                 shewed
                 it
                 not
                 ,
                 she
                 did
                 dis-intangle
                 her self
                 from
                 the
                 addresses
                 of
                 Tirintes
                 with
                 as
                 much
                 discretion
                 as
                 possible
                 she
                 could
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 she
                 carried
                 a
                 very
                 great
                 indifferency
                 both
                 towards
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 towards
                 Aglantes
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Shepherds
                 who
                 courted
                 her
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 no
                 small
                 number
                 ,
                 yet
                 his
                 passion
                 did
                 from
                 day
                 to
                 day
                 so
                 augment
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 resolved
                 ,
                 since
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 live
                 in
                 her
                 favour
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 live
                 at
                 all
                 .
                 That
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 oh
                 sage
                 Druide
                 ,
                 whom
                 you
                 see
                 before
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 whose
                 name
                 is
                 Alciron
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 alwaies
                 a
                 great
                 lover
                 of
                 Tirintes
                 either
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 cons●nguinity
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 
                 believe
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 that
                 drawing
                 sympathy
                 which
                 makes
                 us
                 love
                 or
                 hate
                 one
                 another
                 :
                 He
                 seeing
                 his
                 friend
                 so
                 unprofitably
                 spend
                 his
                 time
                 and
                 labour
                 in
                 the
                 courtship
                 of
                 this
                 fair
                 and
                 wise
                 Shepherdess
                 ,
                 he
                 used
                 the
                 best
                 arguments
                 his
                 Wit
                 would
                 afford
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 disswade
                 him
                 from
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 finding
                 him
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 desperate
                 humour
                 ,
                 also
                 see●ng
                 no
                 hopes
                 of
                 his
                 cure
                 ,
                 he
                 resolved
                 upon
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 boldest
                 pieces
                 of
                 wickedness
                 that
                 can
                 be
                 imagined
                 .
              
               
                 Tirintes
                 had
                 that
                 day
                 driven
                 his
                 Flock
                 almost
                 upon
                 the
                 tip
                 of
                 Mount
                 Luna
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 because
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 out
                 of
                 sight
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 more
                 cool
                 Ayr
                 for
                 his
                 sheep
                 ;
                 and
                 perhaps
                 this
                 last
                 reason
                 made
                 Alciron
                 to
                 go
                 thither
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 ;
                 Tirintes
                 not
                 seeing
                 him
                 ,
                 sits
                 down
                 under
                 a
                 Fir-tree
                 ,
                 seemed
                 for
                 a
                 while
                 to
                 be
                 immoveable
                 ,
                 his
                 eyes
                 fixed
                 upon
                 some
                 certain
                 Rocks
                 which
                 were
                 close
                 by
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 last
                 fetching
                 a
                 most
                 deep
                 sigh
                 ,
                 Alciron
                 heard
                 him
                 utter
                 many
                 sad
                 complaints
                 against
                 the
                 obduracy
                 of
                 his
                 Mistris
                 ,
                 comparing
                 her
                 unto
                 those
                 Rocks
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 eyes
                 flowing
                 with
                 tears
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 soon
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 ended
                 his
                 sad
                 complaints
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 long
                 before
                 Alciron
                 would
                 needs
                 help
                 him
                 to
                 condole
                 :
                 oh
                 my
                 dear
                 Tirintes
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 unto
                 him
                 )
                 how
                 long
                 will
                 this
                 most
                 lamentable
                 life
                 last
                 ?
                 Are
                 you
                 not
                 weary
                 with
                 shedding
                 such
                 Rivers
                 of
                 Tears
                 ,
                 and
                 raising
                 so
                 many
                 winds
                 of
                 unprofitable
                 sighs
                 ?
                 Do
                 you
                 not
                 know
                 how
                 all
                 your
                 labour
                 and
                 pains
                 is
                 unfruitly
                 lost
                 ?
                 Is
                 not
                 Hope
                 it self
                 (
                 which
                 seldom
                 leaves
                 a
                 Lover
                 )
                 quite
                 vanished
                 ?
                 Is
                 it
                 possible
                 that
                 with
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 thy
                 liberty
                 ,
                 thou
                 shouldst
                 also
                 lose
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 thy
                 reason
                 ?
                 If
                 thou
                 hast
                 thy
                 wits
                 ,
                 when
                 wilt
                 thou
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 them
                 ?
                 Must
                 they
                 be
                 alwaies
                 unprofitably
                 idle
                 ?
                 Dost
                 thou
                 think
                 any
                 service
                 will
                 ever
                 oblige
                 yonder
                 Shepherdess
                 ?
                 Will
                 any
                 Tears
                 mollifie
                 her
                 ?
                 Will
                 any
                 pains
                 move
                 her
                 ?
                 Or
                 will
                 any
                 Affection
                 or
                 faithful
                 obstinacy
                 win
                 her
                 ?
                 Oh
                 Tirintes
                 ,
                 if
                 thou
                 art
                 in
                 that
                 error
                 ,
                 how
                 grosly
                 art
                 thou
                 mistaken
                 ?
                 She
                 is
                 deaf
                 ,
                 and
                 absolutely
                 insensible
                 to
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 prayers
                 ,
                 or
                 services
                 ,
                 or
                 tears
                 :
                 She
                 is
                 stark
                 blind
                 ,
                 Man
                 land
                 cannot
                 see
                 any
                 of
                 those
                 pains
                 and
                 passions
                 which
                 thou
                 dost
                 endure
                 for
                 her
                 ;
                 and
                 what
                 canst
                 thou
                 ever
                 expect
                 in
                 any
                 reason
                 from
                 such
                 a
                 deaf
                 and
                 blinde
                 soul
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 she
                 should
                 neither
                 hear
                 ,
                 nor
                 see
                 ,
                 nor
                 resent
                 any
                 thing
                 ?
                 Oh
                 ye
                 Gods
                 !
                 replied
                 Tirintes
                 ,
                 what
                 would
                 ye
                 have
                 me
                 to
                 do
                 ?
                 Command
                 me
                 what
                 you
                 please
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 here
                 ready
                 to
                 obey
                 you
                 in
                 all
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 in
                 bidding
                 me
                 cease
                 to
                 love
                 her
                 .
                 In
                 this
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 pardon
                 me
                 if
                 I
                 disobey
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 fault
                 is
                 not
                 mine
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 all-commanding
                 Beauty
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 power
                 to
                 resist
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 had
                 long
                 continued
                 his
                 complaints
                 ,
                 if
                 Alciron
                 ,
                 who
                 could
                 not
                 endure
                 to
                 see
                 his
                 friend
                 in
                 such
                 torment
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 interrupted
                 him
                 ,
                 with
                 intentions
                 to
                 give
                 some
                 comfort
                 .
                 The
                 Gods
                 Tirintes
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 unto
                 him
                 )
                 do
                 know
                 our
                 weakness
                 and
                 imperfections
                 ,
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 infinite
                 goodness
                 ,
                 will
                 excuse
                 and
                 pardon
                 them
                 :
                 But
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 endure
                 the
                 crime
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 will
                 make
                 them
                 guilty
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 errors
                 :
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 dear
                 friend
                 ,
                 Do
                 not
                 by
                 any
                 such
                 blasphemies
                 provoke
                 their
                 just
                 anger
                 against
                 thee
                 .
                 Oh
                 my
                 dear
                 friend
                 ,
                 replied
                 Tirintes
                 with
                 a
                 deep
                 sigh
                 ,
                 since
                 they
                 do
                 know
                 our
                 imbecilities
                 and
                 imperfections
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 pardon
                 them
                 ,
                 doubtless
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 impute
                 that
                 crime
                 for
                 which
                 you
                 reprehend
                 me
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 weakness
                 only
                 which
                 makes
                 me
                 commit
                 it
                 ;
                 protesting
                 ,
                 that
                 my
                 intention
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 transgress
                 their
                 commandment
                 ,
                 but
                 when
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 obey
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 make
                 it
                 appear
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 ,
                 good
                 Alciron
                 tell
                 me
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 he
                 that
                 can
                 love
                 such
                 a
                 most
                 amiable
                 piece
                 less
                 then
                 I
                 do
                 ?
                 And
                 in
                 loving
                 her
                 so
                 passionately
                 ,
                 who
                 can
                 blaspheme
                 less
                 then
                 I
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 blasphemy
                 to
                 say
                 that
                 I
                 cannot
                 chuse
                 but
                 love
                 her
                 ?
                 Oh
                 Tirintes
                 ,
                 replied
                 Alciron
                 ,
                 Do
                 not
                 flatter
                 thy self
                 in
                 thine
                 own
                 fault
                 ,
                 for
                 this
                 passion
                 which
                 you
                 say
                 is
                 so
                 potent
                 in
                 thee
                 ,
                 is
                 indeed
                 only
                 thy
                 own
                 Will
                 ,
                 which
                 if
                 thou
                 wouldest
                 surmount
                 ,
                 thou
                 hast
                 power
                 enough
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 .
                 I
                 do
                 confess
                 (
                 said
                 Tirintes
                 coldly
                 )
                 that
                 it
                 does
                 depend
                 upon
                 my
                 own
                 will
                 :
                 But
                 do
                 you
                 not
                 see
                 that
                 I
                 cannot
                 will
                 any
                 thing
                 but
                 what
                 she
                 please
                 ?
                 So
                 then
                 it
                 seems
                 said
                 Alciron
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 cease
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 become
                 a
                 Lover
                 .
                 If
                 being
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 said
                 Tirintes
                 ,
                 be
                 not
                 to
                 love
                 Silvanire
                 ,
                 I
                 neither
                 am
                 ,
                 nor
                 will
                 be
                 a
                 man.
                 Not
                 to
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 Reason
                 ,
                 replied
                 Alciron
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 man
                 ;
                 and
                 can
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 thing
                 more
                 unreasonable
                 then
                 to
                 cease
                 loving
                 ones
                 self
                 ,
                 to
                 love
                 another
                 ?
                 Is
                 not self
                 preservation
                 the
                 great
                 and
                 principal
                 law
                 of
                 Nature
                 ?
                 Oh
                 dear
                 friend
                 ,
                 said
                 Tirintes
                 ,
                 let
                 me
                 not
                 see
                 the
                 greatness
                 of
                 my
                 wound
                 ;
                 I
                 hope
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 incurable
                 :
                 but
                 you
                 take
                 the
                 course
                 to
                 make
                 it
                 more
                 desperate
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 stone
                 is
                 thrown
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 resolved
                 upon
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 will
                 die
                 in
                 loving
                 Silvanire
                 ;
                 and
                 be
                 assured
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 wish
                 for
                 nothing
                 now
                 ,
                 but
                 
                 to
                 end
                 this
                 life
                 quickly
                 ;
                 for
                 here
                 I
                 hope
                 for
                 no
                 mitigation
                 of
                 my
                 pain
                 .
                 And
                 I
                 conjure
                 you
                 Alciron
                 to
                 promise
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 I
                 am
                 dead
                 ,
                 you
                 write
                 this
                 Epitaph
                 upon
                 my
                 Tomb
                 ,
                 
                   Here
                   lies
                   he
                   that
                   was
                   murdred
                   by
                   the
                   Fairest
                   Eyes
                   under
                   Heaven
                   :
                
                 I
                 hope
                 ,
                 that
                 one
                 day
                 this
                 cruel
                 Fair
                 One
                 ,
                 will
                 in
                 these
                 few
                 words
                 read
                 my
                 affection
                 ,
                 and
                 her
                 own
                 cruelty
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Gods
                 to
                 my
                 satisfaction
                 move
                 her
                 unto
                 some
                 repentance
                 .
                 Oh
                 how
                 happy
                 should
                 I
                 be
                 ,
                 if
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 life
                 I
                 hear
                 one
                 say
                 that
                 her
                 Fair
                 Eyes
                 was
                 once
                 wet
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 one
                 single
                 tear
                 did
                 trickle
                 down
                 her
                 Fair
                 Cheek
                 :
                 Fie
                 ,
                 fie
                 ,
                 Tirintes
                 ,
                 said
                 Alciron
                 ,
                 why
                 this
                 talk
                 of
                 death
                 and
                 Tombs
                 ?
                 Love
                 is
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 nothing
                 can
                 ruine
                 his
                 empire
                 but
                 death
                 :
                 Live
                 ,
                 live
                 man
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 were
                 for
                 nothing
                 but
                 to
                 preserve
                 a
                 faithful
                 Lover
                 for
                 this
                 Silvanire
                 whom
                 you
                 Love
                 so
                 well
                 :
                 and
                 for
                 my
                 part
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 promise
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 follow
                 my
                 directions
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 as
                 I
                 bid
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 quickly
                 give
                 this
                 Fair
                 One
                 unto
                 you
                 .
                 Oh
                 Alciron
                 ,
                 said
                 Tirintes
                 ,
                 impossible
                 promises
                 never
                 oblige
                 those
                 unto
                 whom
                 they
                 are
                 made
                 ;
                 this
                 which
                 I
                 do
                 promise
                 ,
                 replied
                 Alciron
                 ,
                 is
                 no
                 impossibility
                 ,
                 provided
                 you
                 will
                 but
                 do
                 as
                 I
                 say
                 :
                 then
                 he
                 continued
                 thus
                 .
              
               
                 Tirintes
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 I
                 desire
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 I
                 do
                 my
                 own
                 life
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 you
                 rid
                 of
                 this
                 tormenting
                 passion
                 ;
                 but
                 since
                 I
                 see
                 all
                 perswasions
                 are
                 in
                 vain
                 ,
                 I
                 promise
                 to
                 give
                 you
                 this
                 woman
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 very
                 short
                 time
                 ;
                 she
                 shall
                 be
                 so
                 much
                 your
                 own
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 long
                 only
                 of
                 your self
                 ,
                 it
                 you
                 do
                 not
                 dispose
                 of
                 her
                 according
                 to
                 your
                 own
                 will
                 :
                 do
                 not
                 think
                 it
                 a
                 thing
                 impossible
                 ,
                 for
                 you
                 shall
                 presently
                 find
                 it
                 effected
                 ,
                 and
                 confess
                 that
                 I
                 never
                 promised
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 performed
                 .
                 In
                 order
                 to
                 this
                 ,
                 within
                 a
                 few
                 days
                 after
                 ,
                 he
                 came
                 unto
                 him
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 him
                 a
                 Mirrour
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 he
                 forbad
                 him
                 to
                 look
                 ;
                 and
                 assured
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 by
                 any
                 artifice
                 he
                 could
                 so
                 contrive
                 it
                 as
                 Silvanire
                 might
                 cast
                 her
                 eye
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 certainly
                 she
                 were
                 his
                 own
                 ,
                 How
                 ?
                 said
                 Tirintes
                 ,
                 is
                 it
                 an
                 enchantment
                 ?
                 No
                 ,
                 answered
                 Alciron
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 natural
                 power
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 this
                 glass
                 ;
                 and
                 what
                 effects
                 will
                 it
                 cause
                 ?
                 asked
                 Tirintes
                 .
                 Nay
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
                 said
                 Alciron
                 ,
                 be
                 not
                 too
                 inquisitive
                 ;
                 be
                 contented
                 she
                 shall
                 be
                 yours
                 .
                 And
                 what
                 ?
                 said
                 Tirintes
                 ,
                 will
                 she
                 Love
                 me
                 ?
                 Still
                 too
                 much
                 curiosity
                 ,
                 answered
                 Alciron
                 ,
                 can
                 you
                 not
                 be
                 contented
                 that
                 she
                 shall
                 be
                 yours
                 ?
                 But
                 Tirintes
                 ,
                 take
                 special
                 heed
                 that
                 neither
                 you
                 nor
                 any
                 other
                 whomsoever
                 ,
                 look
                 into
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 consequence
                 will
                 be
                 very
                 bad
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 you
                 should
                 before
                 you
                 are
                 aware
                 ,
                 cast
                 your
                 eye
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 come
                 presently
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 remedy
                 the
                 fault
                 which
                 you
                 shall
                 commit
                 .
              
               
                 Tirintes
                 took
                 this
                 Mirrour
                 with
                 much
                 contentment
                 and
                 thanks
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 lose
                 no
                 time
                 ,
                 went
                 presently
                 unto
                 Silvanire
                 ,
                 unto
                 whom
                 he
                 presented
                 the
                 glass
                 with
                 many
                 supplications
                 she
                 would
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 take
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 she
                 made
                 some
                 question
                 whether
                 she
                 should
                 receive
                 it
                 from
                 him
                 ;
                 as
                 thinking
                 it
                 not
                 handsome
                 ,
                 for
                 any
                 maid
                 to
                 take
                 any
                 thing
                 from
                 a
                 young
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 knowledg
                 of
                 her
                 Parents
                 ,
                 he
                 pressed
                 her
                 with
                 so
                 many
                 humble
                 entreaties
                 ,
                 and
                 arguments
                 of
                 perswasion
                 ;
                 that
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 she
                 would
                 give
                 him
                 that
                 satisfaction
                 ;
                 but
                 upon
                 condition
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 would
                 keep
                 it
                 no
                 longer
                 then
                 she
                 pleased
                 .
                 So
                 after
                 she
                 had
                 looked
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 commended
                 it
                 ,
                 she
                 gave
                 it
                 him
                 presently
                 back
                 :
                 he
                 who
                 saw
                 his
                 design
                 was
                 attained
                 ,
                 he
                 pressed
                 her
                 no
                 farther
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 well
                 satisfied
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 as
                 Alciron
                 appointed
                 him
                 :
                 but
                 his
                 contentment
                 lasted
                 but
                 a
                 while
                 ;
                 for
                 presently
                 after
                 ,
                 Silvanire
                 was
                 taken
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 giddiness
                 in
                 her
                 head
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 a
                 drowsiness
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 fell
                 a
                 sleep
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 awake
                 her
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 troubled
                 above
                 three
                 hours
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 and
                 none
                 knew
                 her
                 disease
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 noise
                 presently
                 ran
                 about
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 Fair
                 One
                 was
                 poisoned
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 hopes
                 of
                 life
                 left
                 in
                 her
                 :
                 you
                 may
                 imagine
                 that
                 Aglantes
                 and
                 Tirintes
                 did
                 run
                 with
                 sad
                 hearts
                 to
                 see
                 what
                 the
                 matter
                 was
                 :
                 but
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 Tirintes
                 saw
                 her
                 in
                 that
                 condition
                 ,
                 he
                 knew
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 an
                 effect
                 of
                 the
                 Mirrour
                 ,
                 which
                 made
                 him
                 so
                 extreamly
                 angry
                 against
                 Alciron
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 he
                 met
                 him
                 ,
                 doubtless
                 he
                 had
                 dyed
                 for
                 it
                 .
                 This
                 villain
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 to
                 himself
                 )
                 designed
                 her
                 death
                 ,
                 to
                 deliver
                 me
                 from
                 the
                 affection
                 which
                 I
                 bare
                 unto
                 her
                 :
                 but
                 cruel
                 wretch
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 ,
                 he
                 never
                 considered
                 that
                 my
                 life
                 depended
                 upon
                 hers
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 when
                 she
                 dies
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 impossible
                 for
                 me
                 to
                 live
                 :
                 O
                 thou
                 most
                 inhumane
                 Tiger
                 !
                 Couldst
                 thou
                 find
                 a
                 heart
                 to
                 hurt
                 this
                 Fair
                 One
                 ?
                 Who
                 never
                 thought
                 thee
                 the
                 least
                 hurt
                 ?
                 Certainly
                 ,
                 the
                 blackest
                 fiend
                 in
                 Hell
                 was
                 thy
                 Nurse
                 and
                 gave
                 thee
                 suck
                 :
                 but
                 Barbarian
                 ,
                 thou
                 shalt
                 receive
                 a
                 death
                 by
                 no
                 other
                 hand
                 but
                 my
                 own
                 :
                 Oh
                 
                   Tirintes
                   ,
                   Tirintes
                
                 !
                 Canst
                 thou
                 know
                 who
                 did
                 this
                 damned
                 act
                 ,
                 and
                 live
                 or
                 breath
                 without
                 revenge
                 ?
              
               
               
                 This
                 Shepherd
                 in
                 this
                 mind
                 ,
                 went
                 as
                 fast
                 as
                 ever
                 he
                 could
                 to
                 seek
                 Alciron
                 ,
                 transported
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 fury
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 he
                 met
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 never
                 told
                 who
                 hurt
                 him
                 :
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 Silvanire
                 grew
                 worse
                 and
                 worse
                 ,
                 and
                 none
                 looked
                 for
                 any
                 thing
                 but
                 death
                 .
                 Amongst
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 ,
                 sadly
                 resented
                 this
                 loss
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 sad
                 Aglantes
                 ,
                 whose
                 grief
                 was
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 swooned
                 almost
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 she
                 .
                 Menander
                 also
                 and
                 Lerice
                 ,
                 whose
                 hopes
                 and
                 comfort
                 was
                 in
                 this
                 Fair
                 Daughter
                 ,
                 seeing
                 her
                 in
                 this
                 sad
                 condition
                 ,
                 they
                 repented
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 lived
                 so
                 long
                 ,
                 and
                 accused
                 the
                 Gods
                 of
                 cruelty
                 ,
                 in
                 bestowing
                 so
                 many
                 rare
                 endowments
                 upon
                 Silvanire
                 ,
                 and
                 depriving
                 them
                 of
                 her
                 so
                 soon
                 ;
                 all
                 eyes
                 that
                 saw
                 her
                 in
                 this
                 state
                 ,
                 were
                 turned
                 into
                 tears
                 in
                 such
                 abundance
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 could
                 be
                 heard
                 but
                 sighs
                 ,
                 groans
                 ,
                 and
                 great
                 lamentations
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 last
                 ,
                 she
                 being
                 in
                 extream
                 agony
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 looking
                 to
                 live
                 ,
                 she
                 forced
                 her self
                 to
                 speak
                 thus
                 unto
                 her
                 Father
                 and
                 Mother
                 ,
                 who
                 stood
                 sighing
                 and
                 sobbing
                 by
                 her
                 bed
                 side
                 .
              
               
                 Father
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 afraid
                 ,
                 lest
                 the
                 Gods
                 should
                 be
                 offended
                 at
                 your
                 excessive
                 sorrow
                 for
                 my
                 death
                 ;
                 you
                 know
                 better
                 then
                 I
                 call
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 life
                 is
                 not
                 more
                 natural
                 then
                 death
                 ;
                 and
                 those
                 who
                 begin
                 to
                 live
                 ,
                 begin
                 it
                 with
                 a
                 condition
                 to
                 dye
                 :
                 why
                 then
                 should
                 you
                 be
                 sorry
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 now
                 ready
                 to
                 pay
                 that
                 debt
                 ,
                 which
                 all
                 humanes
                 are
                 obliged
                 to
                 pay
                 unto
                 death
                 ?
                 Perhaps
                 you
                 are
                 sorry
                 the
                 Fatal
                 Sisters
                 have
                 spun
                 the
                 thred
                 of
                 my
                 life
                 no
                 longer
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 good
                 nature
                 makes
                 you
                 desire
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 you
                 preceded
                 me
                 in
                 life
                 ,
                 so
                 you
                 might
                 in
                 death
                 :
                 But
                 Oh
                 my
                 dear
                 Father
                 ,
                 consider
                 how
                 good
                 and
                 wise
                 the
                 Gods
                 are
                 ;
                 who
                 foreseeing
                 the
                 miserable
                 condition
                 of
                 a
                 young
                 woman
                 that
                 is
                 deprived
                 of
                 Father
                 and
                 Mother
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 leave
                 me
                 in
                 this
                 wicked
                 world
                 without
                 a
                 guide
                 :
                 if
                 you
                 do
                 but
                 consider
                 this
                 favour
                 which
                 they
                 do
                 me
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 acknowledg
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 greatest
                 they
                 ever
                 gave
                 me
                 .
                 But
                 perhaps
                 you
                 will
                 complain
                 ,
                 that
                 having
                 taken
                 so
                 much
                 care
                 ,
                 and
                 bestowed
                 so
                 much
                 cost
                 in
                 my
                 education
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 now
                 be
                 taken
                 from
                 you
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 am
                 best
                 able
                 to
                 render
                 you
                 those
                 services
                 which
                 I
                 ow.
                 I
                 must
                 confess
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 any
                 consideration
                 can
                 move
                 me
                 to
                 desire
                 longer
                 life
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 this
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 ingratitude
                 not
                 to
                 desire
                 the
                 payment
                 of
                 that
                 debt
                 which
                 I
                 ow
                 :
                 at
                 this
                 word
                 ,
                 her
                 pain
                 forced
                 her
                 to
                 stop
                 ,
                 and
                 recover
                 a
                 little
                 strength
                 ,
                 and
                 she
                 gave
                 leisure
                 unto
                 all
                 that
                 heard
                 her
                 ,
                 to
                 admire
                 her
                 wisdom
                 and
                 courage
                 ,
                 thinking
                 her
                 to
                 resemble
                 a
                 Candle
                 ,
                 which
                 gives
                 greatest
                 light
                 at
                 the
                 last
                 end
                 :
                 this
                 consideration
                 forced
                 so
                 many
                 sighs
                 and
                 tears
                 ,
                 from
                 all
                 that
                 heard
                 and
                 saw
                 her
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 speak
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 when
                 she
                 had
                 recollected
                 a
                 little
                 strength
                 ,
                 she
                 spoke
                 again
                 unto
                 Menander
                 and
                 Lerice
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 have
                 many
                 things
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 but
                 my
                 end
                 which
                 I
                 perceive
                 approacheth
                 ,
                 does
                 hinder
                 me
                 ;
                 only
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 both
                 ,
                 my
                 dear
                 Father
                 and
                 Mother
                 ,
                 to
                 conform
                 your selves
                 unto
                 the
                 divine
                 will
                 of
                 God
                 :
                 and
                 assure
                 your selves
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 depart
                 from
                 hence
                 more
                 contentedly
                 then
                 ever
                 I
                 lived
                 ,
                 were
                 I
                 but
                 eased
                 of
                 two
                 burthens
                 ,
                 which
                 extreamly
                 oppress
                 me
                 .
                 Menander
                 then
                 forcing
                 himself
                 to
                 speak
                 ,
                 discharge
                 your
                 heart
                 my
                 dearest
                 child
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 unto
                 her
                 )
                 and
                 assure
                 your self
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 never
                 Father
                 had
                 a
                 better
                 child
                 then
                 I
                 ,
                 so
                 never
                 child
                 had
                 a
                 Father
                 who
                 loved
                 her
                 more
                 then
                 I
                 do
                 you
                 .
                 This
                 permission
                 (
                 said
                 Silvanire
                 )
                 is
                 the
                 only
                 thing
                 that
                 can
                 make
                 me
                 leave
                 this
                 life
                 with
                 contentment
                 ;
                 which
                 since
                 you
                 are
                 pleased
                 to
                 allow
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 tell
                 you
                 Father
                 and
                 Mother
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 was
                 extreamly
                 troubled
                 ,
                 having
                 received
                 so
                 many
                 favours
                 and
                 benefits
                 from
                 your
                 goodness
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 been
                 hitherto
                 so
                 unhappy
                 in
                 my
                 return
                 of
                 that
                 service
                 which
                 I
                 ow
                 unto
                 you
                 both
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 shall
                 grieve
                 in
                 my
                 very
                 soul
                 if
                 your
                 good
                 natures
                 does
                 not
                 make
                 it
                 appear
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 accept
                 my
                 good
                 will
                 ,
                 and
                 desires
                 ,
                 in
                 recompence
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 infinite
                 services
                 which
                 I
                 ow.
                 Then
                 Menander
                 kissed
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 flowing
                 eyes
                 said
                 ,
                 your
                 good
                 desires
                 ,
                 sweet
                 child
                 ,
                 are
                 accepted
                 far
                 above
                 the
                 duty
                 or
                 service
                 which
                 you
                 ow
                 :
                 great
                 God
                 be
                 praised
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 but
                 alas
                 ,
                 d●●e
                 I
                 discharge
                 my self
                 wholly
                 ?
                 Indeed
                 best
                 Father
                 and
                 Mother
                 ,
                 I
                 want
                 courage
                 ,
                 and
                 must
                 ask
                 a
                 new
                 permission
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 I
                 cannot
                 .
                 Lerice
                 and
                 Menander
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 heard
                 her
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 forbear
                 their
                 sighs
                 to
                 see
                 her
                 pain
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 admiration
                 to
                 hear
                 her
                 speak
                 ,
                 even
                 when
                 every
                 one
                 judged
                 her
                 to
                 be
                 at
                 the
                 last
                 gasp
                 ;
                 all
                 that
                 were
                 about
                 the
                 bed
                 pressed
                 Menander
                 to
                 give
                 her
                 a
                 speedy
                 permission
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 freely
                 did
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 Silvanire
                 fetched
                 a
                 deep
                 sigh
                 ,
                 and
                 lifting
                 her
                 eyes
                 up
                 to
                 Heaven
                 to
                 shew
                 her
                 extream
                 contentment
                 ,
                 and
                 forced
                 her self
                 to
                 utter
                 these
                 weak
                 words
                 .
              
               
                 You
                 have
                 both
                 of
                 you
                 so
                 often
                 taught
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 ingratitude
                 is
                 the
                 most
                 detestable
                 
                 vice
                 amongst
                 humanes
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 think
                 the
                 Gods
                 would
                 never
                 forgive
                 me
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 presented
                 my self
                 before
                 them
                 ,
                 stained
                 with
                 that
                 horrid
                 sin
                 .
                 Therefore
                 I
                 cannot
                 hide
                 the
                 extream
                 contentment
                 which
                 this
                 your
                 permission
                 brings
                 me
                 ;
                 since
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 I
                 may
                 not
                 only
                 wash
                 away
                 the
                 crime
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 the
                 thought
                 that
                 I
                 was
                 guilty
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 Then
                 taking
                 a
                 little
                 breath
                 ,
                 and
                 striving
                 against
                 the
                 violence
                 of
                 her
                 disease
                 ,
                 she
                 continued
                 thus
                 :
                 You
                 see
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 and
                 pointed
                 at
                 Aglantes
                 )
                 that
                 Shepherd
                 who
                 stands
                 at
                 my
                 beds-feet
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 seems
                 to
                 resent
                 my
                 sickness
                 so
                 sadly
                 ,
                 be
                 pleased
                 most
                 dear
                 Father
                 and
                 Mother
                 ,
                 to
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 ever
                 since
                 the
                 infancy
                 of
                 our
                 days
                 ,
                 he
                 has
                 had
                 so
                 great
                 affection
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 perhaps
                 not
                 any
                 about
                 the
                 River
                 of
                 Lignon
                 ,
                 can
                 equal
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 all
                 this
                 while
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 protest
                 ,
                 I
                 never
                 could
                 observe
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 least
                 action
                 or
                 word
                 that
                 could
                 offend
                 the
                 most
                 modest
                 maid
                 upon
                 earth
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 great
                 Gods
                 who
                 know
                 my
                 actions
                 ,
                 my
                 words
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 most
                 secret
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 are
                 my
                 witnesses
                 and
                 judges
                 ,
                 whether
                 in
                 all
                 this
                 time
                 I
                 ever
                 let
                 this
                 Shepherd
                 know
                 that
                 his
                 amity
                 and
                 affection
                 was
                 pleasing
                 unto
                 me
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 Aglantes
                 do
                 not
                 think
                 that
                 any
                 scorn
                 was
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 know
                 you
                 deserve
                 better
                 then
                 what
                 you
                 desire
                 :
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 only
                 the
                 duty
                 of
                 a
                 maid
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 ,
                 which
                 constrained
                 me
                 to
                 use
                 you
                 so
                 .
              
               
                 Upon
                 this
                 word
                 ,
                 feeling
                 her self
                 extreamly
                 in
                 pain
                 ;
                 Oh
                 death
                 !
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 with
                 a
                 deep
                 sigh
                 )
                 I
                 beseech
                 thee
                 stay
                 a
                 little
                 longer
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 me
                 leisure
                 to
                 end
                 that
                 discourse
                 which
                 I
                 began
                 .
                 Then
                 taking
                 a
                 little
                 breath
                 ;
                 Oh
                 Aglantes
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 though
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 brought
                 up
                 in
                 these
                 Woods
                 ,
                 and
                 amongst
                 wild
                 Rocks
                 ,
                 yet
                 am
                 I
                 not
                 so
                 insensible
                 as
                 they
                 :
                 your
                 Virtue
                 ,
                 your
                 Love
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 Discretion
                 ,
                 did
                 work
                 that
                 effect
                 in
                 me
                 which
                 you
                 desired
                 ;
                 but
                 knowing
                 that
                 my
                 Father
                 had
                 a
                 design
                 to
                 〈◊〉
                 me
                 otherwise
                 then
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 resolved
                 never
                 to
                 dis-obey
                 my
                 Parents
                 ,
                 I
                 resolved
                 also
                 never
                 to
                 let
                 you
                 know
                 that
                 good
                 will
                 which
                 I
                 wished
                 unto
                 you
                 ▪
                 and
                 from
                 hence
                 proceeds
                 all
                 those
                 incivilities
                 ,
                 and
                 discourtesies
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 erceived
                 from
                 me
                 .
                 But
                 now
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 Gods
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 all
                 goodness
                 and
                 wisdom
                 ,
                 have
                 by
                 my
                 death
                 untied
                 those
                 knots
                 which
                 tyed
                 my
                 tongue
                 ,
                 as
                 since
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 the
                 power
                 over
                 me
                 ,
                 do
                 give
                 me
                 leave
                 :
                 Know
                 friend
                 ,
                 that
                 never
                 was
                 any
                 greater
                 affection
                 conceived
                 in
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 any
                 human
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 affection
                 which
                 Silvanire
                 does
                 bear
                 unto
                 you
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 be
                 cleerly
                 purged
                 from
                 that
                 ingratitude
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 I
                 might
                 be
                 charged
                 ,
                 give
                 me
                 a
                 little
                 farther
                 leave
                 ,
                 Oh
                 my
                 most
                 dear
                 Parents
                 ;
                 which
                 they
                 permitting
                 ,
                 and
                 she
                 thanking
                 them
                 ;
                 she
                 hasted
                 to
                 utter
                 these
                 words
                 :
                 Alas
                 !
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 )
                 I
                 can
                 do
                 no
                 more
                 .
                 Then
                 holding
                 out
                 her
                 hand
                 unto
                 the
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 she
                 said
                 unto
                 him
                 ;
                 here
                 Aglantes
                 ,
                 ●ake
                 my
                 hand
                 and
                 my
                 heart
                 ,
                 in
                 assurance
                 that
                 though
                 I
                 cannot
                 live
                 the
                 Wife
                 of
                 Aglantes
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 will
                 die
                 the
                 Wife
                 of
                 Aglantes
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 the
                 last
                 favour
                 I
                 shall
                 ever
                 ask
                 ,
                 or
                 you
                 give
                 ,
                 O
                 most
                 honoured
                 Parents
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 consent
                 unto
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Father
                 who
                 had
                 another
                 design
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 been
                 so
                 forward
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 thought
                 she
                 would
                 have
                 lived
                 ;
                 but
                 thinking
                 her
                 even
                 dead
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 good
                 to
                 let
                 her
                 die
                 contentedly
                 :
                 and
                 indeed
                 he
                 had
                 no
                 sooner
                 consented
                 ,
                 but
                 she
                 turning
                 her
                 head
                 gently
                 towards
                 her
                 Shepherd
                 :
                 Oh
                 Gods
                 !
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 )
                 I
                 die
                 ,
                 but
                 Aglantes
                 I
                 die
                 thine
                 :
                 Upon
                 this
                 word
                 she
                 grew
                 speechless
                 ,
                 and
                 lay
                 as
                 dead
                 in
                 the
                 arms
                 of
                 Menander
                 and
                 Lerice
                 .
                 To
                 relate
                 here
                 all
                 the
                 lamentations
                 and
                 cryes
                 of
                 the
                 Father
                 and
                 Mother
                 ,
                 and
                 principally
                 of
                 Aglantes
                 ,
                 I
                 conceive
                 it
                 not
                 pertinent
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 will
                 easily
                 be
                 imagined
                 they
                 were
                 extream
                 :
                 but
                 so
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 forced
                 to
                 take
                 them
                 oft
                 her
                 ,
                 even
                 by
                 plain
                 force
                 ,
                 and
                 carry
                 them
                 away
                 ,
                 for
                 grief
                 did
                 enrage
                 Aglantes
                 :
                 &
                 to
                 remove
                 the
                 occasion
                 of
                 so
                 much
                 sorrow
                 ,
                 they
                 intended
                 to
                 bury
                 her
                 out
                 of
                 hand
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 Pomp
                 or
                 Solemnity
                 ;
                 and
                 had
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 custom
                 embalmed
                 her
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 Alciron
                 prevented
                 them
                 ,
                 who
                 told
                 them
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 humane
                 to
                 bury
                 people
                 ,
                 especially
                 of
                 her
                 quality
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 were
                 quite
                 dead
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 least
                 quite
                 cold
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 upon
                 this
                 ,
                 they
                 left
                 her
                 without
                 pulling
                 off
                 her
                 clothes
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 sad
                 condition
                 .
              
               
                 Tirintes
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 raging
                 quest
                 of
                 Alciron
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 open
                 his
                 brest
                 ,
                 and
                 pull
                 out
                 his
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 ●e
                 revenged
                 for
                 the
                 wrong
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 afterwards
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 sword
                 ,
                 sacrifice
                 himself
                 upon
                 the
                 Tomb
                 of
                 this
                 Fair
                 One.
                 And
                 doubtless
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 met
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 so
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 greatest
                 friend
                 he
                 had
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 Prudent
                 Alciron
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 bed
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 feared
                 the
                 anger
                 which
                 Tirintes
                 might
                 conceive
                 against
                 him
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 first
                 when
                 Tirintes
                 saw
                 him
                 enter
                 ,
                 he
                 roused
                 out
                 of
                 bed
                 to
                 run
                 upon
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 Alciron
                 holding
                 
                 the
                 door
                 half
                 open
                 half
                 shut
                 ;
                 Tirintes
                 said
                 he
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 can
                 you
                 possibly
                 imagine
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 who
                 loves
                 you
                 the
                 best
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 should
                 ever
                 deprive
                 you
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 you
                 hold
                 most
                 dear
                 ?
                 And
                 yet
                 cruel
                 Tyger
                 ,
                 said
                 Tirintes
                 ,
                 and
                 interrupted
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 Fair
                 Silvanire
                 is
                 dead
                 .
                 Silvanire
                 ,
                 replied
                 Alciron
                 ,
                 is
                 alive
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 die
                 the
                 most
                 cruel
                 death
                 your
                 rage
                 can
                 invent
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 put
                 her
                 into
                 your
                 hands
                 alive
                 ,
                 and
                 well
                 ,
                 within
                 this
                 hour
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 let
                 me
                 go
                 where
                 she
                 is
                 .
                 Tirintes
                 all
                 amazed
                 at
                 this
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 Silvanire
                 dead
                 ?
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 not
                 you
                 cause
                 her
                 to
                 be
                 let
                 in
                 the
                 room
                 by
                 her self
                 ?
                 It
                 is
                 true
                 (
                 answered
                 Alciron
                 and
                 smiled
                 )
                 but
                 she
                 is
                 left
                 there
                 for
                 you
                 ;
                 Oh
                 good
                 Gods
                 !
                 Alciron
                 (
                 said
                 Tirintes
                 )
                 Silvanire
                 to
                 be
                 dead
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 for
                 me
                 are
                 two
                 things
                 that
                 cannot
                 hold
                 together
                 .
                 I
                 confess
                 ,
                 replied
                 Alciron
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 cannot
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 be
                 alive
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 yours
                 may
                 :
                 Surely
                 ,
                 said
                 Tirintes
                 ,
                 you
                 do
                 deceive
                 me
                 :
                 why
                 should
                 I
                 deceive
                 you
                 (
                 said
                 Alciron
                 )
                 or
                 indeed
                 how
                 can
                 I
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 offer
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 go
                 with
                 me
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 her
                 into
                 your
                 hands
                 alive
                 and
                 well
                 the
                 same
                 hour
                 ?
                 And
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 why
                 should
                 I
                 come
                 unto
                 you
                 ?
                 You
                 see
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 shun
                 you
                 ,
                 nor
                 fear
                 meeting
                 with
                 you
                 .
                 Come
                 ,
                 come
                 ,
                 set
                 your
                 mind
                 at
                 rest
                 ;
                 dress
                 your self
                 ,
                 and
                 come
                 with
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 shall
                 presently
                 see
                 what
                 I
                 say
                 punctually
                 performed
                 .
                 But
                 prethee
                 tell
                 me
                 ,
                 said
                 Tirintes
                 ,
                 and
                 shrugged
                 his
                 shoulders
                 ,
                 can
                 you
                 fetch
                 souls
                 back
                 after
                 they
                 be
                 once
                 wasted
                 over
                 the
                 Stigian
                 Lake
                 ?
                 Will
                 Charon
                 suffer
                 that
                 ?
                 No
                 ,
                 no
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 (
                 answered
                 Alciron
                 )
                 but
                 Tirintes
                 know
                 most
                 assuredly
                 that
                 Silvanire
                 is
                 not
                 dead
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 a
                 secret
                 virtue
                 of
                 nature
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 that
                 glass
                 which
                 you
                 had
                 of
                 me
                 ,
                 she
                 is
                 so
                 stupified
                 ,
                 that
                 every
                 one
                 thinks
                 her
                 so
                 .
                 Oh
                 Heavens
                 ,
                 cryed
                 out
                 Tirintes
                 ,
                 what
                 wonders
                 do
                 you
                 tell
                 me
                 ?
                 I
                 tell
                 you
                 nothing
                 but
                 truth
                 (
                 replied
                 Alciron
                 )
                 and
                 to
                 satisfie
                 your
                 wonder
                 ,
                 and
                 perplexity
                 ,
                 know
                 Tirintes
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 glass
                 is
                 made
                 of
                 a
                 Stone
                 ,
                 called
                 the
                 
                   Memphitique
                   Stone
                
                 ,
                 which
                 has
                 a
                 virtue
                 to
                 stupifie
                 the
                 senses
                 so
                 extreamly
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 touched
                 by
                 the
                 eye
                 ,
                 it
                 presently
                 takes
                 away
                 the
                 understanding
                 :
                 And
                 unto
                 this
                 Stone
                 is
                 added
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 bones
                 of
                 a
                 Fish
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 called
                 the
                 Torpedo
                 ,
                 extracted
                 by
                 such
                 art
                 ,
                 and
                 concocted
                 together
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 the
                 Torpedo
                 benums
                 the
                 arm
                 of
                 the
                 Fisher
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 touches
                 the
                 hook
                 that
                 is
                 fastned
                 to
                 the
                 line
                 ;
                 so
                 also
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 the
                 eyes
                 are
                 touched
                 by
                 this
                 glass
                 ,
                 they
                 receive
                 a
                 poyson
                 so
                 subtile
                 ,
                 that
                 first
                 seising
                 upon
                 the
                 brain
                 ,
                 it
                 dilates
                 a
                 general
                 stupifaction
                 all
                 over
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 as
                 every
                 one
                 would
                 think
                 it
                 dead
                 .
                 Now
                 Tirintes
                 ,
                 judge
                 whether
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 reason
                 to
                 complain
                 against
                 you
                 ,
                 who
                 ever
                 found
                 my
                 extream
                 affection
                 flowing
                 towards
                 you
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 can
                 think
                 I
                 would
                 offer
                 such
                 a
                 mortal
                 displeasure
                 :
                 what
                 advantage
                 could
                 you
                 imagine
                 I
                 could
                 draw
                 from
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 this
                 woman
                 ?
                 If
                 it
                 be
                 so
                 ,
                 said
                 Tirintes
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 neerer
                 him
                 ,
                 you
                 were
                 to
                 blame
                 Shepherd
                 in
                 that
                 you
                 did
                 not
                 acquaint
                 me
                 with
                 it
                 :
                 By
                 that
                 ,
                 replied
                 Alciron
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 better
                 know
                 that
                 I
                 do
                 love
                 you
                 ;
                 for
                 did
                 I
                 not
                 know
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 neither
                 wouldest
                 nor
                 couldest
                 live
                 after
                 thou
                 wert
                 deprived
                 of
                 Silvanire
                 ,
                 and
                 couldest
                 thou
                 hope
                 ever
                 that
                 thy
                 services
                 or
                 thy
                 merits
                 could
                 gain
                 her
                 ?
                 I
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 having
                 but
                 that
                 only
                 remedy
                 ,
                 thou
                 wouldst
                 never
                 have
                 used
                 it
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 had
                 acquainted
                 thee
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 effects
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 consider
                 seriously
                 with
                 your self
                 ,
                 and
                 answer
                 me
                 ;
                 should
                 I
                 have
                 told
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 ever
                 Silvanire
                 did
                 look
                 in
                 the
                 glass
                 ,
                 she
                 would
                 fall
                 into
                 such
                 extremity
                 of
                 pain
                 ,
                 as
                 she
                 would
                 fall
                 down
                 like
                 dead
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 so
                 judged
                 by
                 all
                 that
                 see
                 her
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 embowel
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 her
                 into
                 her
                 grave
                 :
                 answer
                 me
                 I
                 say
                 Tirintes
                 ,
                 durst
                 you
                 have
                 executed
                 such
                 an
                 enterprise
                 upon
                 her
                 ?
                 No
                 ,
                 no
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 what
                 power
                 a
                 person
                 that
                 loves
                 hath
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 any
                 such
                 attempts
                 upon
                 the
                 party
                 Loved
                 .
              
               
                 Tirintes
                 hearing
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 knowing
                 that
                 Silvanire
                 was
                 not
                 dead
                 ,
                 he
                 held
                 out
                 his
                 arms
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 to
                 embrace
                 Alciron
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 abundance
                 of
                 contentment
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 almost
                 speechless
                 ;
                 but
                 recovering
                 himself
                 ,
                 he
                 asked
                 a
                 hundred
                 pardons
                 for
                 the
                 anger
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 conceived
                 against
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 dressing
                 himself
                 as
                 fast
                 as
                 ever
                 he
                 could
                 ,
                 he
                 beseeched
                 him
                 to
                 conduct
                 him
                 unto
                 the
                 room
                 where
                 Silvanire
                 rested
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 she
                 who
                 was
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 his
                 soul
                 ,
                 might
                 not
                 remain
                 any
                 longer
                 in
                 the
                 lodgings
                 of
                 death
                 .
                 But
                 dear
                 friend
                 ,
                 continued
                 Tirintes
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 as
                 they
                 went
                 ,
                 when
                 Silvanire
                 is
                 taken
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 vault
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 you
                 must
                 understand
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 carried
                 her
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 into
                 one
                 )
                 How
                 do
                 you
                 mean
                 she
                 shall
                 be
                 mine
                 ?
                 Yours
                 ?
                 answered
                 Alciron
                 ,
                 who
                 will
                 take
                 her
                 from
                 you
                 ?
                 Does
                 not
                 every
                 one
                 think
                 her
                 dead
                 ?
                 And
                 when
                 she
                 is
                 in
                 your
                 hands
                 ,
                 who
                 will
                 ask
                 her
                 of
                 you
                 ?
                 Oh
                 
                   Tirintes
                   ,
                   Tirintes
                
                 !
                 learn
                 how
                 to
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 time
                 present
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 I
                 do
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 you
                 do
                 not
                 ,
                 blame
                 
                 not
                 me
                 ,
                 but
                 your self
                 .
                 With
                 such
                 discourse
                 as
                 this
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 the
                 Vault
                 was
                 ;
                 where
                 the
                 stone
                 being
                 presently
                 taken
                 away
                 ,
                 Silvanire
                 was
                 found
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 condition
                 they
                 left
                 her
                 ,
                 at
                 which
                 Tirintes
                 was
                 extreamly
                 ast●nished
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 assurances
                 of
                 life
                 which
                 Alciron
                 gave
                 him
                 .
                 But
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 wonderful
                 qualities
                 and
                 effects
                 of
                 some
                 things
                 which
                 Nature
                 doth
                 produce
                 ;
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 ever
                 Alciron
                 threw
                 a
                 little
                 water
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 a
                 little
                 Bottle
                 ,
                 into
                 her
                 face
                 ,
                 and
                 rubbed
                 her
                 pulse
                 and
                 temples
                 ,
                 she
                 shewed
                 some
                 signes
                 of
                 Life
                 ;
                 she
                 began
                 to
                 breath
                 ,
                 and
                 presently
                 after
                 she
                 perfectly
                 waked
                 .
                 Then
                 said
                 Alciron
                 unto
                 Tirintes
                 ;
                 Here
                 Friend
                 ,
                 I
                 give
                 you
                 Silvanire
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 performed
                 my
                 promise
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 your
                 Fortune
                 and
                 opportunity
                 :
                 Upon
                 this
                 he
                 left
                 them
                 alone
                 together
                 ,
                 as
                 thinking
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 no
                 more
                 to
                 do
                 with
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 Silvanire
                 opening
                 her
                 eyes
                 ,
                 and
                 finding
                 her self
                 in
                 that
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 was
                 hardly
                 day
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 the
                 most
                 astonished
                 woman
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ;
                 for
                 she
                 remembred
                 all
                 that
                 had
                 passed
                 very
                 well
                 :
                 but
                 she
                 could
                 not
                 imagine
                 how
                 she
                 should
                 come
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Tombe
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 remaining
                 a
                 while
                 in
                 her
                 astonishment
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 none
                 by
                 her
                 but
                 Tirintes
                 ;
                 Shepherd
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 unto
                 him
                 )
                 I
                 pray
                 tell
                 me
                 what
                 miracles
                 are
                 these
                 ?
                 Fairest
                 Silvanire
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 I
                 can
                 tell
                 you
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 the
                 ordinary
                 effects
                 of
                 your
                 Beauty
                 .
                 But
                 Tirintes
                 ,
                 replied
                 she
                 ,
                 have
                 not
                 I
                 been
                 dead
                 ?
                 and
                 ,
                 am
                 I
                 not
                 now
                 alive
                 ?
                 You
                 are
                 not
                 only
                 alive
                 ,
                 replied
                 he
                 ,
                 but
                 can
                 give
                 life
                 unto
                 whom
                 you
                 please
                 .
                 If
                 I
                 was
                 dead
                 ,
                 added
                 Silvanire
                 ,
                 how
                 came
                 I
                 to
                 be
                 alive
                 again
                 ?
                 who
                 was
                 able
                 to
                 bring
                 me
                 back
                 from
                 the
                 Stygian
                 Lake
                 ?
                 One
                 that
                 is
                 so
                 fair
                 as
                 Silvanire
                 ,
                 answered
                 the
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 cannot
                 stay
                 in
                 so
                 foul
                 a
                 place
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 flattery
                 ,
                 said
                 the
                 Shepherdess
                 ,
                 but
                 pray
                 Tirintes
                 tell
                 me
                 seriously
                 ,
                 was
                 I
                 not
                 dead
                 ?
                 and
                 am
                 I
                 not
                 now
                 alive
                 ?
                 Dead
                 you
                 never
                 were
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 since
                 I
                 knew
                 you
                 ,
                 said
                 Tirintes
                 ,
                 for
                 you
                 were
                 alwaies
                 alive
                 in
                 my
                 heart
                 .
                 The
                 truth
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 affection
                 of
                 Tirintes
                 unto
                 you
                 is
                 such
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 death
                 was
                 ready
                 to
                 triumph
                 over
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 changed
                 death
                 into
                 sleep
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 that
                 sleep
                 into
                 the
                 condition
                 wherein
                 now
                 you
                 are
                 .
                 Your
                 affection
                 replied
                 Silvanire
                 ,
                 changed
                 my
                 death
                 into
                 sleep
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 sleep
                 into
                 the
                 condition
                 I
                 now
                 am
                 in
                 ?
                 How
                 could
                 you
                 do
                 it
                 ?
                 For
                 my
                 part
                 I
                 must
                 confess
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 understand
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Tirintes
                 who
                 had
                 no
                 mind
                 to
                 stay
                 any
                 longer
                 in
                 that
                 place
                 ,
                 lest
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 found
                 by
                 some
                 who
                 might
                 mar
                 all
                 the
                 plot
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 best
                 to
                 deal
                 plainly
                 ,
                 and
                 tell
                 her
                 truly
                 the
                 whole
                 passage
                 .
                 Know
                 therefore
                 Silvanire
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 that
                 to
                 satisfie
                 your
                 curiosity
                 ,
                 after
                 I
                 had
                 loved
                 ,
                 served
                 ,
                 and
                 adored
                 you
                 with
                 infinite
                 devotion
                 ,
                 and
                 found
                 all
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 vain
                 ,
                 I
                 had
                 recourse
                 unto
                 Art.
                 Do
                 you
                 remember
                 a
                 Glass
                 which
                 I
                 beseeched
                 you
                 to
                 take
                 from
                 my
                 hand
                 ?
                 I
                 do
                 remember
                 it
                 very
                 well
                 answered
                 she
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 never
                 had
                 my
                 health
                 since
                 .
                 That
                 Glass
                 ,
                 said
                 Tirintes
                 ,
                 was
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 composition
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 any
                 did
                 look
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 presently
                 surprized
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 stupifaction
                 and
                 lethargie
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 dead
                 :
                 The
                 same
                 operation
                 it
                 had
                 upon
                 you
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 laid
                 you
                 in
                 this
                 Vault
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 I
                 now
                 come
                 to
                 take
                 you
                 out
                 .
                 Oh
                 Heavens
                 !
                 cryed
                 out
                 Silvanire
                 ,
                 How
                 dangerous
                 all
                 men
                 are
                 ?
                 But
                 what
                 was
                 your
                 designe
                 in
                 so
                 doing
                 ?
                 My
                 design
                 was
                 ,
                 answered
                 he
                 ,
                 to
                 do
                 as
                 I
                 did
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 all
                 believe
                 that
                 you
                 were
                 dead
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 to
                 live
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 our
                 days
                 together
                 in
                 some
                 place
                 where
                 none
                 might
                 trouble
                 us
                 .
                 Oh
                 Tirintes
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 and
                 shook
                 her
                 head
                 ,
                 could
                 you
                 ever
                 imagine
                 I
                 would
                 consent
                 unto
                 it
                 ?
                 I
                 thought
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 that
                 an
                 obstinate
                 service
                 might
                 surmount
                 your
                 obstinate
                 rigour
                 .
                 Service
                 (
                 answered
                 she
                 )
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 pleasing
                 ,
                 is
                 always
                 in
                 vain
                 .
                 Love
                 ,
                 replied
                 he
                 ,
                 did
                 put
                 me
                 into
                 that
                 hope
                 .
                 Love
                 ,
                 answered
                 she
                 ,
                 is
                 never
                 the
                 Author
                 of
                 such
                 Treason
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 find
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 what
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 Love
                 will
                 so
                 punish
                 your
                 treason
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 quite
                 lost
                 all
                 the
                 hopes
                 of
                 my
                 being
                 ever
                 yours
                 ;
                 you
                 are
                 much
                 mistaken
                 Shepherd
                 in
                 your
                 designs
                 ,
                 for
                 Silvanire
                 is
                 not
                 her
                 own
                 to
                 dispose
                 of
                 if
                 she
                 would
                 .
                 How
                 ,
                 said
                 Tirintes
                 ,
                 not
                 Silvanire
                 her
                 own
                 ,
                 unto
                 whom
                 is
                 she
                 given
                 ?
                 She
                 is
                 his
                 ,
                 replied
                 the
                 Shepherdess
                 ,
                 unto
                 whom
                 you
                 have
                 given
                 her
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 unto
                 Aglantes
                 .
                 Who
                 I
                 ?
                 replied
                 Tirintes
                 ,
                 Did
                 I
                 ever
                 give
                 you
                 unto
                 Aglantes
                 ?
                 Yes
                 ,
                 answered
                 
                   Silvanire
                   ,
                   Tirintes
                
                 did
                 give
                 me
                 unto
                 Aglantes
                 :
                 Hearken
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 tell
                 you
                 how
                 :
                 Menander
                 and
                 Lerice
                 my
                 parents
                 ,
                 did
                 intend
                 to
                 marry
                 me
                 unto
                 the
                 Shepherd
                 Theantes
                 :
                 And
                 the
                 truth
                 is
                 ,
                 by
                 my
                 good
                 will
                 I
                 would
                 never
                 marry
                 any
                 but
                 Aglantes
                 ;
                 Death
                 is
                 more
                 welcome
                 to
                 me
                 a
                 thousand
                 times
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 wife
                 of
                 any
                 other
                 :
                 
                 yet
                 I
                 was
                 so
                 fully
                 resolved
                 never
                 to
                 fail
                 in
                 my
                 duty
                 to
                 my
                 Parents
                 ,
                 that
                 Aglantes
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 other
                 ,
                 should
                 never
                 make
                 me
                 fail
                 in
                 my
                 obedience
                 to
                 them
                 .
                 Now
                 being
                 in
                 this
                 extremity
                 of
                 pain
                 ,
                 your
                 artifice
                 did
                 obtain
                 that
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 which
                 otherwise
                 I
                 never
                 durst
                 ask
                 ;
                 The
                 poison
                 in
                 your
                 glass
                 proved
                 my
                 happiness
                 :
                 So
                 as
                 when
                 every
                 one
                 did
                 think
                 me
                 dead
                 ,
                 Love
                 did
                 inspire
                 me
                 to
                 ask
                 my
                 Parents
                 consent
                 to
                 bestow
                 my self
                 upon
                 Aglantes
                 ,
                 in
                 gratitude
                 and
                 reward
                 of
                 his
                 long
                 and
                 faithful
                 services
                 :
                 They
                 seeing
                 me
                 in
                 great
                 pain
                 ,
                 did
                 give
                 me
                 free
                 leave
                 to
                 dispose
                 of
                 my self
                 ;
                 upon
                 which
                 I
                 took
                 Aglantes
                 by
                 the
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 declared
                 my self
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 wife
                 :
                 Therefore
                 Tirintes
                 ,
                 your
                 hopes
                 are
                 all
                 blasted
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 vain
                 for
                 you
                 to
                 attempt
                 any
                 further
                 .
                 Come
                 ,
                 come
                 (
                 said
                 Tirintes
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 rage
                 )
                 
                   Menander
                   ,
                   Lerice
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Aglantes
                 also
                 are
                 dead
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 are
                 to
                 them
                 .
                 Upon
                 this
                 he
                 offered
                 to
                 take
                 her
                 by
                 the
                 arm
                 ,
                 and
                 carry
                 her
                 away
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 Shepherdess
                 with
                 a
                 greater
                 confidence
                 then
                 the
                 place
                 could
                 allow
                 her
                 ,
                 did
                 stoutly
                 defend
                 her self
                 against
                 his
                 violence
                 ;
                 somtimes
                 by
                 perswasions
                 ,
                 otherwhiles
                 opposing
                 force
                 against
                 force
                 ,
                 and
                 somtimes
                 flying
                 .
                 But
                 she
                 seeing
                 him
                 past
                 all
                 respect
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 her
                 flight
                 and
                 resistance
                 was
                 in
                 vain
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 constrained
                 to
                 cry
                 out
                 :
                 As
                 Fortune
                 was
                 ,
                 Aglantes
                 came
                 in
                 upon
                 her
                 voice
                 ,
                 who
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 understood
                 since
                 )
                 was
                 looking
                 for
                 the
                 Tomb
                 of
                 that
                 Shepherdess
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 there
                 end
                 his
                 days
                 :
                 When
                 he
                 saw
                 her
                 first
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 an
                 opinion
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 some
                 delusion
                 of
                 his
                 Fancy
                 ;
                 but
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 knowing
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 Tirintes
                 ,
                 and
                 hearing
                 her
                 voice
                 ,
                 he
                 knew
                 that
                 she
                 was
                 alive
                 whom
                 he
                 thought
                 to
                 be
                 dead
                 :
                 and
                 fell
                 into
                 such
                 an
                 extream
                 passion
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 fell
                 furiously
                 upon
                 Tirintes
                 ;
                 so
                 doubtless
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 had
                 ended
                 his
                 days
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 they
                 were
                 both
                 extreamly
                 incensed
                 )
                 had
                 not
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 Shepherds
                 come
                 in
                 and
                 parted
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 who
                 seizing
                 upon
                 the
                 miserable
                 Tirintes
                 ,
                 brought
                 him
                 hither
                 before
                 you
                 ,
                 oh
                 sage
                 Cloridamantes
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 punished
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 quality
                 of
                 his
                 offence
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 all
                 these
                 that
                 came
                 in
                 the
                 company
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 come
                 upon
                 the
                 same
                 cause
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 joy
                 and
                 contentment
                 of
                 
                   Menander
                   ,
                   Lerice
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Aglantes
                 was
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 willingly
                 have
                 forgotten
                 the
                 injury
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 the
                 least
                 would
                 have
                 disdained
                 all
                 revenge
                 .
                 But
                 their
                 coming
                 is
                 to
                 have
                 judgement
                 upon
                 another
                 difference
                 which
                 hath
                 hapned
                 since
                 .
              
               
                 Be
                 pleased
                 to
                 know
                 therefore
                 ,
                 oh
                 Reverend
                 Father
                 ,
                 That
                 this
                 great
                 Tumult
                 being
                 appeased
                 ,
                 and
                 Tirintes
                 in
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 brought
                 him
                 hither
                 ,
                 Aglantes
                 full
                 of
                 joy
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 fair
                 Silvanire
                 risen
                 from
                 the
                 dead
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 say
                 better
                 ,
                 born
                 again
                 ,
                 addressing
                 himself
                 unto
                 Menander
                 and
                 Lerice
                 ,
                 he
                 besought
                 them
                 both
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 consummate
                 his
                 happiness
                 by
                 a
                 conclusion
                 of
                 this
                 so
                 much
                 desired
                 marriage
                 ,
                 as
                 thinking
                 that
                 the
                 delay
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 happy
                 union
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 profitable
                 unto
                 any
                 .
                 Menander
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 stood
                 a
                 while
                 mute
                 ,
                 seeming
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 heard
                 not
                 ;
                 but
                 Aglantes
                 seconding
                 his
                 first
                 desire
                 with
                 most
                 earnest
                 supplications
                 ,
                 he
                 took
                 notice
                 that
                 Menander
                 walking
                 about
                 the
                 room
                 with
                 his
                 hands
                 behind
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 muttered
                 so
                 as
                 none
                 could
                 understand
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 was
                 deaf
                 on
                 that
                 ear
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 went
                 shaking
                 his
                 head
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 usual
                 for
                 one
                 to
                 do
                 that
                 would
                 deny
                 a
                 request
                 .
                 This
                 silence
                 and
                 this
                 action
                 did
                 exceedingly
                 surprize
                 Aglantes
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 thought
                 his
                 marriage
                 so
                 sure
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 he
                 saw
                 the
                 old
                 man
                 make
                 a
                 doubt
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 first
                 grew
                 pale
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 was
                 taken
                 with
                 an
                 extream
                 trembling
                 .
                 Many
                 of
                 the
                 Shepherds
                 that
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 room
                 wondering
                 at
                 the
                 silence
                 of
                 Menander
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 way
                 of
                 proceeding
                 ,
                 they
                 drew
                 nearer
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 Aglantes
                 in
                 that
                 condition
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 almost
                 beside
                 himself
                 ,
                 they
                 feared
                 that
                 if
                 Menander
                 did
                 not
                 keep
                 his
                 word
                 ,
                 some
                 fatal
                 accident
                 would
                 befal
                 his
                 house
                 ;
                 therefore
                 gathering
                 about
                 him
                 ,
                 they
                 beseeched
                 him
                 not
                 to
                 trouble
                 their
                 great
                 joys
                 ,
                 by
                 such
                 an
                 alteration
                 as
                 appeared
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 him
                 :
                 But
                 Menander
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 giving
                 them
                 a
                 look
                 ,
                 he
                 walked
                 still
                 on
                 ,
                 and
                 held
                 his
                 eyes
                 fixed
                 upon
                 the
                 ground
                 .
                 Friends
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 unto
                 them
                 at
                 last
                 )
                 New
                 matters
                 ,
                 new
                 resolutions
                 .
                 How
                 ,
                 replied
                 Aglantes
                 ,
                 New
                 matters
                 ,
                 new
                 resolutions
                 ?
                 What
                 do
                 you
                 mean
                 by
                 that
                 ?
                 My
                 menning
                 is
                 ,
                 replied
                 Menander
                 ,
                 That
                 when
                 I
                 promised
                 my
                 daughter
                 unto
                 yon
                 ,
                 I
                 thought
                 her
                 dead
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 I
                 am
                 contented
                 she
                 should
                 be
                 yours
                 ;
                 But
                 now
                 ,
                 since
                 (
                 thanks
                 be
                 to
                 heaven
                 )
                 she
                 is
                 alive
                 ,
                 I
                 mean
                 to
                 dispose
                 of
                 her
                 another
                 way
                 .
                 Menander
                 (
                 answered
                 Aglantes
                 )
                 you
                 have
                 already
                 given
                 your
                 Daughter
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 her
                 Mother
                 consents
                 unto
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 Silvanire
                 would
                 have
                 it
                 so
                 :
                 I
                 have
                 accordingly
                 taken
                 her
                 ,
                 I
                 conceive
                 her
                 to
                 be
                 mine
                 ,
                 and
                 none
                 can
                 take
                 her
                 from
                 me
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 must
                 take
                 away
                 
                 my
                 life
                 also
                 .
                 Your
                 life
                 (
                 replied
                 Menander
                 )
                 is
                 nothing
                 unto
                 me
                 ;
                 but
                 my
                 Daughter
                 is
                 my
                 own
                 ,
                 and
                 none
                 can
                 take
                 her
                 from
                 me
                 ;
                 you
                 cannot
                 pretend
                 unto
                 her
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 my
                 promise
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 promises
                 oblige
                 ,
                 Theantes
                 may
                 better
                 claim
                 her
                 as
                 his
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 made
                 a
                 promise
                 unto
                 him
                 long
                 before
                 any
                 to
                 you
                 :
                 Therefore
                 Aglantes
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 have
                 a
                 mind
                 to
                 marry
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 do
                 well
                 to
                 look
                 for
                 a
                 wise
                 somwhere
                 else
                 .
                 Oh
                 ye
                 good
                 Gods
                 (
                 cryed
                 out
                 Aglantes
                 ,
                 stamping
                 his
                 foot
                 against
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 and
                 striking
                 his
                 hands
                 together
                 )
                 Oh
                 heavens
                 !
                 oh
                 Earth
                 !
                 is
                 there
                 any
                 Justice
                 amongst
                 men
                 ?
                 Is
                 it
                 not
                 beyond
                 the
                 bounds
                 of
                 any
                 patience
                 to
                 endure
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 wrong
                 .
              
               
                 All
                 the
                 Shepherds
                 who
                 heard
                 them
                 talk
                 thus
                 ,
                 fearing
                 (
                 and
                 with
                 reason
                 )
                 some
                 great
                 disaster
                 if
                 this
                 dispute
                 went
                 any
                 further
                 ,
                 they
                 gathered
                 themselves
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 of
                 opinion
                 that
                 the
                 best
                 course
                 was
                 to
                 present
                 themselves
                 before
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 receive
                 such
                 judgement
                 as
                 in
                 your
                 prudence
                 you
                 should
                 think
                 most
                 fit
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 case
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 not
                 without
                 much
                 ado
                 that
                 they
                 consented
                 unto
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 Menander
                 thought
                 it
                 an
                 undervaluing
                 himself
                 and
                 his
                 daughter
                 ;
                 and
                 Aglantes
                 could
                 not
                 endure
                 a
                 thing
                 so
                 justly
                 his
                 due
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 disputed
                 ,
                 or
                 put
                 unto
                 the
                 arbitriment
                 of
                 men
                 :
                 yet
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 mediation
                 of
                 friends
                 and
                 kinred
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 perswaded
                 to
                 submit
                 unto
                 whatsoever
                 should
                 be
                 ordained
                 by
                 you
                 .
              
               
                 Fossinde
                 had
                 no
                 sooner
                 ended
                 ,
                 but
                 Menander
                 transported
                 with
                 rage
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 staying
                 till
                 the
                 Druide
                 gave
                 him
                 permission
                 to
                 speak
                 ;
                 he
                 stood
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 loud
                 voice
                 began
                 thus
                 :
                 I
                 do
                 demand
                 Justice
                 ,
                 Oh
                 sage
                 Cloridamantes
                 ,
                 against
                 the
                 insolency
                 of
                 this
                 age
                 ;
                 which
                 would
                 take
                 away
                 from
                 a
                 Father
                 ,
                 that
                 power
                 which
                 nature
                 hath
                 given
                 him
                 over
                 his
                 child
                 :
                 I
                 do
                 conjure
                 you
                 to
                 maintain
                 ,
                 that
                 which
                 all
                 Laws
                 ordains
                 ,
                 all
                 customs
                 observe
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 approves
                 of
                 :
                 I
                 demand
                 no
                 novelties
                 ,
                 since
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 Fathers
                 have
                 used
                 to
                 dispose
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 children
                 :
                 I
                 require
                 nothing
                 but
                 what
                 is
                 just
                 ,
                 since
                 nothing
                 is
                 more
                 equitable
                 then
                 for
                 every
                 one
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Master
                 and
                 Lord
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 workmanship
                 :
                 and
                 I
                 require
                 nothing
                 but
                 what
                 is
                 according
                 to
                 natural
                 sence
                 and
                 reason
                 ,
                 since
                 it
                 is
                 reasonable
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 whom
                 a
                 grave
                 experience
                 has
                 preferred
                 above
                 others
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 believed
                 and
                 obeyed
                 ,
                 in
                 what
                 they
                 advise
                 and
                 appoint
                 .
                 The
                 whole
                 dispute
                 rests
                 upon
                 this
                 single
                 point
                 ,
                 whether
                 a
                 Father
                 may
                 not
                 dispose
                 of
                 his
                 child
                 as
                 he
                 will
                 :
                 If
                 the
                 negative
                 ,
                 then
                 I
                 have
                 lost
                 my
                 cause
                 ;
                 but
                 then
                 I
                 would
                 advise
                 all
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 never
                 to
                 care
                 for
                 having
                 any
                 children
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 trouble
                 themselves
                 with
                 giving
                 any
                 education
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 since
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 their
                 children
                 ,
                 but
                 their
                 companions
                 nay
                 ,
                 their
                 Masters
                 ;
                 if
                 the
                 Proverb
                 be
                 true
                 ,
                 which
                 says
                 ,
                 
                   Have
                   a
                   Companion
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   a
                   Master
                   .
                
                 Then
                 will
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 Lord
                 Paramont
                 in
                 his
                 little
                 Republique
                 ,
                 be
                 outed
                 of
                 his
                 Dominion
                 by
                 him
                 whom
                 he
                 bred
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 bosom
                 ;
                 Oh
                 most
                 depraved
                 age
                 !
                 I
                 have
                 seen
                 the
                 time
                 when
                 if
                 a
                 child
                 had
                 in
                 the
                 least
                 circumstance
                 dis-obeyed
                 the
                 command
                 of
                 a
                 Father
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 hissed
                 at
                 in
                 the
                 street
                 ,
                 and
                 pointed
                 at
                 by
                 every
                 finger
                 :
                 but
                 now
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 grown
                 wit
                 to
                 domineer
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 courage
                 and
                 spirit
                 to
                 slight
                 commands
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 duty
                 in
                 a
                 child
                 to
                 usurp
                 authority
                 from
                 the
                 Father
                 .
                 The
                 name
                 of
                 Father
                 ,
                 sage
                 Cloridamantes
                 ,
                 does
                 signifie
                 absolute
                 Lord
                 and
                 Soveraign
                 Master
                 of
                 his
                 child
                 .
                 This
                 being
                 so
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 most
                 confident
                 that
                 you
                 honour
                 the
                 Gods
                 so
                 far
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 maintain
                 my
                 Title
                 and
                 Prerogative
                 over
                 this
                 young
                 Daughter
                 which
                 is
                 mine
                 ,
                 and
                 whom
                 I
                 have
                 brought
                 up
                 with
                 such
                 abundance
                 of
                 care
                 ,
                 cost
                 and
                 paines
                 .
                 For
                 my
                 part
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 use
                 no
                 other
                 argument
                 but
                 this
                 ,
                 she
                 is
                 my
                 Daughter
                 ;
                 if
                 she
                 be
                 mine
                 ,
                 I
                 may
                 dispose
                 of
                 her
                 as
                 I
                 please
                 .
                 If
                 the
                 disposition
                 of
                 her
                 be
                 taken
                 from
                 me
                 ,
                 It
                 must
                 also
                 be
                 declared
                 that
                 she
                 is
                 none
                 of
                 mine
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 I
                 may
                 dispose
                 of
                 her
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 give
                 her
                 unto
                 the
                 Shepherd
                 Theantes
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 my
                 promise
                 long
                 since
                 made
                 unto
                 him
                 :
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 Aglantes
                 cannot
                 complain
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 has
                 no
                 right
                 but
                 what
                 he
                 claims
                 by
                 promise
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 my
                 promise
                 oblige
                 ,
                 then
                 that
                 promise
                 which
                 I
                 made
                 first
                 unto
                 Theantes
                 ,
                 has
                 much
                 more
                 strength
                 and
                 validity
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 precedency
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 I
                 conclude
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 Oh
                 Aglantes
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 have
                 any
                 desire
                 to
                 marry
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 seek
                 somewhere
                 else
                 for
                 a
                 wife
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 Menander
                 ended
                 ,
                 and
                 Aglantes
                 offered
                 to
                 answer
                 ,
                 but
                 because
                 Silvanire
                 thought
                 that
                 his
                 passion
                 perhaps
                 would
                 make
                 him
                 over
                 sharp
                 in
                 his
                 argument
                 ,
                 she
                 pulled
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 arm
                 and
                 interrupted
                 him
                 ,
                 beseeching
                 Cloridamantes
                 to
                 appoint
                 some
                 other
                 to
                 answer
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 whose
                 spirit
                 was
                 less
                 possessed
                 with
                 anger
                 and
                 choller
                 ;
                 for
                 else
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 Aglantes
                 in
                 the
                 heat
                 of
                 passion
                 ,
                 may
                 utter
                 somthing
                 which
                 may
                 displease
                 
                   Menander
                   .
                   Cloridamantes
                
                 admiring
                 the
                 discretion
                 of
                 this
                 young
                 woman
                 ,
                 
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 imposing
                 silence
                 upon
                 Aglantes
                 ,
                 he
                 looked
                 amongst
                 all
                 the
                 Company
                 for
                 one
                 that
                 should
                 speak
                 in
                 his
                 behalf
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 veiwed
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 choise
                 of
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 to
                 answer
                 Menander
                 ,
                 and
                 plead
                 those
                 reasons
                 which
                 Aglantes
                 could
                 alledge
                 .
                 The
                 Shepherd
                 would
                 gladly
                 have
                 excused
                 himself
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 no
                 good
                 humour
                 :
                 but
                 thinking
                 it
                 a
                 crime
                 to
                 refuse
                 any
                 thing
                 the
                 Druide
                 commanded
                 ,
                 he
                 undertook
                 it
                 :
                 so
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 required
                 a
                 little
                 time
                 to
                 consider
                 how
                 he
                 should
                 frame
                 his
                 Arguments
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 thus
                 :
              
               
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         The
                         answer
                         of
                         Sylvander
                         ,
                         in
                         behalf
                         of
                         Aglantes
                         and
                         Silvanire
                         .
                      
                       
                         THE
                         weight
                         which
                         you
                         lay
                         upon
                         me
                         ,
                         Oh
                         wise
                         Cloridamantes
                         ,
                         is
                         a
                         little
                         too
                         heavy
                         for
                         my
                         weak
                         shoulders
                         to
                         bear
                         :
                         for
                         it
                         is
                         not
                         a
                         light
                         matter
                         to
                         speak
                         in
                         this
                         place
                         ,
                         or
                         to
                         undertake
                         the
                         cleering
                         of
                         the
                         duty
                         from
                         a
                         child
                         to
                         the
                         father
                         ,
                         or
                         the
                         authority
                         of
                         a
                         father
                         over
                         his
                         child
                         :
                         there
                         are
                         few
                         here
                         who
                         are
                         not
                         interested
                         ,
                         either
                         as
                         a
                         father
                         ,
                         or
                         as
                         a
                         child
                         ;
                         and
                         to
                         hold
                         the
                         ballance
                         so
                         even
                         ,
                         as
                         it
                         shall
                         not
                         lean
                         more
                         on
                         one
                         side
                         then
                         another
                         ,
                         is
                         not
                         a
                         thing
                         so
                         easie
                         as
                         many
                         may
                         perhaps
                         think
                         it
                         .
                         Do
                         not
                         think
                         Aglantes
                         ,
                         that
                         if
                         by
                         the
                         command
                         of
                         this
                         Reverend
                         Druide
                         ,
                         I
                         do
                         undertake
                         to
                         answer
                         Menander
                         ,
                         it
                         is
                         any
                         way
                         to
                         maintain
                         ,
                         that
                         children
                         are
                         not
                         obliged
                         to
                         obey
                         their
                         parents
                         ;
                         God
                         forbid
                         I
                         should
                         utter
                         such
                         a
                         word
                         ,
                         for
                         all
                         our
                         services
                         and
                         all
                         our
                         obedience
                         that
                         we
                         can
                         render
                         unto
                         them
                         ,
                         cannot
                         acquit
                         us
                         of
                         that
                         duty
                         which
                         we
                         ow
                         unto
                         them
                         :
                         neither
                         would
                         I
                         have
                         Menander
                         think
                         that
                         if
                         I
                         do
                         declare
                         the
                         exact
                         obedience
                         of
                         children
                         to
                         their
                         Parents
                         ,
                         I
                         do
                         infer
                         thereby
                         as
                         you
                         do
                         ,
                         that
                         the
                         Father
                         has
                         power
                         to
                         do
                         what
                         he
                         will
                         with
                         his
                         child
                         .
                         'T
                         is
                         true
                         ,
                         the
                         Gods
                         have
                         named
                         them
                         Fathers
                         ,
                         but
                         has
                         not
                         made
                         them
                         absolute
                         Lords
                         of
                         men
                         ;
                         but
                         it
                         is
                         rather
                         to
                         shew
                         the
                         love
                         that
                         the
                         Gods
                         do
                         bear
                         unto
                         them
                         ,
                         because
                         nothing
                         can
                         more
                         resemble
                         it
                         then
                         the
                         love
                         of
                         a
                         Father
                         to
                         his
                         child
                         ;
                         and
                         to
                         teach
                         men
                         that
                         they
                         ought
                         to
                         ask
                         all
                         things
                         that
                         are
                         necessary
                         for
                         them
                         ,
                         and
                         expect
                         them
                         from
                         their
                         goodness
                         .
                         For
                         that
                         tyrannical
                         authority
                         which
                         you
                         suggest
                         ,
                         is
                         not
                         that
                         which
                         Fathers
                         ought
                         to
                         have
                         over
                         their
                         children
                         ;
                         that
                         does
                         too
                         much
                         resemble
                         the
                         authority
                         of
                         a
                         Master
                         over
                         his
                         slave
                         :
                         there
                         is
                         a
                         vast
                         difference
                         between
                         a
                         child
                         and
                         a
                         slave
                         .
                         'T
                         is
                         true
                         ,
                         a
                         Father
                         ought
                         to
                         be
                         obeyed
                         in
                         all
                         things
                         ;
                         but
                         still
                         with
                         this
                         proviso
                         ,
                         that
                         the
                         Father
                         do
                         command
                         as
                         he
                         ought
                         ,
                         and
                         according
                         to
                         reason
                         :
                         for
                         a
                         child
                         is
                         more
                         obliged
                         to
                         obey
                         reason
                         ,
                         then
                         any
                         one
                         that
                         can
                         command
                         him
                         ;
                         for
                         it
                         is
                         reason
                         which
                         gives
                         him
                         a
                         soul
                         ,
                         and
                         makes
                         him
                         different
                         from
                         irrational
                         animals
                         :
                         and
                         this
                         soul
                         is
                         it
                         which
                         gives
                         him
                         his
                         very
                         being
                         .
                         A
                         man
                         ,
                         Menander
                         ,
                         is
                         composed
                         of
                         a
                         soul
                         and
                         a
                         body
                         ;
                         the
                         body
                         he
                         has
                         from
                         his
                         Father
                         ,
                         but
                         that
                         is
                         common
                         with
                         all
                         brutes
                         :
                         The
                         soul
                         he
                         has
                         from
                         God
                         ,
                         and
                         this
                         soul
                         is
                         rational
                         :
                         consider
                         now
                         ,
                         whether
                         a
                         man
                         be
                         obliged
                         more
                         to
                         him
                         that
                         gives
                         the
                         body
                         ,
                         or
                         to
                         him
                         that
                         gives
                         the
                         soul
                         ;
                         I
                         think
                         then
                         you
                         will
                         conclude
                         with
                         me
                         ,
                         that
                         a
                         child
                         is
                         not
                         bound
                         to
                         obey
                         the
                         command
                         of
                         the
                         Father
                         ,
                         if
                         the
                         command
                         be
                         against
                         reason
                         ;
                         for
                         in
                         such
                         a
                         case
                         ,
                         his
                         obedience
                         would
                         be
                         a
                         sin
                         :
                         and
                         therefore
                         I
                         say
                         ,
                         Fathers
                         have
                         no
                         such
                         absolute
                         power
                         as
                         you
                         imagine
                         ,
                         nay
                         perhaps
                         they
                         have
                         no
                         power
                         at
                         all
                         ,
                         if
                         they
                         go
                         beyond
                         the
                         bounds
                         of
                         reason
                         :
                         'T
                         is
                         true
                         ,
                         the
                         child
                         ought
                         not
                         of
                         himself
                         to
                         judg
                         whether
                         the
                         commands
                         of
                         the
                         Father
                         be
                         just
                         or
                         unjust
                         ,
                         or
                         unreasonable
                         ,
                         unless
                         they
                         be
                         so
                         apparently
                         gross
                         that
                         common
                         sence
                         will
                         shew
                         them
                         so
                         ,
                         but
                         if
                         the
                         child
                         do
                         at
                         any
                         time
                         doubt
                         ,
                         he
                         ought
                         alwayes
                         to
                         incline
                         towards
                         the
                         obeying
                         side
                         ,
                         and
                         that
                         he
                         think
                         his
                         Father
                         more
                         wise
                         and
                         better
                         able
                         to
                         judg
                         then
                         himself
                         ,
                         until
                         those
                         who
                         are
                         constituted
                         judges
                         ,
                         do
                         determine
                         and
                         declare
                         it
                         otherwise
                         .
                         Now
                         ,
                         the
                         case
                         which
                         is
                         presented
                         before
                         you
                         at
                         this
                         time
                         ,
                         Wise
                         Cloridamantes
                         ,
                         is
                         of
                         this
                         nature
                         ;
                         for
                         here
                         is
                         Menander
                         ,
                         who
                         is
                         not
                         willing
                         that
                         Silvanire
                         should
                         marry
                         Aglantes
                         ,
                         but
                         would
                         have
                         her
                         marry
                         another
                         Shepherd
                         ;
                         she
                         who
                         is
                         wise
                         ,
                         and
                         knows
                         how
                         far
                         the
                         name
                         of
                         daughter
                         does
                         oblige
                         her
                         unto
                         obedience
                         ,
                         she
                         presents
                         her self
                         before
                         you
                         ,
                         to
                         know
                         whether
                         the
                         command
                         be
                         reasonable
                         or
                         no
                         :
                         It
                         is
                         you
                         ,
                         Wise
                         Druide
                         ,
                         that
                         must
                         set
                         down
                         the
                         Law
                         unto
                         her
                         ,
                         for
                         she
                         
                         is
                         ready
                         to
                         obey
                         it
                         ;
                         the
                         reasons
                         of
                         Menander
                         are
                         that
                         absolute
                         power
                         which
                         he
                         pretends
                         unto
                         over
                         his
                         child
                         :
                         that
                         the
                         promise
                         which
                         he
                         made
                         unto
                         Aglantes
                         ,
                         does
                         not
                         oblige
                         him
                         for
                         two
                         reasons
                         ;
                         the
                         first
                         ,
                         because
                         he
                         promised
                         Theantes
                         before
                         :
                         the
                         second
                         ,
                         that
                         though
                         he
                         did
                         promise
                         her
                         unto
                         Aglantes
                         ,
                         yet
                         it
                         was
                         when
                         he
                         thought
                         his
                         daughter
                         would
                         dye
                         that
                         same
                         hour
                         .
                         The
                         reasons
                         of
                         Silvanire
                         and
                         Aglantes
                         (
                         for
                         they
                         are
                         inseparable
                         )
                         are
                         ,
                         that
                         the
                         promise
                         which
                         he
                         made
                         unto
                         Theantes
                         ,
                         was
                         never
                         consented
                         unto
                         by
                         Silvanire
                         ;
                         and
                         her
                         consent
                         unto
                         Aglantes
                         was
                         not
                         only
                         in
                         the
                         presence
                         of
                         Menander
                         and
                         Lerice
                         ,
                         but
                         also
                         by
                         their
                         permission
                         ,
                         consent
                         and
                         approbation
                         :
                         that
                         the
                         essence
                         of
                         marriage
                         consists
                         principally
                         in
                         the
                         will
                         of
                         the
                         two
                         parties
                         who
                         do
                         marry
                         ,
                         and
                         therefore
                         reasons
                         tels
                         her
                         that
                         she
                         is
                         more
                         obliged
                         to
                         perform
                         this
                         last
                         promise
                         ,
                         then
                         that
                         which
                         Menander
                         made
                         unto
                         Theantes
                         ,
                         unto
                         which
                         she
                         was
                         never
                         privy
                         ,
                         though
                         had
                         she
                         been
                         called
                         ,
                         she
                         would
                         have
                         consented
                         .
                         As
                         to
                         that
                         point
                         of
                         Menanders
                         ,
                         that
                         his
                         intention
                         was
                         not
                         to
                         suffer
                         this
                         marriage
                         ,
                         but
                         only
                         because
                         he
                         belived
                         his
                         daughter
                         would
                         dye
                         the
                         same
                         hour
                         ;
                         Aglantes
                         answers
                         ,
                         that
                         contracts
                         are
                         never
                         made
                         by
                         thoughts
                         ,
                         but
                         by
                         words
                         :
                         for
                         thoughts
                         are
                         not
                         to
                         be
                         dived
                         into
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 Sylvander
                 would
                 have
                 proceeded
                 ,
                 when
                 Menander
                 transported
                 with
                 extream
                 impatience
                 ,
                 did
                 interrupt
                 him
                 :
                 But
                 upon
                 the
                 first
                 word
                 he
                 uttered
                 ,
                 Cloridamantes
                 commanded
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 silent
                 ,
                 and
                 Sylvander
                 also
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 offered
                 to
                 continue
                 his
                 discourse
                 ,
                 telling
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 case
                 was
                 well
                 enough
                 understood
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 there
                 needed
                 no
                 more
                 time
                 to
                 be
                 spent
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 instant
                 Theantes
                 desired
                 audience
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 loud
                 voice
                 said
                 ,
                 Oh
                 wise
                 Cloridamantes
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 greater
                 folly
                 under
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 love
                 without
                 any
                 hopes
                 of
                 ever
                 being
                 loved
                 again
                 ;
                 and
                 marriage
                 is
                 a
                 most
                 miserable
                 torment
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 tyed
                 with
                 mutual
                 and
                 reciprocal
                 knots
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 I
                 conclude
                 and
                 declare
                 ,
                 that
                 Silvanire
                 may
                 marry
                 ,
                 but
                 never
                 Theantes
                 :
                 Upon
                 this
                 he
                 made
                 an
                 humble
                 reverence
                 to
                 the
                 Druide
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Assembly
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 his
                 way
                 .
              
               
                 Cloridamantes
                 then
                 rose
                 up
                 to
                 ask
                 the
                 opinion
                 of
                 other
                 Druids
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 give
                 judgement
                 upon
                 the
                 case
                 ;
                 But
                 Tirintes
                 ,
                 who
                 could
                 not
                 with
                 any
                 patience
                 endure
                 to
                 hear
                 that
                 Silvanire
                 should
                 be
                 given
                 unto
                 any
                 other
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 with
                 a
                 raging
                 voice
                 ,
                 and
                 incensed
                 eye
                 ,
                 Who
                 is
                 he
                 that
                 does
                 accuse
                 me
                 ?
                 and
                 why
                 am
                 I
                 kept
                 here
                 a
                 prisoner
                 ?
                 Fossinde
                 then
                 began
                 to
                 speak
                 ;
                 Wicked
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 Dare
                 you
                 be
                 so
                 impudent
                 as
                 to
                 ask
                 why
                 you
                 are
                 kept
                 here
                 ,
                 or
                 who
                 will
                 accuse
                 you
                 ?
                 Does
                 not
                 your
                 own
                 conscience
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 never
                 was
                 a
                 greater
                 malefactor
                 brought
                 before
                 the
                 Tribunal
                 of
                 any
                 Justice
                 ?
                 Does
                 not
                 every
                 thing
                 ,
                 every
                 circumstance
                 accuse
                 you
                 of
                 Treason
                 and
                 Infidelity
                 ?
                 The
                 Heavens
                 that
                 see
                 you
                 ,
                 the
                 Earth
                 that
                 bears
                 you
                 ,
                 Trees
                 ,
                 Men
                 ,
                 Gods
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 oh
                 perfidious
                 and
                 miserable
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 do
                 accuse
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 call
                 for
                 vengeance
                 upon
                 your
                 crime
                 .
              
               
                 Every
                 one
                 wondered
                 to
                 hear
                 Fossinde
                 give
                 such
                 tart
                 language
                 ;
                 for
                 there
                 was
                 very
                 few
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 assembly
                 who
                 did
                 not
                 know
                 that
                 she
                 loved
                 Tirintes
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 unfruitfully
                 ,
                 yet
                 had
                 done
                 long
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 to
                 see
                 her
                 now
                 thus
                 exasperated
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 it
                 seemed
                 much
                 against
                 the
                 stream
                 of
                 her
                 long
                 continued
                 custome
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 strange
                 that
                 her
                 extream
                 affection
                 should
                 so
                 soon
                 change
                 it self
                 into
                 such
                 an
                 implacable
                 hatred
                 ,
                 as
                 she
                 would
                 have
                 made
                 him
                 lose
                 his
                 life
                 .
                 But
                 Tirintes
                 stood
                 still
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 any
                 alteration
                 in
                 his
                 countenance
                 ,
                 Speak
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 unto
                 the
                 Judges
                 if
                 you
                 have
                 any
                 charge
                 against
                 me
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 they
                 from
                 whom
                 you
                 must
                 have
                 justice
                 :
                 Do
                 you
                 think
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 courage
                 enough
                 to
                 abide
                 all
                 your
                 objections
                 ?
                 Fossinde
                 blushed
                 at
                 these
                 words
                 ,
                 and
                 turning
                 towards
                 Cloridamantes
                 ,
                 she
                 beseeched
                 him
                 to
                 sit
                 down
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 hear
                 what
                 she
                 could
                 say
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 she
                 began
                 thus
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 impudent
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 oh
                 wise
                 Cloridamantes
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 brought
                 before
                 you
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 most
                 worthy
                 of
                 death
                 of
                 any
                 man
                 that
                 lives
                 ;
                 he
                 says
                 he
                 loves
                 Silvanire
                 ,
                 but
                 who
                 believes
                 him
                 ?
                 Nay
                 ,
                 who
                 can
                 believe
                 him
                 if
                 they
                 consider
                 his
                 actions
                 ?
                 Most
                 certainly
                 he
                 never
                 knew
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 Love
                 ,
                 though
                 to
                 excuse
                 himself
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 cast
                 all
                 the
                 fault
                 upon
                 that
                 God.
                 For
                 what
                 are
                 the
                 effects
                 of
                 love
                 ?
                 To
                 serve
                 ,
                 to
                 honour
                 ,
                 nay
                 even
                 to
                 adore
                 the
                 person
                 that
                 is
                 loved
                 :
                 But
                 what
                 witnesses
                 does
                 this
                 wicked
                 Shepherd
                 give
                 of
                 his
                 affection
                 unto
                 Silvanire
                 ?
                 In
                 lieu
                 of
                 serving
                 her
                 ,
                 he
                 gives
                 her
                 poyson
                 ;
                 he
                 caused
                 her
                 to
                 be
                 buried
                 alive
                 ,
                 and
                 suffer
                 intollerable
                 torments
                 ;
                 in
                 lieu
                 of
                 honouring
                 her
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 blasted
                 her
                 reputation
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 her
                 the
                 most
                 infamous
                 
                 Shepherdess
                 that
                 lives
                 :
                 if
                 these
                 be
                 the
                 effects
                 and
                 consequents
                 of
                 Love
                 ,
                 I
                 dare
                 say
                 that
                 Love
                 has
                 changed
                 its
                 Nature
                 :
                 But
                 haply
                 he
                 will
                 be
                 apt
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 are
                 meer
                 impostures
                 ,
                 and
                 aspersions
                 cast
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 never
                 commit
                 any
                 such
                 crimes
                 .
                 Sage
                 Druide
                 ,
                 here
                 is
                 the
                 wicked
                 man
                 ,
                 he
                 cannot
                 deny
                 it
                 ,
                 his
                 conscience
                 flies
                 in
                 his
                 face
                 ,
                 and
                 ties
                 his
                 tongue
                 :
                 The
                 truth
                 is
                 ,
                 his
                 vilany
                 is
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 hard
                 to
                 find
                 words
                 to
                 excuse
                 it
                 under
                 the
                 umbrage
                 of
                 a
                 Lover
                 ,
                 or
                 with
                 any
                 glosses
                 of
                 affection
                 and
                 fidelity
                 :
                 To
                 give
                 poyson
                 unto
                 a
                 poor
                 innocent
                 woman
                 so
                 subtilly
                 couched
                 in
                 a
                 glass
                 ,
                 what
                 excuse
                 under
                 heaven
                 is
                 there
                 for
                 such
                 a
                 black
                 horrid
                 invention
                 ?
                 He
                 cannot
                 gloss
                 it
                 over
                 with
                 an
                 excuse
                 of
                 ignorance
                 ,
                 nor
                 say
                 that
                 Alciron
                 did
                 not
                 tell
                 him
                 the
                 effects
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 most
                 infallibly
                 certain
                 ,
                 his
                 intention
                 was
                 to
                 make
                 her
                 die
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 revenged
                 upon
                 her
                 for
                 loving
                 another
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 ,
                 for
                 having
                 no
                 inclination
                 unto
                 him
                 :
                 But
                 seeing
                 his
                 design
                 frustrated
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 by
                 the
                 strong
                 constitution
                 of
                 Silvanire
                 ,
                 which
                 resisted
                 the
                 poyson
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 most
                 probable
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Will
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 not
                 deprive
                 the
                 world
                 of
                 so
                 fair
                 ,
                 so
                 wise
                 and
                 sweet
                 a
                 woman
                 ,
                 to
                 excuse
                 or
                 extenuate
                 his
                 crime
                 ,
                 he
                 must
                 pretend
                 that
                 his
                 intention
                 was
                 only
                 to
                 cast
                 her
                 asleep
                 .
                 But
                 oh
                 sage
                 Druide
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 ask
                 the
                 good
                 
                   Menander
                   ,
                   Lerice
                   ,
                   Aglantes
                
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 those
                 that
                 saw
                 her
                 in
                 the
                 Agony
                 she
                 was
                 ,
                 whether
                 in
                 any
                 sleeping
                 fits
                 they
                 use
                 to
                 have
                 such
                 cruel
                 pain
                 ,
                 such
                 convulsions
                 ,
                 such
                 contraction
                 of
                 Nerves
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 many
                 symptomes
                 of
                 inevitable
                 death
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 judge
                 whether
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 a
                 most
                 mortal
                 poyson
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Gods
                 by
                 a
                 miracle
                 made
                 ineffectual
                 to
                 his
                 intentions
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 cruel
                 Barbarian
                 ,
                 not
                 being
                 satisfied
                 with
                 her
                 death
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 would
                 also
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 cruel
                 eyes
                 see
                 her
                 in
                 the
                 Tomb
                 ,
                 to
                 glut
                 his
                 cruelty
                 ;
                 and
                 finding
                 her
                 revived
                 ,
                 he
                 never
                 offers
                 to
                 ask
                 a
                 pardon
                 ,
                 but
                 would
                 carry
                 her
                 into
                 some
                 desolate
                 place
                 ,
                 God
                 knows
                 where
                 ,
                 and
                 certainly
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 relief
                 of
                 those
                 Shepherds
                 which
                 came
                 in
                 upon
                 her
                 cry
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 executed
                 his
                 most
                 wicked
                 designe
                 .
                 Judge
                 now
                 ,
                 just
                 Cloridamantes
                 ,
                 whether
                 in
                 all
                 this
                 there
                 be
                 the
                 least
                 shadow
                 of
                 any
                 Love
                 :
                 Consider
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 such
                 a
                 Treason
                 as
                 this
                 pass
                 unpunished
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 safety
                 for
                 any
                 Shepherdess
                 to
                 live
                 in
                 Forrests
                 ;
                 How
                 can
                 we
                 guard
                 our selves
                 against
                 such
                 violences
                 ?
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 therefore
                 let
                 us
                 dwell
                 safely
                 in
                 our
                 houses
                 ,
                 and
                 quietly
                 in
                 our
                 fields
                 ;
                 and
                 make
                 this
                 man
                 exemplary
                 ,
                 by
                 inflicting
                 such
                 severe
                 punishments
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 a
                 terror
                 unto
                 others
                 .
                 Thus
                 spake
                 Fossinde
                 ,
                 who
                 after
                 a
                 low
                 congie
                 unto
                 the
                 Druide
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Assembly
                 ,
                 she
                 fate
                 down
                 in
                 her
                 place
                 .
                 Every
                 one
                 were
                 astonished
                 to
                 hear
                 this
                 tart
                 accusation
                 ,
                 Tirintes
                 only
                 stood
                 un-amazed
                 ;
                 for
                 having
                 lost
                 his
                 hopes
                 of
                 Silvanire
                 ,
                 he
                 valued
                 not
                 his
                 life
                 :
                 But
                 making
                 a
                 signe
                 that
                 he
                 desired
                 to
                 speak
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Druide
                 permitting
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 answered
                 thus
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Shepherdess
                 ,
                 most
                 wise
                 Cloridamantes
                 ,
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 right
                 ,
                 when
                 she
                 says
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 done
                 ill
                 ;
                 but
                 she
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 wrong
                 ,
                 when
                 she
                 accuses
                 me
                 of
                 a
                 crime
                 unto
                 which
                 I
                 never
                 consented
                 ,
                 but
                 am
                 as
                 innocent
                 as
                 her self
                 :
                 No
                 ,
                 no
                 Fossinde
                 ,
                 I
                 refuse
                 not
                 one
                 of
                 those
                 torments
                 or
                 punishments
                 which
                 are
                 prepared
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 I
                 know
                 are
                 my
                 due
                 ;
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 excuse
                 my self
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 cannot
                 ;
                 and
                 assure
                 your self
                 ,
                 that
                 though
                 I
                 could
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 :
                 But
                 bitter
                 and
                 malicious
                 Shepherdess
                 ,
                 Why
                 should
                 you
                 add
                 false
                 crimes
                 unto
                 crimes
                 that
                 are
                 true
                 ?
                 You
                 had
                 no
                 reason
                 in
                 the
                 earth
                 for
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 those
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 committed
                 ,
                 are
                 sufficient
                 to
                 glut
                 your
                 soul
                 ,
                 be
                 it
                 as
                 cruel
                 as
                 it
                 can
                 be
                 .
                 Oh
                 Cloridamantes
                 ,
                 the
                 affection
                 which
                 I
                 bear
                 unto
                 the
                 fair
                 Silvanire
                 ,
                 is
                 too
                 great
                 to
                 make
                 me
                 think
                 of
                 any
                 such
                 impieties
                 as
                 Fossinde
                 falsly
                 charges
                 me
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 I
                 did
                 give
                 poison
                 unto
                 the
                 Fair
                 one
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 because
                 I
                 was
                 deceived
                 by
                 the
                 words
                 of
                 him
                 whom
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 suspect
                 to
                 have
                 any
                 such
                 thoughts
                 .
                 Let
                 the
                 fair
                 Silvanire
                 tell
                 you
                 how
                 she
                 found
                 Alciron
                 and
                 me
                 about
                 her
                 ,
                 when
                 she
                 awaked
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Bottle
                 of
                 Water
                 which
                 we
                 cast
                 in
                 her
                 face
                 to
                 awake
                 her
                 .
                 All
                 those
                 of
                 Menanders
                 house
                 can
                 testifie
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 Alciron
                 who
                 hindred
                 that
                 Faire
                 One
                 from
                 being
                 embalmed
                 ,
                 lest
                 it
                 should
                 have
                 hurt
                 her
                 :
                 Oh
                 Cloridamantes
                 ,
                 Could
                 I
                 but
                 be
                 declared
                 innocent
                 of
                 this
                 imposture
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 willingly
                 confess
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 crimes
                 which
                 are
                 charged
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 value
                 not
                 the
                 torments
                 of
                 death
                 a
                 rush
                 ,
                 so
                 my
                 love
                 and
                 my
                 fidelity
                 be
                 preserved
                 pure
                 and
                 innocent
                 ,
                 for
                 them
                 do
                 I
                 extreamly
                 desire
                 to
                 carry
                 with
                 me
                 unblemished
                 into
                 the
                 other
                 world
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 spoke
                 Tirintes
                 ,
                 leaving
                 all
                 the
                 Auditory
                 ravished
                 at
                 his
                 resolute
                 alacrity
                 and
                 pittying
                 his
                 mis-fortune
                 :
                 Alciron
                 who
                 could
                 not
                 endure
                 to
                 see
                 his
                 friend
                 thus
                 at
                 the
                 stake
                 ,
                 and
                 himself
                 the
                 author
                 of
                 the
                 crime
                 :
                 Sage
                 Druide
                 ,
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 Tirintes
                 is
                 not
                 
                 only
                 cleer
                 and
                 free
                 from
                 any
                 guilt
                 against
                 Silvanire
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 glass
                 which
                 I
                 gave
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 from
                 all
                 the
                 consequents
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 for
                 first
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 glass
                 be
                 broken
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 pieces
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 seen
                 ,
                 and
                 easily
                 tryed
                 whether
                 the
                 composition
                 be
                 mortal
                 poyson
                 ,
                 or
                 only
                 of
                 a
                 stupifying
                 quality
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 compounded
                 of
                 such
                 ingredients
                 as
                 Fossinde
                 hath
                 named
                 :
                 here
                 are
                 the
                 pieces
                 ,
                 and
                 tryal
                 of
                 them
                 if
                 you
                 please
                 may
                 be
                 made
                 ;
                 then
                 he
                 pulled
                 out
                 his
                 handkerchief
                 wherein
                 he
                 lapped
                 them
                 up
                 ,
                 when
                 Tirintes
                 in
                 anger
                 against
                 Fossinde
                 broke
                 it
                 .
                 Every
                 one
                 turned
                 away
                 their
                 eyes
                 ,
                 lest
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 tainted
                 by
                 the
                 virtue
                 of
                 this
                 Stone
                 ,
                 and
                 Cloridamantes
                 himself
                 commanded
                 him
                 to
                 put
                 it
                 up
                 ;
                 no
                 ,
                 no
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 believe
                 that
                 either
                 you
                 or
                 Tirintes
                 had
                 any
                 such
                 abominable
                 intention
                 ;
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 an
                 act
                 so
                 extreamly
                 horrid
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 imagined
                 it
                 should
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 thoughts
                 of
                 any
                 in
                 this
                 Country
                 :
                 but
                 if
                 you
                 have
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 say
                 which
                 will
                 quit
                 Tirintes
                 of
                 the
                 violence
                 which
                 he
                 offered
                 unto
                 this
                 Shepherdess
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 speak
                 it
                 before
                 all
                 this
                 Assembly
                 .
                 Then
                 Alciron
                 offered
                 to
                 speak
                 as
                 to
                 that
                 ,
                 when
                 Tirintes
                 interrupted
                 him
                 ;
                 Peace
                 ,
                 peace
                 ,
                 friend
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 will
                 dye
                 ;
                 and
                 happy
                 is
                 he
                 that
                 dyes
                 who
                 cannot
                 live
                 happily
                 .
                 Yet
                 I
                 thank
                 thee
                 hartily
                 for
                 thy
                 good
                 will
                 ,
                 and
                 evidencing
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 my
                 intention
                 to
                 make
                 Silvanire
                 dye
                 ,
                 whose
                 life
                 I
                 beseech
                 the
                 Gods
                 preserve
                 to
                 eternity
                 .
                 But
                 for
                 all
                 this
                 ,
                 the
                 affection
                 of
                 Alciron
                 made
                 him
                 begin
                 to
                 speak
                 ;
                 yet
                 he
                 had
                 no
                 sooner
                 uttered
                 the
                 first
                 word
                 ,
                 but
                 Tirintes
                 interrupted
                 him
                 again
                 .
                 Oh
                 sage
                 Druide
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 only
                 compassion
                 upon
                 his
                 friend
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 the
                 truth
                 ,
                 which
                 makes
                 him
                 strive
                 for
                 some
                 arguments
                 to
                 defend
                 me
                 ,
                 for
                 my
                 part
                 ,
                 I
                 disavow
                 what
                 he
                 says
                 ,
                 and
                 beseech
                 you
                 not
                 to
                 believe
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 do
                 Justice
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Law.
                 
              
               
                 Cloridamantes
                 then
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 imposed
                 silence
                 upon
                 Alciron
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 he
                 arose
                 from
                 his
                 seat
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 to
                 gather
                 the
                 voices
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 seven
                 Druides
                 ;
                 for
                 when
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 any
                 one
                 was
                 in
                 question
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 call
                 that
                 number
                 at
                 the
                 least
                 to
                 assist
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 time
                 which
                 he
                 imployed
                 in
                 taking
                 their
                 votes
                 ,
                 was
                 very
                 long
                 ,
                 because
                 there
                 was
                 some
                 difference
                 of
                 opinions
                 concerning
                 the
                 judgement
                 .
                 Tirintes
                 being
                 resolved
                 to
                 dye
                 ,
                 since
                 he
                 had
                 no
                 hopes
                 to
                 obtain
                 Silvanire
                 ,
                 all
                 delay
                 was
                 tedious
                 unto
                 him
                 :
                 Aglantes
                 and
                 Silvanire
                 ,
                 who
                 thought
                 the
                 pain
                 no
                 less
                 then
                 a
                 death
                 to
                 be
                 separated
                 one
                 from
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 they
                 expected
                 the
                 issue
                 of
                 their
                 enterprise
                 with
                 incredible
                 impatience
                 :
                 at
                 the
                 last
                 ,
                 the
                 Druide
                 after
                 a
                 long
                 dispute
                 and
                 debate
                 of
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 came
                 and
                 took
                 his
                 seat
                 ;
                 then
                 pronounced
                 these
                 words
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         The
                         Judgement
                         of
                         Cloridamantes
                         .
                      
                       
                         WE
                         Cloridamantes
                         ,
                         being
                         established
                         in
                         the
                         absence
                         of
                         Adamas
                         our
                         Arch-Druide
                         ,
                         by
                         the
                         Great
                         Tautates
                         ,
                         by
                         Amasis
                         ,
                         and
                         by
                         all
                         the
                         order
                         of
                         Druids
                         and
                         Cavalry
                         ,
                         to
                         do
                         Justice
                         in
                         this
                         Country
                         of
                         the
                         Segusians
                         ;
                         after
                         a
                         full
                         hearing
                         of
                         the
                         difference
                         that
                         is
                         betwixt
                         Menander
                         and
                         Lerice
                         of
                         the
                         one
                         part
                         ,
                         and
                         Aglantes
                         and
                         Silvanire
                         on
                         the
                         other
                         :
                         and
                         also
                         of
                         the
                         accusation
                         preferred
                         against
                         Tirintes
                         for
                         an
                         attempt
                         against
                         Silvanire
                         ,
                         after
                         a
                         long
                         solemn
                         and
                         serious
                         debate
                         ,
                         and
                         consideration
                         of
                         the
                         premises
                         ,
                         We
                         do
                         Sentence
                         and
                         declare
                         ,
                         that
                         a
                         Father
                         and
                         a
                         Mother
                         ,
                         have
                         by
                         the
                         Laws
                         of
                         God
                         and
                         Nature
                         ,
                         all
                         that
                         power
                         and
                         authority
                         which
                         can
                         be
                         had
                         over
                         free
                         persons
                         ;
                         and
                         that
                         their
                         children
                         in
                         this
                         quality
                         cannot
                         disobey
                         them
                         without
                         offence
                         against
                         Laws
                         both
                         divine
                         and
                         humane
                         :
                         but
                         withal
                         ,
                         we
                         Sentence
                         and
                         declare
                         that
                         children
                         are
                         not
                         born
                         slaves
                         ,
                         but
                         free
                         :
                         for
                         otherwise
                         it
                         were
                         a
                         shame
                         for
                         Fathers
                         to
                         get
                         none
                         but
                         slaves
                         ;
                         and
                         it
                         would
                         be
                         a
                         most
                         miserable
                         blemish
                         to
                         the
                         Country
                         ,
                         that
                         it
                         of
                         all
                         Gaul
                         should
                         produce
                         none
                         but
                         people
                         of
                         such
                         vile
                         quality
                         :
                         for
                         these
                         causes
                         therefore
                         ,
                         and
                         for
                         many
                         other
                         just
                         and
                         good
                         considerations
                         us
                         thereunto
                         moving
                         ,
                         we
                         do
                         ordain
                         ,
                         publish
                         and
                         declare
                         ,
                         that
                         marriages
                         be
                         free
                         ,
                         and
                         that
                         no
                         contract
                         be
                         but
                         with
                         consent
                         of
                         both
                         parties
                         that
                         are
                         to
                         tye
                         themselves
                         together
                         with
                         that
                         holy
                         knot
                         :
                         and
                         that
                         the
                         rigour
                         and
                         compulsion
                         of
                         Fathers
                         in
                         such
                         cases
                         ,
                         be
                         held
                         as
                         tyranny
                         ,
                         and
                         be
                         null
                         .
                         Upon
                         these
                         grounds
                         this
                         contract
                         betwixt
                         Aglantes
                         and
                         Silvanire
                         is
                         declared
                         to
                         be
                         firm
                         and
                         indissolvable
                         ,
                         all
                         due
                         circumstances
                         and
                         conditions
                         being
                         observed
                         .
                         And
                         furthermore
                         ,
                         as
                         in
                         Justice
                         to
                         Tirintes
                         ,
                         since
                         ,
                         slights
                         ,
                         
                         subtilties
                         ,
                         and
                         artifices
                         are
                         permitted
                         by
                         the
                         Laws
                         of
                         Love
                         ,
                         we
                         do
                         publish
                         and
                         declare
                         him
                         free
                         and
                         absolved
                         from
                         the
                         fault
                         which
                         he
                         is
                         charged
                         with
                         by
                         the
                         artifice
                         of
                         the
                         glass
                         ;
                         but
                         in
                         as
                         much
                         as
                         all
                         manner
                         of
                         force
                         and
                         violence
                         is
                         expresly
                         forbidden
                         by
                         the
                         Laws
                         of
                         Love
                         ,
                         and
                         since
                         it
                         is
                         averred
                         that
                         he
                         hath
                         made
                         violent
                         attempts
                         upon
                         the
                         person
                         of
                         her
                         whom
                         he
                         loved
                         ,
                         we
                         do
                         declare
                         him
                         guilty
                         of
                         high
                         Treason
                         ,
                         against
                         that
                         great
                         God
                         and
                         his
                         Laws
                         ,
                         and
                         therefore
                         we
                         do
                         doom
                         and
                         condemn
                         him
                         to
                         be
                         thrown
                         down
                         headlong
                         from
                         the
                         Fatal
                         Rock
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 The
                 faces
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Company
                 were
                 full
                 of
                 great
                 joy
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 great
                 sorrow
                 at
                 this
                 Sentence
                 ;
                 Aglantes
                 ,
                 and
                 Silvanire
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 friends
                 ,
                 seeing
                 their
                 marriage
                 was
                 declared
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 wishes
                 ,
                 their
                 joyes
                 were
                 tryumphant
                 :
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 abundance
                 of
                 Shepherds
                 and
                 Shepherdesses
                 grieved
                 for
                 poor
                 Tirintes
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 very
                 kind
                 and
                 courteous
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 an
                 accident
                 had
                 not
                 hapned
                 of
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 as
                 every
                 one
                 was
                 very
                 sorry
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 blamed
                 Fossinde
                 for
                 her
                 bitter
                 and
                 malicious
                 accusation
                 .
                 Tirintes
                 himself
                 was
                 the
                 only
                 one
                 who
                 seemed
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 troubled
                 at
                 it
                 :
                 for
                 he
                 received
                 the
                 Sentence
                 of
                 death
                 with
                 a
                 smiling
                 and
                 contented
                 countenance
                 ;
                 and
                 turning
                 towards
                 Silvanire
                 ,
                 Shepherdess
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 I
                 hope
                 that
                 now
                 you
                 are
                 contented
                 ,
                 and
                 indeed
                 so
                 should
                 I
                 be
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 did
                 but
                 go
                 out
                 of
                 this
                 world
                 with
                 a
                 pardon
                 from
                 you
                 :
                 Tirintes
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 unto
                 him
                 with
                 tears
                 in
                 her
                 eyes
                 )
                 if
                 your
                 life
                 were
                 in
                 my
                 power
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 a
                 pardon
                 ,
                 be
                 assured
                 you
                 should
                 live
                 many
                 years
                 :
                 for
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 only
                 pardon
                 ,
                 but
                 pity
                 you
                 ;
                 and
                 shall
                 grieve
                 for
                 you
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 I
                 live
                 .
                 Then
                 Tirintes
                 kneeled
                 down
                 upon
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 hartily
                 thanked
                 her
                 and
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 more
                 happy
                 in
                 his
                 punishments
                 ,
                 then
                 ever
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 his
                 services
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 Fossinde
                 seeing
                 her
                 design
                 did
                 hit
                 according
                 to
                 her
                 wish
                 ,
                 she
                 went
                 unto
                 Tirintes
                 ;
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 It
                 joyes
                 my
                 soul
                 to
                 see
                 you
                 reduced
                 unto
                 this
                 point
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 so
                 long
                 and
                 so
                 much
                 desired
                 :
                 and
                 I
                 ,
                 said
                 Tirintes
                 ,
                 am
                 also
                 very
                 glad
                 my
                 death
                 will
                 give
                 you
                 so
                 much
                 contentment
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 shall
                 leave
                 the
                 world
                 without
                 any
                 rancor
                 or
                 malice
                 in
                 my
                 heart
                 .
                 Oh
                 
                   Tirintes
                   ,
                   Tirintes
                
                 !
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 unto
                 him
                 )
                 you
                 shall
                 know
                 ere
                 it
                 be
                 long
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 as
                 free
                 from
                 any
                 malice
                 or
                 rancor
                 as
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 my
                 own
                 life
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 dear
                 unto
                 me
                 as
                 yours
                 :
                 alas
                 ,
                 all
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 done
                 is
                 only
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 excesse
                 of
                 my
                 love
                 ;
                 then
                 addressing
                 her self
                 unto
                 Alcas
                 her
                 Father
                 ;
                 Father
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 you
                 promised
                 that
                 you
                 would
                 very
                 willingly
                 give
                 me
                 leave
                 to
                 chuse
                 my
                 Husband
                 ;
                 most
                 true
                 ,
                 answered
                 Alcas
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 perform
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 approve
                 of
                 the
                 humour
                 in
                 Fathers
                 to
                 be
                 tyrannical
                 towards
                 their
                 children
                 .
                 Then
                 addressing
                 her self
                 unto
                 Cloridamantes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 Druide
                 .
                 Oh
                 sage
                 and
                 just
                 Judges
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 unto
                 them
                 )
                 you
                 have
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Law
                 condemned
                 Tirintes
                 to
                 die
                 :
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 Law
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 demand
                 him
                 for
                 my
                 Husband
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 ,
                 free
                 him
                 from
                 that
                 punishment
                 ,
                 unto
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 condemned
                 .
              
               
                 Upon
                 this
                 all
                 the
                 Assembly
                 shouted
                 ,
                 and
                 clapped
                 their
                 hands
                 in
                 sign
                 of
                 joy
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 with
                 an
                 universal
                 voice
                 ,
                 Thanks
                 ,
                 thanks
                 .
                 Then
                 did
                 all
                 the
                 friends
                 of
                 Tirintes
                 run
                 to
                 imbrace
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 rejoyce
                 with
                 him
                 .
                 Every
                 one
                 commended
                 the
                 good
                 act
                 of
                 Fossinde
                 :
                 for
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 Law
                 most
                 religiously
                 observed
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 any
                 woman
                 came
                 to
                 demand
                 a
                 condemned
                 person
                 for
                 her
                 husband
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 delivered
                 unto
                 her
                 .
                 Menander
                 and
                 Lerice
                 ,
                 only
                 looked
                 but
                 half
                 contented
                 ,
                 and
                 could
                 not
                 consent
                 unto
                 the
                 marriage
                 of
                 Silvanire
                 ;
                 but
                 seeing
                 the
                 publique
                 joy
                 ,
                 and
                 Aglantes
                 upon
                 his
                 knees
                 with
                 Silvanire
                 ,
                 at
                 their
                 feet
                 ,
                 their
                 anger
                 began
                 to
                 cool
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 imbraced
                 both
                 Aglantes
                 and
                 Silvanire
                 with
                 a
                 joyful
                 countenance
                 ,
                 and
                 confirmed
                 the
                 Sentence
                 of
                 the
                 Druides
                 .
                 Then
                 all
                 the
                 Assembly
                 rejoyced
                 :
                 and
                 Cloridamantes
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 the
                 force
                 of
                 the
                 Laws
                 had
                 condemned
                 Tirintes
                 ,
                 was
                 very
                 glad
                 of
                 such
                 an
                 occasion
                 to
                 deliver
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 causing
                 some
                 Chaplets
                 of
                 Flowers
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 ;
                 he
                 first
                 put
                 two
                 upon
                 the
                 heads
                 of
                 Silvanire
                 and
                 Aglantes
                 ;
                 and
                 afterwards
                 turning
                 towards
                 Fossinde
                 ,
                 here
                 Shepherdess
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 unto
                 her
                 )
                 take
                 this
                 which
                 I
                 put
                 upon
                 your
                 head
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 leave
                 the
                 other
                 in
                 your
                 hands
                 ;
                 give
                 it
                 unto
                 Tirintes
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 testimony
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 given
                 him
                 both
                 his
                 life
                 and
                 Fossinde
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Shepherdess
                 rendred
                 most
                 humble
                 thanks
                 for
                 the
                 favour
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 take
                 this
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 given
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 it
                 upon
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 Tirintes
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 do
                 
                 take
                 his
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 it
                 upon
                 my
                 own
                 ,
                 in
                 witness
                 that
                 we
                 will
                 never
                 be
                 separated
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 ,
                 since
                 such
                 an
                 universal
                 joy
                 was
                 unexpectedly
                 fallen
                 upon
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 thought
                 fit
                 to
                 go
                 into
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 and
                 thank
                 the
                 Gods
                 :
                 And
                 since
                 the
                 impatience
                 of
                 these
                 two
                 Lovers
                 were
                 very
                 great
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 resolved
                 upon
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 then
                 be
                 married
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 ceremonies
                 be
                 performed
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 returned
                 to
                 their
                 homes
                 .
                 But
                 Sylvander
                 who
                 could
                 not
                 endure
                 to
                 be
                 amongst
                 so
                 many
                 joyful
                 and
                 contented
                 persons
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 received
                 many
                 thanks
                 from
                 Aglantes
                 and
                 Silvanire
                 ,
                 he
                 left
                 the
                 company
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 into
                 the
                 Woods
                 to
                 lament
                 his
                 own
                 miserable
                 fortune
                 .
              
               
                 Diana
                 and
                 Phillis
                 who
                 dined
                 that
                 day
                 with
                 Astrea
                 to
                 keep
                 Alexis
                 company
                 ,
                 being
                 risen
                 from
                 the
                 Table
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 question
                 being
                 put
                 how
                 they
                 should
                 spend
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 advertized
                 that
                 a
                 certain
                 stranger
                 was
                 come
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 exceedingly
                 desirous
                 to
                 see
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 (
                 said
                 they
                 that
                 did
                 advertize
                 them
                 )
                 unless
                 you
                 make
                 very
                 great
                 haste
                 away
                 ,
                 assure
                 your selves
                 she
                 will
                 be
                 before
                 you
                 ,
                 which
                 if
                 she
                 be
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 resolve
                 upon
                 her
                 company
                 all
                 the
                 day
                 .
                 Alexis
                 who
                 was
                 extreamly
                 afraid
                 of
                 any
                 such
                 diversions
                 ;
                 oh
                 God
                 ,
                 good
                 Servant
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 not
                 stay
                 her
                 coming
                 ,
                 for
                 we
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 rid
                 of
                 her
                 all
                 the
                 day
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 I
                 be
                 in
                 so
                 long
                 a
                 constraint
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 most
                 infallibly
                 be
                 sicker
                 then
                 I
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 :
                 Astrea
                 laughed
                 to
                 hear
                 her
                 say
                 so
                 :
                 Dear
                 Mistris
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 )
                 command
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 obeyed
                 :
                 I
                 think
                 it
                 best
                 ,
                 answered
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 our
                 own
                 habits
                 ,
                 and
                 go
                 to
                 meet
                 her
                 :
                 This
                 motion
                 was
                 no
                 sooner
                 made
                 then
                 executed
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 more
                 speedily
                 ,
                 because
                 Diana
                 who
                 conducted
                 them
                 ,
                 did
                 make
                 more
                 haste
                 then
                 usual
                 ,
                 because
                 she
                 was
                 exceedingly
                 desirous
                 to
                 see
                 this
                 stranger
                 ,
                 who
                 inveighed
                 so
                 much
                 against
                 men
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 sh●
                 had
                 as
                 bad
                 an
                 esteem
                 ,
                 though
                 she
                 knew
                 how
                 to
                 cover
                 it
                 discreetly
                 .
              
               
                 When
                 Florice
                 saw
                 these
                 Shepherdesses
                 afar
                 off
                 ,
                 see
                 Dorinde
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 how
                 courteous
                 the
                 fair
                 Astrea
                 is
                 ,
                 who
                 knowing
                 your
                 coming
                 ,
                 prevents
                 you
                 in
                 civility
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 coming
                 to
                 meet
                 you
                 .
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 ashamed
                 ,
                 answered
                 she
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 those
                 discreet
                 Shepherdesses
                 should
                 take
                 so
                 much
                 pains
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 must
                 confess
                 I
                 have
                 an
                 extream
                 desire
                 to
                 see
                 them
                 .
                 Since
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 (
                 said
                 Circinea
                 )
                 and
                 if
                 you
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 over-loadned
                 with
                 curtesie
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 go
                 as
                 fast
                 as
                 we
                 can
                 to
                 meet
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 they
                 may
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 you
                 had
                 known
                 their
                 designe
                 ,
                 you
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 put
                 them
                 to
                 that
                 trouble
                 .
                 Upon
                 this
                 ,
                 the
                 four
                 strangers
                 taking
                 hands
                 ,
                 they
                 went
                 as
                 fast
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 towards
                 these
                 fair
                 Shepherdesses
                 ,
                 who
                 received
                 them
                 with
                 such
                 free
                 expressions
                 and
                 testimonies
                 of
                 good
                 will
                 ,
                 that
                 Dorinde
                 could
                 not
                 enough
                 admire
                 them
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 their
                 Beauty
                 and
                 their
                 Civility
                 .
                 Alexis
                 also
                 was
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 in
                 their
                 esteem
                 ,
                 who
                 knew
                 how
                 to
                 play
                 the
                 woman
                 so
                 well
                 ,
                 that
                 not
                 one
                 of
                 her
                 actions
                 did
                 belye
                 that
                 name
                 :
                 and
                 because
                 Dorinde
                 observed
                 that
                 every
                 one
                 did
                 bear
                 a
                 great
                 respect
                 and
                 honour
                 unto
                 the
                 Druide
                 ,
                 she
                 thought
                 it
                 becoming
                 her
                 to
                 do
                 the
                 same
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 addressing
                 her self
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 my
                 wishes
                 is
                 accomplished
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 have
                 very
                 long
                 desired
                 to
                 see
                 Lignon
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 those
                 Beauties
                 about
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 see
                 heaven
                 is
                 very
                 favourable
                 to
                 my
                 desires
                 ,
                 in
                 letting
                 me
                 see
                 the
                 best
                 first
                 .
                 I
                 confess
                 ,
                 said
                 the
                 Druide
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 you
                 see
                 
                   Astrea
                   ,
                   Diana
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 seen
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 Lignon
                 ,
                 which
                 heaven
                 hath
                 favoured
                 above
                 all
                 the
                 Rivers
                 in
                 Europe
                 ;
                 and
                 there
                 is
                 none
                 precedes
                 these
                 whom
                 ye
                 see
                 before
                 your
                 eyes
                 .
                 These
                 commendations
                 (
                 said
                 Astrea
                 )
                 which
                 it
                 pleases
                 the
                 fair
                 Druide
                 to
                 bestow
                 upon
                 us
                 ,
                 are
                 testimonies
                 of
                 that
                 honour
                 which
                 she
                 confers
                 upon
                 us
                 by
                 her
                 love
                 ;
                 my
                 companions
                 and
                 I
                 do
                 receive
                 them
                 upon
                 that
                 account
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 be
                 much
                 above
                 our
                 merit
                 :
                 But
                 fair
                 Shepherdess
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 you
                 deceived
                 by
                 them
                 ;
                 lest
                 that
                 belief
                 should
                 cause
                 you
                 to
                 esteem
                 less
                 of
                 the
                 Shepherdesses
                 of
                 Lignon
                 ;
                 for
                 do
                 not
                 think
                 ,
                 that
                 though
                 those
                 you
                 see
                 here
                 have
                 no
                 great
                 matter
                 of
                 Beauty
                 to
                 boast
                 of
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 rest
                 are
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 assuring
                 my self
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 you
                 see
                 them
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 confess
                 that
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 deserve
                 contempt
                 :
                 As
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 we
                 beseech
                 you
                 to
                 love
                 us
                 ,
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 quality
                 of
                 fair
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 those
                 that
                 do
                 highly
                 desire
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 your
                 favour
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 ready
                 to
                 pay
                 those
                 duties
                 of
                 Service
                 and
                 Civility
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 the
                 custome
                 of
                 our
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 own
                 merits
                 we
                 are
                 obliged
                 unto
                 .
                 Astrea
                 (
                 said
                 Dorinde
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 know
                 that
                 is
                 your
                 name
                 by
                 the
                 luster
                 of
                 your
                 Beauty
                 )
                 I
                 say
                 fair
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 think
                 the
                 pains
                 of
                 my
                 journey
                 to
                 be
                 highly
                 recompenced
                 by
                 the
                 very
                 sight
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 find
                 my self
                 beyond
                 all
                 measure
                 satisfied
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 consider
                 your
                 fluent
                 curtesie
                 and
                 civility
                 ;
                 but
                 let
                 me
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 
                 I
                 am
                 infinitely
                 ashamed
                 in
                 not
                 being
                 able
                 to
                 requite
                 it
                 .
                 Their
                 complements
                 had
                 continued
                 longer
                 ,
                 ,
                 if
                 Florice
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 much
                 offended
                 by
                 the
                 too
                 much
                 luster
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 which
                 shined
                 full
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 interrupted
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 she
                 beseeched
                 the
                 Druide
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Shepherdesses
                 ,
                 to
                 honour
                 her
                 so
                 far
                 as
                 to
                 shade
                 themselves
                 under
                 her
                 Cabine
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 close
                 by
                 the
                 River
                 Lignon
                 ,
                 and
                 shaded
                 with
                 several
                 leave-spreading
                 trees
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 the
                 motion
                 being
                 accepted
                 ,
                 they
                 went
                 that
                 way
                 ,
                 to
                 spend
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 under
                 those
                 shady
                 trees
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 heat
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 was
                 a
                 little
                 over
                 .
              
               
                 Diana
                 remembring
                 the
                 promise
                 which
                 that
                 stranger
                 made
                 ,
                 of
                 telling
                 her
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 her
                 hatred
                 unto
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 finding
                 her self
                 in
                 a
                 good
                 humour
                 ,
                 Fair
                 Shepherdess
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 after
                 they
                 were
                 set
                 )
                 we
                 have
                 a
                 custome
                 amongst
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 esteem
                 all
                 promises
                 to
                 be
                 due
                 debts
                 :
                 we
                 do
                 hold
                 the
                 obligations
                 as
                 firm
                 ,
                 and
                 reckon
                 upon
                 the
                 payment
                 ,
                 as
                 certainly
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 indented
                 and
                 sealed
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 think
                 it
                 strange
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 in
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 this
                 good
                 company
                 summon
                 you
                 to
                 the
                 payment
                 of
                 that
                 debt
                 which
                 you
                 owe
                 unto
                 me
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 conceive
                 that
                 besides
                 your
                 promise
                 ,
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 thing
                 does
                 invite
                 you
                 to
                 it
                 .
                 Although
                 (
                 answered
                 Dorinde
                 )
                 I
                 were
                 not
                 obliged
                 by
                 my
                 promise
                 ,
                 yet
                 should
                 I
                 be
                 very
                 ready
                 to
                 pay
                 obedience
                 unto
                 any
                 thing
                 you
                 shall
                 either
                 command
                 or
                 desire
                 ;
                 I
                 am
                 sorry
                 for
                 nothing
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 what
                 I
                 shall
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 worth
                 the
                 time
                 that
                 will
                 be
                 spent
                 in
                 hearing
                 :
                 Yet
                 since
                 it
                 is
                 your
                 command
                 ,
                 I
                 had
                 rather
                 fail
                 in
                 obeying
                 you
                 ,
                 then
                 in
                 not
                 satisfying
                 your
                 desires
                 .
                 Then
                 after
                 a
                 while
                 of
                 silence
                 ,
                 she
                 began
                 thus
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 History
                 of
                 DORINDE
                 ,
                 of
                 PERIANDER
                 ,
                 of
                 MERINDOR
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 BELLIMARTES
                 .
              
               
                 IT
                 is
                 with
                 great
                 reason
                 that
                 learned
                 Physicians
                 say
                 ,
                 Interior
                 diseases
                 are
                 most
                 dangerous
                 ,
                 and
                 difficult
                 to
                 be
                 cured
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 sight
                 cannot
                 reach
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 know
                 by
                 conjectures
                 only
                 what
                 they
                 are
                 :
                 The
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 most
                 noble
                 parts
                 ,
                 are
                 more
                 easily
                 infected
                 ,
                 and
                 sooner
                 seized
                 upon
                 ,
                 then
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 without
                 us
                 .
                 The
                 diseases
                 of
                 the
                 soul
                 ,
                 are
                 the
                 same
                 with
                 the
                 diseases
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 ;
                 and
                 those
                 which
                 do
                 proceed
                 from
                 things
                 without
                 us
                 ,
                 are
                 much
                 less
                 dangerous
                 then
                 those
                 which
                 are
                 from
                 within
                 us
                 .
                 I
                 do
                 call
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 are
                 without
                 us
                 ,
                 Riches
                 ,
                 the
                 favour
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 health
                 ,
                 sickness
                 ,
                 and
                 briefly
                 ,
                 all
                 things
                 upon
                 which
                 Fortune
                 has
                 a
                 Soveraign
                 Authority
                 :
                 And
                 I
                 do
                 call
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 are
                 within
                 us
                 ,
                 every
                 thing
                 that
                 does
                 depend
                 upon
                 our
                 own
                 wills
                 ,
                 and
                 within
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 our
                 own
                 souls
                 :
                 For
                 it
                 is
                 but
                 little
                 hurt
                 that
                 Fortune
                 can
                 do
                 unto
                 one
                 that
                 is
                 resolved
                 ,
                 and
                 fully
                 intends
                 to
                 do
                 what
                 they
                 ought
                 in
                 every
                 thing
                 .
                 But
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Will
                 and
                 the
                 Understanding
                 are
                 infected
                 and
                 corrupted
                 ,
                 every
                 trifle
                 is
                 a
                 torment
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 must
                 look
                 for
                 a
                 cure
                 from
                 the
                 party
                 from
                 whom
                 his
                 malady
                 proceeds
                 .
                 I
                 speak
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 (
                 most
                 fair
                 and
                 discreet
                 Shepherdesses
                 )
                 by
                 experience
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 have
                 found
                 them
                 in
                 my self
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 my
                 cost
                 do
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 prejudicated
                 understanding
                 does
                 deceive
                 the
                 Will
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 blind
                 ,
                 and
                 misled
                 by
                 every
                 thing
                 which
                 it
                 judges
                 good
                 .
                 But
                 oh
                 God
                 ,
                 of
                 all
                 poysons
                 which
                 does
                 most
                 easily
                 invenome
                 us
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 none
                 more
                 dangerous
                 nor
                 worse
                 to
                 be
                 avoided
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 treachery
                 of
                 men
                 ;
                 for
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 our
                 sworn
                 mortal
                 enemies
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 attempt
                 any
                 thing
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 to
                 venome
                 our
                 souls
                 with
                 their
                 poyson
                 :
                 If
                 we
                 have
                 high
                 spirits
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 fall
                 down
                 upon
                 their
                 knees
                 ,
                 even
                 upon
                 the
                 bare
                 ground
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 honour
                 ,
                 reverence
                 ,
                 and
                 adore
                 us
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 our
                 very
                 slaves
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 live
                 but
                 to
                 obey
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 not
                 change
                 their
                 servitude
                 for
                 an
                 Empire
                 :
                 If
                 they
                 meet
                 with
                 a
                 more
                 inferiour
                 or
                 humble
                 soul
                 ,
                 what
                 services
                 will
                 they
                 not
                 offer
                 ?
                 Into
                 how
                 many
                 shapes
                 will
                 they
                 transform
                 themselves
                 ?
                 What
                 will
                 they
                 not
                 invent
                 to
                 please
                 her
                 ?
                 How
                 many
                 Balls
                 and
                 Treatments
                 will
                 they
                 give
                 ?
                 
                 how
                 will
                 they
                 spruce
                 up
                 themselves
                 in
                 variety
                 of
                 habits
                 ?
                 And
                 how
                 careful
                 will
                 they
                 be
                 to
                 render
                 themselves
                 pleasing
                 in
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 those
                 whom
                 they
                 have
                 any
                 designs
                 upon
                 ?
                 And
                 why
                 all
                 this
                 art
                 ,
                 care
                 and
                 paines
                 to
                 please
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 to
                 win
                 upon
                 those
                 whom
                 they
                 will
                 afterwards
                 deceive
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 kill
                 with
                 grief
                 and
                 vexation
                 at
                 their
                 perfidies
                 and
                 treasons
                 ?
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 ,
                 the
                 story
                 which
                 you
                 desire
                 to
                 hear
                 ,
                 will
                 make
                 this
                 most
                 apparent
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 am
                 the
                 more
                 willing
                 to
                 relate
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 may
                 make
                 others
                 more
                 prudent
                 and
                 wary
                 by
                 my
                 example
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 knowledg
                 of
                 all
                 subtilties
                 and
                 treasons
                 of
                 men
                 .
                 Be
                 pleased
                 to
                 know
                 therefore
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 you
                 Fair
                 and
                 Discreet
                 Shepherdesses
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 ancient
                 City
                 of
                 Lyons
                 was
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 my
                 birth
                 ,
                 where
                 my
                 Ancestors
                 ever
                 held
                 themselves
                 of
                 the
                 prime
                 Rank
                 :
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 my
                 Father
                 is
                 Arcingentorix
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 Mothers
                 Alcinea
                 ;
                 she
                 left
                 me
                 when
                 I
                 was
                 in
                 my
                 Nurses
                 arms
                 ;
                 but
                 my
                 Father
                 with
                 abundance
                 of
                 care
                 did
                 educate
                 me
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 accomplishments
                 fit
                 for
                 a
                 woman
                 of
                 my
                 quality
                 ,
                 as
                 dancing
                 ,
                 singing
                 ,
                 several
                 Instruments
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 Ornaments
                 ;
                 by
                 which
                 he
                 did
                 so
                 imbellish
                 my
                 youth
                 ,
                 that
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 best
                 Rank
                 did
                 Court
                 me
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 marriage
                 :
                 but
                 my
                 Father
                 ,
                 who
                 desired
                 to
                 marry
                 me
                 very
                 advantageously
                 ,
                 and
                 saw
                 me
                 yet
                 very
                 young
                 ,
                 he
                 waved
                 all
                 motions
                 that
                 were
                 made
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 if
                 any
                 better
                 match
                 would
                 offer
                 it self
                 unto
                 me
                 :
                 I
                 must
                 confess
                 ,
                 that
                 somtimes
                 I
                 was
                 angry
                 at
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 blamed
                 the
                 Prudence
                 of
                 my
                 Father
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 now
                 commend
                 ;
                 now
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 since
                 I
                 know
                 how
                 miserable
                 that
                 woman
                 is
                 who
                 is
                 a
                 subject
                 unto
                 the
                 servitude
                 of
                 Tyrants
                 ;
                 which
                 are
                 called
                 indeed
                 Husbands
                 by
                 our
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 in
                 effect
                 the
                 executioners
                 of
                 mens
                 Tyranny
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 first
                 that
                 cast
                 his
                 eyes
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 ,
                 whom
                 I
                 took
                 any
                 notice
                 of
                 ,
                 was
                 one
                 called
                 Theombres
                 ,
                 who
                 since
                 married
                 Florice
                 .
                 I
                 was
                 then
                 of
                 an
                 age
                 so
                 innocent
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 did
                 believe
                 my self
                 in
                 no
                 fault
                 if
                 I
                 did
                 believe
                 him
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 clownish
                 behaviour
                 of
                 that
                 man
                 (
                 be
                 it
                 spoke
                 without
                 offence
                 unto
                 Florice
                 )
                 together
                 with
                 my
                 young
                 years
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 not
                 made
                 me
                 capable
                 ,
                 but
                 insensible
                 of
                 such
                 addresses
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 short
                 time
                 he
                 stayed
                 there
                 ,
                 did
                 defend
                 me
                 from
                 any
                 wicked
                 designs
                 he
                 could
                 have
                 upon
                 me
                 ;
                 for
                 whether
                 he
                 had
                 already
                 served
                 this
                 Fair
                 Florice
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 since
                 married
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 then
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 love
                 her
                 prese●tly
                 after
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 tell
                 ;
                 but
                 so
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 addresse
                 served
                 to
                 no
                 other
                 purpose
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 teach
                 me
                 (
                 if
                 I
                 had
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 it
                 )
                 that
                 all
                 men
                 are
                 deceivers
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 most
                 constant
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 is
                 like
                 unto
                 a
                 Camelion
                 ,
                 which
                 changes
                 colour
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 objects
                 it
                 looks
                 upon
                 .
              
               
                 Almost
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 Periander
                 ,
                 a
                 young
                 and
                 lovely
                 Cavalier
                 ,
                 and
                 owner
                 of
                 many
                 excellent
                 qualities
                 ,
                 free
                 from
                 the
                 vices
                 of
                 custom
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 in
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 make
                 me
                 believe
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 Love
                 with
                 me
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 his
                 Fathers
                 house
                 was
                 not
                 far
                 distant
                 from
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 I
                 dwelt
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 all
                 the
                 convenient
                 opportunities
                 of
                 shewing
                 his
                 good
                 will
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 desire
                 .
                 Indeed
                 I
                 was
                 very
                 young
                 ,
                 and
                 knew
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 what
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 Love
                 ;
                 yet
                 his
                 constant
                 addresses
                 ,
                 the
                 time
                 he
                 spent
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 flattery
                 of
                 domestiques
                 ,
                 made
                 me
                 believe
                 he
                 wisht
                 me
                 well
                 ;
                 my
                 capacity
                 was
                 able
                 to
                 reach
                 no
                 farther
                 :
                 and
                 see
                 how
                 much
                 children
                 are
                 obliged
                 unto
                 their
                 Parents
                 ;
                 and
                 how
                 thankful
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 unto
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 have
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 Wise
                 and
                 Prudent
                 .
                 If
                 Arci●gentorix
                 had
                 been
                 too
                 hasty
                 in
                 marrying
                 me
                 ,
                 as
                 many
                 Fathers
                 are
                 who
                 desire
                 nothing
                 more
                 then
                 to
                 be
                 rid
                 of
                 their
                 daughters
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 certainly
                 bestowed
                 me
                 upon
                 Periander
                 ;
                 whom
                 now
                 I
                 see
                 rather
                 then
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 married
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 with
                 my
                 life
                 have
                 pulled
                 my
                 heart
                 out
                 of
                 my
                 brest
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 my
                 Father
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 Prudent
                 design
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 cause
                 why
                 this
                 marriage
                 was
                 delayed
                 :
                 many
                 thought
                 it
                 a
                 match
                 very
                 sutable
                 and
                 advantagious
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 age
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 the
                 nobleness
                 and
                 valour
                 of
                 Periander
                 ,
                 but
                 especial
                 of
                 his
                 estate
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 main
                 thing
                 most
                 Fathers
                 consider
                 .
                 This
                 business
                 being
                 spun
                 out
                 to
                 the
                 length
                 ,
                 it
                 hapned
                 presently
                 after
                 that
                 one
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 a
                 Cavalier
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 Pastor
                 of
                 the
                 Isle
                 of
                 Carmagues
                 in
                 the
                 Province
                 of
                 the
                 Roma●s
                 ,
                 came
                 accidentally
                 unto
                 Lyons
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 none
                 in
                 the
                 company
                 (
                 said
                 Astrea
                 and
                 interrupted
                 )
                 who
                 does
                 not
                 know
                 him
                 very
                 well
                 .
                 Dorinde
                 then
                 smiled
                 ;
                 since
                 you
                 know
                 him
                 so
                 very
                 well
                 ,
                 replied
                 she
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 nor
                 need
                 to
                 relate
                 his
                 tricks
                 which
                 he
                 has
                 put
                 upon
                 me
                 .
                 We
                 do
                 know
                 ,
                 said
                 Diana
                 ,
                 of
                 his
                 Love
                 unto
                 you
                 :
                 how
                 he
                 put
                 his
                 picture
                 in
                 a
                 glass
                 ,
                 and
                 presented
                 it
                 unto
                 you
                 :
                 and
                 briefly
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 behaviour
                 with
                 you
                 and
                 with
                 Periander
                 until
                 his
                 departure
                 from
                 Lyons
                 .
                 I
                 believe
                 (
                 said
                 Dorinde
                 )
                 that
                 he
                 has
                 been
                 forward
                 enough
                 
                 in
                 blazing
                 his
                 Heroick
                 Acts
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 make
                 a
                 question
                 whether
                 he
                 was
                 true
                 in
                 his
                 relation
                 .
                 Do
                 not
                 doubt
                 it
                 Cosen
                 (
                 said
                 Florice
                 )
                 for
                 I
                 heard
                 all
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 has
                 not
                 the
                 gift
                 of
                 lying
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 has
                 of
                 inconstancy
                 .
                 Lest
                 then
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 tedious
                 ,
                 (
                 continued
                 Dorinde
                 )
                 I
                 will
                 wave
                 all
                 discourse
                 concerning
                 him
                 ,
                 only
                 will
                 observe
                 ,
                 that
                 Hylas
                 is
                 the
                 second
                 person
                 that
                 deceived
                 me
                 ;
                 for
                 Periander
                 who
                 was
                 the
                 second
                 who
                 loved
                 me
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 yet
                 compleated
                 his
                 treason
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 must
                 needs
                 confess
                 ,
                 that
                 of
                 all
                 those
                 who
                 ever
                 deceived
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 complain
                 least
                 of
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 protested
                 seriously
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 Love
                 me
                 most
                 faithfully
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 his
                 humour
                 continued
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 that
                 were
                 past
                 ,
                 neither
                 Heaven
                 nor
                 Earth
                 had
                 bonds
                 strong
                 enough
                 to
                 hold
                 him
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 this
                 free
                 and
                 ingenious
                 confession
                 ,
                 keeps
                 me
                 from
                 blaming
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 I
                 think
                 upon
                 his
                 change
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 only
                 accuse
                 the
                 general
                 fault
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 amongst
                 which
                 I
                 reckon
                 Hylas
                 the
                 least
                 deceiver
                 of
                 all
                 .
                 But
                 since
                 you
                 know
                 all
                 the
                 passages
                 betwixt
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   Periander
                   ,
                   Florice
                
                 ,
                 and
                 my self
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 return
                 to
                 the
                 discourse
                 where
                 I
                 left
                 .
                 I
                 must
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 Theombres
                 carried
                 Florice
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 Cryseide
                 that
                 Fair
                 stranger
                 escaped
                 out
                 of
                 King
                 Gondebauts
                 prison
                 ,
                 assuring
                 my self
                 Madam
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 tell
                 you
                 no
                 farther
                 ;
                 since
                 then
                 he
                 left
                 the
                 banks
                 of
                 Arar
                 to
                 follow
                 the
                 Fair
                 trans
                 -
                 
                   Alpine
                   ,
                   Cryseide
                
                 ,
                 as
                 many
                 say
                 .
              
               
                 Be
                 pleased
                 to
                 know
                 then
                 ,
                 that
                 Periander
                 seeing
                 himself
                 alone
                 with
                 me
                 ,
                 having
                 lost
                 the
                 Rival
                 whom
                 he
                 always
                 much
                 feared
                 ,
                 he
                 did
                 so
                 devote
                 himself
                 wholly
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 in
                 shew
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Love
                 was
                 unknown
                 only
                 unto
                 such
                 as
                 would
                 not
                 know
                 it
                 .
                 As
                 soon
                 as
                 ever
                 I
                 waked
                 every
                 morning
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 sure
                 of
                 a
                 servant
                 from
                 him
                 to
                 bid
                 me
                 good
                 morrow
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 bring
                 either
                 some
                 flowers
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 rare
                 fruits
                 of
                 the
                 season
                 :
                 I
                 no
                 sooner
                 set
                 my
                 foot
                 out
                 of
                 doors
                 towards
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 found
                 him
                 ready
                 to
                 tender
                 his
                 services
                 unto
                 me
                 :
                 after
                 dinner
                 ,
                 no
                 garden
                 or
                 publique
                 rendevous
                 of
                 gallantry
                 was
                 about
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 carryed
                 me
                 thither
                 :
                 after
                 supper
                 ,
                 bals
                 never
                 failed
                 either
                 at
                 my
                 house
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 of
                 my
                 friends
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 procurement
                 :
                 that
                 night
                 was
                 very
                 blustering
                 and
                 stormy
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 had
                 not
                 musick
                 at
                 my
                 window
                 ,
                 somtimes
                 voices
                 ,
                 somtimes
                 Instruments
                 ,
                 somtimes
                 one
                 sort
                 ,
                 another
                 time
                 another
                 :
                 all
                 his
                 Domestiques
                 wore
                 no
                 other
                 Livery
                 but
                 mine
                 ;
                 himself
                 never
                 wore
                 any
                 favour
                 but
                 what
                 he
                 begg'd
                 from
                 me
                 .
                 To
                 be
                 brief
                 Madam
                 ,
                 all
                 this
                 was
                 not
                 done
                 in
                 a
                 corner
                 ,
                 but
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 may
                 say
                 )
                 upon
                 the
                 house
                 top
                 :
                 he
                 called
                 and
                 professed
                 himself
                 my
                 servant
                 publiquely
                 .
                 I
                 must
                 confess
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 so
                 flatter
                 my
                 young
                 unexperienced
                 youth
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 did
                 comply
                 with
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 rather
                 ,
                 because
                 my
                 Father
                 considering
                 the
                 merit
                 of
                 this
                 young
                 Cavalier
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 affection
                 which
                 he
                 expressed
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 was
                 minded
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 his
                 design
                 ,
                 to
                 marry
                 me
                 unto
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 two
                 Cavaliers
                 who
                 did
                 both
                 cast
                 their
                 eyes
                 upon
                 me
                 ;
                 one
                 was
                 a
                 stranger
                 and
                 called
                 Bellimartes
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 was
                 a
                 neighbour
                 about
                 the
                 banks
                 of
                 Arar
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 name
                 was
                 Merindor
                 :
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 these
                 came
                 with
                 King
                 Gondebaut
                 from
                 beyond
                 the
                 Alps
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 a
                 Goth
                 ;
                 to
                 shew
                 ,
                 that
                 be
                 a
                 man
                 born
                 in
                 any
                 Region
                 wheresoever
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 cannot
                 be
                 exempt
                 from
                 the
                 fault
                 of
                 his
                 sex
                 ,
                 I
                 mean
                 from
                 being
                 giddy
                 ,
                 unconstant
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 deceiver
                 .
                 This
                 Bellimartes
                 was
                 he
                 who
                 kept
                 Arimant
                 prisoner
                 ,
                 the
                 servant
                 ,
                 and
                 since
                 the
                 Husband
                 of
                 the
                 unfortunate
                 ,
                 and
                 happy
                 Cryseide
                 ,
                 for
                 so
                 I
                 praise
                 the
                 unfortunate
                 and
                 fortunate
                 events
                 ,
                 which
                 she
                 resented
                 during
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 their
                 Loves
                 :
                 and
                 were
                 not
                 the
                 story
                 too
                 long
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 relate
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 am
                 confident
                 you
                 would
                 be
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 judgment
                 .
                 You
                 need
                 not
                 take
                 so
                 much
                 pains
                 (
                 said
                 Astrea
                 )
                 for
                 we
                 know
                 it
                 already
                 ,
                 partly
                 from
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 from
                 the
                 Fair
                 Florice
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 very
                 well
                 ,
                 said
                 Dorinde
                 ,
                 for
                 thereby
                 you
                 will
                 better
                 understand
                 the
                 sequel
                 of
                 my
                 relation
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Bellimartes
                 then
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 renounced
                 all
                 his
                 pretensions
                 unto
                 Arimant
                 ,
                 as
                 Florice
                 I
                 believe
                 has
                 told
                 you
                 ,
                 he
                 addressed
                 himself
                 particularly
                 unto
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 him
                 in
                 memory
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 long
                 services
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 the
                 dangers
                 he
                 had
                 passed
                 ,
                 the
                 wounds
                 he
                 had
                 received
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 blood
                 he
                 had
                 lost
                 ,
                 also
                 shewed
                 many
                 great
                 scars
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 several
                 places
                 :
                 then
                 he
                 beseeched
                 him
                 to
                 consider
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 all
                 these
                 he
                 had
                 got
                 nothing
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 bare
                 honour
                 of
                 spending
                 in
                 his
                 service
                 both
                 his
                 dayes
                 and
                 estate
                 :
                 that
                 true
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 he
                 held
                 this
                 honour
                 at
                 a
                 high
                 price
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 not
                 exchange
                 it
                 for
                 any
                 recompence
                 he
                 could
                 give
                 :
                 But
                 though
                 this
                 was
                 honourable
                 for
                 Bellimartes
                 ;
                 yet
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 sutable
                 with
                 the
                 grandeur
                 and
                 Majesty
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 King
                 ;
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 said
                 he
                 had
                 so
                 long
                 and
                 so
                 faithfully
                 served
                 ,
                 and
                 served
                 
                 a
                 Master
                 and
                 received
                 no
                 other
                 gratification
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 empty
                 sound
                 of
                 being
                 called
                 his
                 servant
                 ;
                 this
                 would
                 argue
                 that
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 serve
                 a
                 good
                 Master
                 .
                 Unto
                 these
                 considerations
                 ,
                 he
                 added
                 many
                 others
                 ,
                 which
                 so
                 moved
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 that
                 generous
                 King
                 ,
                 as
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 layed
                 the
                 fault
                 upon
                 himself
                 in
                 never
                 asking
                 any
                 recompence
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 some
                 effects
                 of
                 his
                 good
                 will
                 ,
                 he
                 bestowed
                 upon
                 him
                 the
                 Regiment
                 of
                 stranger
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 which
                 for
                 the
                 guard
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 he
                 entertained
                 in
                 Lyons
                 :
                 an
                 office
                 truly
                 so
                 honourable
                 and
                 so
                 beneficial
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 gratification
                 beyond
                 all
                 his
                 hopes
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 which
                 he
                 did
                 thrive
                 so
                 well
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 he
                 might
                 without
                 presumption
                 aspire
                 unto
                 the
                 best
                 matches
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Country
                 .
              
               
                 All
                 these
                 things
                 fell
                 out
                 whilst
                 I
                 was
                 assiduously
                 courted
                 and
                 served
                 by
                 Periander
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 Bellimartes
                 had
                 a
                 mind
                 to
                 settle
                 himself
                 in
                 that
                 Province
                 where
                 he
                 had
                 such
                 a
                 beneficial
                 office
                 ,
                 he
                 intended
                 to
                 match
                 himself
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 rather
                 get
                 friends
                 then
                 money
                 for
                 the
                 portion
                 ;
                 upon
                 this
                 ground
                 he
                 cast
                 his
                 eye
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 such
                 a
                 time
                 that
                 I
                 was
                 so
                 much
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 could
                 never
                 since
                 endure
                 the
                 memory
                 of
                 him
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 also
                 Merindor
                 being
                 newly
                 returned
                 from
                 travel
                 ,
                 he
                 did
                 unluckily
                 see
                 me
                 at
                 the
                 marriage
                 of
                 Parthenopea
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 that
                 time
                 began
                 also
                 to
                 court
                 me
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 Periander
                 found
                 himself
                 more
                 company
                 then
                 he
                 desired
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 true
                 Merindor
                 did
                 carry
                 the
                 matter
                 much
                 better
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 more
                 discretion
                 then
                 Bellimartes
                 ,
                 who
                 presuming
                 upon
                 the
                 Kings
                 favour
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 authority
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 did
                 at
                 the
                 very
                 first
                 accost
                 me
                 publiquely
                 ,
                 as
                 thinking
                 ,
                 that
                 though
                 Periander
                 was
                 more
                 in
                 favour
                 with
                 me
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 advantages
                 of
                 his
                 fortune
                 would
                 prevail
                 with
                 Arcingentorix
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 choise
                 of
                 him
                 before
                 Periander
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 address
                 did
                 inflame
                 the
                 affection
                 of
                 Periander
                 more
                 then
                 ever
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 expressed
                 more
                 Love
                 unto
                 me
                 then
                 before
                 ;
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 netled
                 to
                 think
                 that
                 another
                 should
                 take
                 from
                 him
                 that
                 prey
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 so
                 long
                 in
                 chase
                 after
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 thought
                 time
                 to
                 bestow
                 himself
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 he
                 resolved
                 ,
                 with
                 my
                 consent
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 motion
                 of
                 marriage
                 unto
                 my
                 Father
                 .
                 I
                 must
                 confess
                 that
                 I
                 did
                 consent
                 unto
                 it
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 like
                 Bellimartes
                 ;
                 his
                 age
                 and
                 his
                 rough
                 behaviour
                 resembling
                 a
                 man
                 in
                 armor
                 ,
                 did
                 make
                 me
                 almost
                 afraid
                 of
                 him
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 Merindor
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 not
                 yet
                 acquainted
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 carried
                 the
                 matter
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 cautious
                 discretion
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 hard
                 to
                 know
                 whether
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 earnest
                 or
                 in
                 jest
                 .
                 Periander
                 then
                 ,
                 to
                 lose
                 no
                 time
                 ,
                 did
                 motion
                 the
                 marriage
                 unto
                 Arcingentorix
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 overture
                 ,
                 submitted
                 himself
                 wholly
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 desired
                 him
                 to
                 write
                 what
                 conditions
                 he
                 pleased
                 ;
                 my
                 Father
                 first
                 thanked
                 him
                 for
                 his
                 good
                 will
                 ;
                 and
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 truly
                 he
                 had
                 yet
                 no
                 thoughts
                 of
                 marrying
                 me
                 ,
                 since
                 my
                 age
                 required
                 no
                 great
                 haste
                 :
                 but
                 yet
                 to
                 make
                 it
                 appear
                 how
                 much
                 he
                 esteemed
                 of
                 his
                 alliance
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 promise
                 him
                 within
                 a
                 month
                 to
                 let
                 him
                 know
                 his
                 full
                 resolution
                 .
                 All
                 these
                 things
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 transacted
                 so
                 secretly
                 ,
                 but
                 Bellimartes
                 and
                 Merindor
                 were
                 advertised
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 they
                 both
                 resolved
                 to
                 cross
                 this
                 treaty
                 as
                 much
                 possibly
                 they
                 could
                 ;
                 but
                 believing
                 that
                 Arcingentorix
                 would
                 not
                 marry
                 me
                 against
                 my
                 will
                 ,
                 they
                 thought
                 the
                 best
                 way
                 was
                 to
                 gain
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 they
                 declared
                 themselves
                 more
                 openly
                 then
                 before
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 remember
                 that
                 Merindor
                 in
                 this
                 resolution
                 meeting
                 me
                 one
                 morning
                 in
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 whither
                 Periander
                 conducted
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 out
                 ;
                 he
                 kneeled
                 down
                 close
                 by
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 ;
                 Did
                 you
                 come
                 hither
                 ,
                 Fair
                 Dorinde
                 ,
                 to
                 pray
                 unto
                 the
                 Gods
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 thank
                 them
                 ?
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 know
                 how
                 to
                 answer
                 him
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 knew
                 not
                 what
                 he
                 meant
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 after
                 I
                 had
                 looked
                 upon
                 him
                 without
                 giving
                 any
                 answer
                 ,
                 I
                 returned
                 to
                 my
                 prayers
                 again
                 .
                 What
                 means
                 this
                 silence
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 again
                 )
                 is
                 it
                 a
                 testimony
                 of
                 scorn
                 ?
                 or
                 is
                 it
                 because
                 you
                 would
                 be
                 importuned
                 ?
                 Neither
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 do
                 much
                 esteem
                 Merindor
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 because
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 understand
                 you
                 :
                 for
                 what
                 do
                 you
                 mean
                 by
                 prayers
                 and
                 thanks
                 ?
                 I
                 ask
                 you
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 whether
                 you
                 came
                 to
                 pray
                 the
                 Gods
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 marry
                 Periander
                 ,
                 or
                 give
                 them
                 thanks
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 have
                 granted
                 that
                 request
                 before
                 ?
                 Neither
                 the
                 one
                 nor
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 (
                 answered
                 I
                 ,
                 and
                 smiled
                 )
                 you
                 are
                 a
                 dissembler
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 to
                 say
                 so
                 :
                 you
                 are
                 incredulous
                 ,
                 answered
                 I
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 do
                 not
                 believe
                 me
                 .
                 Why
                 ?
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 can
                 you
                 deny
                 a
                 thing
                 which
                 is
                 known
                 unto
                 all
                 ?
                 Why
                 ?
                 answered
                 I
                 ,
                 and
                 turned
                 my
                 head
                 the
                 other
                 way
                 ,
                 why
                 doe
                 you
                 ask
                 me
                 if
                 you
                 know
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 not
                 believe
                 me
                 ?
                 I
                 do
                 know
                 that
                 which
                 all
                 knows
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 do
                 ask
                 you
                 that
                 which
                 you
                 only
                 can
                 tell
                 me
                 :
                 tell
                 me
                 therefore
                 upon
                 what
                 consideration
                 do
                 you
                 take
                 this
                 Husband
                 ?
                 As
                 a
                 daughter
                 should
                 take
                 him
                 (
                 answered
                 I
                 )
                 
                 who
                 is
                 given
                 her
                 by
                 her
                 Father
                 .
                 I
                 wish
                 to
                 God
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 and
                 sighed
                 )
                 that
                 you
                 took
                 him
                 only
                 out
                 of
                 obedience
                 and
                 not
                 will
                 :
                 my
                 will
                 ,
                 answered
                 I
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 alwayes
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 Arcingentorix
                 :
                 but
                 pray
                 tell
                 me
                 Merintor
                 ,
                 what
                 interest
                 have
                 you
                 in
                 all
                 this
                 that
                 should
                 make
                 you
                 sigh
                 for
                 it
                 ?
                 Well
                 may
                 I
                 sigh
                 ,
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 for
                 that
                 which
                 I
                 shall
                 never
                 cease
                 weeping
                 ;
                 upon
                 this
                 I
                 saw
                 his
                 eys
                 began
                 to
                 flow
                 with
                 tears
                 :
                 and
                 because
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 as
                 I
                 think
                 ,
                 let
                 me
                 know
                 any
                 more
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 away
                 and
                 spoke
                 not
                 a
                 word
                 ,
                 leaving
                 me
                 fully
                 assured
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 Love
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 this
                 marriage
                 pierced
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 very
                 heart
                 :
                 but
                 all
                 this
                 had
                 no
                 operation
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 was
                 already
                 wholly
                 dedicated
                 unto
                 Periander
                 ,
                 and
                 thought
                 that
                 his
                 merits
                 and
                 affection
                 did
                 oblige
                 me
                 unto
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 little
                 account
                 that
                 I
                 made
                 of
                 Merindors
                 displeasure
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 went
                 away
                 ,
                 went
                 so
                 neer
                 his
                 heart
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 almost
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 hopes
                 of
                 getting
                 my
                 Love
                 ,
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 Periander
                 lived
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 minds
                 to
                 fight
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 see
                 ,
                 upon
                 which
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 ,
                 the
                 lot
                 would
                 fall
                 .
                 As
                 he
                 was
                 deeply
                 in
                 this
                 thought
                 ,
                 a
                 friend
                 of
                 his
                 did
                 meet
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 great
                 confidence
                 .
                 Euphrosias
                 (
                 for
                 that
                 was
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 his
                 dear
                 and
                 wise
                 friend
                 )
                 seeing
                 Merindor
                 walk
                 with
                 his
                 hat
                 pulled
                 over
                 his
                 eyes
                 ,
                 looked
                 upon
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 cloke
                 lapped
                 disorderly
                 about
                 him
                 ,
                 walking
                 in
                 the
                 streets
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 looking
                 upon
                 any
                 ;
                 he
                 knew
                 that
                 somthing
                 troubled
                 his
                 mind
                 :
                 and
                 because
                 he
                 knew
                 that
                 youth
                 and
                 courage
                 are
                 often
                 apt
                 unto
                 too
                 violent
                 resolutions
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 may
                 repent
                 of
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 too
                 late
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 saluted
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 saw
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 answer
                 what
                 Merindor
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 and
                 took
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 arm
                 )
                 will
                 you
                 not
                 speak
                 unto
                 your
                 friends
                 ?
                 Merindor
                 hearing
                 this
                 voice
                 ,
                 and
                 feeling
                 himself
                 held
                 by
                 the
                 arm
                 ,
                 stopped
                 short
                 ,
                 and
                 looked
                 upon
                 Euphrosias
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 newly
                 revived
                 out
                 of
                 an
                 extasie
                 :
                 and
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 stood
                 a
                 while
                 mute
                 ;
                 Good
                 Euphrosias
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 pardon
                 this
                 fault
                 which
                 proceeds
                 from
                 a
                 very
                 bad
                 humour
                 which
                 has
                 seised
                 upon
                 me
                 .
                 I
                 will
                 (
                 answered
                 his
                 friend
                 )
                 upon
                 condition
                 you
                 will
                 tell
                 me
                 the
                 cause
                 .
                 Though
                 perhaps
                 you
                 would
                 not
                 know
                 it
                 ,
                 answered
                 Merindor
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 hear
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 have
                 need
                 of
                 your
                 counsel
                 in
                 a
                 business
                 which
                 concerns
                 me
                 as
                 neer
                 as
                 my
                 life
                 :
                 but
                 let
                 us
                 go
                 aside
                 lest
                 any
                 should
                 hear
                 us
                 discourse
                 .
                 Upon
                 this
                 making
                 choise
                 of
                 a
                 private
                 place
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 tell
                 him
                 the
                 original
                 of
                 his
                 Love
                 ,
                 the
                 progress
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 present
                 condition
                 wherein
                 he
                 was
                 :
                 afterwards
                 he
                 acquainted
                 him
                 with
                 the
                 Love
                 of
                 Bellimartes
                 and
                 Periander
                 :
                 but
                 when
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 discourse
                 he
                 had
                 with
                 me
                 in
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 answers
                 in
                 favour
                 of
                 Periander
                 ,
                 he
                 entred
                 into
                 such
                 a
                 passion
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Prudent
                 Euphrosias
                 did
                 see
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 affection
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 was
                 too
                 great
                 to
                 be
                 diverted
                 either
                 by
                 reasons
                 or
                 entreaties
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 to
                 avoid
                 the
                 two
                 evils
                 which
                 he
                 foresaw
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 most
                 necessary
                 to
                 draw
                 him
                 only
                 from
                 the
                 most
                 dangerous
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 his
                 hatred
                 unto
                 Periander
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 cure
                 of
                 his
                 affection
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 way
                 but
                 to
                 refer
                 it
                 unto
                 time
                 :
                 therefore
                 in
                 lieu
                 of
                 any
                 sharp
                 reprehensions
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 four
                 looks
                 ,
                 he
                 smiled
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 answered
                 thus
                 ;
                 Good
                 Merindor
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 tell
                 me
                 upon
                 your
                 faith
                 ,
                 if
                 this
                 be
                 all
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 your
                 being
                 thus
                 discomposed
                 ?
                 How
                 ?
                 (
                 said
                 Merindor
                 )
                 is
                 not
                 this
                 enough
                 ,
                 since
                 my
                 affection
                 is
                 such
                 unto
                 Dorinde
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 thing
                 most
                 impossible
                 for
                 me
                 to
                 help
                 it
                 ?
                 And
                 do
                 I
                 not
                 see
                 before
                 my
                 face
                 ,
                 the
                 man
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 great
                 obstructor
                 of
                 my
                 happiness
                 ?
                 Is
                 there
                 no
                 way
                 ,
                 answered
                 his
                 friend
                 ,
                 to
                 find
                 a
                 remedy
                 ?
                 None
                 ,
                 answered
                 Merindor
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 know
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 take
                 away
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 takes
                 away
                 from
                 me
                 that
                 happiness
                 without
                 which
                 I
                 cannot
                 live
                 .
                 Oh
                 Merindor
                 !
                 cried
                 out
                 Euphrosias
                 ,
                 you
                 take
                 things
                 at
                 the
                 worst
                 .
                 Tell
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 ;
                 do
                 you
                 think
                 Dorinde
                 Loves
                 Periander
                 ?
                 Think
                 it
                 ?
                 said
                 Merindor
                 ,
                 nay
                 I
                 were
                 the
                 most
                 incredulous
                 fool
                 that
                 lives
                 if
                 I
                 were
                 not
                 certain
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 Then
                 (
                 replied
                 his
                 Wise
                 friend
                 )
                 you
                 must
                 not
                 go
                 the
                 worst
                 way
                 to
                 compasse
                 what
                 you
                 desire
                 :
                 for
                 you
                 can
                 never
                 hope
                 to
                 get
                 the
                 good
                 will
                 of
                 Dorinde
                 by
                 murdering
                 that
                 person
                 whom
                 she
                 Loves
                 best
                 ;
                 your
                 passion
                 does
                 but
                 flatter
                 and
                 deceive
                 you
                 ,
                 for
                 by
                 that
                 course
                 you
                 will
                 make
                 her
                 hate
                 you
                 even
                 to
                 the
                 very
                 death
                 .
                 Certainly
                 ,
                 said
                 Merindor
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 remedy
                 ,
                 if
                 this
                 be
                 not
                 good
                 :
                 Certainly
                 ,
                 said
                 Euphrosias
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 neither
                 good
                 ,
                 nor
                 a
                 remedy
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 tell
                 me
                 ,
                 why
                 you
                 think
                 it
                 so
                 necessary
                 for
                 Periander
                 to
                 die
                 ?
                 Because
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 the
                 Love
                 that
                 Dorinde
                 bears
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 cause
                 why
                 she
                 does
                 not
                 Love
                 me
                 :
                 If
                 that
                 be
                 it
                 ,
                 replied
                 Euphrosias
                 ,
                 make
                 the
                 same
                 reason
                 as
                 well
                 obstruct
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 obstructs
                 you
                 ;
                 I
                 mean
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 shall
                 not
                 Love
                 Periander
                 because
                 she
                 Loves
                 Merindor
                 .
                 
                 Yes
                 ,
                 yes
                 ,
                 said
                 Merindor
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 very
                 kind
                 ;
                 but
                 here
                 is
                 the
                 difficulty
                 ,
                 how
                 should
                 I
                 make
                 her
                 love
                 me
                 ?
                 Do
                 as
                 Periander
                 does
                 ,
                 answered
                 Euphrosias
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
                 and
                 better
                 ;
                 why
                 should
                 you
                 think
                 heaven
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 as
                 favourable
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 as
                 any
                 other
                 Cavalier
                 of
                 your
                 age
                 ?
                 But
                 Euphrosias
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 she
                 does
                 love
                 Periander
                 .
                 So
                 much
                 the
                 better
                 ,
                 answered
                 Euphrosias
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 signe
                 she
                 is
                 not
                 insensible
                 ,
                 nor
                 invulnerable
                 by
                 the
                 blows
                 of
                 Love
                 :
                 Pray
                 why
                 should
                 you
                 think
                 your
                 services
                 should
                 not
                 work
                 as
                 happy
                 effects
                 as
                 his
                 ?
                 You
                 see
                 Merindor
                 that
                 you
                 do
                 love
                 Dorinde
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 height
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 cannot
                 retire
                 ;
                 resolve
                 with
                 your self
                 to
                 love
                 her
                 still
                 in
                 such
                 extremity
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 shall
                 invite
                 her
                 unto
                 Love
                 again
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 to
                 constrain
                 her
                 unto
                 it
                 .
                 Oh
                 my
                 dear
                 friend
                 ,
                 said
                 Merindor
                 ,
                 and
                 sighed
                 ;
                 how
                 difficult
                 is
                 it
                 to
                 bring
                 this
                 enterprize
                 to
                 pass
                 !
                 Yet
                 let
                 me
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 all
                 I
                 told
                 you
                 before
                 concerning
                 Periander
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 do
                 verily
                 believe
                 she
                 does
                 not
                 love
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 all
                 she
                 does
                 ,
                 is
                 only
                 in
                 obedience
                 unto
                 her
                 Father
                 .
                 So
                 much
                 the
                 better
                 still
                 (
                 said
                 Euphrosias
                 )
                 for
                 if
                 she
                 does
                 not
                 love
                 him
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 far
                 sooner
                 win
                 her
                 ,
                 then
                 if
                 she
                 were
                 engaged
                 unto
                 any
                 .
                 Oh
                 but
                 if
                 she
                 do
                 love
                 Periander
                 ,
                 (
                 said
                 Merindor
                 )
                 what
                 hopes
                 can
                 I
                 have
                 ?
                 Why
                 should
                 not
                 you
                 hope
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 another
                 ,
                 replied
                 Euphrosias
                 ?
                 Will
                 not
                 most
                 merit
                 soonest
                 obtain
                 ?
                 Or
                 say
                 that
                 Argument
                 have
                 no
                 validity
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 know
                 Merindor
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 women
                 is
                 one
                 of
                 those
                 things
                 that
                 must
                 not
                 be
                 sought
                 after
                 by
                 the
                 Rules
                 of
                 Reason
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 whom
                 one
                 must
                 never
                 despair
                 ;
                 for
                 be
                 most
                 assured
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 certain
                 hour
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 in
                 the
                 which
                 they
                 can
                 deny
                 nothing
                 ;
                 And
                 therefore
                 the
                 answer
                 of
                 the
                 Oracle
                 was
                 good
                 ,
                 when
                 a
                 Lover
                 asked
                 what
                 he
                 should
                 do
                 to
                 overcome
                 the
                 cruelty
                 of
                 his
                 Mistris
                 ;
                 The
                 Answer
                 was
                 ,
                 
                   Love
                   ,
                   be
                   Bold
                   ,
                   and
                   Continue
                   .
                
              
               
                 With
                 such
                 discourse
                 as
                 this
                 Euphrosias
                 diverted
                 his
                 friend
                 from
                 his
                 designe
                 against
                 Periander
                 ,
                 and
                 filled
                 him
                 so
                 full
                 of
                 new
                 hopes
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 court
                 Dorinde
                 with
                 such
                 fresh
                 assaults
                 ,
                 as
                 Periander
                 and
                 Bellimartes
                 could
                 not
                 chuse
                 but
                 be
                 jealous
                 ;
                 for
                 until
                 then
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 openly
                 declare
                 himself
                 ,
                 but
                 thought
                 himself
                 out
                 of
                 hopes
                 ,
                 yet
                 now
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 my
                 Father's
                 answer
                 unto
                 Periander
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 only
                 mote
                 in
                 his
                 eye
                 ;
                 and
                 certainly
                 not
                 without
                 reason
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 seeing
                 my
                 father
                 very
                 inclinable
                 to
                 give
                 me
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 I
                 thought
                 my self
                 already
                 so
                 certain
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 wife
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 devoted
                 my self
                 wholly
                 unto
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 Whilst
                 these
                 three
                 were
                 thus
                 striving
                 who
                 should
                 win
                 me
                 ,
                 the
                 term
                 which
                 my
                 Father
                 set
                 for
                 
                 Periander's
                 answer
                 drew
                 on
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 who
                 expected
                 with
                 extream
                 impatience
                 the
                 day
                 whereon
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 pronounced
                 happy
                 ,
                 that
                 very
                 evening
                 he
                 failed
                 not
                 to
                 go
                 unto
                 my
                 Father
                 with
                 three
                 of
                 his
                 neerest
                 kinred
                 ;
                 As
                 soon
                 as
                 he
                 came
                 into
                 his
                 presence
                 ,
                 he
                 fell
                 down
                 upon
                 his
                 knees
                 ,
                 and
                 beseeched
                 him
                 with
                 as
                 much
                 earnestness
                 as
                 if
                 his
                 life
                 was
                 at
                 stake
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 that
                 answer
                 which
                 he
                 promised
                 .
                 But
                 Sir
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 not
                 sutable
                 to
                 my
                 desires
                 ,
                 make
                 but
                 a
                 signe
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 shall
                 suffice
                 to
                 be
                 rid
                 of
                 me
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 am
                 most
                 perfectly
                 resolved
                 to
                 throw
                 my self
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 my
                 desires
                 and
                 designs
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 bottom
                 of
                 Arar
                 .
                 He
                 accompanied
                 these
                 words
                 with
                 such
                 actions
                 of
                 his
                 hands
                 ,
                 head
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 body
                 ,
                 that
                 every
                 one
                 believed
                 they
                 came
                 from
                 his
                 heart
                 :
                 And
                 my
                 Father
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 being
                 deceived
                 by
                 this
                 opinion
                 ,
                 did
                 hold
                 out
                 his
                 hand
                 to
                 take
                 him
                 up
                 from
                 his
                 knees
                 ;
                 Son
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 so
                 I
                 will
                 hereafter
                 call
                 you
                 ,
                 rise
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 believe
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 I
                 have
                 any
                 thing
                 which
                 is
                 dearer
                 then
                 Dorinde
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 give
                 it
                 unto
                 you
                 and
                 your
                 merit
                 ;
                 I
                 do
                 here
                 give
                 her
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 pray
                 unto
                 the
                 heavens
                 to
                 make
                 you
                 a
                 most
                 happy
                 pair
                 .
                 Periander
                 ravished
                 with
                 joy
                 ,
                 did
                 kiss
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 Arcingentorix
                 an
                 hundred
                 times
                 ,
                 with
                 so
                 many
                 demonstrations
                 of
                 Love
                 ,
                 as
                 none
                 doubted
                 but
                 that
                 his
                 Love
                 was
                 extream
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 my
                 Father
                 called
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 taking
                 my
                 hand
                 ,
                 carried
                 me
                 in
                 to
                 Periander
                 .
                 Daughter
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 you
                 love
                 this
                 Cavalier
                 ,
                 as
                 him
                 that
                 must
                 be
                 your
                 husband
                 ,
                 and
                 unto
                 whom
                 I
                 now
                 do
                 give
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 within
                 these
                 eight
                 days
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 prepare
                 for
                 your
                 marriage
                 .
                 Upon
                 this
                 Periander
                 advanced
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 to
                 salute
                 me
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 Sir
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 do
                 take
                 you
                 for
                 my
                 Lord
                 and
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 her
                 for
                 my
                 Wife
                 and
                 Mistris
                 .
              
               
               
                 Judge
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 Madam
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 wise
                 and
                 fair
                 Shepherdesses
                 ,
                 whether
                 such
                 promises
                 as
                 these
                 so
                 solemnly
                 made
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 make
                 any
                 one
                 believe
                 them
                 indissolvable
                 ?
                 But
                 with
                 shame
                 to
                 all
                 humane
                 kind
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 hear
                 the
                 perfidie
                 of
                 all
                 men
                 in
                 general
                 included
                 in
                 this
                 one
                 particular
                 man.
                 These
                 eight
                 days
                 which
                 Arcingentorix
                 prefixed
                 for
                 a
                 conclusion
                 of
                 the
                 marriage
                 ,
                 were
                 variously
                 imployed
                 :
                 For
                 my
                 Father
                 's
                 whole
                 care
                 was
                 in
                 providing
                 all
                 things
                 necessary
                 for
                 this
                 marriage
                 :
                 All
                 the
                 Neighborhood
                 to
                 shew
                 how
                 much
                 they
                 loved
                 and
                 honoured
                 our
                 Family
                 ,
                 designed
                 several
                 diversions
                 of
                 Tilting
                 ,
                 Masks
                 ,
                 Dancings
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 .
              
               
                 Bellimartes
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 was
                 perpetually
                 whispering
                 into
                 the
                 Kings
                 ear
                 ,
                 and
                 contriving
                 how
                 to
                 break
                 off
                 this
                 marriage
                 .
                 But
                 Merindor
                 ,
                 what
                 in
                 sighs
                 and
                 tears
                 ,
                 what
                 in
                 caressing
                 me
                 and
                 my
                 Father
                 ,
                 his
                 time
                 was
                 so
                 spent
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 hardly
                 sleep
                 :
                 He
                 was
                 continually
                 telling
                 several
                 tales
                 ,
                 and
                 foretelling
                 me
                 of
                 
                 Periander's
                 inconstancy
                 ,
                 dissimulation
                 ,
                 and
                 perfidie
                 ,
                 which
                 since
                 I
                 have
                 found
                 but
                 too
                 true
                 ,
                 and
                 unto
                 which
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 then
                 hearken
                 ,
                 thinking
                 it
                 an
                 offence
                 against
                 the
                 love
                 which
                 he
                 bore
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 I
                 had
                 unto
                 that
                 Deceiver
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 Periander
                 ,
                 his
                 whole
                 care
                 was
                 in
                 caressing
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 treating
                 me
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 diversions
                 about
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 and
                 thought
                 upon
                 nothing
                 else
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 in
                 shew
                 .
                 For
                 my
                 part
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 confess
                 I
                 thought
                 my self
                 so
                 obliged
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 my
                 study
                 was
                 wholly
                 how
                 to
                 please
                 him
                 .
                 Now
                 ,
                 sage
                 Druide
                 ,
                 see
                 how
                 heaven
                 does
                 laugh
                 at
                 all
                 our
                 Designs
                 ,
                 and
                 can
                 change
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 During
                 this
                 while
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 was
                 with
                 too
                 much
                 dancing
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 eating
                 too
                 much
                 fruit
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 think
                 ,
                 by
                 coming
                 into
                 some
                 infectious
                 place
                 ;
                 or
                 to
                 say
                 better
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 heaven
                 by
                 this
                 small
                 sickness
                 to
                 prevent
                 a
                 greater
                 misery
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 tell
                 ;
                 but
                 upon
                 the
                 sixth
                 day
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 taken
                 with
                 an
                 extream
                 pain
                 in
                 my
                 head
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Fever
                 so
                 violent
                 ,
                 as
                 put
                 me
                 all
                 into
                 a
                 flame
                 ,
                 and
                 continued
                 several
                 days
                 ,
                 and
                 still
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 drowsiness
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 could
                 hardly
                 lift
                 up
                 my
                 eyes
                 :
                 and
                 after
                 it
                 had
                 thus
                 tormented
                 me
                 ,
                 one
                 morning
                 when
                 the
                 Phisicians
                 came
                 to
                 see
                 me
                 ,
                 they
                 found
                 me
                 full
                 of
                 red
                 spots
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 little
                 and
                 little
                 growing
                 bigger
                 ,
                 did
                 so
                 become
                 blisters
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 was
                 a
                 horrid
                 sight
                 to
                 be
                 seen
                 :
                 It
                 was
                 a
                 disease
                 which
                 children
                 are
                 commonly
                 subject
                 unto
                 ;
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 children
                 and
                 young
                 people
                 of
                 my
                 age
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Town
                 were
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 infected
                 as
                 I
                 was
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 malady
                 thus
                 falling
                 out
                 ,
                 it
                 prevented
                 all
                 designs
                 and
                 preparations
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 was
                 so
                 exceedingly
                 tormented
                 ,
                 that
                 many
                 thought
                 I
                 would
                 die
                 :
                 Periander
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 came
                 twice
                 or
                 thrice
                 to
                 see
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 extreamly
                 displeased
                 that
                 our
                 marriage
                 should
                 be
                 thus
                 retarded
                 :
                 But
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 the
                 Smal
                 pox
                 appeared
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 never
                 after
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 set
                 his
                 foot
                 into
                 the
                 house
                 where
                 I
                 was
                 ;
                 he
                 sent
                 indeed
                 somtimes
                 to
                 see
                 how
                 I
                 did
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 afraid
                 of
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 catching
                 the
                 disease
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 come
                 neer
                 the
                 door
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 long
                 as
                 pain
                 was
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 confess
                 ,
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 resent
                 his
                 behaviour
                 ,
                 though
                 every
                 one
                 else
                 did
                 think
                 it
                 very
                 strange
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 was
                 so
                 full
                 of
                 pain
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 never
                 asked
                 what
                 became
                 of
                 him
                 ;
                 yet
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 violence
                 was
                 a
                 little
                 past
                 ,
                 I
                 did
                 enquire
                 what
                 became
                 of
                 Periander
                 ;
                 and
                 perceiving
                 the
                 little
                 memory
                 he
                 had
                 of
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 began
                 to
                 think
                 that
                 Merindor
                 spoke
                 truth
                 when
                 he
                 foretold
                 me
                 of
                 
                 Periander's
                 inconstancy
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 chuse
                 but
                 seek
                 out
                 for
                 some
                 reasons
                 to
                 excuse
                 him
                 :
                 somtimes
                 I
                 did
                 imagine
                 ,
                 that
                 perhaps
                 some
                 business
                 had
                 carryed
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 Lyons
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 grieved
                 him
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 it
                 did
                 me
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 hear
                 how
                 I
                 did
                 ;
                 otherwhiles
                 I
                 had
                 an
                 opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 my
                 Father
                 had
                 changed
                 his
                 mind
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 forbidden
                 him
                 to
                 see
                 me
                 :
                 somtimes
                 I
                 thought
                 he
                 was
                 sick
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 none
                 in
                 my
                 house
                 would
                 acquaint
                 me
                 :
                 Briefly
                 ,
                 I
                 turned
                 every
                 stone
                 ,
                 and
                 tryed
                 all
                 my
                 wits
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 how
                 to
                 deceive
                 my self
                 :
                 But
                 my
                 malady
                 continuing
                 long
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 perfidious
                 man
                 also
                 continuing
                 in
                 his
                 neglect
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 but
                 too
                 well
                 assured
                 that
                 his
                 mind
                 was
                 turned
                 .
              
               
                 What
                 do
                 you
                 think
                 Madam
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 fair
                 Shepherdess
                 ,
                 the
                 resentment
                 of
                 this
                 offence
                 might
                 move
                 me
                 unto
                 ?
                 At
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 I
                 wept
                 and
                 was
                 silent
                 ,
                 and
                 hid
                 my
                 tears
                 from
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 every
                 one
                 ;
                 But
                 when
                 I
                 heard
                 it
                 the
                 common
                 talk
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 every
                 one
                 condemned
                 his
                 falseness
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 impossible
                 for
                 me
                 to
                 hide
                 my
                 resentments
                 any
                 longer
                 .
              
               
                 On
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 Merindor
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 my
                 sickness
                 had
                 augmented
                 his
                 affection
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 continually
                 at
                 my
                 chamber
                 door
                 ,
                 asking
                 how
                 I
                 did
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 gladly
                 have
                 seen
                 
                 me
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 would
                 have
                 permitted
                 him
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 ever
                 he
                 heard
                 all
                 danger
                 was
                 past
                 ,
                 he
                 brought
                 musique
                 of
                 several
                 sorts
                 unto
                 my
                 door
                 ,
                 to
                 divert
                 me
                 :
                 and
                 because
                 he
                 knew
                 of
                 Perianders
                 change
                 ,
                 I
                 remember
                 ,
                 he
                 caused
                 a
                 song
                 to
                 be
                 sung
                 at
                 my
                 chamber
                 door
                 ,
                 which
                 intimated
                 the
                 inconstancy
                 of
                 a
                 Lover
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 he
                 thought
                 that
                 perhaps
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 understand
                 the
                 words
                 at
                 that
                 distance
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 the
                 song
                 in
                 a
                 paper
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 woman
                 that
                 came
                 into
                 my
                 chamber
                 :
                 yet
                 I
                 was
                 so
                 attentive
                 that
                 I
                 heard
                 and
                 remembred
                 every
                 word
                 .
                 I
                 seemed
                 not
                 to
                 take
                 any
                 notice
                 of
                 all
                 this
                 ,
                 though
                 I
                 had
                 a
                 great
                 resentment
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 but
                 when
                 I
                 was
                 alone
                 ,
                 the
                 thoughts
                 of
                 Perianders
                 neglect
                 and
                 oblivion
                 ,
                 made
                 me
                 even
                 hate
                 his
                 humour
                 :
                 and
                 more
                 ,
                 when
                 being
                 out
                 of
                 my
                 bed
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 durst
                 not
                 go
                 out
                 of
                 my
                 chamber
                 ,
                 because
                 my
                 face
                 was
                 much
                 changed
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 common
                 in
                 that
                 disease
                 ;
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 send
                 to
                 see
                 how
                 I
                 did
                 :
                 now
                 I
                 thought
                 it
                 time
                 to
                 forget
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 he
                 did
                 me
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 thank
                 Heaven
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 I
                 did
                 so
                 exclude
                 him
                 from
                 my
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 made
                 him
                 a
                 very
                 stranger
                 unto
                 them
                 :
                 It
                 would
                 be
                 but
                 loss
                 of
                 time
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 what
                 reproaches
                 I
                 laid
                 in
                 his
                 dish
                 ;
                 how
                 I
                 resolved
                 my self
                 against
                 him
                 ;
                 how
                 sadly
                 I
                 first
                 resented
                 this
                 separation
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 truth
                 is
                 ,
                 I
                 had
                 such
                 confidence
                 in
                 his
                 promised
                 affection
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 thought
                 it
                 impossible
                 to
                 alter
                 :
                 but
                 now
                 ,
                 finding
                 my self
                 deceived
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 disease
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 his
                 apostacy
                 ,
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 complain
                 against
                 him
                 enough
                 ,
                 and
                 indeed
                 against
                 my self
                 for
                 believing
                 him
                 :
                 now
                 did
                 I
                 admire
                 his
                 inconstancy
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 his
                 sake
                 condemn
                 the
                 fickleness
                 and
                 perfidy
                 of
                 all
                 men
                 whatsoever
                 .
              
               
                 Yet
                 notwithstanding
                 I
                 had
                 sworn
                 a
                 hundred
                 times
                 never
                 to
                 care
                 for
                 him
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 though
                 he
                 should
                 return
                 ,
                 yet
                 never
                 to
                 look
                 upon
                 him
                 ;
                 yet
                 for
                 all
                 this
                 ,
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 chuse
                 but
                 ask
                 him
                 by
                 one
                 that
                 I
                 imployed
                 ,
                 what
                 was
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 this
                 so
                 sudden
                 separation
                 ?
                 And
                 she
                 who
                 asked
                 him
                 the
                 question
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 woman
                 that
                 waited
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 whom
                 I
                 had
                 great
                 confidence
                 during
                 all
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 addresses
                 unto
                 me
                 .
                 Periander
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 unto
                 him
                 )
                 how
                 comes
                 it
                 to
                 passe
                 that
                 you
                 never
                 see
                 Dorinde
                 ,
                 nor
                 ask
                 what
                 becomes
                 of
                 her
                 ?
                 How
                 ?
                 Dorinde
                 ?
                 (
                 answered
                 he
                 )
                 is
                 she
                 alive
                 still
                 ?
                 Alive
                 (
                 said
                 the
                 woman
                 )
                 why
                 ?
                 she
                 is
                 recovered
                 ,
                 and
                 ready
                 to
                 come
                 out
                 of
                 her
                 chamber
                 .
                 Ah
                 Sweet-heart
                 ,
                 replied
                 Periander
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 much
                 mistaken
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 does
                 mock
                 me
                 ;
                 certainly
                 she
                 is
                 dead
                 :
                 but
                 has
                 left
                 in
                 her
                 room●
                 ,
                 a
                 certain
                 ugly
                 woman
                 ,
                 whom
                 for
                 the
                 Love
                 of
                 her
                 they
                 call
                 Dorinde
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 Fair
                 Dorinde
                 whom
                 I
                 Loved
                 is
                 certainly
                 dead
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 am
                 so
                 sorry
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 go
                 and
                 see
                 this
                 Dorinde
                 ,
                 lest
                 the
                 memory
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 should
                 give
                 an
                 occasion
                 of
                 tears
                 .
                 Fie
                 ,
                 fie
                 ,
                 Periander
                 ,
                 (
                 replied
                 the
                 woman
                 much
                 amazed
                 at
                 his
                 answer
                 )
                 is
                 it
                 not
                 enough
                 to
                 seperate
                 your self
                 from
                 her
                 ,
                 but
                 you
                 must
                 mock
                 at
                 her
                 misery
                 ?
                 Dorinde
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 told
                 you
                 before
                 ,
                 replied
                 he
                 presently
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 :
                 What
                 ?
                 would
                 you
                 have
                 me
                 go
                 and
                 Love
                 her
                 in
                 her
                 grave
                 ?
                 And
                 as
                 for
                 her
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 her
                 room
                 ;
                 alas
                 Sweet-heart
                 ,
                 she
                 is
                 so
                 ugly
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 will
                 leave
                 her
                 to
                 whom
                 that
                 will.
                 As
                 soon
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 said
                 so
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 away
                 and
                 stayed
                 not
                 for
                 any
                 answer
                 .
              
               
                 Judge
                 Madam
                 ,
                 whether
                 this
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 endured
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 I
                 must
                 swallow
                 this
                 bitter
                 pill
                 ,
                 and
                 seem
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 tast
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 was
                 it
                 not
                 the
                 height
                 of
                 cruelty
                 ,
                 to
                 strike
                 one
                 that
                 was
                 so
                 deeply
                 wounded
                 before
                 ?
                 For
                 first
                 my
                 sickness
                 had
                 spoiled
                 my
                 face
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 wound
                 enough
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 addition
                 of
                 another
                 from
                 a
                 person
                 whom
                 I
                 least
                 expected
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 little
                 while
                 after
                 ,
                 my
                 Father
                 came
                 to
                 see
                 me
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 without
                 tears
                 in
                 his
                 eyes
                 to
                 find
                 me
                 so
                 much
                 changed
                 :
                 which
                 I
                 perceiving
                 ,
                 Father
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 never
                 afflict
                 your self
                 for
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 long
                 kept
                 :
                 but
                 rather
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 to
                 rejoyce
                 with
                 me
                 ,
                 since
                 by
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 a
                 trifle
                 I
                 am
                 rescued
                 from
                 an
                 ill
                 fortune
                 .
                 Upon
                 this
                 I
                 told
                 him
                 all
                 that
                 Periander
                 had
                 done
                 and
                 said
                 ,
                 then
                 falling
                 down
                 upon
                 my
                 knees
                 ,
                 I
                 beseeched
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 command
                 me
                 to
                 have
                 any
                 more
                 converse
                 with
                 this
                 perfidious
                 man
                 :
                 Dorinde
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 and
                 took
                 me
                 up
                 )
                 I
                 promise
                 you
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 command
                 you
                 ,
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 to
                 name
                 him
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 who
                 thinks
                 him
                 the
                 most
                 unworthy
                 Cavalier
                 that
                 lives
                 .
              
               
                 Upon
                 this
                 ,
                 my
                 Father
                 went
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 left
                 me
                 extreamly
                 well
                 satisfied
                 with
                 his
                 promise
                 .
                 And
                 from
                 hence
                 forward
                 I
                 began
                 to
                 think
                 more
                 of
                 Merindor
                 ,
                 then
                 formerly
                 I
                 had
                 ,
                 as
                 thinking
                 that
                 his
                 behaviour
                 towards
                 me
                 did
                 oblige
                 me
                 to
                 prefer
                 him
                 before
                 any
                 other
                 ;
                 for
                 though
                 Bellimartes
                 did
                 send
                 often
                 to
                 visit
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 very
                 careful
                 in
                 sending
                 all
                 such
                 remedies
                 as
                 were
                 proper
                 for
                 that
                 disease
                 ;
                 yet
                 his
                 humour
                 and
                 disposition
                 
                 was
                 contrary
                 unto
                 mine
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 for
                 my
                 heart
                 Love
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 I
                 recovered
                 very
                 fast
                 ;
                 not
                 but
                 that
                 my
                 face
                 was
                 so
                 blasted
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 was
                 hardly
                 knowable
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 I
                 looked
                 in
                 a
                 glass
                 ,
                 I
                 admired
                 to
                 see
                 my self
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 I
                 still
                 kept
                 the
                 door
                 of
                 my
                 chamber
                 shut
                 very
                 close
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 none
                 should
                 enter
                 but
                 such
                 as
                 waited
                 upon
                 me
                 ;
                 hoping
                 still
                 that
                 time
                 might
                 hap●y
                 make
                 some
                 amendment
                 .
                 But
                 Merindor
                 ,
                 whose
                 affection
                 to
                 me
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 greater
                 then
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 never
                 stirred
                 out
                 of
                 my
                 anti-chamber
                 with
                 several
                 sorts
                 of
                 musick
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 told
                 you
                 before
                 :
                 one
                 day
                 when
                 I
                 was
                 alone
                 with
                 that
                 woman
                 whom
                 I
                 sent
                 unto
                 Periander
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 the
                 door
                 was
                 but
                 ill
                 shut
                 ,
                 he
                 entred
                 in
                 upon
                 such
                 a
                 sudden
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 upon
                 his
                 knees
                 before
                 me
                 ere
                 I
                 could
                 see
                 him
                 .
                 As
                 fortune
                 was
                 ,
                 I
                 had
                 a
                 mask
                 upon
                 my
                 face
                 :
                 but
                 I
                 could
                 no
                 way
                 hide
                 my
                 eyes
                 but
                 with
                 my
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 were
                 so
                 blasted
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 was
                 ashamed
                 to
                 shew
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 had
                 not
                 time
                 to
                 put
                 on
                 my
                 gloves
                 .
                 You
                 may
                 imagine
                 me
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 surprised
                 when
                 I
                 saw
                 him
                 ;
                 I
                 did
                 my
                 ende●vour
                 to
                 get
                 into
                 my
                 Closet
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 kneeled
                 so
                 before
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 held
                 my
                 knees
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 was
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 rise
                 from
                 my
                 seat
                 :
                 Oh
                 Merindor
                 (
                 said
                 I
                 unto
                 him
                 )
                 you
                 are
                 exceeding
                 troublesome
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 do
                 me
                 a
                 great
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 would
                 think
                 upon
                 me
                 no
                 more
                 then
                 Periander
                 doth
                 .
                 Alas
                 ,
                 alas
                 ,
                 answered
                 he
                 ,
                 do
                 you
                 think
                 to
                 limit
                 the
                 effects
                 of
                 my
                 affection
                 unto
                 the
                 shallow
                 amity
                 of
                 him
                 whom
                 you
                 named
                 ?
                 Ah
                 Madam
                 ,
                 pardon
                 me
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 think
                 his
                 offence
                 not
                 so
                 great
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 unto
                 you
                 Unto
                 me
                 ?
                 answered
                 I
                 ;
                 I
                 assure
                 you
                 Merindor
                 ,
                 if
                 Perianders
                 offences
                 trouble
                 you
                 no
                 more
                 then
                 me
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 never
                 complain
                 against
                 him
                 :
                 for
                 as
                 for
                 my
                 part
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 any
                 memory
                 of
                 his
                 name
                 ,
                 that
                 whatsoever
                 he
                 does
                 cannot
                 offend
                 me
                 But
                 let
                 us
                 talk
                 of
                 somthing
                 else
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 tell
                 me
                 ,
                 what
                 makes
                 you
                 so
                 desirous
                 to
                 see
                 me
                 in
                 this
                 condition
                 wherein
                 I
                 am
                 ;
                 for
                 me
                 thinks
                 you
                 should
                 rather
                 shun
                 all
                 occasions
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 then
                 desire
                 it
                 :
                 upon
                 this
                 question
                 I
                 caused
                 him
                 to
                 rise
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 chair
                 to
                 be
                 set
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 suffer
                 him
                 to
                 kneel
                 .
                 Madam
                 ,
                 answered
                 he
                 ,
                 the
                 affection
                 of
                 him
                 who
                 loves
                 ,
                 will
                 never
                 let
                 him
                 rest
                 till
                 he
                 have
                 satisfied
                 his
                 curiosity
                 ,
                 by
                 seeing
                 her
                 whom
                 he
                 loves
                 and
                 adores
                 ;
                 and
                 such
                 is
                 mine
                 to
                 you
                 :
                 do
                 not
                 imagine
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 that
                 I
                 do
                 love
                 you
                 with
                 any
                 reserved
                 thoughts
                 to
                 leave
                 off
                 ,
                 though
                 you
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 so
                 Fair
                 as
                 you
                 was
                 before
                 ;
                 such
                 a
                 love
                 deserves
                 not
                 the
                 name
                 :
                 and
                 I
                 do
                 esteem
                 rather
                 a
                 treason
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 entertained
                 into
                 any
                 heart
                 that
                 loves
                 well
                 :
                 my
                 affection
                 sets
                 no
                 other
                 term
                 but
                 eternity
                 ,
                 nor
                 no
                 other
                 condition
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 Love
                 Dorinde
                 ,
                 as
                 she
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 she
                 shall
                 be
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 present
                 .
                 Now
                 see
                 ,
                 Wise
                 and
                 Fair
                 Druide
                 ,
                 how
                 apt
                 one
                 is
                 to
                 judg
                 others
                 by
                 themselves
                 ;
                 a
                 very
                 dog
                 that
                 is
                 burned
                 will
                 fear
                 the
                 fire
                 :
                 yet
                 I
                 ,
                 lesse
                 wise
                 then
                 those
                 animals
                 ,
                 after
                 I
                 had
                 been
                 deluded
                 by
                 the
                 supple
                 language
                 of
                 Periander
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 chuse
                 but
                 give
                 credit
                 ▪
                 unto
                 the
                 gilded
                 flatteries
                 of
                 Merindor
                 ;
                 thinking
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 man
                 well
                 born
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Cavalier
                 ,
                 ought
                 above
                 other
                 men
                 to
                 be
                 just
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 have
                 his
                 heart
                 in
                 his
                 tongue
                 :
                 but
                 I
                 confess
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 did
                 partly
                 believe
                 that
                 which
                 I
                 should
                 not
                 have
                 believed
                 at
                 all
                 ;
                 I
                 began
                 to
                 fancy
                 that
                 I
                 might
                 live
                 happily
                 with
                 him
                 :
                 but
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 truly
                 ,
                 I
                 did
                 it
                 much
                 out
                 of
                 spite
                 against
                 Periander
                 ,
                 thinking
                 it
                 a
                 full
                 revenge
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 gave
                 my self
                 unto
                 another
                 ,
                 but
                 never
                 thinking
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 revenge
                 against
                 my self
                 :
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 imprudence
                 ,
                 which
                 commonly
                 is
                 a
                 consequent
                 of
                 little
                 experience
                 ,
                 did
                 give
                 me
                 this
                 simple
                 counsel
                 ,
                 which
                 since
                 hath
                 cost
                 me
                 many
                 a
                 tear
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 torment
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 answer
                 that
                 I
                 gave
                 him
                 was
                 this
                 ;
                 Do
                 you
                 think
                 Merindor
                 that
                 any
                 one
                 who
                 has
                 a
                 design
                 to
                 make
                 themselves
                 loved
                 ,
                 will
                 say
                 less
                 then
                 you
                 ?
                 I
                 think
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 that
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 the
                 same
                 desires
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 ,
                 may
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 words
                 .
                 But
                 (
                 said
                 I
                 )
                 if
                 all
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 the
                 same
                 desires
                 ,
                 do
                 speak
                 as
                 you
                 do
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 deceive
                 those
                 who
                 trust
                 them
                 ,
                 what
                 assurance
                 can
                 I
                 have
                 in
                 your
                 words
                 ?
                 Periander
                 used
                 them
                 a
                 thousand
                 times
                 ,
                 and
                 even
                 deafned
                 me
                 with
                 his
                 candid
                 language
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 only
                 a
                 glosse
                 upon
                 intended
                 treachery
                 .
                 If
                 my
                 words
                 (
                 replied
                 Merindor
                 )
                 were
                 not
                 accompanied
                 with
                 some
                 more
                 assured
                 testimonies
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 needs
                 confesse
                 the
                 treachery
                 of
                 Periander
                 ,
                 might
                 make
                 you
                 suspect
                 all
                 I
                 say
                 .
                 But
                 ,
                 Oh
                 Dorinde
                 ,
                 I
                 hope
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 so
                 unfortunate
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 taken
                 notice
                 of
                 my
                 actions
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 very
                 first
                 day
                 I
                 ever
                 saw
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 devoted
                 my self
                 to
                 be
                 wholly
                 yours
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 answered
                 I
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 very
                 ungrateful
                 if
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 acknowledg
                 that
                 your
                 proceeding
                 and
                 behaviour
                 does
                 much
                 oblige
                 me
                 ;
                 but
                 with
                 all
                 let
                 me
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 
                 That
                 I
                 think
                 all
                 men
                 make
                 it
                 their
                 glory
                 to
                 deceive
                 those
                 who
                 put
                 any
                 trust
                 in
                 them
                 .
                 If
                 so
                 ,
                 replied
                 Merindor
                 ,
                 then
                 I
                 protest
                 Madam
                 ,
                 that
                 henceforward
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 the
                 very
                 name
                 shall
                 be
                 odious
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 abominate
                 the
                 title
                 ,
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 I
                 do
                 that
                 of
                 Vilain
                 or
                 Traytor
                 .
                 Do
                 you
                 speak
                 this
                 in
                 good
                 earnest
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 unto
                 him
                 ?
                 Madam
                 (
                 answered
                 he
                 )
                 Do
                 you
                 ask
                 this
                 question
                 in
                 good
                 earnest
                 ?
                 Is
                 it
                 possible
                 you
                 should
                 still
                 doubt
                 of
                 Merindors
                 affection
                 ?
                 No
                 ,
                 no
                 Dorinde
                 ,
                 Do
                 not
                 give
                 your
                 eyes
                 ,
                 your
                 ears
                 ,
                 your
                 judgement
                 the
                 lie
                 ;
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 they
                 all
                 tell
                 you
                 that
                 Merindor
                 loves
                 you
                 :
                 had
                 he
                 been
                 prone
                 to
                 change
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 with
                 more
                 reason
                 then
                 Periander
                 ,
                 who
                 received
                 favours
                 a
                 thousand
                 for
                 one
                 .
                 Merindor
                 (
                 said
                 I
                 )
                 I
                 do
                 confess
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 observed
                 your
                 affection
                 to
                 me
                 ever
                 since
                 you
                 first
                 saw
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 continued
                 during
                 all
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 my
                 sickness
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 often
                 said
                 unto
                 my self
                 ,
                 what
                 would
                 he
                 have
                 done
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 found
                 as
                 much
                 good
                 will
                 from
                 me
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 shewed
                 unto
                 that
                 Deceiver
                 Periander
                 ?
                 But
                 this
                 is
                 not
                 enough
                 to
                 assure
                 me
                 that
                 you
                 will
                 not
                 change
                 ;
                 for
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 example
                 of
                 one
                 hath
                 taught
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 Beauty
                 which
                 they
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 the
                 person
                 of
                 her
                 who
                 has
                 it
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 when
                 by
                 any
                 accident
                 this
                 Beauty
                 is
                 gone
                 ,
                 their
                 love
                 is
                 immediately
                 gone
                 with
                 it
                 .
                 Oh
                 Dorinde
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 you
                 are
                 an
                 unjust
                 Judge
                 ,
                 to
                 pronounce
                 sentence
                 against
                 all
                 men
                 in
                 general
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 offence
                 of
                 one
                 particular
                 man
                 :
                 Do
                 you
                 not
                 see
                 that
                 into
                 what
                 condition
                 soever
                 your
                 sickness
                 hath
                 brought
                 you
                 ,
                 yet
                 still
                 I
                 love
                 ,
                 nay
                 even
                 adore
                 you
                 ?
                 Perhaps
                 (
                 said
                 I
                 )
                 you
                 may
                 love
                 me
                 yet
                 ,
                 because
                 you
                 have
                 not
                 seen
                 my
                 face
                 ,
                 and
                 does
                 not
                 think
                 it
                 so
                 deformed
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 by
                 my
                 sickness
                 .
                 But
                 to
                 cure
                 you
                 of
                 your
                 disease
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 let
                 you
                 see
                 it
                 ,
                 upon
                 condition
                 you
                 will
                 lament
                 my
                 loss
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 leave
                 me
                 at
                 rest
                 to
                 endure
                 my
                 malady
                 alone
                 :
                 Upon
                 this
                 I
                 pulled
                 off
                 my
                 mask
                 ,
                 and
                 shewed
                 him
                 my
                 face
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 no
                 resemblance
                 of
                 what
                 it
                 was
                 before
                 ,
                 more
                 then
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 a
                 Face
                 :
                 This
                 I
                 did
                 with
                 design
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 seeing
                 me
                 ,
                 might
                 not
                 love
                 me
                 any
                 longer
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 neither
                 troubled
                 nor
                 deceived
                 :
                 then
                 if
                 he
                 did
                 continue
                 loving
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 might
                 be
                 assured
                 that
                 my
                 ugliness
                 would
                 never
                 make
                 him
                 change
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 impossible
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 worse
                 then
                 I
                 was
                 .
                 I
                 observed
                 that
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 he
                 saw
                 me
                 ,
                 he
                 stood
                 mute
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 much
                 astonished
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 tears
                 presently
                 after
                 trickled
                 from
                 his
                 eyes
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 speak
                 ;
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 after
                 he
                 began
                 thus
                 :
                 I
                 must
                 confess
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 that
                 your
                 disease
                 used
                 you
                 more
                 unkindly
                 then
                 any
                 ,
                 unless
                 they
                 saw
                 you
                 ,
                 can
                 imagine
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 alteration
                 cannot
                 change
                 my
                 affection
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 think
                 it
                 does
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 you
                 do
                 wrong
                 me
                 :
                 
                 Periander's
                 action
                 is
                 unpardonable
                 ;
                 but
                 be
                 assured
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 only
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 any
                 accident
                 of
                 Fortune
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 quench
                 those
                 flames
                 which
                 your
                 Vertues
                 and
                 your
                 Merits
                 have
                 kindled
                 in
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 Merindor
                 .
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 deny
                 but
                 ●hat
                 it
                 was
                 your-Beauty
                 which
                 first
                 invited
                 me
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 which
                 gave
                 me
                 a
                 will
                 to
                 serve
                 you
                 ;
                 but
                 since
                 I
                 have
                 had
                 the
                 honour
                 and
                 happiness
                 to
                 be
                 better
                 acquainted
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 oh
                 Dorinde
                 ,
                 I
                 find
                 more
                 lasting
                 invitations
                 and
                 allurements
                 unto
                 Love
                 ,
                 then
                 any
                 Beauty
                 can
                 be
                 :
                 Your
                 Soul
                 ,
                 you
                 Soul
                 Dorinde
                 ,
                 your
                 noble
                 and
                 sweet
                 soul
                 is
                 far
                 fairer
                 then
                 ever
                 was
                 your
                 face
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 ,
                 as
                 your
                 face
                 first
                 invited
                 me
                 ,
                 your
                 soul
                 will
                 eternally
                 keep
                 me
                 to
                 your
                 service
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 too
                 long
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 should
                 I
                 relate
                 all
                 the
                 discourse
                 which
                 we
                 had
                 upon
                 this
                 Subject
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 fit
                 I
                 bury
                 them
                 in
                 silence
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 did
                 presently
                 after
                 in
                 oblivion
                 ;
                 But
                 so
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 I
                 thought
                 that
                 I
                 had
                 found
                 a
                 man
                 that
                 was
                 not
                 a
                 Deceiver
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 that
                 belief
                 I
                 contracted
                 amity
                 with
                 him
                 .
                 The
                 way
                 of
                 your
                 behaviour
                 to
                 me
                 (
                 said
                 I
                 unto
                 him
                 )
                 ever
                 since
                 you
                 first
                 saw
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 assurance
                 you
                 give
                 me
                 that
                 my
                 face
                 does
                 not
                 affright
                 you
                 ,
                 nor
                 lessen
                 your
                 affection
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 does
                 oblige
                 me
                 to
                 esteem
                 and
                 love
                 you
                 more
                 then
                 I
                 thought
                 I
                 could
                 any
                 ,
                 after
                 such
                 an
                 unworthy
                 falshood
                 as
                 that
                 of
                 Periander
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 you
                 do
                 continue
                 ,
                 as
                 hitherto
                 you
                 have
                 ,
                 assure
                 your self
                 Merindor
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 will
                 love
                 and
                 esteem
                 you
                 as
                 your
                 merits
                 do
                 oblige
                 me
                 .
                 Oh
                 Dorinde
                 ,
                 replied
                 he
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 contented
                 with
                 this
                 promise
                 ,
                 since
                 your
                 love
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 proportioned
                 according
                 to
                 my
                 merits
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 I
                 am
                 afraid
                 your
                 love
                 will
                 be
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 .
                 No
                 ,
                 no
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 infinite
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 but
                 hold
                 proportion
                 with
                 your
                 merits
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 content
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 promise
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 you
                 do
                 not
                 Perianderize
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 love
                 you
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 you
                 can
                 desire
                 .
              
               
                 Merindor
                 having
                 this
                 assurance
                 ,
                 he
                 fell
                 upon
                 his
                 knees
                 ,
                 took
                 my
                 hand
                 by
                 force
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 it
                 was
                 covered
                 with
                 marks
                 of
                 my
                 disease
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 kissed
                 it
                 several
                 times
                 with
                 such
                 abundance
                 of
                 thanks
                 ,
                 as
                 this
                 action
                 gave
                 me
                 more
                 full
                 assurance
                 of
                 his
                 love
                 ,
                 
                 then
                 my
                 words
                 could
                 him
                 of
                 my
                 good
                 will
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 believe
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 my
                 Father
                 had
                 not
                 come
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 never
                 have
                 ceased
                 his
                 Demonstrations
                 of
                 Affection
                 and
                 Thanks
                 .
              
               
                 My
                 Father
                 at
                 his
                 entrance
                 smiled
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 either
                 saw
                 him
                 kneeling
                 before
                 me
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Domestiques
                 told
                 him
                 .
                 This
                 invited
                 me
                 to
                 tell
                 him
                 all
                 the
                 passages
                 betwixt
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 speak
                 very
                 advantagiously
                 in
                 behalf
                 of
                 Merindor
                 :
                 My
                 discourse
                 and
                 my
                 free
                 expressions
                 were
                 so
                 agreeable
                 unto
                 my
                 Father
                 ,
                 that
                 taking
                 me
                 aside
                 ,
                 he
                 asked
                 me
                 whether
                 I
                 did
                 really
                 love
                 that
                 Cavalier
                 ,
                 and
                 whether
                 I
                 thought
                 he
                 loved
                 me
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 answering
                 ,
                 that
                 considering
                 both
                 Perianders
                 behaviour
                 and
                 his
                 ,
                 I
                 did
                 both
                 love
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 loved
                 me
                 .
                 Since
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 unto
                 me
                 )
                 I
                 like
                 him
                 better
                 then
                 I
                 do
                 Periander
                 :
                 Sir
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 dispose
                 of
                 me
                 as
                 you
                 please
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 have
                 no
                 will
                 but
                 yours
                 .
                 We
                 must
                 not
                 be
                 too
                 hasty
                 in
                 any
                 thing
                 (
                 answered
                 he
                 )
                 nor
                 must
                 we
                 slight
                 them
                 ,
                 since
                 he
                 has
                 behaved
                 himself
                 so
                 well
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 entertain
                 him
                 with
                 a
                 few
                 handsome
                 delays
                 ,
                 and
                 resolve
                 upon
                 the
                 matter
                 at
                 more
                 leisure
                 :
                 then
                 turning
                 towards
                 Merindor
                 ,
                 he
                 looked
                 upon
                 him
                 with
                 a
                 kind
                 aspect
                 ,
                 thanked
                 him
                 for
                 the
                 care
                 he
                 had
                 of
                 me
                 in
                 my
                 sickness
                 ,
                 and
                 commanded
                 me
                 to
                 bid
                 him
                 welcome
                 ,
                 and
                 honour
                 him
                 as
                 I
                 was
                 obliged
                 .
              
               
                 Since
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 the
                 door
                 was
                 never
                 shut
                 against
                 Merindor
                 ;
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 I
                 was
                 drest
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 enter
                 into
                 my
                 chamber
                 at
                 all
                 times
                 without
                 denial
                 :
                 and
                 he
                 ,
                 who
                 let
                 no
                 opportunity
                 slip
                 ,
                 was
                 in
                 it
                 from
                 morning
                 till
                 night
                 ,
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 shew
                 of
                 affection
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 seemed
                 my
                 deformity
                 did
                 augment
                 it
                 .
                 On
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 Bellimartes
                 seeing
                 how
                 this
                 Cavalier
                 had
                 admittance
                 ,
                 and
                 thinking
                 the
                 same
                 might
                 as
                 well
                 be
                 allowed
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 did
                 send
                 to
                 know
                 whether
                 he
                 might
                 come
                 in
                 or
                 no
                 :
                 And
                 my
                 Father
                 ,
                 since
                 Merindor
                 was
                 permitted
                 ,
                 durst
                 not
                 deny
                 him
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 one
                 afternoon
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 see
                 me
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 advertised
                 of
                 his
                 coming
                 ,
                 I
                 put
                 on
                 my
                 Mask
                 and
                 my
                 Gloves
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 protestation
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 pull
                 them
                 off
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 he
                 stayed
                 in
                 my
                 chamber
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 discourse
                 of
                 Bellimartes
                 smelt
                 more
                 of
                 a
                 States-man
                 then
                 a
                 Lover
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 he
                 saw
                 the
                 sickness
                 had
                 much
                 changed
                 me
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 seemed
                 not
                 to
                 care
                 ;
                 but
                 within
                 a
                 few
                 days
                 after
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 such
                 addresses
                 unto
                 King
                 Gondebaut
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 solicited
                 my
                 Father
                 to
                 marry
                 me
                 .
                 Bellimartes
                 being
                 of
                 another
                 Nation
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 beloved
                 amongst
                 us
                 ,
                 my
                 Father
                 desired
                 no
                 alliance
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 with
                 Merindor
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 thought
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 much
                 merit
                 ,
                 and
                 whose
                 estate
                 and
                 parents
                 were
                 not
                 unknown
                 ;
                 therefore
                 he
                 beseeched
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 pardon
                 him
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 not
                 consent
                 unto
                 the
                 marriage
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 only
                 was
                 the
                 support
                 and
                 comfort
                 of
                 his
                 age
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 marry
                 me
                 unto
                 a
                 stranger
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 no
                 setled
                 estate
                 in
                 his
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 any
                 comfort
                 unto
                 him
                 .
                 He
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 I
                 did
                 dis-obey
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 desire
                 to
                 punish
                 me
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 marry
                 me
                 unto
                 that
                 man
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 as
                 good
                 as
                 banished
                 from
                 him
                 :
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 was
                 at
                 sufficient
                 age
                 to
                 make
                 my
                 own
                 choice
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 would
                 never
                 contradict
                 my
                 Will
                 ,
                 since
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 business
                 that
                 made
                 me
                 either
                 happy
                 or
                 miserable
                 all
                 my
                 life
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 by
                 any
                 means
                 force
                 my
                 Will
                 :
                 and
                 for
                 a
                 conclusion
                 ,
                 he
                 beseeched
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 remember
                 the
                 faithful
                 services
                 which
                 he
                 and
                 his
                 Ancestors
                 had
                 ever
                 done
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 a
                 recompence
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 do
                 him
                 the
                 favour
                 not
                 to
                 constrain
                 me
                 unto
                 this
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 ,
                 who
                 loved
                 Bellimartes
                 ,
                 and
                 intended
                 to
                 oblige
                 him
                 further
                 by
                 doing
                 this
                 office
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 did
                 answer
                 unto
                 all
                 those
                 objections
                 which
                 my
                 Father
                 urged
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 every
                 point
                 did
                 give
                 good
                 reasons
                 to
                 cover
                 that
                 Soveraign
                 power
                 which
                 he
                 intended
                 to
                 use
                 in
                 this
                 business
                 :
                 And
                 as
                 to
                 that
                 objection
                 ,
                 that
                 Bellimartes
                 had
                 no
                 estate
                 in
                 his
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 stranger
                 ,
                 therefore
                 he
                 should
                 never
                 see
                 me
                 again
                 ;
                 he
                 answered
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 confer
                 such
                 an
                 estate
                 upon
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 as
                 should
                 take
                 away
                 that
                 exception
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 Bellimartes
                 did
                 intimate
                 as
                 much
                 in
                 his
                 addresses
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 whose
                 Beauty
                 now
                 was
                 not
                 such
                 as
                 could
                 invite
                 him
                 to
                 marry
                 me
                 for
                 any
                 matter
                 of
                 Love
                 ,
                 but
                 reason
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 get
                 Alliance
                 in
                 a
                 Country
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 stranger
                 :
                 That
                 this
                 resolution
                 would
                 make
                 him
                 more
                 tractable
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 more
                 obedient
                 towards
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 serviceable
                 towards
                 all
                 our
                 kinred
                 ,
                 then
                 any
                 other
                 he
                 could
                 mention
                 unto
                 him
                 .
                 That
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 choice
                 and
                 free
                 liberty
                 of
                 my
                 Will
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 would
                 leave
                 unto
                 me
                 in
                 this
                 business
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 great
                 indiscretion
                 to
                 do
                 so
                 ;
                 because
                 youth
                 and
                 wisdom
                 can
                 never
                 be
                 together
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 being
                 so
                 young
                 as
                 I
                 was
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 commit
                 a
                 great
                 fault
                 ,
                 in
                 leaving
                 it
                 to
                 my
                 own
                 choice
                 ;
                 which
                 I
                 
                 could
                 never
                 make
                 but
                 with
                 indiscretion
                 :
                 but
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 obliged
                 by
                 the
                 very
                 name
                 of
                 a
                 Father
                 to
                 find
                 out
                 a
                 Husband
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 such
                 a
                 one
                 as
                 might
                 be
                 advantagious
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 leave
                 it
                 unto
                 me
                 to
                 chuse
                 at
                 random
                 and
                 without
                 judgement
                 .
                 That
                 if
                 they
                 ordained
                 Guardians
                 to
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 within
                 age
                 ;
                 so
                 certainly
                 ,
                 marriage
                 which
                 is
                 to
                 last
                 for
                 life
                 ,
                 must
                 be
                 contracted
                 by
                 the
                 approbation
                 and
                 consent
                 of
                 Wise
                 and
                 Prudent
                 persons
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 the
                 Tuition
                 of
                 any
                 young
                 and
                 unadvised
                 child
                 .
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 generally
                 observed
                 ,
                 few
                 marriages
                 which
                 were
                 made
                 for
                 Love
                 ,
                 prove
                 prosperous
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 ;
                 and
                 almost
                 all
                 those
                 that
                 were
                 made
                 by
                 advise
                 ,
                 the
                 contrary
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 authority
                 of
                 Wise
                 Parents
                 is
                 commonly
                 seconded
                 by
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 happinesse
                 and
                 felicities
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 services
                 which
                 he
                 and
                 his
                 Ancest●rs
                 had
                 done
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 did
                 make
                 it
                 appear
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 them
                 in
                 memory
                 ,
                 by
                 taking
                 so
                 much
                 pains
                 in
                 marrying
                 me
                 unto
                 one
                 whom
                 he
                 esteemed
                 and
                 loved
                 :
                 that
                 had
                 he
                 not
                 remembred
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 marryed
                 him
                 unto
                 some
                 other
                 within
                 his
                 Dominions
                 who
                 was
                 as
                 rich
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 well
                 allyed
                 as
                 I
                 was
                 :
                 but
                 in
                 this
                 action
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 to
                 acquit
                 himself
                 of
                 those
                 services
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 received
                 from
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 house
                 .
                 To
                 be
                 brief
                 ,
                 he
                 desired
                 the
                 marriage
                 might
                 be
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 an
                 occasion
                 to
                 take
                 it
                 unkindly
                 :
                 upon
                 this
                 he
                 left
                 my
                 Father
                 so
                 astonished
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 neither
                 could
                 nor
                 durst
                 answer
                 him
                 a
                 word
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 authority
                 of
                 a
                 Soveraign
                 Prince
                 ,
                 has
                 such
                 a
                 stroke
                 with
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 mind
                 of
                 loyal
                 subjects
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 strikes
                 dead
                 what
                 resolutions
                 soever
                 was
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 ;
                 especially
                 when
                 it
                 comes
                 with
                 a
                 colour
                 of
                 reason
                 :
                 for
                 most
                 certain
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 subjects
                 ought
                 naturally
                 to
                 obey
                 their
                 Prince
                 ;
                 dis-obedience
                 is
                 against
                 honour
                 ,
                 and
                 against
                 great
                 Tautates
                 :
                 in
                 all
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 good
                 excuses
                 may
                 be
                 used
                 ,
                 and
                 cannot
                 be
                 rejected
                 by
                 persons
                 of
                 judgment
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 my
                 Father
                 had
                 no
                 will
                 to
                 bestow
                 me
                 upon
                 this
                 stranger
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 rather
                 have
                 dyed
                 then
                 to
                 see
                 me
                 in
                 his
                 hands
                 :
                 one
                 while
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 mind
                 to
                 tell
                 him
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 already
                 given
                 me
                 unto
                 Merindor
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 was
                 presently
                 off
                 that
                 ,
                 because
                 when
                 the
                 King
                 spoke
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 tell
                 him
                 so
                 then
                 ;
                 other
                 whiles
                 ,
                 he
                 resolved
                 to
                 marry
                 us
                 secretly
                 ,
                 assuring
                 himself
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 done
                 ,
                 Gondebaut
                 could
                 not
                 break
                 it
                 :
                 but
                 upon
                 a
                 sudden
                 he
                 foresaw
                 so
                 many
                 miseries
                 ,
                 that
                 would
                 befal
                 both
                 him
                 and
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 altered
                 his
                 opinion
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 knew
                 the
                 Kings
                 anger
                 would
                 never
                 cool
                 till
                 he
                 was
                 revenged
                 upon
                 us
                 :
                 sometimes
                 his
                 thoughts
                 prompted
                 him
                 to
                 admit
                 me
                 amongst
                 the
                 Vestals
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 he
                 fancied
                 that
                 ,
                 he
                 saw
                 me
                 so
                 reclus'd
                 and
                 buried
                 before
                 I
                 was
                 dead
                 ,
                 he
                 waved
                 that
                 resolution
                 :
                 besides
                 ,
                 the
                 Kings
                 anger
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 as
                 high
                 against
                 him
                 for
                 that
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 flatly
                 dis-obeyed
                 him
                 .
                 Thus
                 not
                 knowing
                 what
                 course
                 to
                 take
                 ,
                 he
                 continued
                 many
                 dayes
                 so
                 unresolved
                 and
                 uncertain
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 troubled
                 him
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 moved
                 pity
                 from
                 all
                 that
                 saw
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 Bellimartes
                 whom
                 the
                 King
                 acquainted
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 difficulties
                 which
                 my
                 Father
                 objected
                 ,
                 he
                 took
                 counsel
                 from
                 a
                 prudent
                 and
                 wise
                 friend
                 ,
                 to
                 gain
                 me
                 with
                 a
                 golden
                 shower
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Poets
                 say
                 Danae
                 was
                 by
                 Jupiter
                 ;
                 I
                 mean
                 ,
                 that
                 though
                 his
                 nature
                 was
                 not
                 over
                 liberal
                 ,
                 yet
                 upon
                 this
                 occasion
                 he
                 should
                 overcome
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 send
                 rich
                 presents
                 unto
                 me
                 and
                 my
                 Father
                 :
                 for
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 custom
                 of
                 old
                 people
                 to
                 be
                 covetous
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 young
                 women
                 to
                 be
                 desirous
                 of
                 new
                 dresses
                 ,
                 and
                 shew
                 themselves
                 brave
                 amongst
                 their
                 associates
                 .
                 Probably
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 of
                 this
                 opinion
                 ;
                 for
                 we
                 were
                 sure
                 that
                 Bellimartes
                 was
                 not
                 able
                 of
                 himself
                 to
                 bestow
                 such
                 delicate
                 curiosities
                 as
                 he
                 sent
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 nor
                 such
                 great
                 and
                 rich
                 presents
                 as
                 he
                 sent
                 unto
                 my
                 Father
                 every
                 day
                 .
                 Oh
                 how
                 true
                 a
                 saying
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 stones
                 will
                 strike
                 the
                 Thunderbolt
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 Jupiter
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 gifts
                 does
                 steal
                 away
                 the
                 liberty
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 receive
                 them
                 .
                 After
                 Bellimartes
                 had
                 continued
                 this
                 course
                 some
                 twelve
                 or
                 fifteen
                 dayes
                 ,
                 his
                 presents
                 had
                 more
                 eloquence
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 authority
                 then
                 the
                 King.
                 There
                 was
                 not
                 a
                 woman
                 about
                 me
                 ,
                 nor
                 a
                 servant
                 about
                 my
                 Father
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 so
                 gained
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 talked
                 of
                 nothing
                 but
                 of
                 his
                 merit
                 and
                 of
                 his
                 valour
                 :
                 all
                 others
                 were
                 not
                 worthy
                 to
                 look
                 upon
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 although
                 he
                 was
                 formerly
                 very
                 il-favoured
                 ,
                 those
                 themselves
                 that
                 were
                 of
                 that
                 judgment
                 ,
                 do
                 now
                 cry
                 him
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 clouds
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 greatest
                 wonder
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 was
                 to
                 see
                 my
                 Father
                 my
                 degrees
                 to
                 approve
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 he
                 so
                 much
                 disproved
                 before
                 :
                 Daughter
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 unto
                 me
                 )
                 this
                 man
                 is
                 not
                 such
                 a
                 Barbarian
                 as
                 we
                 did
                 conceive
                 him
                 ;
                 those
                 that
                 spend
                 their
                 judgment
                 upon
                 one
                 they
                 know
                 not
                 ,
                 are
                 much
                 to
                 blame
                 :
                 
                 for
                 who
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 been
                 deceived
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 man
                 ?
                 Whose
                 birth
                 was
                 amongst
                 Barbarians
                 ;
                 whose
                 education
                 was
                 in
                 blood
                 and
                 cruelties
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 his
                 conversation
                 and
                 humour
                 is
                 quite
                 otherwise
                 then
                 at
                 first
                 we
                 thought
                 him
                 .
                 For
                 my
                 part
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 ,
                 upon
                 serious
                 consideration
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 were
                 not
                 amiss
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 the
                 King
                 contentment
                 in
                 this
                 alliance
                 with
                 him
                 :
                 it
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 very
                 advantagious
                 unto
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 may
                 one
                 day
                 advance
                 us
                 above
                 all
                 our
                 Predecessors
                 :
                 again
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 good
                 to
                 resist
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 him
                 whom
                 Heaven
                 has
                 commanded
                 us
                 to
                 obey
                 ;
                 the
                 ruine
                 of
                 him
                 who
                 commits
                 the
                 crime
                 is
                 impardonable
                 and
                 infallible
                 :
                 for
                 my
                 part
                 ,
                 I
                 did
                 resist
                 him
                 when
                 I
                 thought
                 the
                 man
                 to
                 be
                 not
                 so
                 good
                 as
                 he
                 is
                 ;
                 but
                 now
                 I
                 know
                 him
                 ,
                 I
                 find
                 the
                 King
                 has
                 good
                 reason
                 to
                 admit
                 him
                 into
                 his
                 favour
                 ,
                 I
                 see
                 my
                 error
                 and
                 my
                 simplicity
                 in
                 not
                 obeying
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 not
                 acknowledging
                 that
                 happinesse
                 which
                 he
                 intends
                 towards
                 us
                 .
              
               
                 Oh
                 Heavens
                 !
                 How
                 little
                 resolution
                 there
                 is
                 in
                 a
                 childs
                 judgment
                 ?
                 And
                 how
                 easily
                 are
                 they
                 swayed
                 by
                 the
                 reasons
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 know
                 how
                 to
                 argue
                 them
                 with
                 art
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 swallow
                 them
                 like
                 bitter
                 pils
                 which
                 are
                 lapt
                 in
                 hony
                 ;
                 I
                 did
                 Love
                 Merindor
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 had
                 no
                 inclination
                 at
                 all
                 unto
                 Bellimartes
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 my
                 Fathers
                 discourse
                 turned
                 me
                 which
                 way
                 he
                 pleased
                 .
                 Truth
                 is
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 was
                 alone
                 ,
                 and
                 remembred
                 Merindors
                 affection
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 what
                 constancy
                 he
                 continued
                 his
                 addresses
                 during
                 all
                 the
                 noysomness
                 of
                 my
                 sickness
                 ;
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 chuse
                 but
                 pity
                 and
                 be
                 exceedingly
                 sorry
                 for
                 him
                 .
                 As
                 soon
                 as
                 this
                 course
                 was
                 resolved
                 upon
                 ,
                 my
                 Father
                 commanded
                 me
                 not
                 to
                 see
                 him
                 so
                 often
                 as
                 I
                 was
                 accustomed
                 :
                 I
                 must
                 confess
                 I
                 lamented
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 this
                 Cavalier
                 in
                 whom
                 I
                 found
                 so
                 much
                 affection
                 .
                 But
                 Bellimartes
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 his
                 presents
                 had
                 blinded
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 my
                 Father
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 my
                 resolution
                 to
                 obey
                 him
                 who
                 had
                 the
                 power
                 over
                 me
                 .
                 Yet
                 being
                 moved
                 unto
                 compassion
                 ,
                 I
                 intended
                 to
                 advertise
                 Merindor
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 he
                 might
                 betimes
                 decline
                 any
                 further
                 courtship
                 or
                 addresses
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 divert
                 himself
                 some
                 other
                 way
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 next
                 morning
                 therefore
                 when
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 see
                 me
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 custom
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 I
                 heard
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 at
                 my
                 chamber-door
                 ,
                 I
                 beseeched
                 my
                 Father
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 give
                 way
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 enter
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 might
                 acquaint
                 him
                 with
                 our
                 resolutions
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 no
                 longer
                 deceived
                 ;
                 that
                 his
                 constant
                 courtship
                 ,
                 his
                 humble
                 addresses
                 ,
                 the
                 hopes
                 which
                 was
                 given
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 merits
                 and
                 quality
                 deserved
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 contentment
                 .
                 My
                 Father
                 did
                 much
                 commend
                 my
                 design
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 give
                 us
                 the
                 better
                 opportunity
                 of
                 talk
                 ;
                 after
                 Merindor
                 was
                 entered
                 ,
                 my
                 Father
                 retired
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 chamber
                 ,
                 and
                 left
                 me
                 to
                 say
                 what
                 I
                 would
                 .
                 Merindor
                 at
                 first
                 seeing
                 this
                 new
                 favour
                 ,
                 entred
                 into
                 great
                 hopes
                 ,
                 thinking
                 that
                 my
                 Father
                 retired
                 purposely
                 in
                 favour
                 of
                 him
                 :
                 but
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 gone
                 ,
                 he
                 observed
                 such
                 a
                 hollow
                 kind
                 of
                 behaviour
                 in
                 me
                 ,
                 as
                 quite
                 dashed
                 his
                 hopes
                 again
                 ;
                 especially
                 when
                 causing
                 him
                 to
                 sit
                 down
                 ,
                 I
                 spoke
                 thus
                 unto
                 him
              
               
                 Merindor
                 ,
                 your
                 merits
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 good
                 will
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 does
                 oblige
                 me
                 to
                 honour
                 and
                 esteem
                 you
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 any
                 Cavalier
                 in
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 most
                 willingly
                 by
                 any
                 good
                 service
                 ,
                 render
                 some
                 testimony
                 of
                 my
                 resentments
                 ;
                 which
                 invites
                 me
                 to
                 put
                 you
                 out
                 of
                 some
                 doubts
                 ,
                 which
                 perhaps
                 you
                 have
                 entred
                 into
                 since
                 you
                 see
                 me
                 so
                 reserved
                 towards
                 you
                 .
                 Know
                 therefore
                 Merindor
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 my
                 Father
                 approved
                 of
                 our
                 marriage
                 ,
                 I
                 behaved
                 my self
                 towards
                 you
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 freedom
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 harmlesse
                 liberty
                 would
                 permit
                 :
                 but
                 now
                 since
                 that
                 hope
                 is
                 quite
                 taken
                 away
                 ,
                 I
                 thought
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 a
                 great
                 sin
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 a
                 one
                 as
                 deserved
                 the
                 Title
                 〈◊〉
                 Perfidy
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 should
                 deceive
                 you
                 any
                 longer
                 by
                 such
                 petty
                 caresses
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 apt
                 to
                 delude
                 young
                 persons
                 who
                 do
                 love
                 :
                 do
                 not
                 think
                 .
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 my
                 own
                 choise
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 rather
                 chuse
                 Merindor
                 to
                 live
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 dayes
                 of
                 my
                 life
                 ,
                 the●
                 any
                 other
                 whomsoever
                 ;
                 and
                 have
                 the
                 same
                 thoughts
                 of
                 Arcingentorix
                 :
                 for
                 were
                 it
                 referred
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 assure
                 your self
                 Merindor
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 never
                 look
                 upon
                 any
                 but
                 you
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 ever
                 found
                 him
                 so
                 disposed
                 to
                 Love
                 and
                 honour
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 has
                 held
                 you
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 high
                 esteem
                 ,
                 as
                 doubtlesse
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 extreamly
                 well
                 contented
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 so
                 designed
                 by
                 the
                 destinies
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 might
                 have
                 passed
                 away
                 my
                 dayes
                 with
                 one
                 of
                 so
                 much
                 merit
                 as
                 you
                 are
                 .
                 But
                 Heaven
                 has
                 decreed
                 it
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 destined
                 to
                 so
                 much
                 happiness
                 ;
                 for
                 you
                 must
                 know
                 (
                 continued
                 I
                 with
                 tears
                 in
                 my
                 eyes
                 )
                 that
                 Gondebaut
                 does
                 force
                 me
                 to
                 marry
                 Bellimartes
                 ,
                 Oh
                 Heavens
                 Dorinde
                 ,
                 (
                 said
                 Merindor
                 and
                 clapped
                 his
                 hands
                 together
                 )
                 will
                 Gondebaut
                 marry
                 
                 you
                 to
                 Bellimartes
                 ?
                 Yes
                 ,
                 (
                 said
                 I
                 unto
                 him
                 sadly
                 )
                 and
                 I
                 assure
                 you
                 Arcingentorix
                 and
                 I
                 have
                 done
                 all
                 we
                 can
                 to
                 prevent
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 find
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 way
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 but
                 by
                 death
                 .
                 Since
                 there
                 is
                 that
                 remedy
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 presently
                 )
                 all
                 hopes
                 are
                 not
                 gone
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 saying
                 any
                 more
                 ,
                 or
                 hearing
                 me
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 so
                 suddenly
                 out
                 of
                 my
                 chamber
                 ,
                 as
                 made
                 it
                 plain
                 he
                 intended
                 some
                 violent
                 course
                 .
                 I
                 called
                 him
                 several
                 times
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 run
                 after
                 him
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 the
                 gates
                 ,
                 fearing
                 left
                 in
                 that
                 fury
                 he
                 should
                 do
                 himself
                 some
                 harm
                 ;
                 but
                 all
                 was
                 in
                 vain
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 was
                 gone
                 out
                 of
                 sight
                 upon
                 a
                 sudden
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 wings
                 .
                 My
                 Father
                 who
                 was
                 not
                 far
                 off
                 ,
                 hearing
                 me
                 speak
                 so
                 loud
                 ,
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 hearing
                 how
                 this
                 young
                 Cavalier
                 was
                 gone
                 ,
                 he
                 feared
                 lest
                 he
                 should
                 make
                 some
                 attempt
                 upon
                 Bellimartes
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 the
                 King
                 cast
                 all
                 the
                 blame
                 upon
                 us
                 :
                 upon
                 this
                 consideration
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 unto
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Bellimartes
                 ;
                 he
                 let
                 him
                 understand
                 in
                 as
                 discreet
                 a
                 manner
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 passage
                 betwixt
                 Merindor
                 and
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 any
                 ill
                 hapned
                 we
                 might
                 be
                 discharged
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 Bellimartes
                 who
                 was
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 courage
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 all
                 the
                 authority
                 and
                 power
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 hands
                 ,
                 did
                 answer
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 businesse
                 did
                 not
                 trouble
                 him
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 if
                 Merindor
                 was
                 extravagant
                 ,
                 he
                 knew
                 how
                 to
                 tame
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 Merindor
                 transported
                 with
                 extream
                 passion
                 ,
                 did
                 go
                 unto
                 his
                 chamber
                 ,
                 where
                 shutting
                 the
                 dore
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 walk
                 a
                 great
                 pace
                 ,
                 so
                 much
                 out
                 of
                 himself
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 knew
                 not
                 either
                 what
                 he
                 did
                 ,
                 or
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 :
                 then
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 walked
                 several
                 turns
                 ,
                 and
                 thinking
                 none
                 could
                 hear
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 speak
                 with
                 a
                 loud
                 voice
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 :
                 Must
                 Dorinde
                 be
                 enjoyed
                 by
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 Merindor
                 sit
                 tamely
                 and
                 endure
                 it
                 ?
                 Can
                 the
                 authority
                 of
                 a
                 Tyrant
                 prevail
                 above
                 all
                 my
                 services
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 unjustly
                 take
                 that
                 from
                 me
                 which
                 is
                 my
                 due
                 ?
                 Is
                 there
                 no
                 remedy
                 against
                 this
                 wrong
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 with
                 hazard
                 of
                 life
                 and
                 limb
                 not
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 it
                 ?
                 And
                 here
                 making
                 a
                 sudden
                 stop
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 must
                 this
                 depriver
                 of
                 my
                 happiness
                 ,
                 have
                 it
                 to
                 himself
                 at
                 any
                 other
                 rate
                 then
                 the
                 price
                 of
                 my
                 blood
                 and
                 life
                 ?
                 No
                 ,
                 no
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 live
                 ,
                 he
                 must
                 dye
                 ;
                 that
                 's
                 positive
                 :
                 Dorinde
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 right
                 ,
                 when
                 she
                 said
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 remedy
                 but
                 death
                 .
                 But
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 as
                 much
                 enraged
                 as
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 )
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 so
                 ,
                 why
                 do
                 I
                 stay
                 any
                 longer
                 ?
                 And
                 why
                 do
                 I
                 not
                 put
                 my
                 hand
                 to
                 a
                 work
                 that
                 must
                 inevitably
                 be
                 done
                 ?
                 Do
                 it
                 then
                 Merindor
                 quickly
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 thou
                 hadst
                 rather
                 turn
                 the
                 sword
                 against
                 thy self
                 .
              
               
                 Merindor
                 thought
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 alone
                 in
                 his
                 chamber
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 none
                 to
                 hear
                 him
                 but
                 wals
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 good
                 luck
                 was
                 ,
                 his
                 Wise
                 and
                 most
                 dear
                 friend
                 Euphrosias
                 ,
                 being
                 come
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 to
                 seek
                 him
                 ,
                 was
                 said
                 down
                 upon
                 the
                 bed
                 in
                 expectation
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 falling
                 a
                 sleep
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 wake
                 till
                 Merindor
                 began
                 to
                 talk
                 loud
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 seeing
                 him
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 fury
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 desirous
                 to
                 know
                 the
                 caust
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 him
                 empty
                 his
                 heart
                 by
                 the
                 words
                 which
                 he
                 uttered
                 :
                 knowing
                 very
                 well
                 ,
                 that
                 to
                 stop
                 the
                 overflowing
                 of
                 our
                 souls
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 gush
                 ,
                 will
                 make
                 the
                 deluge
                 bigger
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 oppose
                 fury
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 does
                 but
                 inflame
                 it
                 the
                 more
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 he
                 saw
                 him
                 ready
                 to
                 go
                 and
                 execute
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 spoken
                 ,
                 he
                 started
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 hold
                 of
                 his
                 arm
                 ,
                 desiring
                 him
                 to
                 hear
                 him
                 speak
                 :
                 Merindor
                 ,
                 not
                 knowing
                 whether
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 man
                 or
                 a
                 spirit
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 struck
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 fright
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 fury
                 was
                 a
                 little
                 cooled
                 ;
                 but
                 recollecting
                 his
                 spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 knowing
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 dear
                 friend
                 ;
                 Oh
                 my
                 God!
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 Euphrosias
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 come
                 you
                 ?
                 Come
                 ,
                 come
                 ,
                 said
                 his
                 prudent
                 friend
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 walk
                 a
                 turn
                 together●
                 and
                 when
                 you
                 have
                 answered
                 me
                 to
                 a
                 few
                 questions
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 satisfie
                 your
                 curiosity
                 and
                 wonder
                 ▪
                 Then
                 he
                 continued
                 ;
                 Is
                 it
                 possible
                 Merindor
                 that
                 the
                 friendship
                 which
                 is
                 betwixt
                 us
                 ,
                 can
                 suffer
                 you
                 to
                 run
                 into
                 such
                 extream
                 resolutions
                 without
                 imparting
                 them
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 making
                 use
                 of
                 me
                 ?
                 Do
                 you
                 think
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 Love
                 you
                 ?
                 Or
                 do
                 you
                 take
                 me
                 for
                 such
                 an
                 useless
                 thing
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 affairs
                 of
                 this
                 importance
                 I
                 neither
                 will
                 nor
                 can
                 serve
                 you
                 ?
                 Why
                 ?
                 (
                 said
                 Merindor
                 )
                 should
                 you
                 use
                 any
                 such
                 language
                 ?
                 Because
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 I
                 heard
                 all
                 you
                 said
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 dangerous
                 resolution
                 which
                 you
                 were
                 going
                 to
                 execute
                 without
                 imparting
                 it
                 unto
                 me
                 .
                 Do
                 you
                 think
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 how
                 the
                 King
                 intends
                 to
                 marry
                 Dorinde
                 unto
                 Bellimartes
                 ?
                 And
                 that
                 her
                 Father
                 consents
                 unto
                 it
                 ?
                 Why
                 man
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 all
                 the
                 Town
                 talk
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 came
                 hither
                 to
                 acquaint
                 you
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 were
                 not
                 acquainted
                 with
                 it
                 before
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 you
                 might
                 resolve
                 with
                 your self
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 unto
                 the
                 Kings
                 will
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 unto
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 against
                 which
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 resistance
                 :
                 for
                 Merindor
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 know
                 that
                 marriages
                 are
                 made
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 accomplished
                 upon
                 earth
                 .
                 How
                 ,
                 how
                 ?
                 said
                 Merindor
                 
                 hastily
                 ,
                 do
                 you
                 say
                 that
                 marriages
                 are
                 made
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ?
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 doubt
                 on
                 it
                 ,
                 answered
                 Euphrosias
                 ,
                 and
                 thereupon
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 many
                 unexpected
                 marriages
                 come
                 to
                 passe
                 .
                 I
                 assure
                 you
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 so
                 (
                 said
                 Merindor
                 )
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 bad
                 a
                 market
                 may
                 be
                 made
                 in
                 Heaven
                 as
                 in
                 Earth
                 ;
                 but
                 from
                 this
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 conclude
                 that
                 Bellimartes
                 must
                 enjoy
                 Dorinde
                 ,
                 and
                 Merindor
                 live
                 ;
                 It
                 must
                 be
                 concluded
                 ,
                 replied
                 Euphrosias
                 ,
                 that
                 whatsoever
                 the
                 Heavens
                 will
                 ordain
                 for
                 you
                 ,
                 must
                 be
                 done
                 :
                 but
                 tell
                 me
                 Merindor
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 your
                 design
                 ?
                 To
                 take
                 away
                 his
                 life
                 (
                 answered
                 he
                 )
                 that
                 takes
                 away
                 all
                 my
                 contentment
                 .
                 But
                 (
                 said
                 Euphrosias
                 )
                 What
                 will
                 that
                 advantage
                 you
                 ?
                 Oh
                 (
                 said
                 the
                 young
                 Cavalier
                 )
                 revenge
                 is
                 sweet
                 .
                 Revenge
                 ,
                 replied
                 the
                 Wise
                 friend
                 ,
                 is
                 indeed
                 very
                 sweet
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 does
                 not
                 make
                 the
                 offence
                 greater
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 you
                 should
                 kill
                 Bellimartes
                 ,
                 the
                 least
                 punishment
                 you
                 can
                 expect
                 ,
                 is
                 banishment
                 from
                 all
                 places
                 where
                 Gondebaut
                 has
                 any
                 power
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 so
                 ,
                 what
                 will
                 become
                 of
                 your
                 Love
                 unto
                 Dorinde
                 ?
                 Will
                 not
                 then
                 this
                 revenge
                 make
                 your
                 offence
                 which
                 you
                 receive
                 ,
                 greater
                 ?
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 hold
                 him
                 wise
                 ,
                 who
                 to
                 put
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 enemies
                 eyes
                 out
                 ,
                 will
                 put
                 out
                 both
                 his
                 own
                 .
                 What
                 then
                 ,
                 said
                 Merindor
                 ,
                 must
                 I
                 sit
                 down
                 tamely
                 without
                 resentment
                 ,
                 and
                 see
                 Bellimartes
                 enjoy
                 that
                 which
                 in
                 right
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 mine
                 ?
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 say
                 so
                 ,
                 answered
                 Euphrosias
                 ,
                 but
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 be
                 ruled
                 by
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 hope
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 obtain
                 for
                 you
                 ,
                 this
                 so
                 much
                 desired
                 Dorinde
                 .
                 Do
                 you
                 think
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 is
                 so
                 passionate
                 in
                 behalf
                 of
                 Bellimartes
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 do
                 you
                 any
                 harm
                 ?
                 No
                 ,
                 no
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 only
                 to
                 gratifie
                 Bellimartes
                 in
                 a
                 business
                 wherein
                 he
                 does
                 not
                 think
                 any
                 has
                 any
                 interest
                 but
                 Arcingentorix
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 him
                 the
                 King
                 makes
                 no
                 account
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 be
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 chief
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 is
                 old
                 and
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 serve
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 Bellimartes
                 is
                 young
                 ,
                 and
                 may
                 :
                 for
                 you
                 must
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 most
                 Princes
                 do
                 with
                 their
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 do
                 with
                 our
                 horses
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 old
                 and
                 unserviceable
                 ,
                 then
                 turn
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 cart
                 ;
                 believe
                 it
                 Merindor
                 ,
                 Princes
                 put
                 a
                 great
                 difference
                 between
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 young
                 and
                 able
                 to
                 serve
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 antiquated
                 and
                 cannot
                 .
                 This
                 consideration
                 moves
                 me
                 to
                 think
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 you
                 did
                 acquaint
                 the
                 King
                 with
                 the
                 Interest
                 you
                 have
                 in
                 the
                 business
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 consider
                 it
                 :
                 and
                 you
                 shall
                 see
                 ,
                 that
                 though
                 this
                 course
                 should
                 not
                 do
                 any
                 good
                 ,
                 yet
                 i●
                 will
                 not
                 do
                 you
                 any
                 hurt
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Wise
                 Euphrosias
                 ,
                 said
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 not
                 that
                 he
                 believed
                 they
                 would
                 do
                 any
                 good
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 being
                 engaged
                 by
                 his
                 word
                 ,
                 would
                 be
                 taken
                 off
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 his
                 drift
                 only
                 was
                 ,
                 to
                 cool
                 a
                 little
                 that
                 angry
                 heat
                 which
                 was
                 kindled
                 in
                 the
                 soul
                 of
                 Merindor
                 ;
                 hoping
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 the
                 first
                 impetuosity
                 were
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 allayed
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 the
                 more
                 easily
                 afterwards
                 perswade
                 him
                 to
                 reason
                 .
                 And
                 indeed
                 ,
                 it
                 came
                 so
                 to
                 pass
                 ,
                 that
                 Merindor
                 considering
                 upon
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 said
                 ,
                 and
                 finding
                 some
                 colour
                 of
                 probability
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 hearken
                 a
                 little
                 unto
                 reason
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 conclusion
                 ,
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 part
                 until
                 he
                 resolved
                 absolutely
                 to
                 follow
                 whatsoever
                 Euphrosias
                 did
                 dictate
                 ,
                 until
                 such
                 time
                 as
                 all
                 hopes
                 were
                 lost
                 :
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 they
                 determined
                 amongst
                 themselves
                 ,
                 to
                 imploy
                 those
                 about
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 thought
                 had
                 most
                 credit
                 with
                 him
                 :
                 this
                 Wise
                 friend
                 made
                 every
                 thing
                 look
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 face
                 of
                 facility
                 ,
                 as
                 wrought
                 much
                 upon
                 the
                 young
                 mans
                 apprehensions
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 promised
                 unto
                 him
                 several
                 assistances
                 of
                 great
                 prevalency
                 ,
                 though
                 all
                 was
                 only
                 to
                 divert
                 him
                 :
                 for
                 he
                 knew
                 that
                 the
                 best
                 way
                 to
                 perswade
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 infuse
                 great
                 hopes
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 much
                 desired
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 Madam
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 hear
                 how
                 Heaven
                 is
                 pleased
                 to
                 play
                 with
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 fortune
                 does
                 even
                 what
                 she
                 pleaseth
                 ;
                 when
                 Merindor
                 made
                 addresses
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 humbly
                 beseeched
                 him
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 force
                 Arcingentorix
                 to
                 give
                 his
                 daughter
                 unto
                 Bellimartes
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 interest
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 ;
                 King
                 Gondebaut
                 answered
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 know
                 of
                 his
                 Interest
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 first
                 engaged
                 himself
                 in
                 the
                 business
                 :
                 but
                 being
                 now
                 so
                 far
                 engaged
                 ,
                 he
                 knew
                 not
                 how
                 to
                 come
                 off
                 ,
                 without
                 much
                 prejudice
                 unto
                 his
                 Authority
                 .
                 So
                 ,
                 see
                 how
                 Merindor
                 is
                 blasted
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 hopes
                 on
                 that
                 side
                 ;
                 and
                 Bellimartes
                 so
                 assured
                 to
                 be
                 my
                 Husband
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Articles
                 were
                 drawn
                 ;
                 and
                 nothing
                 wanted
                 but
                 going
                 to
                 the
                 Temple
                 .
                 Who
                 would
                 ever
                 think
                 this
                 business
                 should
                 be
                 broken
                 off
                 ?
                 But
                 see
                 the
                 black
                 malice
                 ,
                 and
                 extream
                 per●●dy
                 of
                 men
                 ?
                 When
                 all
                 things
                 were
                 ready
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 one
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 go
                 unto
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 a
                 grave
                 Honourable
                 Matron
                 ,
                 accompanied
                 with
                 two
                 daughters
                 and
                 four
                 servants
                 ,
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 door
                 of
                 our
                 house
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 much
                 ado
                 got
                 passage
                 through
                 the
                 croud
                 
                 of
                 people
                 which
                 flocked
                 thither
                 ,
                 she
                 desired
                 to
                 speak
                 with
                 my
                 Father
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 civil
                 saluation
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 raised
                 her
                 voice
                 that
                 all
                 might
                 hear
                 )
                 I
                 come
                 to
                 acquaint
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 my
                 daughter
                 whom
                 I
                 hold
                 here
                 in
                 my
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 whose
                 name
                 is
                 Alderina
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 Legitimate
                 wife
                 of
                 Bellimartes
                 the
                 Visigot
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 four
                 years
                 have
                 passed
                 since
                 he
                 publiquely
                 married
                 her
                 in
                 Gergovia
                 ,
                 as
                 all
                 the
                 Druides
                 and
                 Nobles
                 of
                 that
                 Province
                 can
                 attest
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 I
                 will
                 make
                 appear
                 before
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 at
                 whose
                 feet
                 I
                 am
                 now
                 going
                 to
                 prostrate
                 my self
                 ,
                 in
                 hopes
                 of
                 Justice
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Common
                 Right
                 of
                 Nations
                 will
                 be
                 maintained
                 and
                 observed
                 .
                 Upon
                 this
                 ,
                 she
                 made
                 a
                 reverence
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 straight
                 to
                 the
                 Palace
                 Royal
                 ,
                 not
                 without
                 great
                 shouts
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 heard
                 this
                 news
                 .
              
               
                 Whether
                 Arcingentorix
                 was
                 astonished
                 ,
                 judge
                 you
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 was
                 struck
                 into
                 such
                 an
                 extasie
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 utter
                 one
                 word
                 :
                 but
                 going
                 into
                 the
                 Hall
                 ,
                 where
                 we
                 all
                 were
                 ready
                 to
                 go
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 asking
                 for
                 Bellimartes
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ,
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 unto
                 him
                 aloud
                 )
                 do
                 you
                 know
                 a
                 Lady
                 whose
                 name
                 is
                 Alderina
                 ?
                 At
                 the
                 word
                 Alderina
                 ,
                 we
                 observed
                 that
                 he
                 changed
                 colour
                 :
                 why
                 ,
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 do
                 you
                 ask
                 that
                 question
                 ?
                 Because
                 ,
                 (
                 answered
                 my
                 Father
                 )
                 she
                 and
                 her
                 Mother
                 are
                 at
                 the
                 door
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 let
                 you
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 going
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 for
                 Justice
                 against
                 you
                 .
                 Against
                 me
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 and
                 why
                 ?
                 Because
                 ,
                 answered
                 my
                 Father
                 ,
                 this
                 Alderina
                 is
                 your
                 wife
                 ,
                 and
                 because
                 you
                 cannot
                 marry
                 another
                 ,
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 she
                 is
                 alive
                 .
                 Upon
                 this
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 noise
                 of
                 astonishment
                 was
                 heard
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 made
                 by
                 all
                 those
                 in
                 the
                 Hall
                 :
                 and
                 though
                 Bellimartes
                 made
                 a
                 laughing
                 matter
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 true
                 ,
                 nor
                 ought
                 to
                 retard
                 the
                 marriage
                 ,
                 yet
                 none
                 of
                 my
                 kindred
                 were
                 of
                 that
                 opinion
                 ,
                 especially
                 my
                 Father
                 ,
                 who
                 told
                 him
                 freely
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 such
                 a
                 belief
                 in
                 what
                 the
                 woman
                 said
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 would
                 never
                 consent
                 his
                 daughter
                 should
                 marry
                 him
                 ,
                 till
                 this
                 imposture
                 was
                 cleered
                 .
                 Bellimartes
                 who
                 was
                 naturally
                 of
                 a
                 proud
                 imperious
                 temper
                 ,
                 and
                 thought
                 himself
                 supported
                 by
                 the
                 Kings
                 favour
                 ;
                 let
                 me
                 tell
                 you
                 Arcingentorix
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 care
                 neither
                 for
                 you
                 nor
                 your
                 daughter
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 I
                 do
                 find
                 my self
                 much
                 mistaken
                 in
                 the
                 alliance
                 which
                 I
                 intended
                 to
                 make
                 with
                 you
                 .
                 My
                 Father
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 generous
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 age
                 hung
                 heavy
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 yet
                 could
                 resent
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 himself
                 and
                 his
                 Ancestors
                 ,
                 Bellimartes
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 I
                 had
                 rather
                 you
                 should
                 deceive
                 your self
                 then
                 me
                 ;
                 and
                 let
                 me
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 value
                 you
                 far
                 less
                 then
                 you
                 can
                 do
                 my
                 daughter
                 or
                 me
                 .
                 As
                 God
                 would
                 have
                 it
                 ,
                 Bellimartes
                 never
                 heard
                 these
                 last
                 words
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 was
                 gone
                 all
                 in
                 a
                 rage
                 ,
                 and
                 left
                 all
                 the
                 company
                 in
                 a
                 strange
                 confusion
                 .
                 But
                 for
                 his
                 part
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 greatest
                 confusion
                 of
                 all
                 ;
                 because
                 his
                 conscience
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 thousand
                 witnesses
                 ,
                 did
                 convince
                 him
                 of
                 that
                 unworthy
                 act
                 which
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 done
                 .
                 This
                 hour
                 ,
                 I
                 believe
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 happiest
                 of
                 all
                 my
                 life
                 :
                 for
                 certainly
                 if
                 this
                 Lady
                 had
                 stayed
                 but
                 this
                 hour
                 longer
                 then
                 she
                 did
                 ,
                 I
                 had
                 been
                 married
                 unto
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 most
                 certain
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 this
                 perfidious
                 wretch
                 had
                 a
                 wife
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 we
                 are
                 informed
                 since
                 ,
                 had
                 quitted
                 her
                 ,
                 because
                 she
                 was
                 not
                 rich
                 enough
                 :
                 But
                 see
                 here
                 ,
                 what
                 the
                 faith
                 of
                 men
                 is
                 ?
                 And
                 how
                 miserable
                 that
                 woman
                 is
                 who
                 trusts
                 them
                 ;
                 for
                 this
                 Alderina
                 had
                 been
                 long
                 courted
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 so
                 many
                 passionate
                 expressions
                 of
                 affection
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 hardly
                 credible
                 he
                 should
                 forsake
                 her
                 :
                 yet
                 avarice
                 did
                 since
                 most
                 shamefully
                 overcome
                 his
                 Love.
                 But
                 so
                 it
                 was
                 Madam
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 I
                 was
                 almost
                 miraculously
                 delivered
                 from
                 a
                 mis-fortune
                 :
                 for
                 Alderina
                 ,
                 having
                 made
                 her
                 addresses
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 convinced
                 Bellimartes
                 ,
                 who
                 though
                 he
                 denied
                 all
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 was
                 ordained
                 to
                 take
                 her
                 for
                 his
                 Lawful
                 wife
                 ;
                 and
                 charged
                 upon
                 severe
                 penalty
                 ,
                 to
                 marry
                 no
                 other
                 ,
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 she
                 lived
                 :
                 many
                 did
                 wonder
                 that
                 Alderina
                 being
                 very
                 fair
                 and
                 handsom
                 ,
                 Bellimartes
                 should
                 leave
                 her
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 whose
                 face
                 was
                 enough
                 to
                 affright
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 when
                 answer
                 was
                 made
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 it
                 out
                 of
                 covetousness
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 hard
                 to
                 be
                 believed
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
                 many
                 rich
                 presents
                 which
                 he
                 sent
                 unto
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 since
                 we
                 sent
                 back
                 :
                 but
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 consider
                 that
                 those
                 gifts
                 ,
                 which
                 made
                 him
                 thought
                 liberal
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 given
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 lent
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 knew
                 well
                 enough
                 would
                 return
                 back
                 if
                 he
                 married
                 me
                 ,
                 since
                 then
                 all
                 we
                 had
                 was
                 his
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 this
                 so
                 much
                 esteemed
                 liberality
                 ,
                 was
                 most
                 certainly
                 a
                 base
                 and
                 unworthy
                 self
                 ended
                 avarice
                 .
                 Merindor
                 who
                 was
                 going
                 upon
                 his
                 last
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 fully
                 resolved
                 that
                 when
                 all
                 hope
                 was
                 past
                 ,
                 to
                 kill
                 himself
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 to
                 send
                 Bellimartes
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 the
                 last
                 man
                 that
                 was
                 advertised
                 of
                 this
                 accident
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 if
                 a
                 new
                 life
                 had
                 been
                 given
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 leaped
                 up
                 ,
                 clapping
                 his
                 hands
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 blessing
                 the
                 Fates
                 for
                 this
                 happy
                 fortune
                 :
                 then
                 leaving
                 his
                 
                 chamber
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 all
                 the
                 haste
                 that
                 possibly
                 he
                 could
                 unto
                 mine
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 expressed
                 himself
                 the
                 most
                 joyful
                 man
                 alive
                 ,
                 and
                 asked
                 an
                 hundred
                 merry
                 questions
                 :
                 He
                 asked
                 me
                 how
                 I
                 did
                 after
                 my
                 marriage
                 ?
                 and
                 whether
                 it
                 was
                 good
                 to
                 be
                 two
                 wives
                 to
                 one
                 Husband
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 I
                 knew
                 not
                 well
                 whether
                 I
                 should
                 laugh
                 or
                 cry
                 ,
                 I
                 said
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 well
                 ,
                 well
                 Merindor
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 mock
                 at
                 me
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 when
                 you
                 are
                 married
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 also
                 find
                 a
                 wife
                 that
                 has
                 two
                 husbands
                 .
                 If
                 I
                 have
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 the
                 stronger
                 will
                 drive
                 the
                 other
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 house
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 fear
                 not
                 any
                 such
                 accident
                 will
                 ever
                 befal
                 me
                 ,
                 unless
                 it
                 be
                 by
                 you
                 .
                 By
                 me
                 ?
                 answered
                 I
                 ,
                 Nay
                 ,
                 Merindor
                 ,
                 the
                 resolution
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 ,
                 will
                 free
                 you
                 from
                 that
                 fear
                 ;
                 for
                 within
                 these
                 few
                 days
                 ,
                 if
                 my
                 Father
                 will
                 give
                 me
                 leave
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 become
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 to
                 keep
                 in
                 the
                 Sacred
                 Fire
                 .
                 How
                 ,
                 how
                 ?
                 replied
                 he
                 ,
                 will
                 you
                 become
                 a
                 Vestal
                 ?
                 Yes
                 certainly
                 (
                 said
                 I
                 )
                 purposely
                 to
                 be
                 rid
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 amongst
                 whom
                 I
                 find
                 nothing
                 but
                 deceit
                 and
                 p●●fidie
                 .
                 You
                 do
                 wrong
                 me
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 not
                 to
                 put
                 me
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 general
                 number
                 ,
                 since
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 you
                 never
                 saw
                 any
                 action
                 ,
                 or
                 heard
                 any
                 language
                 from
                 me
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 derogatory
                 from
                 my
                 vowed
                 affection
                 ,
                 or
                 which
                 in
                 any
                 reason
                 could
                 induce
                 you
                 to
                 put
                 me
                 into
                 that
                 rank
                 :
                 One
                 indeed
                 ,
                 replied
                 I
                 ,
                 does
                 make
                 no
                 number
                 ;
                 but
                 what
                 do
                 you
                 say
                 of
                 Theombres
                 ,
                 of
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 of
                 Periander
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Bellimartes
                 ?
                 I
                 say
                 (
                 answered
                 he
                 )
                 that
                 they
                 deserve
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 be
                 razed
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 rank
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 living
                 :
                 But
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 men
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 blamed
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 especially
                 Merindor
                 .
                 Oh
                 Madam
                 ,
                 give
                 me
                 leave
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 most
                 extream
                 injustice
                 to
                 punish
                 a
                 number
                 of
                 innocents
                 for
                 a
                 few
                 culpable
                 ;
                 and
                 since
                 faults
                 are
                 personal
                 ,
                 every
                 person
                 ought
                 to
                 bear
                 the
                 burthen
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 punishment
                 .
                 I
                 must
                 confess
                 Merindor
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 right
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 blamed
                 ;
                 for
                 having
                 found
                 so
                 much
                 falshood
                 and
                 perfidie
                 in
                 all
                 those
                 that
                 ever
                 made
                 any
                 addresses
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 had
                 good
                 reason
                 to
                 fear
                 the
                 same
                 from
                 all
                 others
                 .
                 This
                 Dorinde
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 is
                 a
                 second
                 wrong
                 ,
                 not
                 inferiour
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 ;
                 for
                 you
                 rank
                 me
                 in
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 deceived
                 you
                 ,
                 since
                 you
                 cannot
                 exclude
                 me
                 from
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 made
                 addresses
                 unto
                 you
                 .
                 Hitherto
                 (
                 replied
                 I
                 ,
                 )
                 I
                 cannot
                 say
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 deceived
                 by
                 you
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 cannot
                 tell
                 what
                 you
                 may
                 do
                 upon
                 occasion
                 .
              
               
                 Whilst
                 we
                 were
                 talking
                 thus
                 ,
                 my
                 Father
                 came
                 into
                 the
                 chamber
                 ,
                 still
                 much
                 moved
                 at
                 the
                 former
                 accident
                 ;
                 and
                 seeing
                 this
                 young
                 Cavalier
                 with
                 me
                 ,
                 Come
                 Merindor
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 unto
                 him
                 )
                 are
                 you
                 not
                 much
                 offended
                 against
                 my
                 Daughter
                 and
                 me
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 fault
                 which
                 the
                 Kings
                 power
                 caused
                 us
                 to
                 commit
                 ?
                 Sir
                 (
                 answered
                 Merindor
                 )
                 I
                 am
                 more
                 your
                 servant
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 be
                 offended
                 at
                 you
                 ;
                 but
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 I
                 thank
                 the
                 Gods
                 for
                 making
                 the
                 vilany
                 of
                 that
                 wicked
                 man
                 known
                 unto
                 you
                 ;
                 though
                 let
                 me
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 his
                 vilany
                 had
                 been
                 executed
                 ,
                 the
                 Vilain
                 should
                 not
                 have
                 lived
                 an
                 hour
                 after
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 swear
                 by
                 the
                 great
                 God
                 Ifesus
                 ,
                 this
                 sword
                 should
                 have
                 washed
                 away
                 his
                 crime
                 with
                 his
                 own
                 blood
                 ,
                 for
                 not
                 one
                 single
                 drop
                 should
                 have
                 remained
                 :
                 But
                 Sir
                 ,
                 thanks
                 be
                 to
                 God
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 need
                 of
                 such
                 extremities
                 ;
                 and
                 remember
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ,
                 that
                 our
                 old
                 Fathers
                 had
                 good
                 reason
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 That
                 no
                 man
                 ought
                 to
                 rub
                 an
                 herd
                 which
                 he
                 knows
                 not
                 :
                 And
                 Sir
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 many
                 in
                 this
                 Province
                 whose
                 Ancestors
                 and
                 Estates
                 are
                 known
                 unto
                 you
                 ;
                 and
                 who
                 would
                 think
                 themselves
                 honoured
                 and
                 happy
                 in
                 your
                 Alliance
                 :
                 And
                 if
                 heaven
                 would
                 make
                 me
                 so
                 happy
                 as
                 to
                 obtain
                 that
                 favour
                 ,
                 what
                 services
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 and
                 kneeled
                 down
                 )
                 would
                 I
                 not
                 pay
                 unto
                 you
                 all
                 my
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 love
                 ,
                 what
                 duty
                 and
                 affection
                 should
                 not
                 Dorinde
                 receive
                 from
                 me
                 ?
                 Dorinde
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 whom
                 you
                 know
                 I
                 ever
                 loved
                 and
                 honoured
                 ,
                 what
                 accidents
                 soever
                 hapned
                 .
                 The
                 good
                 old
                 man
                 who
                 knew
                 how
                 affectionate
                 he
                 alwaies
                 appeared
                 ,
                 even
                 all
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 my
                 sickness
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 him
                 still
                 continue
                 his
                 passionate
                 expressions
                 ,
                 he
                 did
                 believe
                 him
                 .
                 But
                 ,
                 oh
                 Heavens
                 !
                 who
                 might
                 not
                 as
                 well
                 have
                 been
                 deceived
                 as
                 he
                 ?
                 Merindor
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 unto
                 him
                 )
                 speak
                 freely
                 and
                 ingeniously
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 are
                 a
                 Cavalier
                 ;
                 Are
                 you
                 real
                 ,
                 or
                 is
                 it
                 only
                 out
                 of
                 your
                 civility
                 and
                 courtship
                 that
                 you
                 use
                 these
                 expressions
                 ?
                 Sir
                 ,
                 answered
                 he
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 commit
                 an
                 act
                 so
                 unworthy
                 of
                 the
                 name
                 I
                 bear
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 dissemble
                 or
                 deceive
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 I
                 do
                 protest
                 and
                 swear
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 words
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 spoke
                 ,
                 do
                 proceed
                 from
                 the
                 real
                 thoughts
                 of
                 my
                 heart
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 sincerity
                 and
                 true
                 meaning
                 ,
                 else
                 may
                 Bellinus
                 root
                 me
                 and
                 my
                 name
                 out
                 from
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 men
                 .
                 If
                 so
                 ,
                 replied
                 Arcingentorix
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 prove
                 so
                 that
                 Bellimartes
                 has
                 another
                 wife
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 your
                 mother
                 do
                 consent
                 unto
                 your
                 desires
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 promise
                 you
                 Dorinde
                 for
                 your
                 wife
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 do
                 call
                 the
                 Gods
                 to
                 
                 be
                 a
                 witness
                 unto
                 the
                 promise
                 which
                 now
                 I
                 make
                 unto
                 you
                 .
                 And
                 I
                 (
                 added
                 Merindor
                 )
                 do
                 call
                 all
                 the
                 Gods
                 to
                 witness
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 do
                 receive
                 this
                 promise
                 as
                 the
                 greatest
                 happiness
                 I
                 can
                 desire
                 :
                 for
                 hence
                 forward
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 devote
                 my self
                 unto
                 you
                 Sir
                 ,
                 as
                 my
                 Lord
                 and
                 Father
                 ;
                 and
                 unto
                 Dorinde
                 as
                 my
                 Lady
                 and
                 Mistress
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 do
                 vow
                 and
                 swear
                 unto
                 you
                 both
                 ,
                 an
                 affection
                 without
                 end
                 ,
                 and
                 perpetual
                 obedience
                 .
                 Who
                 would
                 have
                 thought
                 ,
                 that
                 heard
                 these
                 solemn
                 protestations
                 expressed
                 which
                 so
                 much
                 freeness
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 proceeded
                 from
                 his
                 heart
                 ?
                 But
                 alas
                 ,
                 so
                 they
                 did
                 :
                 I
                 confess
                 they
                 did
                 proceed
                 from
                 his
                 heart
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 from
                 the
                 most
                 wicked
                 ,
                 vile
                 ,
                 perfidious
                 heart
                 ,
                 that
                 ever
                 was
                 in
                 any
                 traiterous
                 and
                 perjured
                 man
                 :
                 certainly
                 it
                 is
                 enough
                 to
                 expresse
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 say
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 a
                 man
                 without
                 any
                 addition
                 of
                 traiterous
                 ,
                 or
                 perfidious
                 ,
                 or
                 perjured
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 do
                 believe
                 all
                 others
                 that
                 bre●th
                 upon
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 are
                 so
                 .
                 Now
                 this
                 man
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 nature
                 and
                 custom
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 ,
                 went
                 from
                 us
                 in
                 appearance
                 full
                 of
                 contentment
                 ,
                 as
                 full
                 as
                 man
                 could
                 be
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 unto
                 the
                 Palace
                 to
                 hear
                 more
                 certain
                 news
                 of
                 Alderina
                 and
                 of
                 her
                 marriage
                 :
                 at
                 night
                 he
                 returned
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 told
                 us
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 having
                 seen
                 the
                 attestations
                 of
                 the
                 Druids
                 and
                 Nobles
                 of
                 Gergovia
                 ,
                 was
                 highly
                 offended
                 against
                 Bellimartes
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 commanded
                 him
                 to
                 depart
                 his
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 to
                 come
                 into
                 his
                 presence
                 again
                 ;
                 yet
                 some
                 Grandees
                 about
                 Gondebaut
                 ,
                 were
                 in
                 hope
                 to
                 obtain
                 ,
                 his
                 Pardon
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 King
                 his
                 choller
                 was
                 a
                 little
                 over
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 it
                 hapned
                 ;
                 for
                 a
                 while
                 after
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 reconciled
                 by
                 the
                 mediation
                 of
                 Alderina
                 her self
                 ;
                 who
                 fell
                 down
                 at
                 the
                 feet
                 of
                 Gondebaut
                 ,
                 who
                 pardoned
                 her
                 Husbands
                 fault
                 ,
                 upon
                 condition
                 he
                 would
                 live
                 with
                 her
                 as
                 he
                 ought
                 :
              
               
                 Whilst
                 these
                 things
                 hapned
                 ,
                 it
                 seems
                 the
                 Gods
                 were
                 pleased
                 to
                 mock
                 Periander
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 spring
                 coming
                 on
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 remedies
                 which
                 a
                 Phisitian
                 gave
                 me
                 ,
                 did
                 so
                 restore
                 my
                 complexion
                 and
                 features
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 much
                 better
                 then
                 before
                 ;
                 and
                 indeed
                 my
                 companions
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 unto
                 the
                 three
                 strangers
                 ,
                 I
                 believe
                 you
                 will
                 confesse
                 it
                 better
                 then
                 ever
                 you
                 saw
                 it
                 before
                 :
                 but
                 so
                 it
                 hapned
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 my
                 deformity
                 did
                 chase
                 away
                 Periander
                 from
                 me
                 so
                 my
                 recovery
                 called
                 him
                 back
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 cannot
                 express
                 the
                 joy
                 and
                 contentment
                 of
                 Merindor
                 ,
                 when
                 from
                 day
                 to
                 day
                 ,
                 he
                 saw
                 my
                 complexion
                 return
                 :
                 and
                 not
                 being
                 able
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 )
                 to
                 endure
                 any
                 longer
                 delay
                 in
                 our
                 marriage
                 ,
                 he
                 entreated
                 my
                 Father
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 consent
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 go
                 unto
                 his
                 Mother
                 for
                 hers
                 ,
                 there
                 being
                 nothing
                 else
                 which
                 could
                 hinder
                 it
                 .
                 Oh
                 Heavens
                 what
                 new
                 protestations
                 did
                 he
                 make
                 to
                 my
                 Father
                 and
                 me
                 when
                 he
                 departed
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 wondred
                 since
                 a
                 hundred
                 times
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 earth
                 did
                 not
                 open
                 and
                 swallow
                 him
                 alive
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 should
                 but
                 trouble
                 you
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 did
                 I
                 relate
                 the
                 whole
                 series
                 of
                 his
                 actions
                 :
                 but
                 so
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 going
                 away
                 ,
                 he
                 lost
                 all
                 memory
                 of
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 oaths
                 :
                 about
                 three
                 months
                 after
                 his
                 departure
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 Brothers
                 unto
                 me
                 with
                 a
                 Letter
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 will
                 read
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 keep
                 it
                 still
                 about
                 me
                 ,
                 to
                 convince
                 him
                 of
                 his
                 falshood
                 and
                 perjury
                 :
                 then
                 putting
                 her
                 hand
                 into
                 her
                 pocket
                 ,
                 she
                 pulled
                 out
                 a
                 paper
                 ,
                 and
                 read
                 these
                 words
                 :
              
               
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         MERINDORS
                         Letter
                         unto
                         DORINDE
                         :
                      
                       
                         I
                         Would
                         to
                         God
                         (
                         Fair
                         Dorinde
                         )
                         that
                         I
                         were
                         out
                         of
                         the
                         World
                         ,
                         or
                         else
                         ,
                         that
                         I
                         were
                         not
                         the
                         Son
                         of
                         that
                         Woman
                         who
                         is
                         my
                         Mother
                         ;
                         or
                         at
                         least
                         ,
                         that
                         I
                         were
                         my
                         Brother
                         :
                         and
                         al
                         to
                         the
                         end
                         ,
                         as
                         your
                         most
                         humble
                         servant
                         ,
                         that
                         I
                         might
                         obtain
                         that
                         happiness
                         which
                         I
                         desire
                         :
                         but
                         being
                         as
                         I
                         am
                         ,
                         it
                         is
                         not
                         permitted
                         me
                         :
                         the
                         offer
                         which
                         I
                         make
                         of
                         him
                         ,
                         makes
                         it
                         evident
                         unto
                         all
                         ,
                         that
                         all
                         marriages
                         are
                         made
                         in
                         Heaven
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 Do
                 you
                 not
                 wonder
                 ,
                 discreet
                 and
                 Fair
                 Shepherdesses
                 (
                 said
                 Dorinde
                 )
                 that
                 
                 Merindor
                 should
                 write
                 such
                 a
                 Letter
                 unto
                 me
                 ?
                 For
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 quitted
                 me
                 ,
                 one
                 would
                 have
                 thought
                 in
                 all
                 reason
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 have
                 done
                 it
                 when
                 I
                 was
                 ugly
                 and
                 deformed
                 ,
                 as
                 Periander
                 did
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 with
                 such
                 assiduity
                 abide
                 the
                 horror
                 of
                 my
                 disease
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 never
                 care
                 for
                 any
                 deformity
                 in
                 my
                 face
                 ,
                 but
                 even
                 then
                 to
                 
                 court
                 me
                 with
                 such
                 violence
                 and
                 zeal
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 to
                 leave
                 me
                 when
                 my
                 Beauty
                 was
                 restored
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 I
                 thought
                 nothing
                 could
                 separate
                 us
                 ,
                 but
                 his
                 own
                 will
                 ,
                 or
                 rathe
                 levity
                 :
                 this
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 against
                 the
                 grain
                 of
                 all
                 reason
                 in
                 the
                 World.
                 And
                 I
                 must
                 needs
                 confess
                 the
                 truth
                 ,
                 this
                 action
                 did
                 go
                 so
                 neer
                 unto
                 my
                 heart
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 vowed
                 never
                 hence-forward
                 to
                 trust
                 any
                 man
                 living
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 flye
                 and
                 shun
                 all
                 such
                 as
                 bore
                 the
                 name
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 to
                 have
                 any
                 more
                 to
                 do
                 with
                 them
                 .
                 My
                 Father
                 was
                 offended
                 at
                 this
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 I
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 without
                 any
                 further
                 consultation
                 ,
                 or
                 heeding
                 any
                 applications
                 that
                 Merindor●
                 Brother
                 would
                 have
                 made
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 he
                 sent
                 him
                 back
                 with
                 this
                 sudden
                 and
                 peremptory
                 answer
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Daughter
                 was
                 neither
                 for
                 Merindor
                 nor
                 his
                 Brother
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 he
                 intended
                 to
                 dispose
                 of
                 me
                 another
                 way
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 the
                 young
                 man
                 desired
                 an
                 answer
                 unto
                 his
                 Brothers
                 Letter
                 ,
                 with
                 my
                 Fathers
                 leave
                 I
                 returned
                 this
                 :
              
               
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         DORINDES
                         answer
                         unto
                         MERINDOR
                         :
                      
                       
                         I
                         Would
                         to
                         God
                         ,
                         unfaithful
                         Merindor
                         ,
                         that
                         you
                         were
                         not
                         upon
                         the
                         earth
                         ,
                         or
                         that
                         I
                         never
                         had
                         had
                         any
                         eyes
                         to
                         see
                         you
                         ;
                         or
                         at
                         the
                         least
                         that
                         I
                         were
                         a
                         man
                         for
                         a
                         time
                         ,
                         and
                         not
                         a
                         woman
                         ;
                         and
                         all
                         this
                         to
                         the
                         end
                         ,
                         that
                         as
                         your
                         mortal
                         enemy
                         I
                         might
                         take
                         that
                         revenge
                         of
                         your
                         perfidy
                         ,
                         which
                         I
                         desire
                         :
                         but
                         since
                         being
                         as
                         I
                         am
                         ,
                         that
                         is
                         not
                         permitted
                         me
                         ,
                         The
                         offer
                         which
                         you
                         make
                         unto
                         me
                         of
                         your
                         Brother
                         ,
                         which
                         I
                         refuse
                         ,
                         makes
                         it
                         evident
                         ,
                         that
                         the
                         marriage
                         betwixt
                         him
                         and
                         me
                         ,
                         is
                         not
                         made
                         in
                         Heaven
                         ;
                         at
                         the
                         least
                         I
                         assure
                         you
                         ,
                         shall
                         never
                         be
                         accomplished
                         on
                         Earth
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 Now
                 Madam
                 ,
                 (
                 continued
                 she
                 )
                 you
                 may
                 observe
                 three
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 horrid
                 infidelities
                 (
                 to
                 omit
                 the
                 rest
                 )
                 that
                 ever
                 were
                 committed
                 against
                 any
                 woman
                 .
                 These
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 told
                 you
                 ,
                 are
                 enough
                 to
                 make
                 any
                 that
                 have
                 eyes
                 or
                 their
                 wits
                 ,
                 never
                 to
                 trust
                 any
                 that
                 has
                 either
                 the
                 name
                 or
                 the
                 figure
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 :
                 but
                 hear
                 what
                 torments
                 they
                 caused
                 me
                 to
                 endure
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 I
                 am
                 confident
                 you
                 will
                 confess
                 that
                 the
                 hatred
                 which
                 I
                 bear
                 unto
                 this
                 animal
                 ,
                 man
                 ,
                 is
                 grounded
                 upon
                 most
                 just
                 cause
                 .
              
               
                 Dorinde
                 would
                 have
                 continued
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 noise
                 of
                 men
                 on
                 horse-back
                 ,
                 disturbed
                 them
                 :
                 these
                 Fair
                 Shepherdesses
                 being
                 unaccustomed
                 to
                 see
                 such
                 assemblies
                 in
                 their
                 Villages
                 ,
                 they
                 all
                 ran
                 out
                 of
                 curiosity
                 to
                 the
                 door
                 :
                 Dorinde
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 strangers
                 did
                 the
                 same
                 ;
                 then
                 they
                 saw
                 passe
                 along
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 which
                 joyned
                 almost
                 close
                 to
                 the
                 door
                 of
                 this
                 Cabin
                 ,
                 fifteen
                 or
                 sixteen
                 persons
                 very
                 well
                 mounted
                 ,
                 and
                 armed
                 ,
                 alter
                 the
                 Burgundian
                 fashion
                 ,
                 having
                 head-pieces
                 upon
                 their
                 heads
                 ,
                 Suits
                 of
                 Arms
                 for
                 back
                 and
                 brest
                 ,
                 a
                 Javelin
                 in
                 their
                 right
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Buckler
                 on
                 their
                 left
                 arm
                 .
                 These
                 men
                 marched
                 in
                 order
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 them
                 was
                 him
                 who
                 conducted
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 might
                 be
                 imagined
                 ,
                 both
                 by
                 the
                 goodnesse
                 of
                 his
                 Horse
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 much
                 fairer
                 then
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 richness
                 of
                 his
                 Armor
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 almost
                 all
                 gilt
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Plume
                 in
                 his
                 Head-piece
                 ,
                 which
                 made
                 him
                 remarkable
                 above
                 the
                 rest
                 .
                 This
                 Troop
                 marched
                 very
                 fast
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Armor
                 and
                 Horses
                 seet
                 made
                 a
                 great
                 noise
                 :
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 men
                 they
                 talked
                 not
                 loud
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 did
                 hold
                 some
                 discourse
                 which
                 could
                 not
                 any
                 distance
                 be
                 understood
                 .
                 When
                 they
                 came
                 neer
                 unto
                 this
                 Cabin
                 ,
                 they
                 cast
                 their
                 eyes
                 upon
                 these
                 Shepherdesses
                 ,
                 which
                 out
                 of
                 curiosity
                 were
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 door
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 them
                 so
                 Fair
                 ,
                 they
                 stayed
                 a
                 little
                 ,
                 almost
                 ravished
                 to
                 see
                 such
                 Fair
                 Faces
                 in
                 such
                 rural
                 Cottages
                 .
                 Oh
                 Heavens
                 ,
                 cryed
                 he
                 that
                 commanded
                 them
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 yonder
                 Dorinde
                 ?
                 She
                 ,
                 hearing
                 her self
                 named
                 ,
                 and
                 looking
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 face
                 ,
                 she
                 presently
                 remembred
                 that
                 she
                 had
                 seen
                 him
                 very
                 often
                 with
                 King
                 Gondebaut
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 fearing
                 some
                 violence
                 ,
                 she
                 retired
                 into
                 the
                 Cabin
                 ,
                 to
                 try
                 if
                 she
                 could
                 hide
                 her self
                 :
                 but
                 he
                 ,
                 being
                 more
                 assured
                 by
                 this
                 action
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 she
                 ,
                 did
                 presently
                 alight
                 ,
                 and
                 five
                 or
                 six
                 of
                 his
                 companions
                 with
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 entring
                 very
                 blusteringly
                 amongst
                 these
                 women
                 ,
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 Dorinde
                 was
                 retired
                 ;
                 who
                 trembling
                 for
                 fear
                 ,
                 and
                 hiding
                 her
                 face
                 with
                 her
                 hands
                 ,
                 she
                 looked
                 as
                 pale
                 as
                 death
                 .
                 Celadon
                 in
                 the
                 dresse
                 of
                 Druide
                 ,
                 wished
                 now
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 Arms
                 ,
                 to
                 repulse
                 the
                 injury
                 which
                 these
                 strangers
                 seemed
                 to
                 offer
                 unto
                 Dorinde
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 being
                 able
                 to
                 endure
                 any
                 outrage
                 
                 should
                 be
                 done
                 unto
                 her
                 in
                 his
                 presence
                 ,
                 he
                 first
                 used
                 entreaties
                 and
                 fair
                 language
                 ;
                 and
                 seeing
                 them
                 slighted
                 ,
                 and
                 offers
                 made
                 to
                 carry
                 away
                 that
                 trembling
                 woman
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Cabin
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 chuse
                 but
                 joyn
                 hands
                 unto
                 his
                 language
                 ,
                 and
                 beyond
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 a
                 woman
                 ,
                 like
                 man
                 ,
                 resist
                 this
                 violence
                 .
                 The
                 Captain
                 and
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 would
                 quickly
                 have
                 dispatched
                 him
                 ,
                 had
                 they
                 believed
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 but
                 thinking
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 woman
                 Druide
                 ,
                 their
                 respect
                 unto
                 that
                 sex
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 reverence
                 they
                 bore
                 unto
                 her
                 habit
                 ,
                 made
                 them
                 take
                 it
                 into
                 their
                 consideration
                 .
                 All
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 women
                 ,
                 seeing
                 this
                 attempt
                 of
                 the
                 Druide
                 ,
                 after
                 her
                 example
                 ,
                 did
                 their
                 endeavours
                 to
                 save
                 Dorinde
                 ,
                 and
                 perhaps
                 this
                 feeble
                 defence
                 ,
                 had
                 held
                 them
                 long
                 in
                 play
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 Captain
                 being
                 grown
                 into
                 choller
                 ,
                 made
                 a
                 sign
                 unto
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 that
                 without
                 any
                 consideration
                 of
                 these
                 women
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 use
                 force
                 ,
                 and
                 carry
                 her
                 away
                 .
                 As
                 Celadon
                 was
                 holding
                 the
                 arms
                 of
                 this
                 man
                 so
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 stir
                 ,
                 Astrea
                 and
                 Diana
                 were
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 of
                 Dorinde
                 ,
                 and
                 held
                 her
                 by
                 the
                 arms
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 who
                 had
                 received
                 the
                 sign
                 from
                 their
                 Commander
                 ,
                 pushing
                 them
                 both
                 very
                 roughly
                 away
                 ,
                 they
                 constrained
                 these
                 Shepherdesses
                 to
                 let
                 their
                 hold
                 go
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 such
                 violence
                 that
                 Astrea
                 fell
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 .
                 Who
                 crying
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Druide
                 turning
                 about
                 her
                 head
                 ,
                 seeing
                 her
                 so
                 unworthily
                 used
                 ,
                 she
                 grew
                 as
                 furious
                 as
                 any
                 raging
                 Lyon
                 ,
                 and
                 letting
                 him
                 go
                 whom
                 she
                 held
                 ,
                 and
                 ran
                 upon
                 him
                 who
                 did
                 the
                 affront
                 with
                 such
                 violence
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 him
                 such
                 a
                 blow
                 upon
                 the
                 face
                 ,
                 as
                 she
                 constrained
                 him
                 to
                 let
                 Dorinde
                 go
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 already
                 pulled
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 door
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 reeled
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 paces
                 ,
                 he
                 fell
                 amongst
                 the
                 horses
                 feet
                 ,
                 which
                 trampled
                 him
                 so
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 do
                 more
                 harm
                 unto
                 this
                 fair
                 company
                 :
                 the
                 Captain
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 being
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Druids
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 they
                 had
                 carried
                 Dorinde
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 out
                 also
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 her
                 carried
                 away
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 design
                 :
                 but
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 out
                 ,
                 he
                 saw
                 his
                 companions
                 on
                 foot
                 ,
                 and
                 running
                 after
                 her
                 in
                 the
                 fields
                 :
                 for
                 fear
                 made
                 her
                 so
                 swift
                 ,
                 as
                 she
                 seemed
                 to
                 have
                 wings
                 at
                 her
                 heels
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 he
                 laughed
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 confidently
                 believed
                 she
                 would
                 be
                 taken
                 again
                 .
                 But
                 whilst
                 he
                 was
                 looking
                 and
                 laughing
                 at
                 this
                 chase
                 ,
                 for
                 so
                 may
                 the
                 flight
                 of
                 Dorinde
                 be
                 termed
                 ,
                 they
                 saw
                 appear
                 six
                 Cavaliers
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 very
                 well
                 mounted
                 and
                 armed
                 ,
                 came
                 riding
                 the
                 same
                 way
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 they
                 rid
                 in
                 file
                 ,
                 as
                 Travellers
                 use
                 in
                 a
                 Journey
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 they
                 saw
                 so
                 many
                 men
                 running
                 after
                 one
                 woman
                 ,
                 they
                 drew
                 up
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 galloped
                 to
                 oppose
                 the
                 violence
                 which
                 they
                 thought
                 would
                 be
                 done
                 unto
                 her
                 .
                 Yet
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 come
                 in
                 so
                 soon
                 ,
                 but
                 Dorinde
                 was
                 first
                 taken
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 she
                 had
                 no
                 other
                 defence
                 ,
                 they
                 saw
                 her
                 fall
                 down
                 upon
                 her
                 knees
                 ,
                 hold
                 up
                 her
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 lamentable
                 prayers
                 and
                 supplications
                 to
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 compassion
                 ,
                 took
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 have
                 carried
                 her
                 away
                 :
                 when
                 these
                 Cavaliers
                 came
                 up
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 out
                 of
                 pity
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 knew
                 not
                 Dorinde
                 ,
                 opposed
                 this
                 violence
                 ;
                 but
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 upon
                 a
                 sudden
                 casting
                 his
                 eye
                 upon
                 her
                 ,
                 did
                 know
                 her
                 :
                 Oh
                 ye
                 crew
                 of
                 villains
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 unto
                 the
                 Souldiers
                 )
                 and
                 unworthy
                 to
                 bear
                 arms
                 ,
                 since
                 you
                 imploy
                 them
                 so
                 ill
                 ;
                 cease
                 wronging
                 her
                 whom
                 ye
                 all
                 ought
                 to
                 honour
                 and
                 serve
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 by
                 Heaven
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 and
                 drew
                 his
                 sword
                 )
                 I
                 will
                 chastise
                 you
                 according
                 to
                 your
                 merits
                 .
                 Sir
                 ,
                 (
                 answered
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 )
                 King
                 Gondebaut
                 commanded
                 us
                 to
                 do
                 what
                 we
                 have
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 none
                 ought
                 or
                 can
                 oppose
                 his
                 will.
                 Upon
                 this
                 ,
                 not
                 caring
                 for
                 the
                 menace
                 of
                 the
                 Cavalier
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 him
                 so
                 slenderly
                 accompanied
                 ,
                 also
                 his
                 Captain
                 and
                 company
                 coming
                 to
                 his
                 relief
                 ,
                 he
                 continued
                 on
                 his
                 way
                 :
                 at
                 which
                 the
                 Cavalier
                 was
                 so
                 incensed
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 gave
                 him
                 such
                 a
                 blow
                 upon
                 the
                 shoulder
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 all
                 his
                 Coat
                 of
                 Male
                 ,
                 it
                 gave
                 him
                 a
                 deep
                 wound
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 a
                 little
                 distant
                 from
                 Dorinde
                 ,
                 he
                 rid
                 upon
                 him
                 with
                 his
                 horse
                 ,
                 and
                 trod
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Cavaliers
                 advanced
                 against
                 the
                 Captain
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 who
                 without
                 any
                 expostulations
                 ,
                 did
                 assault
                 them
                 very
                 furiously
                 .
                 The
                 Cavaliers
                 being
                 better
                 armed
                 ,
                 and
                 better
                 mounted
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 more
                 courage
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 were
                 interior
                 in
                 number
                 ,
                 yet
                 gave
                 them
                 such
                 a
                 hot
                 salute
                 that
                 the
                 combat
                 did
                 not
                 last
                 above
                 a
                 quarter
                 of
                 an
                 hour
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 Captain
                 being
                 killed
                 ,
                 the
                 rest
                 were
                 quickly
                 routed
                 ,
                 and
                 fled
                 some
                 one
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 another
                 ,
                 as
                 fast
                 as
                 ever
                 their
                 horses
                 could
                 carry
                 them
                 .
                 This
                 victory
                 was
                 the
                 sooner
                 gotten
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 that
                 most
                 of
                 one
                 party
                 was
                 on
                 foot
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 running
                 after
                 their
                 horses
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 broken
                 loose
                 in
                 the
                 fields
                 .
                 But
                 of
                 these
                 six
                 Cavaliers
                 ,
                 two
                 of
                 them
                 were
                 killed
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 so
                 wounded
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 hardly
                 sit
                 his
                 horse
                 .
              
               
               
                 Dorinde
                 seeing
                 this
                 unlook'd
                 for
                 relief
                 ,
                 although
                 she
                 thought
                 she
                 knew
                 the
                 voice
                 of
                 him
                 who
                 spoke
                 ,
                 yet
                 not
                 being
                 sure
                 ,
                 because
                 his
                 head-piece
                 covered
                 his
                 face
                 ,
                 she
                 retired
                 as
                 fast
                 as
                 she
                 could
                 in
                 a
                 trembling
                 and
                 panting
                 pace
                 unto
                 her
                 companions
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 affrighted
                 as
                 when
                 she
                 was
                 first
                 seized
                 upon
                 :
                 But
                 when
                 she
                 was
                 told
                 of
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 combate
                 ,
                 for
                 she
                 was
                 gotten
                 into
                 the
                 cabbin
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Cavaliers
                 who
                 defended
                 her
                 was
                 much
                 wounded
                 ,
                 she
                 went
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 cabin
                 with
                 watry
                 eyes
                 and
                 cheeks
                 to
                 receive
                 him
                 and
                 help
                 him
                 all
                 that
                 possibly
                 she
                 could
                 :
                 And
                 because
                 his
                 three
                 companions
                 took
                 off
                 his
                 helmet
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 Ayr
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 she
                 cast
                 her
                 eye
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 she
                 knew
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 Bellimartes
                 ;
                 at
                 which
                 she
                 was
                 so
                 surprized
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 knew
                 not
                 whether
                 she
                 dream'd
                 or
                 waked
                 :
                 But
                 whilst
                 the
                 three
                 Cavaliers
                 were
                 laying
                 him
                 upon
                 the
                 Bed
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 stayed
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 two
                 pulled
                 off
                 their
                 helmets
                 ,
                 and
                 kneeled
                 down
                 before
                 her
                 ,
                 shewing
                 all
                 signs
                 of
                 humble
                 obedience
                 ;
                 she
                 all
                 the
                 while
                 was
                 so
                 surprized
                 at
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 could
                 not
                 utter
                 a
                 word
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 one
                 was
                 Merindor
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 Periander
                 .
                 Oh
                 heavens
                 !
                 (
                 cryed
                 she
                 out
                 at
                 the
                 last
                 ,
                 when
                 she
                 could
                 speak
                 )
                 Oh
                 heavens
                 !
                 Is
                 it
                 possible
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 thus
                 much
                 obliged
                 unto
                 three
                 men
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 made
                 me
                 hate
                 all
                 men
                 living
                 for
                 their
                 sakes
                 ?
                 Merindor
                 then
                 began
                 first
                 to
                 speak
                 :
                 Oh
                 Dorinde
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 unto
                 her
                 )
                 do
                 not
                 by
                 your
                 disfavours
                 lessen
                 that
                 contentment
                 which
                 heaven
                 has
                 given
                 us
                 ,
                 in
                 rendring
                 you
                 a
                 testimony
                 that
                 we
                 do
                 love
                 you
                 more
                 then
                 you
                 would
                 be
                 loved
                 by
                 us
                 .
                 After
                 this
                 ,
                 Periander
                 continued
                 ,
                 Heaven
                 (
                 fair
                 Dorinde
                 )
                 has
                 made
                 choice
                 of
                 us
                 ,
                 to
                 render
                 you
                 this
                 little
                 service
                 ;
                 and
                 believe
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 choice
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 made
                 of
                 any
                 others
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 vowed
                 so
                 much
                 affection
                 as
                 we
                 :
                 Receive
                 ,
                 we
                 most
                 humbly
                 beseech
                 you
                 ,
                 the
                 willingness
                 we
                 have
                 to
                 expose
                 our
                 lives
                 in
                 repulsing
                 that
                 violence
                 which
                 was
                 offered
                 unto
                 you
                 .
                 I
                 do
                 protest
                 ,
                 said
                 Bellimartes
                 ,
                 and
                 turned
                 his
                 head
                 towards
                 her
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 leave
                 this
                 world
                 the
                 most
                 contented
                 man
                 that
                 is
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 since
                 I
                 have
                 lost
                 my
                 life
                 in
                 your
                 service
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 have
                 me
                 think
                 my
                 death
                 more
                 welcome
                 then
                 ever
                 was
                 my
                 life
                 ,
                 fair
                 Dorinde
                 ,
                 Do
                 but
                 only
                 say
                 ,
                 Go
                 in
                 peace
                 Bellimartes
                 .
              
               
                 Dorinde
                 turning
                 her
                 eyes
                 upon
                 Bellimartes
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 a
                 mortal
                 paleness
                 in
                 his
                 face
                 ,
                 she
                 only
                 embraced
                 Merindor
                 and
                 Periander
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 having
                 leisure
                 to
                 speak
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 she
                 ran
                 unto
                 Bellimartes
                 ,
                 who
                 expressed
                 such
                 signs
                 of
                 perfect
                 contentment
                 ,
                 as
                 every
                 one
                 observed
                 an
                 alteration
                 in
                 his
                 eyes
                 and
                 countenance
                 ;
                 but
                 especially
                 when
                 she
                 took
                 his
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 unto
                 him
                 ;
                 If
                 heaven
                 hath
                 decreed
                 that
                 you
                 must
                 end
                 your
                 days
                 in
                 this
                 relief
                 which
                 your
                 Valour
                 has
                 given
                 me
                 ,
                 be
                 assured
                 Bellimartes
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 shall
                 never
                 be
                 forgotten
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 the
                 pleasure
                 of
                 the
                 Gods
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 shall
                 pray
                 it
                 may
                 ,
                 to
                 prolong
                 your
                 life
                 unto
                 my
                 contentment
                 ,
                 be
                 confident
                 that
                 I
                 will
                 never
                 be
                 ungrateful
                 unto
                 Bellimartes
                 .
                 Madam
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 and
                 forced
                 himself
                 to
                 speak
                 )
                 to
                 give
                 you
                 my
                 life
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 so
                 much
                 your
                 due
                 ,
                 deserves
                 no
                 recompence
                 :
                 but
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 accept
                 also
                 of
                 my
                 soul
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 do
                 most
                 religiously
                 devote
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 never
                 take
                 it
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 fair
                 hands
                 of
                 Dorinde
                 :
                 Upon
                 this
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 kissed
                 her
                 hand
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 wanted
                 strength
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 grew
                 pale
                 and
                 cold
                 ,
                 and
                 immediately
                 died
                 in
                 the
                 arms
                 of
                 that
                 Cavalier
                 who
                 held
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 bed
                 ,
                 and
                 whose
                 tears
                 and
                 lamentations
                 made
                 all
                 beholders
                 pity
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 last
                 action
                 of
                 Bellimartes
                 did
                 so
                 mollifie
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 Dorinde
                 ,
                 that
                 forgetting
                 the
                 fault
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 committed
                 against
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 reviving
                 the
                 memory
                 of
                 that
                 affection
                 which
                 by
                 so
                 many
                 addresses
                 he
                 had
                 expressed
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 she
                 could
                 not
                 chuse
                 but
                 accompany
                 his
                 death
                 with
                 tears
                 of
                 compassion
                 and
                 amity
                 ;
                 an
                 office
                 which
                 she
                 continued
                 long
                 in
                 performing
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 continued
                 longer
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 company
                 ,
                 moved
                 unto
                 pity
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 removed
                 her
                 by
                 force
                 from
                 the
                 Corps
                 ;
                 so
                 seeing
                 her self
                 constrained
                 to
                 leave
                 him
                 ,
                 Adieu
                 Bellimartes
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 unto
                 his
                 corps
                 )
                 if
                 thou
                 didst
                 think
                 it
                 a
                 happiness
                 to
                 have
                 my
                 love
                 ,
                 go
                 contented
                 into
                 the
                 Elizian
                 fields
                 ,
                 &
                 be
                 assured
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 art
                 happier
                 in
                 thy
                 death
                 then
                 in
                 thy
                 life
                 .
                 These
                 expressions
                 were
                 accompanied
                 with
                 tears
                 ,
                 to
                 testifie
                 they
                 were
                 real
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 gotten
                 her
                 love
                 in
                 dying
                 ,
                 more
                 then
                 he
                 could
                 have
                 obtained
                 by
                 living
                 .
              
               
                 Whilst
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 thus
                 passed
                 ,
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 Shepherds
                 in
                 the
                 neighbouring
                 Vilages
                 came
                 running
                 with
                 Pike-staves
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 Arms
                 as
                 they
                 used
                 in
                 hunting
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 brought
                 Bows
                 and
                 Arrows
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 they
                 used
                 at
                 their
                 general
                 Assemblies
                 in
                 the
                 Forrest
                 of
                 Isoures
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 meetings
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 in
                 a
                 little
                 time
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 
                 great
                 Army
                 about
                 this
                 little
                 Cabin
                 :
                 Their
                 astonishment
                 was
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 when
                 they
                 heard
                 of
                 the
                 violence
                 which
                 was
                 offered
                 unto
                 that
                 fair
                 stranger
                 by
                 the
                 first
                 company
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 heard
                 of
                 the
                 relief
                 which
                 the
                 last
                 brought
                 her
                 so
                 opportunely
                 ;
                 and
                 their
                 wonder
                 was
                 more
                 yet
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 saw
                 those
                 marks
                 which
                 the
                 Cavaliers
                 left
                 of
                 their
                 courage
                 and
                 valour
                 .
                 Merindor
                 and
                 Periander
                 seeing
                 Dorinde
                 in
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 Druide
                 and
                 Shepherdesses
                 ,
                 they
                 thought
                 it
                 fit
                 to
                 leave
                 her
                 a
                 little
                 to
                 dry
                 up
                 her
                 tears
                 ,
                 whilst
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 they
                 went
                 to
                 pay
                 that
                 office
                 unto
                 their
                 dead
                 companions
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 survivors
                 were
                 obliged
                 unto
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 more
                 ,
                 because
                 Periander
                 had
                 lost
                 a
                 cosin
                 german
                 ,
                 and
                 Merindor
                 a
                 brother
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 exceedingly
                 loved
                 .
                 Leaving
                 therefore
                 the
                 other
                 Cavalier
                 with
                 the
                 corps
                 of
                 Bellimartes
                 ,
                 they
                 went
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 cabin
                 ,
                 accompanied
                 with
                 many
                 Shepherds
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 afterwards
                 amongst
                 the
                 dead
                 to
                 look
                 for
                 their
                 kinred
                 :
                 They
                 found
                 them
                 both
                 close
                 by
                 one
                 another
                 ;
                 the
                 one
                 was
                 run
                 through
                 with
                 a
                 Javelin
                 which
                 pierced
                 his
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 Merindor's
                 brother
                 lay
                 under
                 his
                 horse
                 with
                 a
                 wound
                 given
                 by
                 a
                 sword
                 through
                 his
                 breast
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 a
                 note
                 of
                 their
                 valour
                 ,
                 four
                 dead
                 enemies
                 did
                 lie
                 about
                 these
                 two
                 ,
                 who
                 held
                 their
                 swords
                 still
                 in
                 their
                 hands
                 ,
                 with
                 visages
                 which
                 seemed
                 to
                 threaten
                 as
                 well
                 dead
                 as
                 alive
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 griefs
                 and
                 lamentation
                 of
                 Merindor
                 and
                 Periander
                 were
                 indeed
                 very
                 great
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 been
                 greater
                 ,
                 if
                 some
                 Druides
                 had
                 not
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 come
                 thither
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 people
                 were
                 sent
                 by
                 their
                 authority
                 to
                 appease
                 the
                 tumult
                 ,
                 as
                 upon
                 such
                 occasions
                 they
                 used
                 to
                 do
                 .
                 These
                 Druides
                 understanding
                 the
                 just
                 and
                 generous
                 defence
                 which
                 those
                 Cavaliers
                 had
                 made
                 in
                 relieving
                 this
                 stranger
                 ;
                 after
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 highly
                 commended
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 Country
                 given
                 them
                 many
                 thanks
                 ,
                 they
                 endeavoured
                 by
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 ways
                 to
                 comfort
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 they
                 desired
                 them
                 to
                 leave
                 their
                 immoderate
                 grief
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 leave
                 the
                 care
                 of
                 their
                 friends
                 interment
                 unto
                 them
                 ;
                 which
                 after
                 many
                 entreaties
                 they
                 permitted
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 without
                 embracing
                 and
                 kissing
                 their
                 dead
                 kinred
                 several
                 times
                 ,
                 and
                 bidding
                 them
                 their
                 last
                 farewel
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Druides
                 being
                 advertized
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 yet
                 one
                 of
                 their
                 companions
                 dead
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 cabin
                 ?
                 they
                 went
                 and
                 brought
                 him
                 thither
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 washed
                 their
                 Corps
                 in
                 the
                 River
                 Lignon
                 ,
                 afterwards
                 interred
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 the
                 combate
                 was
                 ;
                 and
                 lastly
                 ,
                 they
                 raised
                 up
                 monuments
                 of
                 Earth
                 upon
                 their
                 graves
                 ,
                 and
                 decked
                 them
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 rural
                 Art
                 that
                 is
                 imaginable
                 .
                 This
                 Funeral
                 ceremony
                 was
                 performed
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 honour
                 and
                 order
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   Merindor
                   ,
                   Periander
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Cavalier
                 who
                 was
                 friend
                 unto
                 Bellimartes
                 ,
                 had
                 reason
                 in
                 some
                 degree
                 to
                 lessen
                 their
                 mourning
                 .
              
               
                 Dorinde
                 during
                 all
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 this
                 ceremony
                 ,
                 never
                 stirred
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 cabin
                 ,
                 because
                 she
                 had
                 not
                 yet
                 recollected
                 her self
                 ,
                 nor
                 was
                 rid
                 of
                 her
                 fears
                 ;
                 The
                 Shepherdesses
                 
                   Astrea
                   ,
                   Diana
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 disguised
                 Druide
                 ,
                 did
                 keep
                 
                   Florice
                   ,
                   Cercinea
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Palinice
                 company
                 ;
                 all
                 whom
                 could
                 not
                 sufficiently
                 wonder
                 at
                 this
                 unaccustomed
                 accident
                 :
                 And
                 when
                 Periander
                 and
                 Merindor
                 returned
                 to
                 give
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 that
                 charitable
                 office
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 performed
                 ,
                 they
                 ,
                 saw
                 a
                 Shepherd
                 coming
                 ,
                 who
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 very
                 great
                 haste
                 ;
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 little
                 nearer
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 known
                 to
                 be
                 
                   Hylas
                   :
                   Periander
                
                 no
                 sooner
                 heard
                 him
                 named
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 cryed
                 out
                 ;
                 Oh
                 God
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 is
                 it
                 Hylas
                 of
                 the
                 Isle
                 of
                 Camargues
                 ,
                 the
                 best
                 humored
                 man
                 alive
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 most
                 jolly
                 companion
                 ?
                 The
                 very
                 same
                 ,
                 answered
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Druides
                 that
                 came
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 has
                 sojourned
                 in
                 this
                 Country
                 several
                 moneths
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 found
                 every
                 day
                 so
                 delightful
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 think
                 he
                 will
                 ever
                 leave
                 it
                 .
                 Periander
                 then
                 turning
                 towards
                 Merindor
                 ,
                 Brother
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 go
                 you
                 unto
                 Dorinde
                 ,
                 and
                 tell
                 her
                 ,
                 if
                 she
                 ask
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 left
                 me
                 with
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 confident
                 she
                 will
                 be
                 very
                 glad
                 to
                 hear
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 must
                 needs
                 go
                 and
                 meet
                 and
                 embrace
                 him
                 as
                 one
                 of
                 my
                 best
                 friends
                 :
                 Upon
                 this
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 a
                 great
                 pace
                 towards
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 who
                 seeing
                 him
                 coming
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 know
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 because
                 of
                 his
                 Arms
                 ,
                 as
                 because
                 he
                 little
                 expected
                 to
                 find
                 him
                 in
                 that
                 place
                 :
                 Periander
                 held
                 out
                 his
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 embraced
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 not
                 knowing
                 that
                 these
                 caresses
                 came
                 from
                 Periander
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 he
                 said
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 Is
                 it
                 possible
                 Hylas
                 that
                 you
                 should
                 be
                 turned
                 a
                 Shepherd
                 of
                 Forrests
                 ,
                 and
                 quite
                 forget
                 your
                 good
                 friends
                 ?
                 His
                 voice
                 made
                 him
                 know
                 that
                 face
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 forgotten
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 he
                 took
                 him
                 about
                 the
                 neck
                 and
                 kissed
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 so
                 transported
                 with
                 joy
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 almost
                 out
                 of
                 himself
                 .
                 Then
                 Periander
                 said
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 see
                 Hylas
                 whether
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 good
                 reason
                 to
                 complain
                 against
                 your
                 memory
                 ,
                 that
                 does
                 not
                 only
                 forget
                 me
                 when
                 
                 I
                 am
                 absent
                 but
                 also
                 when
                 I
                 am
                 present
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 am
                 glad
                 to
                 see
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 testifie
                 how
                 really
                 I
                 love
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 come
                 to
                 see
                 you
                 ,
                 accompanied
                 with
                 one
                 whom
                 you
                 love
                 the
                 best
                 of
                 any
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 Periander
                 (
                 answered
                 Hylas
                 )
                 I
                 pray
                 distinguish
                 what
                 kind
                 of
                 one
                 you
                 speak
                 ?
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 man
                 or
                 a
                 woman
                 ?
                 For
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 none
                 can
                 be
                 more
                 welcom
                 unto
                 me
                 then
                 your self
                 ,
                 since
                 there
                 is
                 none
                 I
                 love
                 better
                 then
                 I
                 do
                 Periander
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 a
                 woman
                 ,
                 then
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 she
                 I
                 love
                 best
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 met
                 with
                 Stella
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 she
                 unto
                 whom
                 I
                 have
                 devoted
                 my self
                 .
                 What
                 ?
                 replied
                 Periander
                 ,
                 have
                 you
                 forgotten
                 
                   Dorinde
                   ?
                   Dorinde
                
                 answered
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 I
                 perceive
                 my
                 good
                 friend
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 forgotten
                 the
                 custom
                 of
                 Hylas
                 ;
                 you
                 must
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 her
                 name
                 has
                 hardly
                 room
                 in
                 my
                 memory
                 :
                 for
                 since
                 I
                 have
                 seen
                 so
                 many
                 Creysides
                 ,
                 so
                 many
                 Madonthes
                 ,
                 so
                 many
                 Laonices
                 ,
                 so
                 many
                 Phillises
                 ,
                 so
                 many
                 Alexises
                 ,
                 and
                 above
                 all
                 one
                 Stella
                 ,
                 who
                 dazles
                 my
                 eyes
                 ,
                 I
                 tell
                 you
                 the
                 luster
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 new
                 lights
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 let
                 me
                 see
                 ,
                 the
                 obscurities
                 of
                 your
                 City
                 of
                 Lyons
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 perceive
                 (
                 said
                 Periander
                 ,
                 and
                 smiled
                 )
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 still
                 the
                 same
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 banks
                 of
                 Lignon
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 were
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 upon
                 those
                 of
                 Arar
                 .
                 The
                 very
                 same
                 (
                 said
                 Hylas
                 )
                 but
                 yet
                 ,
                 if
                 Dorinde
                 be
                 here
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 glad
                 to
                 see
                 her
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 know
                 whether
                 my
                 mouth
                 was
                 not
                 in
                 those
                 dayes
                 out
                 of
                 taste
                 :
                 If
                 you
                 desire
                 to
                 see
                 her
                 ,
                 said
                 Periander
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 go
                 into
                 that
                 Cabin
                 ,
                 and
                 find
                 her
                 still
                 frighted
                 ,
                 at
                 an
                 accident
                 which
                 hapned
                 :
                 What
                 accident
                 ?
                 said
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 answered
                 Periander
                 ,
                 that
                 but
                 for
                 
                   Bellimartes
                   ,
                   Merindor
                
                 ,
                 and
                 my self
                 ,
                 some
                 of
                 King
                 Gondebauts
                 Souldiers
                 would
                 have
                 carried
                 her
                 away
                 :
                 but
                 we
                 finding
                 her
                 just
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 nick
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 we
                 made
                 them
                 quit
                 their
                 enterprize
                 ;
                 but
                 alas
                 the
                 poor
                 Bellimartes
                 is
                 dead
                 ,
                 with
                 
                 Merindor's
                 Brother
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 have
                 lost
                 a
                 Cosen
                 germane
                 .
                 How
                 ?
                 replyed
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 have
                 you
                 thus
                 handled
                 King
                 
                 Gondebaut's
                 men
                 ?
                 If
                 so
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 ,
                 carry
                 me
                 to
                 Dorinde
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 must
                 of
                 necessity
                 advertise
                 her
                 of
                 some
                 things
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 heard
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 caused
                 me
                 to
                 come
                 hither
                 in
                 such
                 haste
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 were
                 then
                 close
                 by
                 the
                 Cabin
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 Hylas
                 upon
                 this
                 entred
                 ,
                 who
                 seeing
                 all
                 the
                 Shepherdesses
                 about
                 the
                 stranger
                 ,
                 did
                 judge
                 her
                 to
                 be
                 Dorinde
                 ;
                 but
                 faigning
                 not
                 to
                 know
                 her
                 :
                 where
                 is
                 this
                 new
                 Shepherdess
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 who
                 at
                 her
                 first
                 coming
                 has
                 stained
                 the
                 purity
                 of
                 our
                 banks
                 with
                 bloody
                 Sacrifices
                 ?
                 Dorinde
                 then
                 knowing
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 rose
                 up
                 to
                 salute
                 him
                 ,
                 being
                 very
                 glad
                 to
                 meet
                 him
                 in
                 that
                 place
                 ,
                 where
                 she
                 thought
                 she
                 should
                 need
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 assistance
                 ;
                 and
                 going
                 towards
                 him
                 ,
                 is
                 it
                 possible
                 Hylas
                 ;
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 that
                 my
                 face
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 changed
                 ,
                 as
                 your
                 eyes
                 should
                 not
                 know
                 her
                 now
                 ,
                 whom
                 your
                 heart
                 did
                 formerly
                 know
                 so
                 well
                 ?
                 I
                 believe
                 ,
                 answered
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 my
                 heart
                 were
                 here
                 ,
                 it
                 might
                 answer
                 the
                 questions
                 which
                 you
                 ask
                 ,
                 but
                 since
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 there
                 are
                 few
                 here
                 who
                 can
                 tell
                 what
                 to
                 say
                 unto
                 them
                 .
                 How
                 ?
                 said
                 Dorinde
                 ,
                 your
                 heart
                 not
                 here
                 ?
                 Who
                 is
                 the
                 thief
                 that
                 stole
                 it
                 ?
                 As
                 for
                 any
                 male
                 thieves
                 ,
                 replied
                 he
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 how
                 to
                 keep
                 it
                 well
                 enough
                 from
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 must
                 confesse
                 my
                 bad
                 influences
                 has
                 submitted
                 me
                 unto
                 some
                 certain
                 Female
                 thieves
                 ,
                 against
                 whom
                 I
                 cannot
                 possibly
                 defend
                 my self
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 worst
                 is
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 of
                 an
                 humour
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 first
                 thing
                 they
                 seize
                 upon
                 is
                 the
                 heart
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 I
                 can
                 very
                 seldom
                 keep
                 this
                 little
                 piece
                 of
                 houshold
                 stuffe
                 in
                 my
                 house
                 .
                 I
                 believe
                 ,
                 said
                 Dorinde
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 these
                 Femal
                 thieves
                 do
                 steal
                 it
                 from
                 you
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 long
                 before
                 you
                 can
                 furnish
                 your self
                 with
                 another
                 :
                 You
                 are
                 mistaken
                 (
                 said
                 Florice
                 and
                 interrupted
                 )
                 for
                 those
                 who
                 do
                 steal
                 it
                 ,
                 do
                 find
                 it
                 such
                 a
                 bad
                 piece
                 of
                 stuff
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 presently
                 restore
                 it
                 back
                 again
                 at
                 the
                 next
                 meeting
                 :
                 you
                 are
                 mistaken
                 your self
                 ,
                 said
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 had
                 better
                 have
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 impossible
                 two
                 hearts
                 should
                 dwell
                 together
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 stronger
                 driving
                 out
                 the
                 weaker
                 ,
                 those
                 who
                 do
                 steal
                 my
                 heart
                 ,
                 are
                 constrained
                 to
                 let
                 theirs
                 come
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 become
                 mine
                 ,
                 and
                 stay
                 with
                 me
                 until
                 some
                 other
                 thief
                 do
                 steal
                 it
                 from
                 me
                 to
                 give
                 me
                 her
                 own
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 Dorinde
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 have
                 any
                 occasion
                 for
                 your
                 heart
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 sent
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 stole
                 mine
                 ,
                 ask
                 it
                 of
                 Florice
                 ;
                 and
                 you
                 Florice
                 ,
                 ask
                 yours
                 of
                 Cryseide
                 when
                 you
                 see
                 her
                 next
                 :
                 and
                 let
                 Cryseide
                 ask
                 hers
                 of
                 Madonthe
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 Madonthe
                 will
                 have
                 that
                 back
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 had
                 of
                 hers
                 ,
                 let
                 her
                 look
                 out
                 Laonice
                 :
                 and
                 whosoever
                 has
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 do
                 with
                 Laonices
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 find
                 it
                 in
                 Phillis
                 :
                 and
                 you
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 desire
                 to
                 have
                 yours
                 again
                 to
                 bestow
                 upon
                 any
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 bid
                 the
                 Fair
                 Druide
                 return
                 it
                 unto
                 you
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 for
                 hers
                 which
                 I
                 had
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 now
                 in
                 the
                 possession
                 of
                 Stella
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 a
                 happy
                 exchange
                 ,
                 did
                 most
                 courteously
                 give
                 me
                 hers
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 will
                 keep
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 it
                 pleaseth
                 me
                 ;
                 but
                 Dorinde
                 ,
                 said
                 Periander
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 interrupted
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 let
                 us
                 discourse
                 upon
                 these
                 hearts
                 another
                 time
                 when
                 we
                 have
                 more
                 leisure
                 :
                 Hylas
                 comes
                 to
                 advertise
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 not
                 safe
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 is
                 requisite
                 you
                 hear
                 what
                 he
                 says
                 :
                 you
                 do
                 very
                 well
                 ,
                 said
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 me
                 in
                 memory
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 this
                 new
                 Shepherdess
                 ,
                 does
                 so
                 put
                 me
                 in
                 mind
                 of
                 what
                 is
                 past
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 forget
                 the
                 present
                 .
                 Let
                 me
                 tell
                 you
                 therefore
                 that
                 not
                 long
                 since
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 lay
                 close
                 in
                 a
                 bush
                 expecting
                 a
                 Shepherdess
                 whom
                 I
                 loved
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 to
                 walk
                 that
                 way
                 with
                 her
                 Flock
                 ,
                 I
                 saw
                 four
                 men
                 on
                 hors-back
                 ,
                 terribly
                 affrighted
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 great
                 disorder
                 ;
                 and
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 had
                 a
                 great
                 cut
                 upon
                 his
                 hand
                 ,
                 which
                 bleeding
                 extreamly
                 ,
                 constrained
                 them
                 to
                 alight
                 very
                 near
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 I
                 was
                 ;
                 and
                 having
                 left
                 one
                 to
                 watch
                 whether
                 any
                 followed
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 held
                 the
                 horses
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 third
                 tore
                 his
                 handkerchief
                 ,
                 gathered
                 a
                 little
                 ground-mosse
                 ,
                 and
                 applied
                 it
                 unto
                 the
                 wound
                 to
                 stop
                 the
                 blood
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 I
                 heard
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 made
                 a
                 little
                 more
                 haste
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 meet
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 their
                 company
                 from
                 whom
                 they
                 were
                 parted
                 ;
                 &
                 then
                 they
                 would
                 return
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 revenged
                 ,
                 by
                 bringing
                 away
                 that
                 woman
                 whom
                 King
                 Gondebaut
                 so
                 much
                 desired
                 to
                 have
                 .
                 As
                 soon
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 gone
                 ,
                 I
                 met
                 with
                 some
                 Shepherds
                 ,
                 who
                 told
                 me
                 partly
                 what
                 had
                 hapned
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 unto
                 which
                 I
                 came
                 purposely
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 unless
                 you
                 have
                 a
                 mind
                 to
                 fall
                 into
                 their
                 hands
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 remove
                 from
                 this
                 place
                 .
                 Oh
                 ye
                 Gods
                 !
                 (
                 cryed
                 out
                 Dorinde
                 with
                 tears
                 in
                 her
                 eyes
                 )
                 will
                 not
                 fortune
                 let
                 me
                 remain
                 at
                 rest
                 ,
                 even
                 in
                 these
                 solitary
                 places
                 ?
                 Madam
                 ,
                 said
                 Periander
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 came
                 away
                 from
                 Lyons
                 ,
                 we
                 heard
                 that
                 you
                 were
                 pursued
                 by
                 many
                 of
                 King
                 Gondebauts
                 guard
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 take
                 my
                 advice
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 seek
                 out
                 some
                 place
                 of
                 strength
                 for
                 your
                 security
                 :
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 Merindor
                 and
                 I
                 do
                 live
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 defend
                 you
                 against
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 ;
                 but
                 we
                 being
                 but
                 three
                 ,
                 with
                 this
                 Cavalier
                 that
                 is
                 friend
                 unto
                 Bellimartes
                 ,
                 our
                 lives
                 may
                 be
                 taken
                 away
                 by
                 a
                 multitude
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 injured
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 worse
                 then
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 us
                 .
                 Licydas
                 upon
                 this
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 come
                 unto
                 this
                 place
                 upon
                 the
                 noise
                 ,
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 Hylas
                 .
                 Madam
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 all
                 of
                 us
                 serve
                 you
                 ,
                 against
                 all
                 that
                 shall
                 offer
                 you
                 any
                 injury
                 ;
                 but
                 give
                 me
                 leave
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 to
                 avoid
                 a
                 mis-fortune
                 ,
                 it
                 were
                 good
                 you
                 were
                 conducted
                 unto
                 Marselles
                 ,
                 where
                 your
                 merits
                 would
                 meet
                 with
                 much
                 honour
                 and
                 respect
                 from
                 all
                 :
                 the
                 great
                 Nymph
                 Amasis
                 ,
                 and
                 Galathea
                 ,
                 will
                 bid
                 you
                 welcom
                 ,
                 and
                 defend
                 you
                 against
                 all
                 violence
                 .
              
               
                 Every
                 one
                 did
                 much
                 approve
                 of
                 this
                 advice
                 ;
                 And
                 because
                 Dorinde
                 was
                 unwilling
                 to
                 put
                 her self
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 these
                 Cavaliers
                 by
                 her self
                 alone
                 ,
                 
                   Florice
                   ,
                   Cercinea
                   ,
                   Palinice
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Celidea
                 ,
                 offered
                 themselves
                 to
                 accompany
                 her
                 ,
                 provided
                 some
                 Shepherds
                 would
                 go
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 return
                 alone
                 .
                 
                   Hylas
                   ,
                   Lycidas
                   ,
                   Thamires
                   ,
                   Calidon
                
                 and
                 Corilas
                 ,
                 did
                 present
                 themselves
                 very
                 freely
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 without
                 more
                 delay
                 ,
                 after
                 these
                 strangers
                 had
                 bid
                 adieu
                 unto
                 
                   Alexis
                   ,
                   Diana
                   ,
                   Astrea
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Shepherdesses
                 ,
                 they
                 set
                 forward
                 :
                 the
                 three
                 Cavaliers
                 ,
                 mounted
                 and
                 armed
                 as
                 when
                 they
                 came
                 first
                 ,
                 kept
                 at
                 a
                 small
                 distance
                 from
                 the
                 company
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 posture
                 to
                 defend
                 them
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 came
                 to
                 assault
                 them
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Shepherds
                 ,
                 helped
                 the
                 Shepherdesses
                 to
                 walk
                 ,
                 whilst
                 Thamires
                 helped
                 his
                 dear
                 Celidea
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 all
                 the
                 company
                 parted
                 ;
                 
                   Astrea
                   ,
                   Diana
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 to
                 accompany
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 went
                 towards
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Phocion
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 grew
                 very
                 late
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 admiring
                 the
                 accident
                 that
                 had
                 hapned
                 unto
                 this
                 stranger
                 :
                 I
                 assure
                 you
                 ,
                 said
                 
                   Astrea
                   ,
                   Dorinde
                
                 is
                 lesse
                 beholding
                 unto
                 those
                 that
                 love
                 her
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 those
                 that
                 do
                 not
                 ;
                 why
                 ?
                 said
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 because
                 ,
                 answered
                 she
                 ,
                 those
                 that
                 do
                 not
                 love
                 her
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 deceive
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 that
                 do
                 ,
                 betray
                 her
                 :
                 why
                 good
                 Sister
                 (
                 said
                 Diana
                 )
                 do
                 you
                 not
                 think
                 that
                 all
                 men
                 are
                 deceivers
                 ?
                 Certainly
                 you
                 are
                 deceived
                 if
                 you
                 think
                 otherwise
                 :
                 for
                 believe
                 it
                 for
                 an
                 infallible
                 truth
                 ,
                 that
                 falshood
                 and
                 treachery
                 will
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 there
                 is
                 one
                 man
                 in
                 it
                 .
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 who
                 though
                 in
                 the
                 habit
                 of
                 a
                 woman
                 ,
                 yet
                 could
                 not
                 shake
                 off
                 those
                 resentments
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 which
                 nature
                 had
                 infused
                 ;
                 is
                 it
                 possible
                 discreet
                 and
                 Fair
                 Shepherdess
                 ,
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 )
                 that
                 you
                 should
                 think
                 as
                 you
                 speak
                 ?
                 Is
                 it
                 possible
                 Madam
                 ,
                 answered
                 Diana
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 should
                 live
                 to
                 this
                 age
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 ignorant
                 of
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 which
                 we
                 speak
                 ?
                 That
                 men
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 bad
                 as
                 you
                 say
                 they
                 are
                 ,
                 said
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 I
                 not
                 know
                 it
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 strange
                 :
                 for
                 my
                 education
                 amongst
                 Druids
                 has
                 been
                 so
                 retired
                 from
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 do
                 hardly
                 know
                 them
                 further
                 then
                 by
                 name
                 :
                 but
                 yet
                 I
                 cannot
                 imagine
                 that
                 the
                 great
                 Tautates
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 all
                 goodness
                 ,
                 would
                 ever
                 give
                 unto
                 
                 our
                 sex
                 such
                 a
                 bad
                 companion
                 as
                 you
                 represent
                 him
                 .
                 I
                 can
                 answer
                 you
                 no
                 otherwise
                 (
                 said
                 Diana
                 )
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 secret
                 reserved
                 to
                 himself
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 lawful
                 for
                 me
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 what
                 I
                 think
                 ,
                 I
                 believe
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 make
                 us
                 exercise
                 the
                 virtue
                 of
                 Patience
                 .
                 Oh
                 Sister
                 ,
                 said
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 of
                 your
                 opinion
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 believe
                 very
                 few
                 are
                 :
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 replied
                 Diana
                 ,
                 how
                 were
                 you
                 satisfied
                 with
                 Celadon
                 ?
                 for
                 my
                 part
                 answered
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 I
                 had
                 no
                 reason
                 to
                 be
                 ill
                 satisfied
                 with
                 him
                 you
                 name
                 ,
                 no
                 more
                 then
                 you
                 were
                 with
                 Philander
                 :
                 I
                 must
                 needs
                 confess
                 ,
                 said
                 Diana
                 ,
                 I
                 had
                 no
                 reason
                 to
                 be
                 dis-satisfied
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 believe
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 lived
                 longer
                 ,
                 I
                 might
                 have
                 been
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 man
                 :
                 Alexis
                 hearing
                 Celadon
                 named
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 blush
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 daring
                 to
                 look
                 upon
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 she
                 cast
                 her
                 eyes
                 upon
                 the
                 ground
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 she
                 heard
                 her
                 say
                 that
                 she
                 had
                 no
                 reason
                 to
                 be
                 more
                 dis-satisfied
                 with
                 Celadon
                 ,
                 then
                 Diana
                 was
                 with
                 Philander
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 very
                 desirous
                 to
                 know
                 what
                 occasions
                 of
                 dis-satisfaction
                 Philander
                 had
                 ever
                 given
                 her
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 she
                 might
                 know
                 by
                 that
                 ,
                 what
                 it
                 was
                 which
                 his
                 Shepherdesse
                 complained
                 of
                 :
                 and
                 seeing
                 that
                 Diana
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 answer
                 any
                 further
                 ,
                 she
                 began
                 :
                 But
                 discreet
                 Shepherdess
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 unto
                 her
                 )
                 oblige
                 me
                 so
                 far
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 tell
                 me
                 freely
                 ,
                 what
                 dis-satisfaction
                 you
                 received
                 from
                 that
                 Shepherd
                 of
                 whom
                 you
                 speak
                 .
                 Madam
                 ,
                 answered
                 she
                 ,
                 the
                 discourse
                 would
                 be
                 too
                 long
                 and
                 tedious
                 for
                 your
                 ears
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 me
                 to
                 relate
                 .
                 You
                 may
                 if
                 you
                 please
                 ,
                 replied
                 Celadon
                 ,
                 epitomize
                 it
                 in
                 so
                 short
                 a
                 method
                 ,
                 as
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 a
                 trouble
                 unto
                 either
                 .
                 Phillis
                 upon
                 this
                 replied
                 for
                 her
                 :
                 Madam
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 ,
                 pardon
                 her
                 from
                 that
                 whole
                 dayes
                 work
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 assure
                 you
                 would
                 weary
                 her
                 more
                 then
                 you
                 imagine
                 :
                 I
                 should
                 most
                 willingly
                 satisfie
                 your
                 curiosity
                 ,
                 and
                 tell
                 you
                 what
                 dis-satisfaction
                 Diana
                 received
                 from
                 that
                 Shepherd
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 I
                 know
                 the
                 bad
                 fortune
                 of
                 Philander
                 ,
                 made
                 such
                 a
                 wound
                 in
                 the
                 soul
                 of
                 Diana
                 ,
                 as
                 cannot
                 be
                 touched
                 with
                 never
                 so
                 delicate
                 a
                 hand
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 sensible
                 as
                 will
                 grieve
                 her
                 :
                 but
                 Sister
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 unto
                 Diana
                 ,
                 pray
                 tell
                 me
                 ,
                 what
                 exceptions
                 have
                 you
                 against
                 Lycidas
                 ?
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 answered
                 Diana
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 not
                 yet
                 dead
                 nor
                 married
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 perhaps
                 before
                 either
                 of
                 these
                 come
                 to
                 pass
                 ,
                 such
                 things
                 may
                 fall
                 out
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 give
                 you
                 occasion
                 to
                 rank
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Catalogue
                 of
                 men
                 .
                 Oh
                 Sister
                 ,
                 said
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 who
                 do
                 you
                 foretel
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 cannot
                 chuse
                 but
                 infinitely
                 displease
                 me
                 ?
                 and
                 of
                 which
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 appearance
                 ?
                 But
                 I
                 see
                 ,
                 a
                 pallate
                 out
                 of
                 taste
                 ,
                 makes
                 all
                 viands
                 seem
                 bitter
                 .
                 Sister
                 ,
                 replied
                 Diana
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 your
                 meaning
                 ;
                 but
                 consider
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 a
                 deceiver
                 :
                 and
                 when
                 Merindor
                 deceived
                 Dorinde
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 appearance
                 ,
                 nor
                 no
                 likelyhood
                 he
                 should
                 do
                 so
                 :
                 and
                 yet
                 you
                 see
                 he
                 did
                 .
                 You
                 must
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 deceipts
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 deceipts
                 ,
                 unless
                 they
                 deceive
                 the
                 expectation
                 of
                 those
                 against
                 whom
                 they
                 are
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 they
                 must
                 be
                 done
                 so
                 ,
                 as
                 there
                 may
                 be
                 no
                 appearance
                 or
                 thought
                 of
                 them
                 before
                 hand
                 .
                 For
                 my
                 part
                 ,
                 said
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 no
                 interest
                 in
                 these
                 things
                 you
                 speak
                 of
                 ,
                 I
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 believed
                 before
                 either
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 hearken
                 unto
                 my
                 opinion
                 :
                 I
                 do
                 believe
                 ,
                 that
                 men
                 are
                 not
                 such
                 deceivers
                 as
                 many
                 do
                 think
                 them
                 ,
                 nor
                 so
                 faithful
                 ,
                 as
                 many
                 have
                 opinion
                 they
                 are
                 .
                 Good
                 Servant
                 (
                 said
                 Alexis
                 )
                 explain
                 this
                 riddle
                 ;
                 Mistris
                 ,
                 said
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 my
                 meaning
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 men
                 are
                 deceivers
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 are
                 not
                 ;
                 all
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 measured
                 by
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 ell
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 virtues
                 and
                 vices
                 of
                 some
                 ,
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 honour
                 ,
                 or
                 dis-honour
                 of
                 others
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 ,
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 cause
                 to
                 complain
                 against
                 the
                 infidelity
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 say
                 positively
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 all
                 deceivers
                 :
                 nor
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 full
                 assurance
                 of
                 the
                 fidelity
                 of
                 some
                 particular
                 man
                 ,
                 must
                 not
                 think
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 another
                 may
                 be
                 unfaithfull
                 .
              
               
                 Their
                 Discourse
                 had
                 lasted
                 longer
                 ,
                 had
                 they
                 not
                 heard
                 the
                 voice
                 of
                 a
                 Shepherd
                 singing
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 presently
                 knew
                 to
                 be
                 Sylvander
                 :
                 and
                 coming
                 a
                 little
                 neerer
                 the
                 hedge
                 where
                 he
                 sate
                 ,
                 they
                 heard
                 him
                 repeat
                 some
                 verses
                 ,
                 which
                 intimated
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 changed
                 :
                 Diana
                 who
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 that
                 heard
                 him
                 ,
                 would
                 have
                 drawn
                 off
                 the
                 company
                 from
                 hearing
                 any
                 further
                 :
                 but
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 needs
                 hear
                 him
                 on
                 :
                 and
                 then
                 they
                 heard
                 him
                 break
                 out
                 into
                 these
                 expressions
                 .
              
               
                 Miserable
                 Sylvander
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 with
                 a
                 deep
                 sigh
                 )
                 why
                 dost
                 thou
                 drone
                 on
                 this
                 miserable
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 has
                 such
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 much
                 reason
                 to
                 die
                 ?
                 Is
                 it
                 out
                 of
                 hopes
                 of
                 any
                 better
                 Fortune
                 ?
                 Ah
                 fond
                 man
                 ,
                 is
                 it
                 not
                 full
                 time
                 to
                 undeceive
                 thy self
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 ,
                 if
                 thou
                 hast
                 any
                 consideration
                 ,
                 any
                 feeling
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 sensibility
                 of
                 thy
                 unfortunate
                 life
                 ?
                 Thou
                 beginnest
                 now
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 the
                 fifth
                 luster
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 miserable
                 day
                 of
                 thy
                 birth
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 so
                 many
                 nights
                 ,
                 so
                 many
                 weeks
                 ,
                 so
                 many
                 moneths
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 many
                 years
                 ,
                 canst
                 thou
                 
                 name
                 one
                 minute
                 that
                 was
                 not
                 remarkable
                 for
                 some
                 misfortune
                 or
                 other
                 ?
                 I
                 cannot
                 indeed
                 call
                 that
                 hour
                 disastrous
                 in
                 which
                 I
                 first
                 saw
                 Diana
                 ,
                 since
                 in
                 her
                 I
                 saw
                 all
                 the
                 excellencies
                 and
                 perfection
                 that
                 Nature
                 can
                 give
                 unto
                 mortals
                 :
                 but
                 was
                 not
                 that
                 the
                 time
                 that
                 Fortune
                 took
                 a
                 greater
                 Empire
                 over
                 me
                 then
                 ever
                 she
                 had
                 before
                 ?
                 For
                 if
                 she
                 had
                 any
                 power
                 over
                 me
                 before
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 only
                 over
                 my
                 poor
                 sheep
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 little
                 stock
                 which
                 I
                 had
                 ,
                 but
                 my
                 soul
                 was
                 free
                 ,
                 and
                 exempt
                 from
                 blows
                 and
                 changes
                 :
                 But
                 oh
                 ye
                 Gods
                 !
                 since
                 I
                 saw
                 this
                 fair
                 ,
                 this
                 divinely
                 fair
                 Diana
                 ,
                 my
                 soul
                 is
                 a
                 slave
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 being
                 insensible
                 ,
                 is
                 grown
                 so
                 weak
                 and
                 so
                 submiss
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 least
                 Will
                 of
                 this
                 Shepherdess
                 is
                 a
                 Law
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 her
                 commands
                 are
                 Oracles
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 least
                 twinkle
                 of
                 her
                 ,
                 commands
                 so
                 absolute
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 would
                 rather
                 chuse
                 the
                 worst
                 death
                 ,
                 then
                 disobey
                 the
                 least
                 shaddow
                 of
                 her
                 Will
                 :
                 and
                 is
                 not
                 this
                 the
                 very
                 height
                 of
                 misery
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 my
                 cares
                 ,
                 all
                 my
                 services
                 ,
                 all
                 my
                 endeavours
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 my
                 extream
                 passions
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 many
                 offences
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 many
                 injuries
                 unto
                 her
                 ?
                 If
                 the
                 Universe
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 comprised
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 be
                 ruled
                 and
                 governed
                 by
                 reason
                 ,
                 what
                 reason
                 is
                 there
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 having
                 no
                 designe
                 but
                 to
                 do
                 her
                 service
                 with
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 affection
                 and
                 fidelity
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 should
                 make
                 no
                 return
                 but
                 hatred
                 and
                 scorn
                 ?
                 Then
                 making
                 a
                 stop
                 ,
                 and
                 staying
                 mute
                 a
                 while
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 again
                 :
                 But
                 oh
                 ye
                 Gods
                 !
                 I
                 do
                 understand
                 this
                 secret
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 the
                 least
                 I
                 think
                 I
                 do
                 ;
                 It
                 is
                 to
                 punish
                 me
                 because
                 I
                 have
                 loved
                 this
                 divine
                 Diana
                 too
                 much
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 preferred
                 my
                 affection
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 before
                 that
                 which
                 I
                 owed
                 unto
                 you
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 so
                 ,
                 give
                 me
                 leave
                 with
                 all
                 reverence
                 to
                 expostulate
                 a
                 little
                 with
                 you
                 ;
                 why
                 did
                 you
                 not
                 make
                 her
                 with
                 less
                 perfection
                 ?
                 For
                 being
                 as
                 she
                 is
                 ,
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 sin
                 to
                 love
                 her
                 less
                 then
                 I
                 do
                 :
                 But
                 well
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 with
                 a
                 profound
                 sigh
                 )
                 do
                 your
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 you
                 think
                 good
                 ,
                 double
                 and
                 redouble
                 your
                 punishment
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 cannot
                 lessen
                 or
                 diminish
                 one
                 jot
                 .
              
               
                 Whilst
                 Sylvander
                 was
                 talking
                 thus
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 Diana
                 had
                 got
                 a
                 good
                 distance
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 Phillis
                 having
                 no
                 mind
                 to
                 leave
                 her
                 alone
                 ,
                 did
                 show
                 her
                 unto
                 Alexis
                 and
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 and
                 whispered
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 ears
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 intended
                 to
                 stay
                 any
                 longer
                 ,
                 she
                 would
                 go
                 and
                 stay
                 with
                 her
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Druide
                 and
                 her
                 companion
                 seeing
                 it
                 was
                 late
                 ,
                 they
                 thought
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 to
                 no
                 purpose
                 to
                 stay
                 any
                 longer
                 in
                 that
                 place
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 receive
                 any
                 better
                 satisfaction
                 of
                 this
                 Shepherds
                 innocency
                 then
                 they
                 had
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 stealing
                 off
                 unperceived
                 ,
                 they
                 went
                 as
                 fast
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 to
                 overtake
                 Diana
                 ,
                 unto
                 whom
                 they
                 told
                 all
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 in
                 discharge
                 of
                 Sylvander
                 .
                 But
                 she
                 ,
                 seeming
                 as
                 if
                 she
                 cared
                 not
                 ,
                 she
                 answered
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 neglective
                 manner
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 not
                 Sylvander
                 they
                 talked
                 of
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 if
                 she
                 was
                 not
                 Diana
                 whom
                 they
                 talked
                 to
                 .
              
               
                 Alexis
                 admiring
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 Dianas
                 spirit
                 ,
                 knowing
                 very
                 well
                 by
                 experience
                 how
                 hard
                 a
                 thing
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 resist
                 a
                 domineering
                 passion
                 ;
                 I
                 must
                 confess
                 ,
                 fair
                 Shepherdesses
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 )
                 That
                 I
                 could
                 never
                 have
                 met
                 with
                 any
                 women
                 such
                 absolute
                 Mistisses
                 of
                 themselves
                 ,
                 nor
                 men
                 such
                 Lovers
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 see
                 there
                 are
                 about
                 the
                 banks
                 of
                 Lignon
                 .
                 Why
                 do
                 you
                 say
                 this
                 ?
                 said
                 Astrea
                 .
                 Because
                 servant
                 (
                 answered
                 Alexis
                 )
                 hearing
                 the
                 discourse
                 of
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 anguish
                 he
                 endures
                 ,
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 acknowledged
                 that
                 he
                 does
                 love
                 infinitely
                 who
                 can
                 endure
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 with
                 what
                 coldness
                 Diana
                 does
                 slight
                 it
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 needs
                 confess
                 and
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 her
                 alone
                 ,
                 passion
                 does
                 cease
                 to
                 be
                 passion
                 ,
                 and
                 become
                 seeming
                 reason
                 .
                 Madam
                 ,
                 answered
                 Diana
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 pardon
                 me
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 That
                 you
                 are
                 mistaken
                 in
                 both
                 the
                 judgements
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 given
                 :
                 For
                 as
                 to
                 that
                 which
                 relates
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 believe
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 very
                 easie
                 matter
                 to
                 carry
                 it
                 as
                 I
                 do
                 ,
                 having
                 no
                 interest
                 at
                 all
                 in
                 the
                 business
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 think
                 I
                 have
                 :
                 And
                 as
                 to
                 that
                 which
                 relates
                 unto
                 the
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 be
                 assured
                 ,
                 That
                 not
                 only
                 about
                 the
                 Banks
                 of
                 Lignon
                 ,
                 but
                 every
                 place
                 where
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Love
                 is
                 known
                 ,
                 men
                 do
                 study
                 more
                 to
                 disguise
                 and
                 dissemble
                 their
                 affections
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 render
                 them
                 real
                 and
                 great
                 :
                 They
                 resemble
                 puft
                 up
                 bladders
                 ,
                 which
                 seem
                 to
                 be
                 somthing
                 that
                 's
                 big
                 ,
                 whilst
                 they
                 are
                 nothing
                 but
                 empty
                 wind
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 least
                 prick
                 of
                 a
                 pin
                 discovers
                 their
                 empty
                 imperfections
                 ,
                 Sage
                 Shepherdess
                 ,
                 replied
                 the
                 Druide
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 believe
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 more
                 knowledge
                 then
                 I
                 in
                 the
                 humours
                 of
                 those
                 you
                 speak
                 of
                 ;
                 but
                 give
                 me
                 leave
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 Sylvander
                 does
                 love
                 .
                 I
                 do
                 believe
                 it
                 Madam
                 ,
                 answered
                 Diana
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 Madonthe
                 .
                 I
                 do
                 believe
                 (
                 said
                 Alexis
                 )
                 that
                 Sylvander
                 does
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 does
                 love
                 none
                 but
                 Diana
                 .
                 Then
                 certainly
                 (
                 replied
                 she
                 )
                 Madonthe
                 has
                 changed
                 her
                 name
                 ,
                 and
                 calls
                 her self
                 Diana
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 not
                 believe
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 refer
                 you
                 unto
                 Laonice
                 .
                 
                 You
                 will
                 find
                 said
                 (
                 said
                 the
                 Druide
                 )
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 some
                 secret
                 mistery
                 in
                 the
                 report
                 of
                 Laonice
                 :
                 for
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 Sylvander
                 did
                 love
                 Madonthe
                 ,
                 why
                 should
                 he
                 seem
                 to
                 love
                 you
                 ?
                 What
                 benefit
                 will
                 accrue
                 unto
                 him
                 by
                 disguising
                 it
                 ?
                 To
                 blind
                 the
                 eyes
                 ,
                 answered
                 she
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 jealous
                 Thersander
                 :
                 this
                 might
                 be
                 so
                 ,
                 replied
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 Thersander
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 Madonthe
                 was
                 here
                 :
                 but
                 now
                 they
                 are
                 gone
                 ,
                 to
                 what
                 purpose
                 should
                 he
                 so
                 do
                 ?
                 Oh
                 Madam
                 ,
                 said
                 Diana
                 ,
                 did
                 you
                 but
                 know
                 the
                 humours
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 especially
                 of
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 you
                 would
                 not
                 make
                 such
                 a
                 wonder
                 at
                 it
                 :
                 you
                 must
                 know
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 man
                 under
                 the
                 cope
                 of
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 who
                 desires
                 more
                 to
                 give
                 a
                 good
                 opinion
                 of
                 himself
                 then
                 he
                 ;
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 reason
                 that
                 having
                 made
                 a
                 shew
                 of
                 loving
                 me
                 formerly
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 now
                 ashamed
                 his
                 falshood
                 should
                 be
                 discovered
                 :
                 all
                 his
                 passionate
                 expressions
                 and
                 behaviour
                 which
                 you
                 see
                 ,
                 and
                 think
                 they
                 proceed
                 from
                 affection
                 ,
                 are
                 but
                 tricks
                 and
                 glosses
                 which
                 he
                 uses
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 shame
                 to
                 be
                 thought
                 a
                 dissembler
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 no
                 faith
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 he
                 were
                 ashamed
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 object
                 ,
                 said
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 that
                 shame
                 would
                 produce
                 contrary
                 effects
                 :
                 for
                 if
                 he
                 loved
                 Madonthe
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 with
                 all
                 speed
                 flye
                 from
                 those
                 places
                 where
                 his
                 dissimulation
                 would
                 be
                 known
                 ;
                 and
                 doubtless
                 would
                 follow
                 her
                 whom
                 he
                 loved
                 :
                 for
                 I
                 have
                 heard
                 that
                 he
                 has
                 no
                 relations
                 in
                 this
                 country
                 to
                 stay
                 him
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 invite
                 him
                 unto
                 it
                 more
                 then
                 any
                 other
                 place
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 is
                 a
                 man
                 meerly
                 of
                 fortune
                 ,
                 and
                 has
                 nothing
                 but
                 what
                 he
                 gets
                 by
                 his
                 industry
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 may
                 do
                 any
                 where
                 else
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 about
                 the
                 River
                 Lignon
                 :
                 also
                 ,
                 since
                 you
                 speak
                 of
                 
                 Sylvander's
                 humour
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 this
                 short
                 time
                 I
                 have
                 known
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 observed
                 his
                 discourse
                 ,
                 I
                 find
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Shepherd
                 of
                 so
                 free
                 a
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 so
                 pure
                 and
                 genuine
                 wit
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 cannot
                 believe
                 any
                 such
                 abominable
                 vice
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 dissimulation
                 is
                 ;
                 and
                 indeed
                 instance
                 me
                 one
                 action
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 life
                 which
                 argues
                 him
                 of
                 that
                 humour
                 :
                 I
                 have
                 heard
                 by
                 a
                 general
                 report
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 a
                 very
                 Wise
                 ,
                 and
                 Virtuous
                 Shepherd
                 :
                 and
                 is
                 it
                 probable
                 that
                 one
                 single
                 man
                 should
                 deceive
                 so
                 many
                 eyes
                 which
                 observe
                 his
                 actions
                 ?
                 Assure
                 your self
                 Diana
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 mistaken
                 in
                 your
                 judgement
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 true
                 Madam
                 ,
                 said
                 Diana
                 ,
                 and
                 interrupted
                 ,
                 that
                 perhaps
                 I
                 was
                 :
                 but
                 now
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 one
                 could
                 foresee
                 the
                 future
                 ,
                 I
                 never
                 will
                 be
                 in
                 my
                 judgment
                 of
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 unless
                 my
                 resolution
                 do
                 change
                 very
                 much
                 :
                 Phillis
                 who
                 till
                 then
                 stood
                 silent
                 to
                 hear
                 the
                 reasons
                 of
                 her
                 companion
                 ,
                 seeing
                 now
                 that
                 she
                 replied
                 not
                 ;
                 she
                 began
                 to
                 speak
                 ;
                 Sister
                 ,
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 for
                 so
                 she
                 called
                 her
                 )
                 I
                 have
                 no
                 interest
                 in
                 the
                 business
                 in
                 question
                 ,
                 farther
                 then
                 in
                 relation
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 assure
                 my self
                 no
                 more
                 has
                 any
                 here
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 you
                 ought
                 to
                 receive
                 what
                 we
                 say
                 ,
                 not
                 as
                 coming
                 from
                 persons
                 who
                 are
                 well
                 wishers
                 of
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 from
                 your
                 good
                 friends
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 rather
                 be
                 deceived
                 themselves
                 ,
                 then
                 be
                 any
                 Instruments
                 that
                 others
                 should
                 deceive
                 you
                 .
                 When
                 you
                 have
                 this
                 belief
                 in
                 us
                 ,
                 as
                 truly
                 you
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 presently
                 think
                 that
                 when
                 we
                 speak
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 this
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 divert
                 you
                 from
                 any
                 good
                 design
                 you
                 may
                 have
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 your
                 prejudice
                 to
                 advantage
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 since
                 he
                 is
                 meerly
                 indifferent
                 unto
                 us
                 ;
                 but
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 you
                 know
                 we
                 love
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 possible
                 deliver
                 you
                 from
                 an
                 opinion
                 which
                 doubtless
                 ,
                 (
                 set
                 as
                 good
                 a
                 face
                 upon
                 it
                 as
                 you
                 will
                 )
                 will
                 bring
                 you
                 nothing
                 but
                 discontent
                 :
                 Consider
                 Sister
                 ,
                 that
                 every
                 one
                 is
                 blind
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 case
                 ,
                 and
                 often
                 ,
                 that
                 which
                 they
                 most
                 would
                 have
                 ,
                 is
                 worst
                 for
                 them
                 .
                 Sister
                 ,
                 said
                 Diana
                 ,
                 I
                 never
                 made
                 the
                 least
                 question
                 or
                 doubt
                 of
                 your
                 affection
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 nor
                 of
                 that
                 sage
                 Druids
                 ,
                 since
                 she
                 was
                 pleased
                 to
                 say
                 that
                 she
                 loved
                 me
                 ,
                 but
                 must
                 needs
                 give
                 credit
                 unto
                 the
                 words
                 of
                 one
                 whom
                 I
                 think
                 so
                 just
                 ;
                 I
                 receive
                 this
                 favour
                 which
                 you
                 are
                 pleased
                 to
                 confer
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 with
                 abundance
                 of
                 respect
                 and
                 thanks
                 ;
                 assuring
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 both
                 in
                 this
                 and
                 every
                 thing
                 else
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 always
                 prefer
                 your
                 judgment
                 before
                 my
                 own
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 :
                 but
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 give
                 me
                 leave
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 withall
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 who
                 are
                 not
                 concerned
                 in
                 a
                 business
                 ,
                 farther
                 then
                 resentment
                 and
                 compassion
                 causeth
                 ,
                 commonly
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 consider
                 nor
                 look
                 into
                 the
                 matter
                 so
                 neerly
                 ,
                 as
                 those
                 who
                 must
                 bear
                 all
                 the
                 burthen
                 :
                 and
                 to
                 their
                 advice
                 and
                 their
                 counsels
                 ,
                 although
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 proceed
                 from
                 any
                 ill
                 will
                 ,
                 but
                 perhaps
                 from
                 much
                 affection
                 ,
                 yet
                 may
                 they
                 be
                 mistaken
                 and
                 be
                 deficient
                 in
                 many
                 things
                 ;
                 because
                 the
                 judgment
                 which
                 they
                 give
                 ,
                 cannot
                 be
                 good
                 and
                 solid
                 ,
                 unless
                 it
                 be
                 grounded
                 upon
                 most
                 certain
                 knowledg
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 we
                 do
                 commonly
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 every
                 one
                 knows
                 best
                 where
                 his
                 shooe
                 pinches
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 on
                 which
                 side
                 the
                 pain
                 is
                 most
                 troublesome
                 .
                 But
                 Sister
                 ,
                 said
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 dubious
                 ,
                 and
                 cannot
                 
                 be
                 well
                 made
                 out
                 ,
                 me
                 thinks
                 should
                 be
                 decided
                 by
                 plurality
                 of
                 voices
                 :
                 for
                 my
                 part
                 ,
                 this
                 has
                 been
                 always
                 my
                 rule
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 I
                 see
                 all
                 are
                 of
                 opinion
                 that
                 such
                 a
                 thing
                 is
                 of
                 a
                 green
                 colour
                 ,
                 which
                 seems
                 red
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 infallibly
                 believe
                 ,
                 that
                 my
                 eye
                 is
                 deceived
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 I
                 should
                 think
                 the
                 thing
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 colour
                 which
                 all
                 others
                 do
                 :
                 you
                 have
                 an
                 opinion
                 that
                 Sylvander
                 loves
                 Madonthe
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 all
                 say
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 such
                 thing
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 probability
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 why
                 therefore
                 should
                 not
                 you
                 conform
                 your
                 opinion
                 unto
                 ours
                 ?
                 But
                 Sister
                 ,
                 replied
                 Diana
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 alone
                 ;
                 Laonice
                 who
                 has
                 seen
                 the
                 truth
                 ,
                 does
                 second
                 me
                 ;
                 Laonice
                 ,
                 said
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 is
                 subtile
                 enough
                 to
                 say
                 it
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 design
                 of
                 putting
                 you
                 to
                 abundance
                 of
                 pain
                 and
                 trouble
                 .
                 What
                 profit
                 ,
                 said
                 Diana
                 ,
                 will
                 accrue
                 unto
                 her
                 by
                 that
                 ?
                 The
                 profit
                 ,
                 replied
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 which
                 such
                 reap
                 who
                 are
                 delighted
                 in
                 sowing
                 seditious
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 their
                 pastime
                 and
                 pleasure
                 ;
                 and
                 hers
                 may
                 be
                 to
                 see
                 how
                 you
                 will
                 carry
                 it
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 perhaps
                 to
                 discover
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 be
                 true
                 that
                 Sylvander
                 does
                 love
                 you
                 ,
                 or
                 you
                 him
                 :
                 good
                 Sister
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 give
                 more
                 credit
                 unto
                 that
                 subtile
                 woman
                 ,
                 then
                 you
                 do
                 unto
                 your
                 dearest
                 friends
                 :
                 the
                 judgment
                 of
                 all
                 those
                 who
                 do
                 know
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 against
                 you
                 ;
                 the
                 whole
                 course
                 of
                 that
                 Shepherds
                 life
                 has
                 been
                 such
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 very
                 enemies
                 cannot
                 lay
                 the
                 least
                 reproach
                 to
                 his
                 charge
                 :
                 Joyn
                 all
                 these
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 add
                 thereunto
                 the
                 reasons
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 presented
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 see
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 be
                 likely
                 ,
                 or
                 have
                 any
                 shadow
                 of
                 likelyhood
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 single
                 testimony
                 of
                 Laonice
                 can
                 be
                 true
                 and
                 credible
                 .
                 Furthermore
                 (
                 said
                 Phillis
                 )
                 I
                 have
                 talked
                 with
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 does
                 so
                 peremptorily
                 deny
                 all
                 that
                 Laonice
                 says
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 Laonice
                 say
                 truly
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 the
                 most
                 detestable
                 Shepherd
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 Yet
                 every
                 one
                 does
                 know
                 (
                 added
                 Alexis
                 )
                 that
                 Sylvander
                 is
                 a
                 man
                 who
                 sears
                 the
                 Gods
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 not
                 ignorant
                 of
                 what
                 is
                 a
                 sin
                 against
                 them
                 ;
                 if
                 he
                 be
                 not
                 ignorant
                 ,
                 then
                 he
                 knows
                 how
                 great
                 a
                 sin
                 perjury
                 is
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 he
                 do
                 fear
                 the
                 Gods
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 never
                 commit
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 I
                 conclude
                 that
                 my
                 judgment
                 was
                 good
                 ,
                 when
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 I
                 affirmed
                 that
                 Sylvander
                 does
                 love
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 loves
                 none
                 else
                 but
                 you
                 .
                 Madam
                 ,
                 said
                 Diana
                 ,
                 and
                 interrupted
                 ,
                 not
                 being
                 able
                 to
                 endure
                 the
                 continuation
                 of
                 this
                 discourse
                 ,
                 neither
                 Sylvander
                 nor
                 I
                 ,
                 do
                 deserve
                 you
                 should
                 take
                 so
                 much
                 pains
                 in
                 talking
                 of
                 us
                 ,
                 especially
                 upon
                 a
                 subject
                 which
                 concerns
                 us
                 so
                 little
                 :
                 for
                 as
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 I
                 believe
                 all
                 his
                 demonstrations
                 of
                 good
                 will
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 are
                 only
                 consequents
                 of
                 that
                 wager
                 which
                 is
                 betwixt
                 Phillis
                 and
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 as
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 assure
                 you
                 that
                 I
                 did
                 never
                 receive
                 them
                 but
                 under
                 the
                 notion
                 of
                 that
                 dissimulation
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 the
                 business
                 is
                 of
                 so
                 small
                 a
                 weight
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 are
                 both
                 so
                 little
                 interested
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 worth
                 talking
                 of
                 any
                 further
                 .
                 Oh
                 Madam
                 ,
                 cryed
                 out
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 I
                 protest
                 ,
                 she
                 dissembles
                 ,
                 and
                 speaks
                 very
                 far
                 from
                 her
                 thoughts
                 ;
                 pardon
                 me
                 Sister
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 and
                 turned
                 towards
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 speak
                 the
                 truth
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 cannot
                 endure
                 this
                 dissimulation
                 .
                 Nay
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
                 never
                 blush
                 ,
                 said
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 nor
                 lay
                 your
                 hand
                 upon
                 your
                 face
                 to
                 cover
                 it
                 ,
                 lest
                 we
                 should
                 see
                 :
                 you
                 know
                 I
                 speak
                 nothing
                 but
                 truth
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 you
                 do
                 really
                 love
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 also
                 that
                 Sylvander
                 loves
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 you
                 are
                 not
                 ignorant
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 Alexis
                 and
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 began
                 to
                 laugh
                 at
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 Phillis
                 in
                 her
                 expressions
                 ;
                 and
                 Diana
                 her self
                 could
                 not
                 forbear
                 ,
                 although
                 she
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 hide
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 recollecting
                 her self
                 ,
                 she
                 answered
                 thus
                 ;
                 I
                 must
                 confess
                 Sister
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 did
                 blush
                 to
                 hear
                 you
                 speak
                 thus
                 ,
                 especially
                 before
                 this
                 great
                 Druide
                 ,
                 what
                 opinion
                 do
                 you
                 think
                 she
                 will
                 entertain
                 of
                 me
                 ,
                 who
                 has
                 not
                 had
                 the
                 honour
                 to
                 be
                 known
                 unto
                 her
                 till
                 of
                 late
                 ?
                 But
                 Madam
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 and
                 turned
                 towards
                 Alexis
                 )
                 do
                 not
                 believe
                 what
                 this
                 Shepherdesse
                 doth
                 say
                 ;
                 for
                 all
                 is
                 but
                 in
                 jest
                 ,
                 and
                 she
                 her self
                 does
                 not
                 think
                 as
                 she
                 speaks
                 .
              
               
                 Alexis
                 would
                 have
                 answered
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 would
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 were
                 so
                 near
                 Astreas
                 house
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 constrained
                 to
                 change
                 discourse
                 ,
                 lest
                 Phocion
                 should
                 hear
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 saw
                 at
                 the
                 door
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 conducted
                 them
                 in
                 ,
                 where
                 supper
                 was
                 ready
                 upon
                 the
                 table
                 .
              
               
                 During
                 all
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 repast
                 ,
                 nothing
                 was
                 discoursed
                 upon
                 but
                 the
                 accident
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 ;
                 a
                 passage
                 so
                 unaccustomed
                 in
                 that
                 Country
                 ,
                 that
                 Phocion
                 said
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 time
                 he
                 never
                 heard
                 of
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 that
                 of
                 Philander
                 ,
                 when
                 a
                 stranger
                 offered
                 to
                 wrong
                 Diana
                 .
                 Alas
                 ,
                 alas
                 !
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 )
                 that
                 indeed
                 was
                 a
                 day
                 the
                 most
                 disasterous
                 that
                 Lignon
                 had
                 seen
                 of
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 ;
                 for
                 since
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 him
                 and
                 Philidas
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 that
                 my
                 contentment
                 has
                 been
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 .
                 I
                 assure
                 you
                 ,
                 said
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 fortune
                 will
                 play
                 her
                 game
                 out
                 amongst
                 us
                 humanes
                 every
                 where
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 in
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 great
                 Cities
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 well
                 in
                 Cottages
                 ,
                 as
                 roo●s
                 of
                 Cedar
                 ,
                 and
                 gilded
                 Palaces
                 of
                 
                 Princes
                 :
                 alas
                 Sister
                 ,
                 you
                 observe
                 the
                 〈◊〉
                 day
                 when
                 Philidas
                 died
                 ,
                 because
                 in
                 hapned
                 upon
                 your
                 occasion
                 :
                 there
                 is
                 ano●
                 〈◊〉
                 that
                 has
                 good
                 cause
                 to
                 remember
                 another
                 accident
                 ;
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 forgot
                 that
                 〈◊〉
                 ●hen
                 Celadon
                 drowned
                 himself
                 ;
                 for
                 then
                 I
                 lost
                 a
                 Father
                 and
                 Mother
                 ,
                 and
                 am
                 able
                 to
                 say
                 and
                 say
                 truly
                 ,
                 that
                 my
                 eyes
                 were
                 never
                 dry
                 since
                 ,
                 as
                 oft
                 as
                 I
                 remembred
                 that
                 fatal
                 mis-fortune
                 .
                 And
                 I
                 ,
                 said
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 may
                 say
                 as
                 much
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 about
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 if
                 reports
                 make
                 a
                 true
                 calculation
                 .
                 But
                 these
                 sad
                 remembrances
                 are
                 the
                 most
                 cruel
                 enemies
                 we
                 have
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 for
                 my
                 part
                 ,
                 knowing
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 ,
                 I
                 shun
                 them
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 possibly
                 I
                 can
                 :
                 Oh
                 Mistris
                 ,
                 said
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 It
                 is
                 an
                 easie
                 matter
                 for
                 you
                 to
                 expel
                 such
                 sad
                 remembrances
                 of
                 things
                 which
                 grieve
                 you
                 ,
                 for
                 you
                 have
                 a
                 good
                 Father
                 who
                 loves
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 helps
                 you
                 out
                 with
                 supplies
                 of
                 comforts
                 ;
                 but
                 were
                 you
                 an
                 orphan
                 ,
                 deprived
                 of
                 Father
                 and
                 Mother
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 ,
                 I
                 believe
                 you
                 would
                 more
                 deeply
                 resent
                 the
                 remembrance
                 of
                 such
                 fatal
                 losses
                 :
                 but
                 however
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 most
                 just
                 reason
                 to
                 be
                 thankful
                 unto
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 which
                 after
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 loss
                 has
                 not
                 left
                 me
                 without
                 some
                 support
                 ,
                 in
                 giving
                 me
                 a
                 second
                 Father
                 ,
                 unto
                 whom
                 I
                 am
                 obliged
                 in
                 double
                 bonds
                 of
                 gratitude
                 ;
                 but
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 ,
                 believe
                 it
                 Mistris
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 most
                 sad
                 constraint
                 that
                 separates
                 a
                 child
                 from
                 Father
                 and
                 Mother
                 .
                 Upon
                 this
                 Phocion
                 began
                 to
                 speak
                 ;
                 It
                 is
                 most
                 certain
                 children
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 for
                 so
                 my
                 age
                 permits
                 me
                 to
                 call
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 fortune
                 has
                 the
                 same
                 power
                 in
                 all
                 places
                 alike
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 she
                 is
                 pleased
                 to
                 make
                 her
                 power
                 known
                 as
                 well
                 in
                 Villages
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 great
                 Monarchies
                 .
                 But
                 it
                 is
                 true
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 high
                 and
                 lofty
                 Towers
                 are
                 more
                 exposed
                 to
                 the
                 tearing
                 tempests
                 and
                 blustering
                 winds
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 humble
                 Cottages
                 wherein
                 we
                 live
                 ,
                 so
                 also
                 we
                 do
                 more
                 seldom
                 see
                 any
                 of
                 these
                 bloody
                 consequences
                 of
                 fortune
                 amongst
                 us
                 :
                 they
                 are
                 much
                 more
                 frequent
                 in
                 great
                 Empires
                 ,
                 and
                 proud
                 Republiques
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 more
                 rest
                 and
                 quiet
                 they
                 have
                 ,
                 the
                 fuller
                 they
                 are
                 of
                 motions
                 and
                 inquietudes
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 greater
                 turbulencies
                 then
                 our
                 poor
                 Villages
                 are
                 capable
                 of
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 what
                 we
                 esteem
                 a
                 storm
                 ,
                 is
                 with
                 them
                 a
                 calm
                 .
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 main
                 reason
                 why
                 those
                 from
                 whom
                 we
                 are
                 descended
                 ,
                 did
                 chuse
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 most
                 happy
                 which
                 mortals
                 can
                 make
                 choise
                 of
                 .
                 But
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 ,
                 replied
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 hear
                 as
                 many
                 complaints
                 and
                 griefs
                 amongst
                 you
                 ,
                 as
                 amongst
                 the
                 greatest
                 Potents
                 upon
                 earth
                 .
                 So
                 children
                 ,
                 answered
                 Phocion
                 ,
                 do
                 use
                 to
                 cry
                 for
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 an
                 apple
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 Empire
                 :
                 For
                 my
                 part
                 (
                 said
                 Diana
                 and
                 interrupted
                 )
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 think
                 sorrows
                 are
                 greater
                 ,
                 for
                 having
                 the
                 greater
                 causes
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 is
                 least
                 which
                 is
                 least
                 resented
                 .
                 Most
                 true
                 ,
                 replied
                 Phocion
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 in
                 regard
                 unto
                 the
                 troubled
                 soul
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 so
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 resented
                 ,
                 and
                 measured
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 right
                 rules
                 of
                 reason
                 ;
                 for
                 then
                 every
                 thing
                 will
                 be
                 resented
                 and
                 esteemed
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 :
                 and
                 oftentimes
                 when
                 the
                 passion
                 is
                 ceased
                 ,
                 we
                 do
                 laugh
                 at
                 that
                 ,
                 at
                 which
                 we
                 cryed
                 before
                 ;
                 but
                 all
                 our
                 discourse
                 (
                 said
                 Phocion
                 ,
                 seeing
                 them
                 ready
                 to
                 rise
                 from
                 the
                 Table
                 )
                 does
                 teach
                 us
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 place
                 under
                 the
                 cope
                 of
                 Heaven
                 which
                 is
                 entirely
                 exempted
                 from
                 the
                 blows
                 of
                 fortune
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 we
                 ought
                 alwayes
                 to
                 stand
                 upon
                 our
                 guards
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 they
                 come
                 to
                 assault
                 us
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 not
                 only
                 resist
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 without
                 taking
                 the
                 shadow
                 for
                 the
                 substance
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 commonly
                 the
                 greater
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 measure
                 them
                 according
                 to
                 reason
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 with
                 any
                 partial
                 resentments
                 of
                 those
                 blows
                 which
                 we
                 receive
                 ,
                 nor
                 with
                 too
                 many
                 tears
                 which
                 seldom
                 do
                 any
                 good
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 prudence
                 ,
                 reason
                 ,
                 moderation
                 and
                 patience
                 .
              
               
                 Upon
                 this
                 they
                 arose
                 from
                 the
                 Table
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 some
                 other
                 such
                 Discourse
                 ,
                 bed-time
                 being
                 come
                 ,
                 the
                 Druide
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 three
                 Shepherdesses
                 ,
                 retired
                 themselves
                 to
                 their
                 chamber
                 :
              
               
                 On
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 Dorinde
                 and
                 her
                 companions
                 ,
                 with
                 those
                 that
                 conducted
                 them
                 ,
                 went
                 unto
                 Marselles
                 ,
                 and
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 beguil
                 the
                 length
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 perplexities
                 of
                 the
                 sad
                 Dorinde
                 ,
                 with
                 various
                 and
                 pleasant
                 discourse
                 .
                 But
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 who
                 led
                 her
                 by
                 the
                 arm
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 not
                 much
                 used
                 to
                 give
                 way
                 unto
                 any
                 melancholy
                 dumps
                 ,
                 not
                 being
                 able
                 to
                 endure
                 her
                 silence
                 (
                 for
                 when
                 others
                 talked
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 mute
                 )
                 I
                 pray
                 good
                 long
                 since
                 Mistris
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 unto
                 her
                 )
                 how
                 long
                 must
                 this
                 simple
                 silence
                 last
                 ?
                 My
                 long
                 since
                 Servant
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 and
                 smiled
                 )
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 pardon
                 me
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 am
                 in
                 a
                 very
                 naughty
                 humour
                 ,
                 and
                 cannot
                 help
                 it
                 .
                 These
                 dumpish
                 humours
                 (
                 replied
                 he
                 )
                 are
                 allowable
                 in
                 any
                 that
                 have
                 not
                 a
                 Hylas
                 by
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 in
                 you
                 who
                 has
                 me
                 so
                 near
                 you
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 fault
                 unpardonable
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 resolve
                 your self
                 to
                 leave
                 one
                 or
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 for
                 sorrow
                 and
                 I
                 cannot
                 be
                 together
                 .
                 I
                 wish
                 ,
                 replied
                 she
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 were
                 
                 in
                 a
                 better
                 mood
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 should
                 see
                 〈…〉
                 I
                 desire
                 it
                 ;
                 therefore
                 I
                 pray
                 tell
                 me
                 what
                 you
                 would
                 have
                 me
                 do
                 ?
                 Eith●
                 〈◊〉
                 ●and
                 me
                 ,
                 said
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 to
                 relate
                 the
                 adventures
                 which
                 have
                 hapned
                 unto
                 me
                 〈◊〉
                 saw
                 you
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 tell
                 me
                 yours
                 ;
                 for
                 such
                 and
                 so
                 many
                 various
                 actions
                 has
                 befallen
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 cannot
                 hear
                 them
                 but
                 be
                 delighted
                 :
                 I
                 will
                 promise
                 not
                 to
                 make
                 you
                 any
                 sadder
                 then
                 you
                 are
                 ,
                 and
                 commonly
                 it
                 is
                 more
                 delightful
                 to
                 hear
                 the
                 adventures
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 tell
                 their
                 own
                 .
                 No.
                 said
                 Thamires
                 ,
                 and
                 began
                 to
                 speak
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 more
                 expedient
                 that
                 this
                 fair
                 Stranger
                 do
                 relate
                 unto
                 us
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 her
                 coming
                 into
                 this
                 Country
                 ,
                 then
                 for
                 Hylas
                 to
                 relate
                 unto
                 us
                 his
                 constant
                 inconstancies
                 ,
                 which
                 every
                 one
                 here
                 does
                 know
                 .
                 Oh
                 good
                 Thamires
                 (
                 said
                 Hylas
                 )
                 indeed
                 you
                 have
                 great
                 reason
                 to
                 twit
                 me
                 with
                 my
                 inconstancies
                 :
                 Pray
                 tell
                 me
                 when
                 ever
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 did
                 so
                 much
                 hurt
                 as
                 your
                 obstinate
                 humour
                 called
                 constancy
                 has
                 done
                 ?
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 blame
                 you
                 nor
                 your
                 humour
                 (
                 said
                 Thamires
                 )
                 nor
                 do
                 I
                 commend
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 leave
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 judgement
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 will
                 take
                 the
                 pains
                 to
                 consider
                 them
                 ;
                 I
                 only
                 ask
                 you
                 ,
                 wherein
                 did
                 my
                 obstinate
                 humour
                 called
                 constancie
                 ,
                 do
                 you
                 any
                 harm
                 ?
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 me
                 alone
                 (
                 replied
                 Hylas
                 )
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 obnoxious
                 ,
                 but
                 unto
                 all
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 about
                 the
                 Banks
                 of
                 Lignon
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 whole
                 Country
                 of
                 Forrests
                 ,
                 all
                 whom
                 do
                 resent
                 the
                 injury
                 you
                 have
                 done
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 spoyling
                 the
                 beauty
                 of
                 this
                 wise
                 woman
                 (
                 pointing
                 at
                 Celidea
                 )
                 who
                 was
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 ornaments
                 of
                 the
                 Country
                 ▪
                 Shepherd
                 (
                 said
                 Celidea
                 ,
                 and
                 interrupted
                 him
                 )
                 I
                 do
                 think
                 my self
                 infinitely
                 happy
                 in
                 that
                 which
                 you
                 think
                 a
                 loss
                 ;
                 for
                 by
                 parting
                 with
                 a
                 thing
                 of
                 a
                 poor
                 trivial
                 value
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 in
                 exchange
                 the
                 greatest
                 tranquility
                 of
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 much
                 contentment
                 of
                 mind
                 ,
                 as
                 can
                 possibly
                 be
                 desired
                 .
                 We
                 do
                 not
                 talk
                 of
                 the
                 tranquility
                 of
                 your
                 mind
                 ,
                 wise
                 Shepherdess
                 ,
                 said
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 nor
                 of
                 your
                 contentments
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 that
                 happiness
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 lost
                 by
                 the
                 obstinacie
                 of
                 Thamires
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 such
                 a
                 chance
                 had
                 hapned
                 unto
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 you
                 should
                 become
                 as
                 fair
                 as
                 ever
                 you
                 was
                 .
                 Is
                 not
                 Dorinde
                 fairer
                 then
                 she
                 was
                 when
                 first
                 I
                 began
                 to
                 love
                 her
                 ?
                 Look
                 upon
                 
                   Florice
                   ,
                   Cercinea
                   ,
                   Palinice
                
                 ;
                 and
                 did
                 you
                 see
                 Cryseide
                 ,
                 you
                 would
                 say
                 that
                 all
                 those
                 whom
                 I
                 love
                 ,
                 are
                 hugely
                 beholding
                 to
                 me
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 leave
                 them
                 all
                 fairer
                 then
                 I
                 found
                 them
                 :
                 and
                 not
                 like
                 those
                 blasters
                 of
                 Beauty
                 (
                 for
                 so
                 may
                 all
                 your
                 Thamyreses
                 ,
                 your
                 Tyrcises
                 ,
                 your
                 Sylvanders
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 be
                 called
                 )
                 who
                 never
                 leave
                 any
                 one
                 of
                 those
                 they
                 love
                 ,
                 till
                 they
                 have
                 either
                 made
                 them
                 ugly
                 ,
                 or
                 brought
                 them
                 to
                 their
                 graves
                 ,
                 as
                 two
                 of
                 you
                 have
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 shall
                 see
                 what
                 will
                 become
                 of
                 Diana
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 wilful
                 Sylvander
                 and
                 she
                 part
                 ;
                 you
                 see
                 she
                 is
                 now
                 young
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 fair
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 dare
                 venture
                 the
                 affection
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 unto
                 Stella
                 ,
                 that
                 before
                 he
                 quit
                 her
                 ,
                 either
                 he
                 or
                 she
                 are
                 in
                 their
                 graves
                 ;
                 then
                 what
                 will
                 become
                 of
                 those
                 fair
                 eyes
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 hundred
                 alluring
                 features
                 :
                 Well
                 ,
                 well
                 ,
                 God
                 keep
                 you
                 from
                 such
                 servants
                 ,
                 as
                 will
                 never
                 let
                 those
                 they
                 love
                 alone
                 till
                 they
                 be
                 dead
                 ;
                 nay
                 ,
                 even
                 in
                 their
                 very
                 graves
                 they
                 will
                 be
                 troubling
                 them
                 .
                 Pray
                 see
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 that
                 ever
                 I
                 served
                 were
                 used
                 so
                 indiscreetly
                 :
                 No
                 ,
                 no
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 leave
                 them
                 ,
                 I
                 leave
                 them
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 condition
                 ,
                 as
                 others
                 are
                 contented
                 to
                 love
                 them
                 after
                 me
                 .
                 Do
                 not
                 think
                 Hylas
                 (
                 answered
                 Thamires
                 soberly
                 )
                 that
                 this
                 constancy
                 which
                 we
                 do
                 so
                 religiously
                 observe
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 you
                 do
                 so
                 much
                 inveigh
                 against
                 ,
                 is
                 either
                 an
                 humour
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 obstinacy
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 an
                 earnest
                 desire
                 not
                 to
                 fail
                 in
                 those
                 duties
                 which
                 we
                 owe
                 both
                 unto
                 our selves
                 and
                 unto
                 those
                 we
                 love
                 ;
                 Unto
                 our selves
                 ,
                 because
                 alteration
                 of
                 opinion
                 is
                 to
                 condemn
                 that
                 which
                 we
                 once
                 approved
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 more
                 shameful
                 ,
                 nor
                 which
                 shews
                 more
                 defects
                 in
                 a
                 man
                 then
                 that
                 ;
                 For
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 understanding
                 which
                 prefers
                 us
                 before
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 animals
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 those
                 who
                 want
                 this
                 understanding
                 no
                 better
                 then
                 beasts
                 without
                 reason
                 ?
                 But
                 of
                 all
                 vices
                 ,
                 Inconstancy
                 does
                 most
                 discover
                 and
                 argue
                 that
                 defect
                 ;
                 then
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 of
                 necessity
                 confess
                 ,
                 that
                 none
                 can
                 commit
                 a
                 greater
                 offence
                 ,
                 then
                 by
                 shewing
                 themselves
                 wavering
                 and
                 inconstant
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 Will
                 which
                 never
                 consents
                 unto
                 any
                 thing
                 but
                 what
                 the
                 Judgement
                 tells
                 him
                 is
                 good
                 ,
                 chusing
                 another
                 object
                 ,
                 does
                 undeniably
                 argue
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 judgement
                 was
                 deceived
                 either
                 the
                 first
                 or
                 the
                 second
                 time
                 :
                 And
                 therefore
                 ,
                 though
                 there
                 were
                 no
                 other
                 reason
                 but
                 our
                 own
                 particular
                 reputation
                 ,
                 we
                 ought
                 never
                 to
                 consent
                 unto
                 inconstancy
                 ,
                 which
                 renders
                 us
                 most
                 worthy
                 of
                 all
                 scorn
                 and
                 contempt
                 .
                 But
                 further
                 ,
                 it
                 a
                 most
                 unpardonable
                 offence
                 against
                 the
                 person
                 whom
                 we
                 do
                 love
                 ;
                 For
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 does
                 any
                 change
                 but
                 when
                 they
                 think
                 they
                 change
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 ?
                 And
                 therefore
                 is
                 it
                 not
                 an
                 injury
                 unto
                 her
                 whom
                 we
                 loved
                 ,
                 to
                 leave
                 her
                 for
                 another
                 ,
                 since
                 we
                 do
                 as
                 good
                 as
                 say
                 that
                 the
                 last
                 is
                 the
                 better
                 ?
                 Hylas
                 not
                 being
                 able
                 
                 to
                 endure
                 that
                 Thamires
                 should
                 go
                 any
                 further
                 with
                 this
                 discourse
                 without
                 interruption
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 nearer
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 looked
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 face
                 ,
                 and
                 seeming
                 desirous
                 to
                 look
                 under
                 his
                 clothes
                 ,
                 Shepherd
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 unto
                 him
                 )
                 let
                 me
                 see
                 ,
                 if
                 under
                 the
                 habit
                 of
                 
                   Thamires
                   ,
                   Sylvander
                
                 be
                 not
                 disguised
                 ,
                 for
                 me-thinks
                 I
                 hear
                 him
                 speak
                 in
                 his
                 tone
                 .
                 Ah
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 answered
                 Thamires
                 ,
                 your
                 having
                 that
                 opinion
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 signe
                 you
                 think
                 my
                 arguments
                 to
                 be
                 good
                 ;
                 for
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 which
                 comes
                 from
                 so
                 excellent
                 a
                 wit
                 ,
                 which
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 esteemed
                 so
                 .
                 You
                 are
                 very
                 much
                 mistaken
                 good
                 Thamires
                 ,
                 replied
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 for
                 hearing
                 your
                 arguments
                 so
                 shallow
                 and
                 ill-grounded
                 ,
                 I
                 thought
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 ,
                 or
                 he
                 himself
                 which
                 uttered
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 Thamires
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 held
                 for
                 a
                 very
                 prudent
                 and
                 wise
                 Shepherd
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 good
                 what
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 shew
                 you
                 how
                 false
                 your
                 reasons
                 are
                 .
              
               
                 You
                 affirm
                 that
                 one
                 ought
                 to
                 continue
                 in
                 his
                 obstinacy
                 of
                 loving
                 one
                 that
                 they
                 once
                 loved
                 ,
                 in
                 two
                 considerations
                 :
                 The
                 one
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 himself
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 her
                 whom
                 he
                 loves
                 .
                 Ah
                 Thamires
                 !
                 It
                 is
                 an
                 easie
                 matter
                 to
                 you
                 who
                 are
                 antiquated
                 ;
                 for
                 your
                 clothes
                 are
                 not
                 only
                 made
                 after
                 the
                 old
                 mode
                 ,
                 but
                 your
                 opinions
                 are
                 as
                 old
                 ,
                 and
                 cut
                 out
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 old
                 Gaulish
                 garb
                 :
                 Good
                 friend
                 ,
                 is
                 there
                 any
                 thing
                 in
                 a
                 man
                 more
                 despisable
                 then
                 silliness
                 and
                 indiscretion
                 ?
                 And
                 is
                 it
                 not
                 the
                 height
                 of
                 indiscretion
                 and
                 silliness
                 ,
                 to
                 know
                 what
                 is
                 happiness
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 court
                 and
                 follow
                 that
                 which
                 will
                 make
                 him
                 miserable
                 ?
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 fair
                 and
                 discreet
                 Shepherdesses
                 be
                 judges
                 ,
                 and
                 tell
                 me
                 whether
                 you
                 would
                 not
                 think
                 that
                 husbandman
                 a
                 very
                 fool
                 ,
                 that
                 has
                 divers
                 times
                 found
                 by
                 experience
                 such
                 a
                 piece
                 of
                 ground
                 is
                 not
                 fit
                 for
                 corn
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 still
                 continue
                 sowing
                 it
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 seed
                 ,
                 and
                 only
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 foolish
                 fear
                 ,
                 lest
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 said
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 no
                 judgement
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 .
                 Ah
                 my
                 good
                 friend
                 Thamires
                 ,
                 is
                 it
                 any
                 thing
                 but
                 gain
                 and
                 profit
                 that
                 gets
                 reputation
                 in
                 these
                 days
                 ?
                 And
                 indeed
                 ,
                 if
                 one
                 should
                 enquire
                 of
                 the
                 quality
                 and
                 capacity
                 of
                 any
                 one
                 ,
                 be
                 it
                 either
                 as
                 a
                 servant
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 ways
                 ,
                 Did
                 you
                 ever
                 hear
                 the
                 question
                 asked
                 such
                 a
                 one
                 ,
                 whether
                 he
                 be
                 constant
                 or
                 inconstant
                 ?
                 No
                 ,
                 no
                 Thamires
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 whether
                 he
                 can
                 manage
                 well
                 his
                 business
                 ,
                 whether
                 he
                 be
                 rich
                 ,
                 whether
                 he
                 have
                 good
                 flocks
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 can
                 encrease
                 and
                 keep
                 them
                 ,
                 not
                 by
                 an
                 obstinate
                 resolution
                 never
                 to
                 part
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 selling
                 and
                 changing
                 them
                 as
                 oft
                 as
                 occasion
                 shall
                 require
                 .
                 Suppose
                 friend
                 ,
                 you
                 were
                 upon
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 you
                 would
                 quickly
                 be
                 shipwrack'd
                 if
                 you
                 kept
                 your
                 Sayl
                 constant
                 to
                 one
                 wind
                 ;
                 no
                 ,
                 no
                 ,
                 wise
                 men
                 will
                 turn
                 their
                 sayl
                 to
                 all
                 winds
                 .
                 The
                 very
                 same
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 affairs
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 soverain
                 wisdom
                 to
                 change
                 according
                 to
                 occasions
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 to
                 your
                 assertion
                 ,
                 that
                 changing
                 does
                 offend
                 against
                 the
                 person
                 whom
                 one
                 did
                 love
                 ;
                 good
                 Thamires
                 ,
                 what
                 do
                 you
                 think
                 of
                 me
                 ?
                 Or
                 ,
                 whom
                 do
                 you
                 think
                 I
                 am
                 ?
                 Is
                 there
                 not
                 some
                 persons
                 who
                 make
                 bread
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 who
                 eat
                 it
                 ?
                 Do
                 not
                 some
                 make
                 clothes
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 wear
                 them
                 ?
                 Why
                 should
                 I
                 not
                 give
                 them
                 the
                 same
                 counsel
                 that
                 I
                 would
                 take
                 my self
                 ?
                 I
                 mean
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 I
                 change
                 them
                 for
                 others
                 ,
                 so
                 let
                 them
                 change
                 me
                 for
                 whom
                 they
                 like
                 better
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 have
                 a
                 mind
                 unto
                 it
                 :
                 But
                 in
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 I
                 think
                 it
                 is
                 impossible
                 that
                 those
                 whom
                 I
                 once
                 loved
                 should
                 ever
                 meet
                 with
                 a
                 better
                 ,
                 they
                 must
                 even
                 content
                 themselves
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 they
                 can
                 ,
                 and
                 consider
                 ,
                 that
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 some
                 are
                 destined
                 unto
                 happiness
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 unto
                 misery
                 .
                 Amongst
                 horses
                 ,
                 some
                 are
                 for
                 the
                 plow
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 are
                 for
                 the
                 saddle
                 ;
                 amongst
                 dogs
                 ,
                 some
                 lie
                 in
                 Ladies
                 laps
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 lick
                 the
                 dripping
                 pan
                 in
                 the
                 kitchin
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 amongst
                 men
                 ,
                 some
                 to
                 be
                 served
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 to
                 serve
                 :
                 'T
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 their
                 fate
                 is
                 hard
                 ,
                 but
                 will
                 they
                 complain
                 of
                 Hylas
                 for
                 it
                 ?
                 No
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 in
                 me
                 to
                 command
                 him
                 who
                 ordained
                 them
                 that
                 cruel
                 destiny
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 they
                 will
                 be
                 complaining
                 ,
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 for
                 being
                 born
                 under
                 such
                 an
                 unlucky
                 constellation
                 :
                 and
                 yet
                 I
                 must
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 very
                 offence
                 which
                 you
                 presuppose
                 ,
                 is
                 nothing
                 but
                 imagination
                 :
                 For
                 when
                 a
                 Musician
                 changes
                 notes
                 ,
                 does
                 he
                 change
                 them
                 because
                 he
                 thought
                 those
                 he
                 left
                 to
                 be
                 worse
                 then
                 those
                 he
                 took
                 ?
                 No
                 ,
                 no
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 make
                 his
                 Musique
                 better
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 delightful
                 ,
                 which
                 otherwise
                 would
                 be
                 dull
                 and
                 tedious
                 .
                 If
                 a
                 Painter
                 change
                 colours
                 ,
                 ●ay
                 somtimes
                 the
                 very
                 piece
                 it self
                 ,
                 is
                 it
                 because
                 he
                 despised
                 the
                 first
                 colour
                 ?
                 No
                 ,
                 but
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 would
                 more
                 enliven
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 shadow
                 the
                 first
                 colour
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 sets
                 it
                 off
                 with
                 greater
                 luster
                 then
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 :
                 So
                 Thamires
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 do
                 leave
                 a
                 Shepherdess
                 whom
                 we
                 did
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 another
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 as
                 you
                 think
                 ,
                 because
                 we
                 esteem
                 her
                 more
                 then
                 her
                 we
                 left
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 to
                 follow
                 the
                 rules
                 and
                 dictates
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 which
                 reacheth
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 
                 is
                 nothing
                 but
                 variety
                 which
                 renders
                 the
                 universe
                 delightful
                 .
                 Look
                 upon
                 every
                 thing
                 ,
                 even
                 from
                 the
                 lowest
                 to
                 the
                 highest
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 will
                 find
                 ,
                 that
                 nature
                 has
                 engraved
                 this
                 instinct
                 and
                 this
                 Law
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 characters
                 as
                 cannot
                 be
                 defaced
                 .
                 Tell
                 me
                 Thamires
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 lye
                 in
                 your
                 bed
                 ,
                 do
                 you
                 never
                 turn
                 from
                 one
                 side
                 to
                 another
                 ?
                 If
                 you
                 do
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 inconstant
                 ,
                 and
                 shews
                 want
                 of
                 judgement
                 ,
                 in
                 chusing
                 the
                 worse
                 side
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 :
                 when
                 you
                 walk
                 ,
                 or
                 dance
                 ;
                 why
                 do
                 you
                 change
                 legs
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 hop
                 upon
                 the
                 first
                 you
                 began
                 with
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 be
                 punctual
                 to
                 your
                 first
                 beginnings
                 ?
                 When
                 you
                 speak
                 ,
                 why
                 do
                 you
                 not
                 make
                 use
                 still
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 word
                 ?
                 Why
                 do
                 Fidlers
                 finger
                 more
                 strings
                 then
                 one
                 ?
                 And
                 why
                 do
                 they
                 vary
                 into
                 so
                 many
                 several
                 tunes
                 ?
                 I
                 see
                 Shepherd
                 that
                 you
                 laugh
                 at
                 what
                 I
                 say
                 :
                 but
                 believe
                 it
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 greater
                 reason
                 to
                 laugh
                 at
                 you
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 one
                 is
                 inconstant
                 in
                 loving
                 several
                 Shepherdesses
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 one
                 offends
                 her
                 whom
                 he
                 leaves
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 must
                 needs
                 confess
                 ,
                 said
                 Thamires
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 do
                 laugh
                 at
                 the
                 arguments
                 which
                 you
                 use
                 to
                 maintain
                 your
                 fickle
                 humour
                 :
                 I
                 believe
                 there
                 is
                 none
                 in
                 the
                 company
                 but
                 does
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 and
                 perhaps
                 Hylas
                 himself
                 also
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 in
                 his
                 face
                 ,
                 yet
                 in
                 his
                 heart
                 :
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 very
                 hard
                 matter
                 to
                 forbear
                 upon
                 such
                 a
                 subject
                 :
                 and
                 I
                 wish
                 Sylvander
                 were
                 here
                 to
                 answer
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 necessary
                 )
                 unto
                 your
                 Sophistry
                 :
                 I
                 am
                 glad
                 to
                 hear
                 ,
                 replied
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 call
                 for
                 help
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 sign
                 you
                 think
                 your self
                 overcome
                 :
                 but
                 never
                 be
                 ashamed
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 though
                 Sylvander
                 himself
                 were
                 here
                 ,
                 whom
                 you
                 accompt
                 your
                 Oracle
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 am
                 confident
                 he
                 would
                 confesse
                 my
                 victory
                 ,
                 and
                 himself
                 submit
                 unto
                 it
                 :
                 Oh
                 Hylas
                 !
                 (
                 said
                 Thamires
                 )
                 you
                 do
                 mistake
                 the
                 reason
                 why
                 I
                 desired
                 Sylvanders
                 company
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 because
                 I
                 want
                 any
                 arguments
                 to
                 answer
                 your
                 assertions
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 an
                 easie
                 matter
                 unto
                 any
                 that
                 will
                 take
                 the
                 pains
                 :
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 because
                 that
                 Shepherd
                 is
                 able
                 by
                 his
                 splendent
                 fancies
                 ,
                 and
                 excellent
                 eloquence
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 this
                 fair
                 company
                 better
                 contentment
                 ,
                 then
                 is
                 my
                 dull
                 genius
                 :
                 and
                 yet
                 in
                 his
                 absence
                 ,
                 since
                 he
                 who
                 is
                 silent
                 unto
                 truth
                 ,
                 is
                 culpable
                 of
                 a
                 lye
                 ;
                 I
                 will
                 briefly
                 answer
                 you
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 upon
                 a
                 condition
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 give
                 me
                 leave
                 to
                 laugh
                 at
                 what
                 you
                 have
                 asserted
                 :
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ,
                 I
                 confess
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 that
                 Husbandman
                 to
                 be
                 very
                 indiscreet
                 ;
                 who
                 having
                 found
                 by
                 tryal
                 that
                 his
                 ground
                 is
                 not
                 proper
                 for
                 one
                 seed
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 sow
                 it
                 with
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 change
                 his
                 seed
                 :
                 but
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 this
                 does
                 not
                 prove
                 what
                 you
                 assert
                 ;
                 for
                 love
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 precede
                 the
                 knowledg
                 of
                 the
                 party
                 loved
                 .
                 The
                 Husbandman
                 had
                 no
                 knowledge
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 the
                 quality
                 of
                 his
                 Land
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 he
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 change
                 his
                 seed
                 till
                 he
                 has
                 found
                 it
                 by
                 experience
                 and
                 knowledg
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 all
                 those
                 consequent
                 arguments
                 which
                 you
                 used
                 ,
                 to
                 change
                 the
                 sail
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 wind
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 prudence
                 to
                 know
                 how
                 to
                 comply
                 with
                 occasions
                 ,
                 we
                 do
                 agree
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 indeed
                 high
                 wisdom
                 to
                 be
                 guided
                 by
                 ,
                 and
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 weather
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 reason
                 is
                 ,
                 because
                 we
                 cannot
                 command
                 the
                 wind
                 and
                 the
                 weather
                 as
                 we
                 will
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 things
                 which
                 have
                 dependency
                 upon
                 our selves
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 are
                 in
                 our
                 own
                 power
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 shame
                 to
                 change
                 ;
                 but
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 in
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 depend
                 upon
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 another
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 high
                 prudence
                 to
                 know
                 how
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 to
                 turn
                 and
                 change
                 according
                 to
                 occasion
                 .
                 Now
                 Love
                 ,
                 which
                 does
                 depend
                 upon
                 the
                 will
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 question
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 our
                 power
                 ,
                 since
                 God
                 did
                 never
                 give
                 us
                 any
                 thing
                 which
                 is
                 more
                 absolutely
                 ours
                 ,
                 then
                 this
                 will
                 ;
                 which
                 has
                 no
                 matter
                 of
                 chance
                 or
                 fortune
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 there
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 the
                 Winds
                 .
                 But
                 truly
                 your
                 instance
                 of
                 Musitians
                 in
                 changing
                 Notes
                 ,
                 and
                 Painters
                 in
                 colours
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 very
                 subtile
                 argument
                 indeed
                 :
                 but
                 good
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 do
                 you
                 not
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 first
                 designs
                 are
                 to
                 arrive
                 at
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 their
                 works
                 ?
                 The
                 Musitian
                 he
                 designs
                 to
                 make
                 good
                 Musique
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Painter
                 to
                 illustrate
                 his
                 work
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 changing
                 Notes
                 ,
                 and
                 using
                 several
                 colours
                 ,
                 they
                 both
                 arrive
                 at
                 their
                 first
                 designed
                 end
                 :
                 most
                 right
                 (
                 said
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 and
                 interrupted
                 )
                 and
                 even
                 so
                 I
                 doe
                 never
                 change
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 a
                 design
                 to
                 arrive
                 at
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 my
                 desires
                 .
                 But
                 ,
                 replied
                 Thamires
                 ,
                 Love
                 will
                 not
                 allow
                 of
                 that
                 ,
                 whose
                 perfection
                 does
                 so
                 much
                 consist
                 in
                 unity
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 can
                 never
                 be
                 perfect
                 until
                 it
                 attain
                 unto
                 that
                 one
                 which
                 it
                 aymes
                 at
                 :
                 and
                 hence
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 our
                 Druids
                 say
                 ,
                 two
                 persons
                 that
                 do
                 love
                 ,
                 become
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 easily
                 comprehended
                 ,
                 since
                 both
                 parties
                 have
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 will
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 consequently
                 are
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 person
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 your
                 arguments
                 of
                 inconstancy
                 drawn
                 from
                 turning
                 my self
                 in
                 my
                 bed
                 ,
                 inferring
                 it
                 to
                 proceed
                 from
                 want
                 of
                 judgement
                 in
                 not
                 chusing
                 the
                 best
                 side
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 ;
                 you
                 must
                 know
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 heavy
                 and
                 subject
                 to
                 wearinesse
                 ,
                 by
                 its
                 own
                 
                 weight
                 ,
                 must
                 ease
                 it self
                 by
                 turning
                 ,
                 that
                 both
                 sides
                 may
                 bear
                 the
                 weight
                 alike
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 soul
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 all
                 spirit
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 subject
                 unto
                 such
                 inconveniences
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 change
                 :
                 but
                 good
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 give
                 me
                 leave
                 to
                 laugh
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 I
                 answer
                 your
                 argument
                 of
                 walking
                 and
                 speaking
                 ;
                 saying
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 who
                 walk
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 will
                 be
                 constant
                 ,
                 must
                 never
                 go
                 but
                 upon
                 one
                 leg
                 ,
                 and
                 hop
                 ;
                 or
                 when
                 they
                 speak
                 ,
                 never
                 use
                 but
                 one
                 word
                 :
                 I
                 believe
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 if
                 nature
                 had
                 called
                 you
                 to
                 councel
                 ,
                 when
                 she
                 appointed
                 to
                 every
                 thing
                 their
                 motions
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 you
                 had
                 invented
                 some
                 other
                 way
                 for
                 men
                 to
                 walk
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 made
                 hopping
                 serve
                 the
                 turn
                 ;
                 but
                 since
                 you
                 were
                 not
                 ,
                 you
                 cannot
                 call
                 them
                 inconstant
                 ,
                 who
                 walk
                 as
                 nature
                 ordained
                 them
                 ,
                 since
                 they
                 can
                 do
                 no
                 otherwise
                 :
                 and
                 as
                 for
                 matter
                 of
                 speaking
                 ,
                 know
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 that
                 speaking
                 was
                 given
                 unto
                 men
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 those
                 who
                 hear
                 them
                 ,
                 understand
                 the
                 secret
                 conceptions
                 of
                 their
                 souls
                 :
                 now
                 do
                 but
                 invent
                 one
                 word
                 ,
                 that
                 can
                 make
                 to
                 be
                 understood
                 all
                 that
                 the
                 mind
                 conceives
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 I
                 will
                 say
                 ,
                 we
                 were
                 inconstant
                 if
                 we
                 used
                 any
                 words
                 but
                 that
                 alone
                 :
                 do
                 you
                 see
                 therefore
                 how
                 shallow
                 all
                 your
                 reasons
                 and
                 arguments
                 are
                 ?
                 Certainly
                 you
                 must
                 needs
                 confesse
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 grounded
                 upon
                 sand
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 as
                 loose
                 ,
                 and
                 fleeting
                 ,
                 as
                 your
                 inconstant
                 humour
                 is
                 .
                 But
                 are
                 you
                 not
                 exceedingly
                 pleasant
                 ,
                 in
                 saying
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 whom
                 you
                 quit
                 for
                 others
                 ,
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 lay
                 the
                 blame
                 upon
                 you
                 ,
                 but
                 upon
                 their
                 constellation
                 and
                 their
                 destiny
                 ?
                 It
                 is
                 most
                 true
                 indeed
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 reason
                 to
                 complain
                 against
                 their
                 malignant
                 influence
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 think
                 it
                 a
                 very
                 great
                 mis-fortune
                 unto
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 troubled
                 with
                 your
                 addresses
                 ;
                 but
                 are
                 not
                 you
                 extreamly
                 to
                 blame
                 in
                 being
                 the
                 instrument
                 of
                 this
                 malignant
                 influence
                 ?
                 Tell
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 gallows
                 upon
                 which
                 a
                 malefactor
                 is
                 hanged
                 ,
                 a
                 horror
                 unto
                 every
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 scorned
                 ?
                 Ah
                 my
                 friend
                 ,
                 what
                 are
                 you
                 unto
                 those
                 poor
                 women
                 that
                 are
                 destined
                 unto
                 your
                 inconstancies
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 gallows
                 where
                 they
                 receive
                 their
                 punishments
                 ?
              
               
                 At
                 this
                 all
                 the
                 company
                 laughed
                 a
                 long
                 while
                 ,
                 and
                 Hylas
                 also
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 was
                 against
                 himself
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 reply
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 prevented
                 by
                 Adrastes
                 ,
                 who
                 having
                 met
                 with
                 Doris
                 ,
                 did
                 so
                 hang
                 upon
                 her
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 rid
                 of
                 him
                 ;
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 he
                 ran
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 kneeled
                 before
                 her
                 ;
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 kissed
                 her
                 feet
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 all
                 humble
                 reverence
                 touched
                 the
                 hem
                 of
                 her
                 garment
                 :
                 but
                 seeing
                 she
                 went
                 still
                 on
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 go
                 out
                 of
                 those
                 limits
                 ,
                 unto
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 witchcraft
                 confined
                 ;
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 bold
                 as
                 to
                 stay
                 her
                 by
                 her
                 gown
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 have
                 taken
                 her
                 by
                 her
                 arm
                 ,
                 which
                 caused
                 her
                 to
                 cry
                 out
                 :
                 and
                 Palemon
                 being
                 not
                 far
                 off
                 ,
                 ran
                 in
                 to
                 help
                 her
                 ;
                 but
                 do
                 what
                 Palemon
                 could
                 ,
                 Adrastes
                 would
                 not
                 let
                 his
                 hold
                 go
                 :
                 when
                 he
                 pulled
                 one
                 hand
                 off
                 ,
                 Adrastes
                 took
                 hold
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 :
                 and
                 Adrastes
                 being
                 a
                 big
                 strong
                 man
                 ,
                 Palemon
                 would
                 hardly
                 have
                 mastered
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 coming
                 of
                 this
                 company
                 ,
                 who
                 advancing
                 towards
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 Shepherds
                 took
                 hold
                 of
                 Adrastes
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 Doris
                 time
                 to
                 escape
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 hands
                 .
                 The
                 state
                 and
                 miserable
                 condition
                 of
                 this
                 poor
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 moved
                 Dorinde
                 to
                 pity
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 beauty
                 of
                 Doris
                 made
                 her
                 very
                 desirous
                 to
                 know
                 how
                 the
                 dissention
                 did
                 arise
                 :
                 Palemon
                 as
                 a
                 very
                 civil
                 and
                 courteous
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 said
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 know
                 ,
                 fair
                 stranger
                 (
                 for
                 so
                 he
                 thought
                 her
                 by
                 her
                 habit
                 )
                 that
                 this
                 Shepherd
                 and
                 I
                 were
                 both
                 in
                 love
                 with
                 this
                 Shepherdess
                 ,
                 &
                 she
                 being
                 adjudged
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 he
                 received
                 the
                 sentence
                 so
                 sadly
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 fell
                 mad
                 ,
                 and
                 lost
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 reason
                 .
                 A
                 thousand
                 pities
                 ,
                 said
                 Dorinde
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 seems
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Shepherd
                 of
                 excellent
                 qualities
                 :
                 were
                 he
                 in
                 the
                 Town
                 where
                 I
                 was
                 born
                 ,
                 I
                 believe
                 ,
                 there
                 might
                 be
                 found
                 a
                 remedy
                 for
                 him
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 have
                 seen
                 one
                 cured
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 disease
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 may
                 he
                 ,
                 especially
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 not
                 long
                 since
                 the
                 mis-fortune
                 did
                 befal
                 him
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 not
                 above
                 two
                 months
                 since
                 (
                 said
                 Palemon
                 )
                 and
                 I
                 am
                 so
                 exceedingly
                 sorry
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 would
                 do
                 any
                 thing
                 which
                 might
                 be
                 conducing
                 to
                 his
                 cure
                 ▪
                 doubtless
                 (
                 said
                 Dorinde
                 )
                 this
                 will
                 ;
                 I
                 have
                 had
                 the
                 experience
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 remedy
                 is
                 very
                 easie
                 ,
                 is
                 there
                 not
                 a
                 Temple
                 of
                 Jupiter
                 in
                 this
                 Country
                 ?
                 And
                 is
                 there
                 not
                 another
                 near
                 unto
                 it
                 ,
                 dedicated
                 unto
                 the
                 Goddesse
                 Minerva
                 ?
                 There
                 is
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 answered
                 Thamires
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 say
                 ,
                 the
                 Romans
                 built
                 ;
                 but
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 we
                 do
                 never
                 frequent
                 them
                 ;
                 because
                 our
                 Druids
                 teach
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Majesty
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Tautates
                 is
                 so
                 incomprehensible
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 whole
                 Universe
                 is
                 only
                 a
                 Temple
                 worthy
                 of
                 his
                 grandeur
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 himself
                 did
                 build
                 ;
                 for
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 built
                 by
                 the
                 impotent
                 hands
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 are
                 too
                 mean
                 for
                 such
                 a
                 Divinity
                 :
                 and
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 reason
                 why
                 all
                 our
                 Sacrifices
                 are
                 offered
                 in
                 Sacred
                 Groves
                 ,
                 and
                 under
                 no
                 other
                 roof
                 ,
                 but
                 
                 the
                 glorious
                 Arch
                 of
                 Heaven
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 people
                 whom
                 I
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 had
                 Sacrificers
                 which
                 served
                 in
                 Temples
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 think
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 seen
                 such
                 a
                 one
                 in
                 the
                 great
                 City
                 of
                 Marselles
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 Founder
                 did
                 not
                 only
                 give
                 it
                 his
                 own
                 name
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 planted
                 his
                 Religion
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 remember
                 very
                 well
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 also
                 another
                 dedicated
                 unto
                 Minerva
                 ,
                 which
                 as
                 I
                 think
                 joyns
                 unto
                 that
                 of
                 Jupiter
                 .
                 If
                 so
                 ,
                 said
                 Dorinde
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 you
                 desire
                 the
                 cure
                 of
                 this
                 poor
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 carry
                 him
                 thither
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 am
                 confident
                 of
                 his
                 cure
                 :
                 for
                 there
                 needs
                 no
                 more
                 then
                 to
                 drive
                 a
                 nail
                 which
                 hath
                 touched
                 his
                 Pemples
                 into
                 the
                 wall
                 of
                 Jupiters
                 Temple
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 on
                 that
                 side
                 towards
                 the
                 Temple
                 of
                 Minerva
                 .
                 If
                 that
                 be
                 all
                 (
                 said
                 Palemon
                 )
                 I
                 swear
                 that
                 to
                 morrow
                 I
                 will
                 neither
                 eat
                 nor
                 drink
                 until
                 I
                 have
                 driven
                 one
                 so
                 far
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 shall
                 hardly
                 be
                 pulled
                 out
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 breaking
                 the
                 wall
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 you
                 ,
                 replied
                 Dorinde
                 ,
                 that
                 ought
                 to
                 do
                 that
                 ceremony
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 the
                 principal
                 person
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 .
                 If
                 so
                 ,
                 (
                 said
                 Palemon
                 )
                 I
                 will
                 fall
                 upon
                 my
                 knees
                 before
                 Amasis
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 beseech
                 her
                 to
                 do
                 that
                 charitable
                 Act
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 make
                 a
                 vow
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 this
                 poor
                 Shepherd
                 recover
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 deny
                 the
                 first
                 thing
                 that
                 shall
                 be
                 asked
                 of
                 me
                 ,
                 be
                 it
                 made
                 by
                 whom
                 it
                 will.
                 And
                 because
                 Adrastes
                 still
                 followed
                 the
                 company
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 place
                 which
                 he
                 used
                 to
                 haunt
                 very
                 near
                 ,
                 Palemon
                 entreated
                 Doris
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 would
                 either
                 by
                 prayers
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 way
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 follow
                 them
                 unto
                 Marselles
                 ,
                 whither
                 he
                 understood
                 all
                 this
                 good
                 company
                 was
                 going
                 .
                 Doris
                 ,
                 to
                 please
                 him
                 ,
                 though
                 much
                 against
                 the
                 grain
                 of
                 her
                 mind
                 ,
                 went
                 to
                 that
                 poor
                 Shepherd
                 when
                 she
                 saw
                 him
                 ready
                 to
                 leave
                 them
                 .
                 Adrastes
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 unto
                 him
                 )
                 will
                 you
                 not
                 go
                 with
                 me
                 unto
                 my
                 house
                 ?
                 He
                 went
                 nearer
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 looked
                 well
                 upon
                 her
                 ,
                 he
                 answered
                 ,
                 to
                 my
                 house
                 do
                 you
                 say
                 ,
                 Adrastes
                 and
                 Doris
                 ?
                 Yes
                 ,
                 replied
                 Doris
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 Adrastes
                 go
                 with
                 Doris
                 ?
                 To
                 which
                 he
                 answered
                 not
                 a
                 word
                 but
                 Doris
                 :
                 and
                 turning
                 himself
                 about
                 ,
                 offered
                 to
                 go
                 away
                 .
                 Doris
                 then
                 calling
                 him
                 by
                 his
                 name
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 turning
                 towards
                 her
                 ,
                 she
                 offered
                 her
                 hand
                 and
                 said
                 unto
                 him
                 ;
                 come
                 ,
                 come
                 ,
                 Adrastes
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 you
                 love
                 Doris
                 ?
                 He
                 looked
                 seriously
                 upon
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 not
                 a
                 word
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 would
                 have
                 pitied
                 any
                 one
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 how
                 tears
                 trickled
                 from
                 his
                 eyes
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 smiled
                 .
                 Doris
                 then
                 made
                 him
                 a
                 second
                 offer
                 of
                 her
                 hand
                 ;
                 what
                 Adrastes
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 )
                 do
                 you
                 not
                 know
                 Doris
                 ?
                 Then
                 he
                 answered
                 ,
                 Doris
                 ;
                 yes
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 Doris
                 ,
                 who
                 entreats
                 Adrastes
                 to
                 go
                 with
                 her
                 unto
                 Marselles
                 .
                 Then
                 going
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 taking
                 her
                 under
                 the
                 arm
                 ,
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Marselles
                   ,
                   Doris
                   ,
                   Adrastes
                   ,
                   Palemon
                   ,
                
                 and
                 never
                 left
                 saying
                 so
                 all
                 the
                 way
                 long
                 :
                 but
                 sometimes
                 did
                 weep
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 at
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 instant
                 laugh
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 never
                 answer
                 unto
                 any
                 question
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 the
                 last
                 word
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 had
                 already
                 passed
                 over
                 the
                 River
                 Lignon
                 ,
                 and
                 left
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Adamas
                 on
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 began
                 to
                 discover
                 Marselles
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 Hylas
                 was
                 very
                 sorry
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 know
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 Dorindes
                 coming
                 into
                 Forrests
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 hard
                 case
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 that
                 some
                 foolish
                 accident
                 or
                 other
                 does
                 always
                 prevent
                 me
                 in
                 my
                 desires
                 ;
                 what
                 foolish
                 accident
                 do
                 you
                 complain
                 of
                 ,
                 said
                 Dorinde
                 ,
                 which
                 has
                 prevented
                 you
                 in
                 your
                 desires
                 ?
                 Two
                 things
                 ,
                 answered
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 complain
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 are
                 very
                 different
                 ;
                 the
                 one
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 Thamires
                 and
                 I
                 have
                 talked
                 so
                 long
                 :
                 &
                 the
                 other
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 Adrastes
                 hath
                 made
                 us
                 lose
                 that
                 time
                 which
                 I
                 desired
                 should
                 be
                 spent
                 in
                 hearing
                 what
                 has
                 hapned
                 unto
                 you
                 since
                 last
                 I
                 saw
                 you
                 .
                 If
                 that
                 be
                 al
                 ,
                 answered
                 Dorinde
                 ,
                 to
                 content
                 you
                 ,
                 we
                 shal
                 remedy
                 it
                 when
                 you
                 please
                 :
                 these
                 promises
                 are
                 easily
                 made
                 ,
                 said
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 but
                 often
                 fail
                 in
                 performance
                 ;
                 hold
                 me
                 for
                 a
                 person
                 very
                 uncivil
                 ,
                 said
                 Dorinde
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 give
                 you
                 satisfaction
                 in
                 a
                 thing
                 which
                 I
                 may
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 ease
                 perform
                 ;
                 I
                 believe
                 you
                 to
                 be
                 civil
                 enough
                 ,
                 replied
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 cannot
                 tell
                 whether
                 your
                 leisure
                 and
                 your
                 will
                 can
                 permit
                 it
                 :
                 as
                 for
                 matter
                 of
                 will
                 ,
                 answered
                 Dorinde
                 ,
                 it
                 shall
                 not
                 stick
                 upon
                 that
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 for
                 leisure
                 ,
                 I
                 believe
                 ,
                 that
                 at
                 night
                 when
                 we
                 have
                 nothing
                 else
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 have
                 as
                 good
                 an
                 opportunity
                 as
                 can
                 be
                 desired
                 .
                 But
                 pray
                 ,
                 why
                 have
                 you
                 not
                 as
                 great
                 a
                 desire
                 to
                 know
                 the
                 adventures
                 of
                 Florice
                 ,
                 of
                 Palinice
                 ,
                 and
                 Cercinea
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 mine
                 ?
                 Is
                 it
                 because
                 you
                 already
                 know
                 them
                 ?
                 There
                 is
                 a
                 hidden
                 mistery
                 in
                 that
                 ,
                 answered
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 truth
                 is
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 know
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 do
                 very
                 much
                 wonder
                 ,
                 now
                 I
                 think
                 on
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 never
                 have
                 that
                 desire
                 ;
                 then
                 turning
                 towards
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 good
                 (
                 in
                 the
                 dayes
                 of
                 old
                 )
                 Mistrisses
                 ,
                 tell
                 me
                 ,
                 why
                 you
                 did
                 not
                 pay
                 that
                 tribute
                 which
                 was
                 due
                 unto
                 my
                 curiosity
                 and
                 desire
                 ?
                 We
                 do
                 answer
                 ,
                 said
                 Florice
                 ,
                 that
                 neither
                 you
                 nor
                 we
                 had
                 any
                 will
                 thereunto
                 ;
                 but
                 yet
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 reason
                 which
                 is
                 better
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 proceeds
                 from
                 a
                 cause
                 more
                 high
                 ;
                 for
                 Heaven
                 did
                 forbid
                 us
                 :
                 
                 How
                 ,
                 how
                 ?
                 said
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 have
                 you
                 such
                 familiar
                 conversation
                 with
                 Heaven
                 ?
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 wonder
                 now
                 I
                 should
                 so
                 retire
                 my self
                 from
                 you
                 ,
                 since
                 you
                 are
                 so
                 celestial
                 :
                 you
                 must
                 not
                 now
                 be
                 loved
                 ,
                 but
                 adored
                 as
                 heavenly
                 beauties
                 .
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 said
                 Cercinea
                 ,
                 you
                 now
                 speak
                 like
                 unto
                 your self
                 ,
                 who
                 being
                 one
                 of
                 those
                 Gallo-Ligurians
                 ,
                 which
                 retain
                 nothing
                 of
                 the
                 ancient
                 Gaulish
                 Religion
                 ,
                 but
                 the●●●ry
                 name
                 ,
                 having
                 received
                 the
                 Graecian
                 fables
                 for
                 truths
                 :
                 but
                 we
                 ,
                 who
                 adore
                 nothing
                 but
                 one
                 only
                 Tautates
                 ,
                 we
                 do
                 not
                 desire
                 to
                 be
                 adored
                 .
                 Oh
                 Cercinea
                 (
                 said
                 Hylas
                 )
                 I
                 perceive
                 your
                 celestial
                 conversation
                 with
                 Heaven
                 ;
                 and
                 your
                 intimate
                 familiarity
                 with
                 Angels
                 ,
                 has
                 made
                 you
                 so
                 divine
                 ,
                 that
                 now
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 coming
                 near
                 you
                 :
                 you
                 do
                 not
                 talk
                 now
                 like
                 Cercinea
                 ,
                 but
                 like
                 a
                 Sarronide
                 ,
                 an
                 Eubages
                 ,
                 a
                 Prophetess
                 ,
                 a
                 celestial
                 Druide
                 .
                 God
                 keep
                 me
                 from
                 loving
                 you
                 ,
                 since
                 you
                 are
                 learned
                 ;
                 for
                 when
                 I
                 begin
                 to
                 talk
                 unto
                 you
                 of
                 my
                 affection
                 ,
                 in
                 lieu
                 of
                 answering
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 reprove
                 me
                 for
                 not
                 speaking
                 well
                 :
                 and
                 God
                 knows
                 how
                 extreamly
                 ashamed
                 should
                 I
                 be
                 to
                 receive
                 correction
                 at
                 this
                 age
                 .
                 Then
                 turning
                 towards
                 Florice
                 ,
                 but
                 pray
                 tell
                 me
                 in
                 good
                 earnest
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 how
                 comes
                 it
                 to
                 passe
                 I
                 should
                 never
                 know
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 your
                 coming
                 into
                 this
                 Country
                 ?
                 Because
                 (
                 answered
                 Florice
                 )
                 we
                 would
                 not
                 tell
                 it
                 unto
                 any
                 ,
                 being
                 so
                 enjoyned
                 by
                 the
                 Oracle
                 ,
                 which
                 did
                 forbid
                 us
                 to
                 speak
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 until
                 a
                 thing
                 come
                 to
                 pass
                 which
                 is
                 not
                 yet
                 hapned
                 .
                 Now
                 I
                 do
                 see
                 (
                 said
                 Hylas
                 )
                 that
                 heaven
                 is
                 better
                 to
                 me
                 then
                 I
                 deserve
                 ,
                 since
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 afflicted
                 with
                 any
                 desires
                 of
                 a
                 thing
                 that
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 long
                 before
                 the
                 effect
                 would
                 be
                 obtained
                 .
                 But
                 ,
                 said
                 Dorinde
                 ,
                 why
                 might
                 not
                 I
                 have
                 satisfied
                 this
                 desire
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 do
                 know
                 all
                 their
                 adventures
                 ,
                 almost
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 heaven
                 has
                 not
                 forbidden
                 me
                 to
                 tell
                 them
                 ?
                 Were
                 we
                 not
                 so
                 neer
                 the
                 place
                 unto
                 which
                 we
                 go
                 ,
                 said
                 Lycidas
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 humbly
                 entreat
                 that
                 you
                 would
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 take
                 so
                 much
                 pains
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 believe
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 stranger
                 upon
                 the
                 Banks
                 of
                 Lignon
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 so
                 long
                 concealed
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 their
                 journey
                 ,
                 as
                 these
                 three
                 fair
                 ones
                 have
                 :
                 It
                 seems
                 said
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 extreamly
                 offended
                 the
                 Gods.
                 Why
                 ?
                 said
                 Cercinea
                 .
                 Because
                 (
                 answered
                 Hylas
                 )
                 the
                 greatest
                 punishment
                 that
                 heaven
                 can
                 lay
                 upon
                 a
                 woman
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 silent
                 .
                 If
                 it
                 be
                 so
                 (
                 answered
                 she
                 )
                 heaven
                 has
                 been
                 very
                 favourable
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 in
                 giving
                 us
                 occasion
                 to
                 shew
                 our selves
                 more
                 then
                 women
                 .
              
               
                 Such
                 discourse
                 as
                 this
                 beguiled
                 the
                 length
                 of
                 the
                 way
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 gates
                 of
                 
                   Marselles
                   ,
                   Periander
                   ,
                   Merindor
                
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 companions
                 asked
                 Dorinde
                 if
                 she
                 intended
                 to
                 do
                 her
                 obeysance
                 unto
                 Amasis
                 that
                 same
                 night
                 ;
                 and
                 where
                 she
                 intended
                 to
                 lodge
                 if
                 she
                 did
                 not
                 .
                 To
                 whom
                 Dorinde
                 answered
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 very
                 late
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 company
                 was
                 too
                 weary
                 to
                 go
                 so
                 high
                 as
                 the
                 Castle
                 ,
                 which
                 stood
                 upon
                 the
                 top
                 of
                 a
                 steep
                 hill
                 ;
                 but
                 yet
                 she
                 knew
                 not
                 where
                 to
                 lodge
                 else-where
                 ,
                 having
                 no
                 acquaintance
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 :
                 Lycidas
                 upon
                 this
                 be-thinking
                 himself
                 ;
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 give
                 me
                 leave
                 to
                 go
                 before
                 you
                 into
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 he
                 whom
                 I
                 hope
                 to
                 find
                 in
                 it
                 be
                 there
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 confident
                 your
                 reception
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 bad
                 .
                 Dorinde
                 thanked
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 sitting
                 down
                 under
                 a
                 shade
                 neer
                 the
                 High-way
                 ,
                 she
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 and
                 the
                 company
                 would
                 expect
                 his
                 return
                 in
                 that
                 place
                 .
                 Upon
                 this
                 Lycidas
                 with
                 the
                 company
                 of
                 Corilas
                 ,
                 went
                 into
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 as
                 fast
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 unto
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Clindor
                 ,
                 the
                 dear
                 friend
                 of
                 Alcippes
                 ,
                 the
                 father
                 of
                 Celadon
                 and
                 Lycidas
                 ,
                 This
                 Clindor
                 has
                 still
                 in
                 memory
                 the
                 affection
                 which
                 he
                 bore
                 unto
                 their
                 father
                 ,
                 and
                 since
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Alcippes
                 and
                 Celadon
                 ,
                 all
                 his
                 good
                 will
                 was
                 placed
                 upon
                 Lycidas
                 ,
                 as
                 all
                 that
                 was
                 left
                 unto
                 him
                 of
                 his
                 dear
                 friend
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 ever
                 he
                 saw
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 held
                 out
                 his
                 arms
                 of
                 love
                 to
                 embrace
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 shewed
                 as
                 much
                 entire
                 affection
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 his
                 own
                 son
                 .
                 Father
                 ,
                 said
                 Lycidas
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 so
                 he
                 called
                 him
                 ;
                 if
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 backward
                 in
                 rendring
                 that
                 duty
                 which
                 I
                 owe
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 lay
                 the
                 blame
                 upon
                 the
                 rural
                 woods
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 hardly
                 permit
                 their
                 inhabitants
                 to
                 frequent
                 great
                 Cities
                 ,
                 without
                 offence
                 unto
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 their
                 solitary
                 lives
                 .
                 Son
                 ,
                 said
                 Clindor
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 both
                 excuse
                 and
                 envie
                 you
                 :
                 I
                 excuse
                 you
                 ,
                 because
                 Alcippes
                 did
                 all
                 his
                 life
                 most
                 religiously
                 observe
                 the
                 vow
                 of
                 his
                 ancestors
                 :
                 and
                 I
                 do
                 envie
                 the
                 happy
                 lives
                 you
                 lead
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 consider
                 the
                 turbulency
                 and
                 inquietude
                 of
                 ours
                 :
                 But
                 Son
                 ,
                 continued
                 he
                 ,
                 and
                 embraced
                 him
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 very
                 heartily
                 welcome
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 companion
                 also
                 ;
                 assuring
                 your self
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 cannot
                 receive
                 any
                 greater
                 contentment
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 son
                 of
                 my
                 dear
                 friend
                 Alcippes
                 well
                 and
                 with
                 me
                 .
                 This
                 assurance
                 Sir
                 ,
                 said
                 Lycidas
                 ,
                 made
                 me
                 so
                 bold
                 as
                 to
                 offer
                 your
                 house
                 to
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 my
                 friends
                 who
                 accompanied
                 me
                 hither
                 ,
                 though
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 know
                 whether
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 thought
                 too
                 
                 great
                 a
                 trouble
                 :
                 Son
                 ,
                 said
                 Clindor
                 with
                 a
                 smiling
                 countenance
                 ,
                 those
                 who
                 do
                 come
                 unto
                 my
                 house
                 ,
                 especially
                 under
                 so
                 good
                 a
                 conductor
                 as
                 Lycidas
                 ,
                 shall
                 have
                 as
                 much
                 power
                 in
                 it
                 as
                 my self
                 ;
                 the
                 trouble
                 that
                 will
                 be
                 ,
                 will
                 be
                 only
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 much
                 honour
                 and
                 contentment
                 unto
                 me
                 :
                 and
                 then
                 hearing
                 who
                 those
                 were
                 whom
                 he
                 brought
                 with
                 him
                 ;
                 I
                 am
                 very
                 sorry
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 had
                 no
                 sooner
                 notice
                 :
                 but
                 since
                 they
                 have
                 surprized
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 hope
                 t●●y
                 will
                 excuse
                 the
                 inconveniences
                 of
                 my
                 house
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 they
                 are
                 most
                 heartily
                 welcome
                 :
                 Then
                 calling
                 for
                 his
                 son
                 ,
                 Leontidas
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 was
                 his
                 name
                 )
                 go
                 along
                 with
                 your
                 brother
                 ,
                 offer
                 this
                 house
                 unto
                 those
                 strangers
                 to
                 whom
                 he
                 will
                 conduct
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 tell
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 my
                 age
                 would
                 permit
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 waited
                 upon
                 them
                 my self
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 Lycidas
                 with
                 Leontidas
                 went
                 unto
                 the
                 company
                 which
                 expected
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 after
                 many
                 complements
                 of
                 civility
                 ,
                 Leontidas
                 took
                 Dorinde
                 by
                 one
                 arm
                 ,
                 and
                 Hylas
                 took
                 her
                 by
                 the
                 other
                 ;
                 when
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 gates
                 ,
                 the
                 guards
                 asked
                 them
                 who
                 they
                 were
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 whence
                 they
                 came
                 ?
                 The
                 three
                 Cavaliers
                 told
                 them
                 their
                 names
                 ,
                 and
                 satisfied
                 their
                 demands
                 ;
                 and
                 Leontidas
                 added
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 going
                 to
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Clindor
                 .
                 The
                 guards
                 then
                 cryed
                 them
                 mercy
                 ,
                 and
                 asked
                 pardon
                 for
                 their
                 strictness
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 but
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 duty
                 and
                 commands
                 received
                 from
                 their
                 superiour
                 Officers
                 .
                 Thus
                 they
                 entred
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 conducted
                 unto
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Clindor
                 ,
                 who
                 received
                 them
                 with
                 so
                 kind
                 a
                 countenance
                 ,
                 and
                 treated
                 them
                 so
                 nobly
                 ,
                 as
                 every
                 one
                 admired
                 he
                 should
                 have
                 set
                 his
                 house
                 in
                 such
                 excellent
                 order
                 as
                 they
                 found
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 the
                 sad
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 who
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 left
                 Dorinde
                 and
                 her
                 company
                 ,
                 was
                 retired
                 into
                 the
                 thickest
                 woods
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 could
                 least
                 be
                 seen
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 past
                 away
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 with
                 his
                 own
                 melancholy
                 and
                 mortal
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 till
                 at
                 night
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 
                   Diana
                   ,
                   Alexis
                   ,
                   Astrea
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Phillis
                 found
                 him
                 retired
                 :
                 He
                 did
                 so
                 avoid
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 every
                 one
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 knew
                 not
                 what
                 had
                 hapned
                 unto
                 Dorinde
                 ;
                 for
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 he
                 saw
                 any
                 ,
                 he
                 shunned
                 them
                 like
                 a
                 savage
                 person
                 .
                 His
                 sad
                 melancholy
                 retained
                 him
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 until
                 it
                 was
                 night
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 he
                 saw
                 the
                 canopy
                 of
                 heaven
                 spangled
                 with
                 glistering
                 stars
                 ,
                 and
                 thought
                 that
                 none
                 was
                 abroad
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 out
                 ;
                 not
                 with
                 any
                 designe
                 of
                 diverting
                 himself
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 to
                 resent
                 his
                 sorrows
                 more
                 apprehensively
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 his
                 sorrows
                 might
                 the
                 sooner
                 do
                 that
                 which
                 his
                 hand
                 durst
                 not
                 against
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 lest
                 heaven
                 should
                 be
                 offended
                 if
                 he
                 gave
                 himself
                 a
                 violent
                 death
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 thought
                 did
                 insensibly
                 conduct
                 him
                 unto
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 Phillis
                 delivered
                 the
                 cruel
                 message
                 from
                 Diana
                 unto
                 him
                 :
                 Oh
                 most
                 fatal
                 place
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 and
                 most
                 infamous
                 for
                 the
                 highest
                 piece
                 of
                 injustice
                 that
                 ever
                 was
                 committed
                 upon
                 the
                 Banks
                 of
                 Lignon
                 :
                 Oh
                 thou
                 most
                 abominable
                 and
                 and
                 odious
                 piece
                 of
                 ground
                 !
                 I
                 do
                 wonder
                 Heaven
                 does
                 not
                 cause
                 the
                 earth
                 to
                 open
                 ,
                 and
                 swallow
                 thee
                 in
                 her
                 deep
                 Abyss
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 suffer
                 thee
                 to
                 be
                 sooting
                 for
                 any
                 innocent
                 Shepherd
                 to
                 tread
                 upon
                 again
                 .
              
               
                 Then
                 folding
                 his
                 arms
                 one
                 within
                 another
                 ,
                 he
                 continued
                 ;
                 But
                 if
                 heaven
                 will
                 needs
                 pursue
                 me
                 with
                 a
                 perpetual
                 hatred
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 hath
                 done
                 ever
                 since
                 that
                 cursed
                 day
                 on
                 which
                 I
                 was
                 born
                 ,
                 why
                 does
                 it
                 not
                 execute
                 and
                 compleat
                 its
                 cruel
                 destinies
                 upon
                 me
                 ?
                 Should
                 I
                 wish
                 all
                 places
                 where
                 I
                 have
                 resented
                 the
                 unjust
                 malignity
                 of
                 its
                 influence
                 to
                 be
                 Abysses
                 ;
                 Alas
                 ,
                 then
                 all
                 places
                 where-ever
                 I
                 did
                 set
                 my
                 foot
                 ,
                 must
                 be
                 swallowed
                 up
                 into
                 the
                 profundity
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 .
                 Then
                 coming
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 he
                 fell
                 into
                 a
                 swoon
                 ,
                 he
                 stopped
                 short
                 ,
                 and
                 looked
                 long
                 silently
                 upon
                 it
                 ;
                 at
                 last
                 he
                 began
                 again
                 ,
                 'T
                 was
                 here
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 where
                 my
                 disasterous
                 cogitations
                 did
                 muster
                 themselves
                 to
                 overwhelm
                 me
                 ;
                 but
                 how
                 comes
                 it
                 to
                 pass
                 I
                 did
                 endure
                 them
                 and
                 not
                 die
                 ?
                 And
                 is
                 not
                 heaven
                 ashamed
                 to
                 see
                 it self
                 surmounted
                 by
                 the
                 constancy
                 of
                 a
                 mortal
                 ?
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 more
                 strange
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 how
                 obstinate
                 the
                 Destinies
                 are
                 in
                 rendring
                 me
                 miserable
                 ,
                 then
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 insensibility
                 of
                 my
                 soul
                 ,
                 in
                 supporting
                 their
                 blows
                 .
                 But
                 upon
                 good
                 consideration
                 I
                 needs
                 must
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 heaven
                 will
                 either
                 try
                 what
                 power
                 it
                 has
                 in
                 tormenting
                 ,
                 or
                 what
                 courage
                 I
                 have
                 in
                 suffering
                 .
                 But
                 fairest
                 Diana
                 ,
                 must
                 you
                 needs
                 be
                 the
                 instrument
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 cruelties
                 ?
                 Can
                 your
                 beauty
                 ever
                 consent
                 unto
                 the
                 ruine
                 of
                 him
                 that
                 adores
                 you
                 ?
                 What
                 excuse
                 can
                 you
                 alledge
                 for
                 your self
                 ?
                 You
                 are
                 either
                 the
                 partner
                 in
                 this
                 fault
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 the
                 cause
                 and
                 the
                 original
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 as
                 impossible
                 I
                 should
                 love
                 any
                 but
                 Diana
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 for
                 Diana
                 to
                 live
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 be
                 the
                 fairest
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 world
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 I
                 live
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 loved
                 Shepherdess
                 upon
                 earth
                 .
                 
                 But
                 alas
                 ,
                 alas
                 ,
                 you
                 look
                 for
                 no
                 excuse
                 where
                 you
                 cannot
                 repent
                 of
                 the
                 fault
                 :
                 or
                 to
                 say
                 better
                 ,
                 where
                 repentance
                 would
                 be
                 a
                 thousand
                 times
                 greater
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 wrong
                 .
              
               
                 Then
                 standing
                 a
                 while
                 silent
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 moon
                 shining
                 very
                 clear
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 looking
                 and
                 staring
                 upon
                 every
                 thing
                 about
                 him
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 man
                 that
                 was
                 distracted
                 ,
                 and
                 hardly
                 knew
                 what
                 it
                 was
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 look
                 upon
                 :
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 the
                 cruel
                 discourse
                 of
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 opinion
                 which
                 Diana
                 had
                 of
                 his
                 change
                 ,
                 coming
                 into
                 his
                 mind
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 chuse
                 but
                 cry
                 out
                 :
                 Oh
                 God!
                 Oh
                 Heavens
                 !
                 Is
                 it
                 possible
                 that
                 the
                 judgment
                 of
                 Diana
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 so
                 sound
                 and
                 quick
                 in
                 all
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 should
                 to
                 my
                 misery
                 ,
                 be
                 thus
                 mistaken
                 ?
                 Can
                 she
                 think
                 Madonthe
                 has
                 any
                 power
                 to
                 divert
                 me
                 from
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 her
                 service
                 ?
                 Could
                 that
                 Wise
                 ,
                 Prudent
                 ,
                 and
                 Solid
                 Shepherdess
                 believe
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 eyes
                 which
                 have
                 her
                 ▪
                 can
                 look
                 upon
                 any
                 other
                 eyes
                 but
                 hers
                 ?
                 Have
                 I
                 ;
                 Oh
                 Fairest
                 Shepherdess
                 ,
                 by
                 any
                 of
                 my
                 actions
                 ,
                 given
                 any
                 testimony
                 that
                 I
                 become
                 a
                 Hylas
                 or
                 an
                 Adrastes
                 ?
                 For
                 before
                 I
                 commit
                 such
                 a
                 sin
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 either
                 one
                 ,
                 or
                 both
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 so
                 inconstant
                 unless
                 I
                 were
                 a
                 fool
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 mad
                 man.
                 
              
               
                 This
                 thought
                 entertained
                 him
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 not
                 let
                 him
                 depart
                 from
                 that
                 place
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 to
                 have
                 found
                 that
                 contentment
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 loft
                 :
                 but
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 he
                 met
                 still
                 with
                 fresh
                 causes
                 of
                 grief
                 ;
                 for
                 wandering
                 insensibly
                 from
                 one
                 thought
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 think
                 upon
                 the
                 sweet
                 beginnings
                 of
                 his
                 affection
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 what
                 discretion
                 Diana
                 received
                 the
                 first
                 buds
                 of
                 his
                 love
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 notion
                 of
                 a
                 wager
                 ;
                 with
                 what
                 kindness
                 she
                 suffered
                 that
                 plant
                 to
                 take
                 root
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 prudently
                 she
                 saw
                 it
                 grow
                 up
                 to
                 that
                 grandeur
                 which
                 now
                 is
                 arrived
                 at
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 concomitants
                 of
                 this
                 thought
                 ,
                 he
                 set
                 before
                 his
                 eyes
                 the
                 pleasant
                 jars
                 of
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 the
                 favourable
                 answers
                 of
                 his
                 Shepherdess
                 ;
                 and
                 briefly
                 ,
                 all
                 those
                 reasons
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 to
                 hope
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 affection
                 would
                 thrive
                 ,
                 and
                 grow
                 fruitfull
                 .
                 Then
                 did
                 he
                 bethink
                 himself
                 of
                 that
                 Bracelet
                 of
                 hair
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 intended
                 for
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 obtained
                 of
                 Diana
                 ,
                 as
                 an
                 extraordinary
                 favour
                 .
                 He
                 guided
                 his
                 hand
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 wear
                 it
                 ,
                 thinking
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 contentment
                 of
                 a
                 kiss
                 from
                 it
                 :
                 but
                 not
                 finding
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 looked
                 upon
                 the
                 other
                 arm
                 :
                 but
                 not
                 finding
                 it
                 on
                 either
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 surprized
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 grief
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 being
                 able
                 to
                 endure
                 the
                 blow
                 of
                 that
                 disaster
                 ,
                 he
                 fell
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 lay
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 without
                 either
                 motion
                 or
                 speech
                 ;
                 but
                 at
                 last
                 he
                 revived
                 ,
                 and
                 concluded
                 that
                 now
                 all
                 hope
                 was
                 gone
                 .
              
               
                 Sylvander
                 had
                 no
                 sooner
                 ceased
                 his
                 complaints
                 ,
                 but
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 thought
                 )
                 he
                 heard
                 some
                 coming
                 towards
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 know
                 who
                 they
                 were
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 out
                 of
                 fear
                 to
                 be
                 seen
                 ,
                 lest
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 interrupted
                 in
                 his
                 solitary
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 he
                 kept
                 still
                 close
                 ,
                 and
                 silent
                 ;
                 then
                 did
                 he
                 plainly
                 hear
                 some
                 coming
                 and
                 talking
                 very
                 loud
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 so
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 understand
                 them
                 at
                 that
                 distance
                 ▪
                 yet
                 still
                 keeping
                 silence
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 drawing
                 neerer
                 ,
                 he
                 perceived
                 by
                 the
                 help
                 of
                 the
                 Moon
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 two
                 men
                 talking
                 together
                 :
                 and
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 close
                 by
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 Sylvander
                 stood
                 ,
                 they
                 stopt
                 a
                 little
                 ;
                 then
                 did
                 he
                 hear
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 begin
                 to
                 sing
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 effect
                 of
                 his
                 song
                 was
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   he
                   had
                   more
                   love
                   ,
                   then
                   she
                   had
                   cruelty
                   .
                
                 He
                 had
                 no
                 sooner
                 done
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 other
                 began
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 substance
                 of
                 his
                 song
                 was
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   he
                   ought
                   to
                   love
                   her
                   for
                   no
                   other
                   end
                   but
                   to
                   love
                   her
                   .
                
                 Ah
                 Brother
                 ,
                 (
                 said
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 interrupted
                 the
                 other
                 )
                 you
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 right
                 ;
                 for
                 whosoever
                 does
                 love
                 for
                 any
                 other
                 end
                 but
                 loving
                 only
                 ,
                 he
                 does
                 abuse
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 unworthily
                 pro●ane
                 that
                 pure
                 and
                 Sacred
                 Divinity
                 .
                 But
                 give
                 me
                 leave
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 ▪
                 that
                 in
                 what
                 you
                 alledged
                 before
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 torments
                 which
                 you
                 and
                 I
                 do
                 suffer
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 as
                 little
                 reason
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 much
                 ,
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 torment
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 that
                 is
                 equal
                 unto
                 mine
                 .
                 Brother
                 ,
                 (
                 answered
                 the
                 other
                 with
                 a
                 deep
                 sigh
                 )
                 that
                 love
                 which
                 every
                 one
                 doth
                 bear
                 unto
                 himself
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 that
                 judgment
                 :
                 for
                 when
                 you
                 see
                 me
                 suffer
                 any
                 pain
                 ,
                 do
                 you
                 not
                 resent
                 it
                 more
                 then
                 any
                 stranger
                 would
                 ?
                 Doubtless
                 I
                 do
                 (
                 answered
                 the
                 first
                 )
                 Then
                 Alcander
                 ,
                 replied
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 reason
                 which
                 makes
                 you
                 resent
                 my
                 pain
                 more
                 then
                 another
                 ,
                 does
                 make
                 you
                 resent
                 your
                 own
                 more
                 then
                 mine
                 :
                 for
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 natural
                 to
                 love
                 a
                 brother
                 more
                 then
                 a
                 stranger
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 as
                 natural
                 to
                 love
                 ones
                 self
                 more
                 then
                 any
                 else
                 :
                 it
                 is
                 love
                 which
                 gives
                 the
                 weight
                 unto
                 all
                 things
                 which
                 fall
                 under
                 opinion
                 .
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 know
                 Amilcar
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 how
                 you
                 intend
                 this
                 ?
                 It
                 is
                 true
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 partly
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 belief
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 not
                 ;
                 I
                 mean
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 love
                 which
                 doth
                 cause
                 resentment
                 of
                 sorrows
                 and
                 joyes
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 its
                 ell
                 ,
                 we
                 do
                 measure
                 
                 the
                 greatness
                 or
                 the
                 littleness
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 every
                 one
                 does
                 love
                 themselves
                 more
                 then
                 some
                 others
                 :
                 Indeed
                 brother
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 confess
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 this
                 be
                 an
                 effect
                 of
                 nature
                 ,
                 then
                 nature
                 has
                 failed
                 in
                 me
                 :
                 for
                 I
                 do
                 protest
                 and
                 vow
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 do
                 love
                 Circinca
                 ,
                 a
                 thousand
                 times
                 better
                 then
                 I
                 do
                 my self
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 an
                 easie
                 matter
                 to
                 make
                 this
                 evident
                 ,
                 since
                 I
                 do
                 find
                 in
                 my self
                 towards
                 her
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 effects
                 which
                 a
                 most
                 extream
                 love
                 can
                 produce
                 :
                 for
                 first
                 ,
                 I
                 had
                 rather
                 any
                 evil
                 should
                 fall
                 upon
                 my self
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 least
                 upon
                 her
                 :
                 and
                 I
                 desire
                 her
                 contentment
                 infinitely
                 above
                 my
                 own
                 ;
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 ,
                 be
                 it
                 never
                 so
                 full
                 of
                 difficulty
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 would
                 attempt
                 it
                 ,
                 if
                 there
                 was
                 any
                 hopes
                 it
                 would
                 conduce
                 thereunto
                 :
                 If
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 pleased
                 me
                 ,
                 displeased
                 her
                 ,
                 believe
                 it
                 ,
                 Amilcar
                 ,
                 I
                 had
                 rather
                 dye
                 then
                 receive
                 it
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 these
                 be
                 not
                 infallible
                 arguments
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 do
                 love
                 another
                 better
                 then
                 my self
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 what
                 are
                 .
                 Brother
                 ,
                 replied
                 Amilcar
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 resent
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 effects
                 of
                 affection
                 unto
                 Palinice
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 do
                 unto
                 Circinea
                 :
                 but
                 oh
                 Alcander
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 much
                 mistaken
                 if
                 you
                 do
                 conclude
                 thereby
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 do
                 love
                 Circinea
                 better
                 then
                 your self
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 I
                 do
                 love
                 Palinice
                 ,
                 more
                 then
                 I
                 do
                 my self
                 .
                 For
                 if
                 we
                 will
                 but
                 ingeniously
                 confess
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 our selves
                 that
                 makes
                 us
                 love
                 them
                 :
                 and
                 as
                 the
                 miser
                 does
                 expose
                 his
                 life
                 for
                 the
                 preservation
                 of
                 that
                 Gold
                 which
                 he
                 loves
                 ;
                 so
                 do
                 we
                 Sacrifice
                 our selves
                 to
                 the
                 pleasure
                 of
                 those
                 fair
                 ones
                 whom
                 we
                 adore
                 :
                 Fie
                 ,
                 fie
                 Brother
                 ,
                 replied
                 Alcander
                 ,
                 will
                 you
                 offer
                 such
                 a
                 wrong
                 unto
                 our
                 loves
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 compare
                 them
                 unto
                 a
                 misers
                 love
                 of
                 Gold
                 ?
                 Assure
                 your self
                 brother
                 (
                 said
                 Amilcar
                 soberly
                 )
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 difference
                 betwixt
                 them
                 ,
                 only
                 the
                 love
                 that
                 we
                 do
                 give
                 unto
                 these
                 fair
                 ones
                 ,
                 is
                 for
                 a
                 thing
                 of
                 greater
                 value
                 and
                 merit
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 is
                 more
                 noble
                 and
                 reasonable
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 very
                 truth
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 original
                 of
                 all
                 loves
                 ,
                 is
                 self
                 love
                 :
                 does
                 not
                 the
                 misers
                 care
                 to
                 preserve
                 his
                 dearly
                 beloved
                 Gold
                 ,
                 proceed
                 from
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 his
                 Gold
                 ?
                 Doubtless
                 it
                 does
                 ;
                 for
                 what
                 cares
                 the
                 gold
                 into
                 whose
                 hands
                 it
                 fals
                 ,
                 since
                 wheresoever
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 still
                 Gold
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 in
                 his
                 hands
                 .
                 Then
                 let
                 us
                 apply
                 this
                 reason
                 unto
                 our selves
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 will
                 find
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 love
                 which
                 you
                 hear
                 unto
                 your self
                 ,
                 which
                 makes
                 you
                 have
                 all
                 those
                 cares
                 of
                 Circinea
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 those
                 earnest
                 desires
                 of
                 her
                 contentment
                 :
                 would
                 you
                 wish
                 her
                 so
                 much
                 happinesse
                 ,
                 and
                 endeavour
                 to
                 procure
                 it
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 upon
                 condition
                 she
                 should
                 extreamly
                 love
                 Clorian
                 ,
                 and
                 devote
                 her self
                 wholly
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 without
                 ever
                 caring
                 for
                 you
                 ?
                 But
                 did
                 she
                 love
                 Clorian
                 ,
                 replied
                 Alcander
                 ,
                 she
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 so
                 happy
                 as
                 you
                 suppose
                 her
                 .
                 But
                 suppose
                 she
                 should
                 be
                 as
                 happy
                 (
                 said
                 Amiliar
                 )
                 would
                 you
                 wish
                 her
                 the
                 enjoyment
                 of
                 all
                 those
                 contentments
                 with
                 Clorian
                 ?
                 I
                 see
                 you
                 will
                 not
                 answer
                 ,
                 nor
                 have
                 you
                 any
                 reason
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 will
                 answer
                 for
                 you
                 :
                 it
                 is
                 most
                 certain
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 and
                 I
                 had
                 rather
                 see
                 the
                 grim
                 face
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 see
                 your
                 Circinea
                 happy
                 with
                 Clorian
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 to
                 see
                 my
                 Palinice
                 ,
                 the
                 happy
                 wife
                 of
                 Sileines
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 let
                 us
                 both
                 ingeniously
                 confesse
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 happinesse
                 which
                 we
                 do
                 wish
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 is
                 but
                 like
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 a
                 Miser
                 to
                 his
                 Gold
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 for
                 our
                 own
                 particular
                 interest
                 :
                 though
                 the
                 excesse
                 of
                 our
                 passions
                 makes
                 us
                 think
                 the
                 contrary
                 .
              
               
                 Upon
                 this
                 ,
                 these
                 strangers
                 continued
                 on
                 their
                 walk
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 a
                 while
                 were
                 silent
                 .
                 Sylvander
                 who
                 heard
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 thought
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 persons
                 of
                 merit
                 and
                 understanding
                 had
                 a
                 good
                 mind
                 to
                 be
                 talking
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 had
                 it
                 not
                 been
                 for
                 the
                 scurvy
                 humour
                 ,
                 into
                 which
                 the
                 jealousie
                 of
                 Diana
                 had
                 put
                 him
                 :
                 but
                 considering
                 this
                 vexing
                 humour
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 better
                 to
                 be
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 ,
                 then
                 interrupt
                 them
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 ,
                 he
                 designed
                 to
                 go
                 away
                 :
                 but
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 going
                 ,
                 he
                 saw
                 these
                 strangers
                 turn
                 back
                 ,
                 as
                 men
                 that
                 knew
                 not
                 which
                 way
                 to
                 go
                 ;
                 but
                 having
                 found
                 that
                 walk
                 ,
                 would
                 passe
                 away
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 night
                 in
                 it
                 .
                 His
                 fears
                 to
                 be
                 seen
                 ,
                 caused
                 him
                 to
                 keep
                 close
                 till
                 they
                 were
                 past
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 to
                 fall
                 into
                 the
                 thick
                 of
                 the
                 Wood.
                 But
                 whether
                 he
                 made
                 some
                 noise
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 couched
                 down
                 ,
                 or
                 whether
                 the
                 Moon
                 shined
                 clearer
                 then
                 it
                 did
                 when
                 they
                 passed
                 by
                 before
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 :
                 but
                 Alcander
                 spied
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 shewed
                 him
                 to
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 who
                 stepping
                 nearer
                 ,
                 certainly
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 Shepherd
                 who
                 is
                 a
                 sleep
                 .
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 who
                 seeing
                 himself
                 discovered
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 thought
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 go
                 away
                 before
                 they
                 made
                 him
                 speak
                 ;
                 he
                 thought
                 also
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 better
                 to
                 prevent
                 them
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 ,
                 he
                 answered
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 do
                 sleep
                 ,
                 then
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 man
                 may
                 sleep
                 and
                 not
                 rest
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 miserable
                 condition
                 wherein
                 I
                 am
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 let
                 me
                 enjoy
                 any
                 :
                 do
                 not
                 think
                 Amilcar
                 (
                 continued
                 he
                 ,
                 and
                 rose
                 up
                 )
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 any
                 love
                 which
                 I
                 bear
                 unto
                 my self
                 ,
                 makes
                 me
                 judge
                 my
                 misery
                 unequalled
                 ;
                 for
                 should
                 
                 I
                 judge
                 by
                 passion
                 upon
                 that
                 which
                 relates
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 rather
                 by
                 hatred
                 then
                 love
                 ,
                 since
                 I
                 am
                 able
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 and
                 say
                 truly
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 never
                 wished
                 any
                 so
                 much
                 harm
                 as
                 I
                 do
                 unto
                 my self
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 the
                 misery
                 which
                 I
                 endure
                 ,
                 be
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 any
                 mortal
                 man
                 can
                 endure
                 ,
                 yet
                 am
                 I
                 so
                 much
                 my
                 own
                 enemy
                 ,
                 that
                 my
                 hatred
                 cannot
                 be
                 satisfied
                 ,
                 unless
                 by
                 wishing
                 my
                 miseries
                 multiplied
                 above
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 leaves
                 in
                 this
                 Wood.
                 I
                 must
                 confess
                 ,
                 said
                 Amilcar
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 your
                 condition
                 be
                 as
                 bad
                 as
                 you
                 speak
                 it
                 ,
                 all
                 sorrows
                 must
                 submit
                 unto
                 yours
                 .
                 Oh
                 Amilcar
                 ,
                 said
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 but
                 too
                 true
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 you
                 but
                 know
                 my
                 wounds
                 ,
                 you
                 would
                 confess
                 it
                 also
                 ;
                 but
                 because
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 some
                 kind
                 of
                 comfort
                 to
                 tell
                 it
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 give
                 my self
                 so
                 much
                 contentment
                 .
                 It
                 seems
                 (
                 said
                 Alcander
                 )
                 that
                 the
                 greatness
                 of
                 your
                 misery
                 hath
                 driven
                 you
                 into
                 despair
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 know
                 despair
                 argues
                 but
                 little
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 and
                 little
                 courage
                 :
                 I
                 must
                 confess
                 ,
                 said
                 the
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 that
                 my
                 misery
                 is
                 changed
                 into
                 despair
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 do
                 deny
                 that
                 despair
                 ,
                 is
                 alwaies
                 from
                 want
                 of
                 knowledge
                 or
                 courage
                 ;
                 for
                 were
                 it
                 not
                 a
                 strange
                 ignorance
                 to
                 have
                 such
                 extream
                 misfortunes
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 know
                 them
                 ?
                 And
                 would
                 it
                 not
                 argue
                 a
                 great
                 defect
                 of
                 courage
                 ,
                 and
                 resentment
                 ,
                 to
                 stand
                 in
                 such
                 fear
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 wish
                 ,
                 living
                 in
                 such
                 misery
                 ?
                 This
                 may
                 pass
                 amongst
                 petty
                 and
                 trivial
                 mischances
                 and
                 miseries
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 common
                 and
                 ordinary
                 ;
                 but
                 amongst
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 grown
                 to
                 that
                 height
                 ,
                 as
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 remedy
                 ,
                 nor
                 no
                 cure
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 folly
                 ,
                 a
                 madness
                 ,
                 an
                 argument
                 of
                 a
                 poor
                 low
                 courage
                 ,
                 to
                 endure
                 the
                 shame
                 which
                 cannot
                 be
                 avoided
                 by
                 any
                 way
                 but
                 by
                 being
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 However
                 replied
                 Alcander
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 an
                 argument
                 of
                 a
                 faint
                 and
                 poor
                 courage
                 ,
                 to
                 want
                 a
                 heart
                 that
                 will
                 endure
                 the
                 blows
                 of
                 an
                 enemy
                 .
                 Most
                 true
                 ,
                 replied
                 the
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 but
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 reason
                 to
                 hope
                 for
                 a
                 thing
                 which
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 hopes
                 to
                 obtain
                 ,
                 and
                 thereupon
                 I
                 say
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 my
                 misery
                 is
                 desperate
                 ;
                 not
                 that
                 I
                 do
                 conclude
                 thereby
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 will
                 run
                 a
                 sword
                 into
                 my
                 breast
                 to
                 kill
                 my self
                 ,
                 or
                 throw
                 my self
                 head
                 long
                 down
                 a
                 precipice
                 :
                 such
                 an
                 act
                 would
                 argue
                 a
                 defect
                 in
                 courage
                 ;
                 nay
                 worse
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 impiety
                 and
                 sin
                 committed
                 against
                 the
                 great
                 Tautates
                 ;
                 for
                 man
                 being
                 the
                 workmanship
                 of
                 his
                 hands
                 ,
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 most
                 horrid
                 sin
                 to
                 destroy
                 what
                 he
                 hath
                 made
                 ;
                 He
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Potter
                 with
                 his
                 pot
                 ,
                 may
                 do
                 what
                 he
                 will
                 with
                 us
                 :
                 and
                 we
                 were
                 made
                 to
                 be
                 as
                 he
                 will
                 have
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 dispose
                 of
                 our selves
                 according
                 to
                 our
                 own
                 will
                 ;
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 his
                 pleasure
                 we
                 should
                 endure
                 pain
                 and
                 abundance
                 of
                 misery
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 endure
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 endeavour
                 to
                 cross
                 his
                 will
                 by
                 any
                 sudden
                 death
                 :
                 but
                 I
                 begin
                 to
                 resent
                 some
                 mittigation
                 of
                 my
                 sadness
                 by
                 this
                 discourse
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 had
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 do
                 my
                 miseries
                 so
                 much
                 wrong
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 conjure
                 you
                 Amilcar
                 ,
                 by
                 your
                 love
                 unto
                 Palinice
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 Alcander
                 ,
                 by
                 yours
                 unto
                 Circinea
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 let
                 me
                 go
                 and
                 retire
                 my self
                 into
                 the
                 most
                 solitary
                 parts
                 of
                 this
                 wood
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 requital
                 I
                 will
                 tell
                 you
                 (
                 that
                 if
                 you
                 seek
                 for
                 those
                 two
                 fair
                 Shepherdesses
                 )
                 where
                 you
                 may
                 find
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 where
                 I
                 have
                 often
                 seen
                 them
                 upon
                 the
                 banks
                 of
                 Lignon
                 in
                 the
                 company
                 of
                 the
                 fair
                 
                   Diana
                   ,
                   Astrea
                
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 companions
                 :
                 upon
                 this
                 ,
                 he
                 saluted
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 into
                 the
                 Wood
                 as
                 fast
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 ,
                 lest
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 followed
                 by
                 these
                 strangers
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ravished
                 to
                 hear
                 such
                 discourse
                 come
                 from
                 a
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 so
                 astonished
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 stir
                 a
                 foot
                 after
                 him
                 ;
                 But
                 having
                 held
                 their
                 eyes
                 a
                 while
                 upon
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 he
                 entred
                 into
                 the
                 Wood
                 ;
                 Alcander
                 broke
                 silence
                 first
                 :
                 Brother
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 did
                 you
                 ever
                 hear
                 such
                 a
                 shepherd
                 ?
                 His
                 habit
                 indeed
                 ,
                 said
                 Amilcar
                 does
                 speak
                 him
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 his
                 tongue
                 :
                 for
                 my
                 part
                 said
                 Alcander
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 good
                 Genius
                 of
                 Lignon
                 who
                 presented
                 himself
                 unto
                 us
                 in
                 that
                 habit
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 are
                 some
                 who
                 are
                 in
                 greater
                 misery
                 then
                 we
                 are
                 .
                 Perhaps
                 ,
                 replied
                 Amilcar
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 have
                 been
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 opinion
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 had
                 been
                 in
                 any
                 Country
                 but
                 Forrests
                 ,
                 where
                 I
                 have
                 heard
                 there
                 are
                 so
                 many
                 discreet
                 and
                 well
                 accomplished
                 Shepherds
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 encounter
                 seems
                 not
                 so
                 strange
                 unto
                 me
                 .
                 If
                 he
                 be
                 a
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 continued
                 Alcander
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 like
                 him
                 ,
                 it
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 confessed
                 that
                 Cities
                 have
                 reason
                 to
                 envie
                 these
                 Woods
                 and
                 solitary
                 places
                 ;
                 but
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 and
                 pointed
                 at
                 a
                 paper
                 which
                 lay
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 they
                 first
                 found
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 see
                 a
                 thing
                 like
                 a
                 letter
                 ,
                 and
                 perhaps
                 the
                 Moon
                 will
                 give
                 us
                 light
                 to
                 read
                 it
                 .
                 Amilcar
                 upon
                 this
                 took
                 up
                 a
                 paper
                 which
                 Sylvander
                 accidentally
                 dropt
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 were
                 writ
                 a
                 copie
                 of
                 verses
                 ,
                 importing
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   she
                   ,
                   she
                   only
                   is
                   worthy
                   of
                   her self
                   .
                
                 It
                 is
                 certain
                 ,
                 said
                 Alcander
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 a
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 the
                 Genius
                 of
                 this
                 place
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 acknowledged
                 that
                 these
                 Woods
                 are
                 extreamly
                 happy
                 in
                 having
                 such
                 guests
                 .
              
               
               
                 But
                 Alexis
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 who
                 lay
                 according
                 to
                 her
                 custome
                 in
                 Astreas
                 chamber
                 ,
                 where
                 Diana
                 and
                 Phillis
                 also
                 lay
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 up
                 as
                 early
                 as
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 and
                 taking
                 the
                 clothes
                 of
                 the
                 fair
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 she
                 drest
                 her self
                 as
                 soon
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 as
                 little
                 noise
                 as
                 possibly
                 she
                 could
                 :
                 Then
                 she
                 opened
                 the
                 windows
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 a
                 chair
                 close
                 by
                 the
                 bed
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 might
                 the
                 better
                 contemplate
                 those
                 Beauties
                 which
                 she
                 adored
                 .
                 Astreas
                 body
                 was
                 half
                 turned
                 towards
                 her
                 bed-fellows
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 weather
                 being
                 very
                 hot
                 ,
                 part
                 of
                 her
                 breast
                 was
                 open
                 ,
                 and
                 her
                 right
                 arm
                 hung
                 carelesly
                 naked
                 over
                 
                   Diana
                   .
                   Alexis
                
                 having
                 a
                 while
                 contemplated
                 ,
                 Alas
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 in
                 a
                 low
                 voice
                 ,
                 lest
                 she
                 should
                 be
                 heard
                 )
                 Ah
                 Alexis
                 !
                 why
                 art
                 not
                 thou
                 metamorphosed
                 into
                 Diana
                 ,
                 or
                 Diana
                 into
                 Alexis
                 ?
                 But
                 miserable
                 wretch
                 that
                 thou
                 art
                 ,
                 why
                 such
                 a
                 wish
                 ,
                 since
                 Celadon
                 then
                 is
                 to
                 have
                 no
                 share
                 in
                 it
                 ?
                 For
                 oh
                 Alexis
                 !
                 what
                 greater
                 favours
                 canst
                 thou
                 receive
                 then
                 thou
                 hast
                 :
                 but
                 all
                 will
                 not
                 do
                 thee
                 any
                 good
                 ,
                 because
                 thou
                 dost
                 not
                 call
                 Celadon
                 to
                 take
                 a
                 share
                 ,
                 which
                 it
                 seems
                 thou
                 dost
                 envy
                 him
                 .
                 But
                 still
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 envy
                 ,
                 for
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 canst
                 thou
                 have
                 any
                 felicity
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 happiness
                 without
                 her
                 ?
                 No
                 ,
                 no
                 ,
                 certainly
                 thou
                 canst
                 not
                 :
                 but
                 yet
                 his
                 presence
                 is
                 both
                 terrible
                 ,
                 and
                 desirable
                 unto
                 me
                 ?
                 desirable
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 without
                 Celadon
                 I
                 cannot
                 have
                 any
                 perfect
                 happiness
                 ;
                 and
                 terrible
                 ▪
                 in
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 make
                 me
                 lose
                 all
                 my
                 hopes
                 :
                 when
                 I
                 do
                 re-enter
                 into
                 my self
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 find
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 a
                 miscellanie
                 of
                 Alexis
                 and
                 Celadon
                 :
                 and
                 as
                 Celadon
                 I
                 desire
                 to
                 recover
                 that
                 happiness
                 which
                 is
                 ravi●hed
                 from
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 I
                 fear
                 to
                 lose
                 that
                 which
                 I
                 possesse
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 then
                 both
                 Alexis
                 and
                 Celadon
                 mingled
                 together
                 :
                 but
                 now
                 I
                 know
                 who
                 I
                 am
                 ;
                 how
                 should
                 we
                 do
                 to
                 find
                 out
                 a
                 way
                 to
                 content
                 Celadon
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 satisfie
                 Alexis
                 ?
                 Oh
                 there
                 is
                 the
                 work
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 all
                 the
                 difficulty
                 :
                 this
                 is
                 a
                 place
                 so
                 slippery
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 least
                 treading
                 awry
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 fall
                 into
                 the
                 horrid
                 abysse
                 of
                 despair
                 .
                 But
                 why
                 should
                 we
                 think
                 that
                 Astrea
                 wishes
                 ill
                 unto
                 that
                 faithfull
                 Celadon
                 ,
                 since
                 every
                 time
                 she
                 speaks
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 she
                 seems
                 to
                 lament
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 him
                 ?
                 But
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ,
                 why
                 should
                 we
                 not
                 fear
                 that
                 she
                 does
                 wish
                 him
                 ill
                 ,
                 since
                 having
                 commanded
                 him
                 not
                 to
                 see
                 her
                 till
                 she
                 command
                 ,
                 she
                 does
                 not
                 command
                 him
                 ,
                 though
                 shee
                 see
                 him
                 every
                 hour
                 ?
              
               
                 This
                 last
                 consideration
                 touched
                 so
                 to
                 the
                 quick
                 ,
                 that
                 tears
                 dropt
                 from
                 his
                 eyes
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 sighs
                 seconded
                 those
                 tears
                 ,
                 that
                 Phillis
                 waked
                 at
                 the
                 wind
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 who
                 seeing
                 it
                 light
                 day
                 ,
                 after
                 she
                 had
                 saluted
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 she
                 rose
                 out
                 of
                 bed
                 in
                 her
                 smock
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 to
                 dresse
                 her self
                 by
                 the
                 
                   Druide
                   .
                   Diana
                
                 all
                 this
                 while
                 slept
                 so
                 soundly
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 noise
                 which
                 her
                 bed-fellow
                 made
                 in
                 rising
                 did
                 not
                 awake
                 her
                 ;
                 but
                 had
                 slept
                 on
                 ,
                 if
                 Phillis
                 had
                 not
                 called
                 her
                 sluggard
                 several
                 times
                 :
                 and
                 speaking
                 very
                 loud
                 ,
                 it
                 seems
                 Astrea
                 was
                 in
                 a
                 dream
                 ,
                 and
                 waked
                 upon
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 turning
                 towards
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 Ah
                 Celadon
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 with
                 a
                 deep
                 sigh
                 )
                 and
                 saying
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 she
                 fell
                 asleep
                 again
                 .
                 Diana
                 and
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 hearing
                 her
                 name
                 Celadon
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 very
                 attentive
                 to
                 hear
                 what
                 she
                 would
                 say
                 farther
                 :
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 though
                 surprised
                 at
                 the
                 hearing
                 of
                 himself
                 named
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 set
                 as
                 good
                 a
                 face
                 upon
                 the
                 matter
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 possible
                 ;
                 and
                 laying
                 his
                 finger
                 upon
                 his
                 mouth
                 ,
                 speak
                 low
                 ,
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 )
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 hear
                 what
                 she
                 will
                 say
                 of
                 that
                 Shepherd
                 :
                 but
                 though
                 they
                 were
                 all
                 silent
                 a
                 long
                 while
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 attentive
                 ,
                 yet
                 she
                 spoke
                 no
                 more
                 ;
                 but
                 perceiving
                 that
                 Diana
                 kissed
                 her
                 ,
                 she
                 waked
                 ,
                 in
                 an
                 opinion
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 Alexis
                 :
                 Mistris
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 very
                 early
                 ,
                 and
                 her
                 eyes
                 being
                 yet
                 not
                 well
                 open
                 ,
                 she
                 kissed
                 her
                 again
                 in
                 that
                 belief
                 :
                 but
                 when
                 she
                 saw
                 it
                 was
                 Diana
                 ,
                 ah
                 Sister
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 deceived
                 me
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 took
                 you
                 for
                 my
                 dear
                 Mistris
                 ,
                 Servant
                 ,
                 said
                 the
                 Druide
                 then
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 so
                 far
                 off
                 ,
                 but
                 you
                 may
                 easily
                 repair
                 that
                 mistake
                 if
                 you
                 please
                 :
                 then
                 leaning
                 towards
                 her
                 ,
                 Astrea
                 kissed
                 her
                 ,
                 with
                 as
                 much
                 affection
                 as
                 possibly
                 she
                 could
                 express
                 .
                 Well
                 ,
                 well
                 ,
                 (
                 said
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 dressing
                 her self
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 saw
                 how
                 disdainfully
                 she
                 had
                 repulsed
                 Diana
                 )
                 you
                 reject
                 the
                 kisses
                 of
                 those
                 lips
                 ,
                 which
                 some
                 other
                 perhaps
                 would
                 sooner
                 chuse
                 then
                 yours
                 .
                 Certainly
                 ,
                 said
                 Diana
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 wits
                 who
                 makes
                 so
                 bad
                 a
                 choise
                 .
                 You
                 may
                 say
                 what
                 you
                 please
                 ,
                 replied
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 believe
                 there
                 are
                 some
                 that
                 are
                 of
                 my
                 opinion
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 is
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 whom
                 I
                 believe
                 you
                 do
                 not
                 think
                 to
                 be
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 wits
                 ,
                 unless
                 it
                 be
                 in
                 one
                 thing
                 ;
                 what
                 is
                 that
                 ?
                 said
                 Diana
                 ,
                 in
                 loving
                 too
                 much
                 ,
                 answered
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 for
                 in
                 that
                 indeed
                 he
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 excesse
                 .
                 What
                 Sister
                 ,
                 said
                 Diana
                 ,
                 all
                 in
                 one
                 song
                 ?
                 Will
                 you
                 speak
                 of
                 nothing
                 but
                 
                   Sylvander
                   ,
                   Sylvander
                
                 still
                 ?
                 Are
                 you
                 not
                 weary
                 with
                 naming
                 him
                 so
                 oft
                 ?
                 Sister
                 ,
                 said
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 resolve
                 upon
                 one
                 thing
                 ;
                 that
                 I
                 will
                 never
                 let
                 you
                 rest
                 ,
                 until
                 you
                 be
                 reconciled
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 in
                 your
                 favour
                 as
                 formerly
                 he
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 :
                 and
                 
                 I
                 believe
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 part
                 of
                 all
                 your
                 friends
                 to
                 do
                 the
                 like
                 :
                 for
                 if
                 you
                 should
                 lose
                 that
                 kind
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 think
                 Lignon
                 will
                 ever
                 have
                 his
                 like
                 :
                 good
                 Sister
                 (
                 said
                 Diana
                 )
                 what
                 you
                 do
                 think
                 of
                 Lycidas
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 he
                 above
                 him
                 ?
                 Lycidas
                 ,
                 (
                 replied
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 after
                 her
                 accustomed
                 jollity
                 )
                 is
                 good
                 for
                 nothing
                 but
                 for
                 me
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 very
                 sorry
                 any
                 should
                 envy
                 me
                 :
                 but
                 Sylvander
                 is
                 such
                 a
                 one
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 only
                 you
                 and
                 we
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 ordinarily
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 all
                 this
                 Country
                 ,
                 nay
                 perhaps
                 all
                 the
                 Gaules
                 ,
                 have
                 an
                 interest
                 in
                 him
                 .
                 Good
                 Sister
                 ,
                 said
                 Diana
                 ,
                 shall
                 I
                 be
                 payed
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 publique
                 exchequer
                 ,
                 for
                 having
                 a
                 care
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 so
                 many
                 have
                 a
                 share
                 ?
                 You
                 ought
                 (
                 answered
                 Phillis
                 )
                 since
                 you
                 have
                 all
                 the
                 power
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 he
                 miscarry
                 ,
                 every
                 one
                 will
                 blame
                 you
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 he
                 be
                 all
                 yours
                 ,
                 yet
                 ought
                 you
                 not
                 to
                 envy
                 ,
                 that
                 every
                 one
                 should
                 receive
                 contentment
                 from
                 that
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 any
                 envy
                 ,
                 answered
                 Diana
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 be
                 mine
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 give
                 him
                 unto
                 you
                 with
                 all
                 my
                 heart
                 ;
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 promise
                 never
                 to
                 ask
                 him
                 again
                 .
                 Oh
                 most
                 cruel
                 woman
                 ,
                 (
                 cryed
                 out
                 Phillis
                 )
                 the
                 Gods
                 will
                 punish
                 you
                 for
                 this
                 ingratitude
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 they
                 usually
                 do
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 that
                 you
                 offend
                 .
                 And
                 remember
                 this
                 that
                 I
                 now
                 foretel
                 you
                 ,
                 with
                 as
                 much
                 truth
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 came
                 from
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 an
                 Oracle
                 .
                 Good
                 Sister
                 ,
                 replied
                 Diana
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 it
                 that
                 you
                 do
                 tell
                 me
                 ?
                 that
                 the
                 Gods
                 will
                 punish
                 me
                 for
                 that
                 which
                 I
                 intend
                 to
                 do
                 ?
                 Is
                 it
                 a
                 sin
                 to
                 give
                 you
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 mine
                 ?
                 Though
                 I
                 had
                 not
                 given
                 him
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 yet
                 still
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 yours
                 ;
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 I
                 had
                 ,
                 was
                 long
                 since
                 so
                 .
                 Fie
                 ,
                 fie
                 ,
                 Diana
                 ,
                 replied
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 these
                 cruelties
                 that
                 are
                 covered
                 with
                 a
                 cloak
                 of
                 kindnesse
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 unknown
                 to
                 the
                 Gods
                 :
                 you
                 cannot
                 so
                 gild
                 them
                 over
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 will
                 find
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 counterfet
                 stuf
                 ,
                 and
                 consider
                 that
                 I
                 shall
                 see
                 you
                 weep
                 for
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 that
                 time
                 comes
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 laugh
                 at
                 you
                 ,
                 for
                 not
                 believing
                 me
                 when
                 I
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 right
                 .
                 Indeed
                 Sister
                 ,
                 answered
                 Diana
                 ,
                 very
                 seriously
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 extreamly
                 unkind
                 ;
                 you
                 should
                 rather
                 provide
                 for
                 me
                 good
                 store
                 of
                 handkerchiefs
                 before
                 hand
                 ,
                 to
                 dry
                 up
                 the
                 tears
                 which
                 I
                 shall
                 shed
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 these
                 two
                 Shepherdesses
                 discoursed
                 whilst
                 they
                 were
                 dressing
                 themselves
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 Alexis
                 and
                 Astrea
                 were
                 talking
                 ,
                 somtimes
                 giving
                 assurances
                 of
                 their
                 mutual
                 good
                 will
                 ,
                 and
                 otherwhiles
                 kissing
                 each
                 other
                 ;
                 somtimes
                 as
                 women
                 ,
                 and
                 otherwhiles
                 as
                 lovers
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 Diana
                 seeing
                 Astrea
                 made
                 no
                 offers
                 of
                 rising
                 out
                 of
                 bed
                 ,
                 she
                 turned
                 to
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 me
                 thinks
                 Sister
                 that
                 though
                 you
                 have
                 been
                 somthing
                 out
                 of
                 charity
                 with
                 me
                 this
                 morning
                 ,
                 yet
                 we
                 may
                 go
                 together
                 and
                 look
                 to
                 our
                 flocks
                 ,
                 and
                 return
                 again
                 before
                 this
                 sluggard
                 rise
                 out
                 of
                 bed
                 .
                 Do
                 not
                 think
                 ,
                 answered
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 that
                 my
                 anger
                 is
                 so
                 great
                 as
                 to
                 make
                 me
                 fail
                 in
                 that
                 respect
                 and
                 affection
                 which
                 I
                 do
                 ow
                 unto
                 her
                 that
                 was
                 my
                 Mistris
                 ,
                 and
                 ever
                 shall
                 be
                 so
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 I
                 live
                 .
                 And
                 you
                 Sister
                 sluggard
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 unto
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 since
                 we
                 will
                 not
                 command
                 you
                 any
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 either
                 impossible
                 or
                 grievous
                 ,
                 I
                 pray
                 let
                 us
                 find
                 you
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 place
                 at
                 our
                 return
                 ,
                 where
                 we
                 leave
                 you
                 at
                 our
                 going
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 have
                 no
                 excuse
                 for
                 your
                 absence
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 take
                 care
                 of
                 your
                 flock
                 :
                 so
                 bidding
                 them
                 good
                 morrow
                 ,
                 they
                 went
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 chamber
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 talking
                 upon
                 several
                 subjects
                 :
                 and
                 Diana
                 being
                 in
                 a
                 little
                 better
                 opinion
                 of
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 then
                 she
                 was
                 ,
                 she
                 began
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 her
                 good
                 humour
                 again
                 .
              
               
                 Being
                 then
                 going
                 out
                 of
                 Astreas
                 house
                 ,
                 Phillis
                 who
                 was
                 silent
                 a
                 while
                 ,
                 did
                 make
                 a
                 stop
                 upon
                 a
                 sudden
                 ;
                 and
                 looking
                 upon
                 Diana
                 ,
                 Sister
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 dare
                 I
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 what
                 I
                 am
                 thinking
                 upon
                 ?
                 Why
                 do
                 you
                 make
                 it
                 a
                 question
                 ?
                 answered
                 Diana
                 ,
                 you
                 know
                 our
                 familiarity
                 does
                 not
                 allow
                 us
                 to
                 conceal
                 the
                 least
                 motion
                 of
                 our
                 souls
                 from
                 each
                 other
                 :
                 I
                 was
                 thinking
                 ,
                 said
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 extream
                 and
                 sudden
                 amity
                 betwixt
                 Astrea
                 and
                 Alexis
                 ;
                 and
                 what
                 should
                 be
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 it
                 ?
                 I
                 have
                 known
                 Astrea
                 long
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 never
                 saw
                 her
                 so
                 apt
                 and
                 forward
                 to
                 contract
                 amity
                 upon
                 a
                 push
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 stranger
                 ,
                 and
                 leave
                 her
                 old
                 ,
                 for
                 new
                 affections
                 :
                 and
                 yet
                 she
                 no
                 sooner
                 saw
                 this
                 Druide
                 ,
                 but
                 she
                 loved
                 her
                 extreamly
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 loving
                 her
                 does
                 a
                 little
                 slight
                 the
                 company
                 of
                 Diana
                 and
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 dear
                 unto
                 her
                 .
                 To
                 which
                 Diana
                 answered
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 had
                 the
                 same
                 conceptions
                 ,
                 Sister
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ;
                 but
                 then
                 considering
                 that
                 Astrea
                 did
                 extreamly
                 love
                 Celadon
                 ,
                 and
                 Alexis
                 having
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 resemblance
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 quickly
                 moved
                 to
                 love
                 her
                 ,
                 as
                 fancying
                 her
                 to
                 be
                 her
                 dearly
                 beloved
                 Shepherd
                 ;
                 you
                 know
                 she
                 never
                 loved
                 any
                 but
                 only
                 him
                 :
                 as
                 this
                 being
                 her
                 first
                 and
                 only
                 affection
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 wonder
                 she
                 should
                 keep
                 it
                 alive
                 in
                 this
                 woman
                 ;
                 well
                 (
                 said
                 Phillis
                 )
                 this
                 reason
                 may
                 pass
                 ,
                 as
                 relating
                 unto
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 do
                 you
                 alledge
                 as
                 in
                 relation
                 
                 to
                 the
                 Druide
                 ,
                 who
                 at
                 the
                 very
                 first
                 sight
                 ,
                 was
                 so
                 wholly
                 devoted
                 unto
                 a
                 Shepherdess
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 forgets
                 and
                 forsakes
                 her
                 very
                 Father
                 and
                 kindred
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 with
                 this
                 Shepherdess
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 wear
                 her
                 clothes
                 ;
                 and
                 seems
                 as
                 if
                 she
                 had
                 quite
                 forgot
                 both
                 Carnutes
                 and
                 all
                 her
                 companions
                 .
                 Unto
                 this
                 ,
                 said
                 Diana
                 ,
                 no
                 answer
                 can
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 as
                 Alexis
                 has
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 Celadon
                 ,
                 so
                 also
                 she
                 has
                 his
                 heart
                 :
                 and
                 for
                 my
                 part
                 ,
                 I
                 believe
                 she
                 has
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 do
                 see
                 her
                 Idolize
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 that
                 Shepherds
                 use
                 .
                 I
                 assure
                 you
                 ,
                 answered
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 you
                 phrase
                 it
                 right
                 ,
                 in
                 saying
                 that
                 she
                 does
                 Idolize
                 her
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 she
                 were
                 a
                 Shepherd
                 :
                 have
                 you
                 observed
                 her
                 actions
                 and
                 behaviour
                 when
                 she
                 is
                 with
                 her
                 ?
                 I
                 assure
                 you
                 Sister
                 ,
                 that
                 were
                 she
                 trimmed
                 up
                 in
                 mans
                 clothes
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 say
                 ,
                 here
                 is
                 a
                 Shepherd
                 .
                 Sister
                 ,
                 replied
                 Diana
                 ,
                 you
                 know
                 that
                 Astrea
                 has
                 rare
                 attracts
                 to
                 move
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 an
                 affection
                 unto
                 this
                 woman
                 ,
                 she
                 renders
                 her
                 all
                 the
                 testimonies
                 of
                 her
                 good
                 will
                 that
                 she
                 can
                 ,
                 we
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 think
                 it
                 strange
                 that
                 her
                 natural
                 perfections
                 should
                 become
                 inchantments
                 ;
                 we
                 have
                 found
                 it
                 our selves
                 by
                 experience
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 dare
                 swear
                 that
                 never
                 any
                 loved
                 better
                 ,
                 then
                 we
                 loved
                 Astrea
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 do
                 believe
                 that
                 I
                 cannot
                 love
                 any
                 more
                 then
                 her
                 .
                 But
                 (
                 said
                 Phillis
                 )
                 what
                 shall
                 we
                 say
                 of
                 Adamas
                 and
                 Leonide
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 left
                 her
                 here
                 upon
                 so
                 slight
                 a
                 cause
                 ,
                 and
                 seem
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 forgotten
                 her
                 ?
                 When
                 Adamas
                 went
                 ,
                 answered
                 Diana
                 ,
                 we
                 know
                 she
                 was
                 not
                 well
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 Leonide
                 left
                 her
                 ,
                 she
                 went
                 away
                 in
                 haste
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Nymph
                 Amasis
                 did
                 send
                 for
                 her
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 she
                 had
                 not
                 leisure
                 to
                 conduct
                 her
                 unto
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Adamas
                 :
                 and
                 why
                 ,
                 said
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 did
                 she
                 not
                 carry
                 her
                 with
                 her
                 unto
                 Marsell●s
                 ,
                 where
                 her
                 Father
                 was
                 ?
                 I
                 cannot
                 well
                 answer
                 you
                 unto
                 that
                 point
                 ,
                 said
                 Diana
                 :
                 but
                 I
                 do
                 believe
                 that
                 Adamas
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 her
                 ,
                 she
                 being
                 a
                 Druide
                 ,
                 go
                 amongst
                 great
                 companies
                 ,
                 but
                 desired
                 rather
                 she
                 should
                 passe
                 the
                 time
                 away
                 amongst
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 recover
                 of
                 that
                 sicknesse
                 which
                 so
                 long
                 tormented
                 her
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 reason
                 of
                 her
                 coming
                 from
                 Carnutes
                 ,
                 whither
                 as
                 I
                 hear
                 say
                 she
                 is
                 presently
                 to
                 return
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 Diana
                 answered
                 unto
                 all
                 the
                 objections
                 in
                 the
                 discourse
                 of
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 as
                 she
                 did
                 in
                 real
                 sincerity
                 think
                 of
                 Alexis
                 ;
                 and
                 used
                 such
                 good
                 arguments
                 to
                 clear
                 her
                 doubts
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 quite
                 removed
                 them
                 .
                 Afterwards
                 ,
                 they
                 walked
                 unto
                 the
                 Wood
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 thought
                 to
                 find
                 no
                 Shepherds
                 stirring
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 very
                 early
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 they
                 came
                 into
                 a
                 long
                 walk
                 ,
                 they
                 saw
                 at
                 the
                 other
                 end
                 a
                 Shepherd
                 and
                 a
                 Shepherdesse
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 know
                 whom
                 they
                 were
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 distance
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 shade
                 of
                 trees
                 .
                 These
                 two
                 Shepherdesses
                 desiring
                 no
                 other
                 company
                 but
                 themselves
                 ,
                 their
                 design
                 was
                 to
                 hide
                 themselves
                 in
                 the
                 Wood
                 ,
                 until
                 the
                 other
                 couple
                 was
                 walked
                 past
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 to
                 continue
                 on
                 their
                 own
                 intended
                 walk
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 finding
                 a
                 thick
                 Bush
                 by
                 the
                 walk
                 side
                 ,
                 they
                 sat
                 themselves
                 down
                 in
                 it
                 with
                 a
                 reserve
                 of
                 silence
                 till
                 they
                 were
                 past
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 they
                 heard
                 them
                 coming
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 at
                 a
                 good
                 distance
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 because
                 they
                 were
                 somthing
                 loud
                 in
                 their
                 discourse
                 ,
                 they
                 knew
                 by
                 their
                 voices
                 the
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 Ti●ces
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 Laonice
                 .
                 Yonder
                 is
                 (
                 said
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 whisper
                 )
                 the
                 good
                 friend
                 of
                 Sylvander
                 :
                 and
                 rather
                 mine
                 (
                 answered
                 Diana
                 )
                 for
                 she
                 has
                 acquainted
                 me
                 with
                 that
                 which
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 was
                 most
                 necessary
                 for
                 me
                 to
                 know
                 .
                 Well
                 Sister
                 ,
                 replied
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 I
                 hope
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 day
                 when
                 you
                 will
                 see
                 your
                 errour
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 you
                 will
                 take
                 me
                 under
                 the
                 notion
                 of
                 your
                 good
                 friend
                 :
                 Diana
                 durst
                 not
                 answer
                 ,
                 lest
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 heard
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 were
                 very
                 near
                 :
                 and
                 as
                 they
                 passed
                 ,
                 they
                 heard
                 Tircis
                 say
                 ,
                 I
                 protest
                 L●onice
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 the
                 most
                 spiteful
                 woman
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 :
                 Phillis
                 and
                 Sylvander
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 blamed
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 were
                 obliged
                 unto
                 all
                 they
                 did
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 by
                 their
                 own
                 choice
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 the
                 Gods.
                 Tirces
                 ,
                 answered
                 she
                 ,
                 do
                 you
                 not
                 know
                 that
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 been
                 beaten
                 with
                 a
                 rod
                 ,
                 and
                 cannot
                 be
                 revenged
                 upon
                 them
                 that
                 beat
                 them
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 receive
                 some
                 contentment
                 ,
                 in
                 throwing
                 the
                 rod
                 into
                 the
                 fire
                 and
                 burning
                 it
                 ?
                 Tircis
                 ,
                 by
                 fortune
                 ,
                 stopped
                 just
                 at
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 the
                 two
                 Shepherdesses
                 were
                 hid
                 in
                 a
                 Bush
                 :
                 and
                 admiring
                 at
                 the
                 wickedness
                 of
                 Laonice
                 ;
                 what
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 unto
                 her
                 )
                 do
                 you
                 infer
                 from
                 that
                 ?
                 I
                 infer
                 ,
                 replied
                 Laonice
                 ,
                 that
                 though
                 I
                 cannot
                 be
                 revenged
                 of
                 the
                 Gods
                 ,
                 from
                 whom
                 I
                 have
                 received
                 this
                 injustice
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 will
                 be
                 revenged
                 upon
                 the
                 rod
                 wherewith
                 they
                 have
                 beaten
                 me
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 upon
                 yonder
                 Mistris
                 Minks
                 Phillis
                 .
                 and
                 Mistris
                 Orator
                 Sylvander
                 :
                 What
                 ?
                 do
                 you
                 think
                 I
                 have
                 sojourned
                 so
                 long
                 upon
                 these
                 banks
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 found
                 out
                 no
                 wayes
                 of
                 revenge
                 ?
                 You
                 must
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 ever
                 since
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 that
                 judgment
                 was
                 pronounced
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 I
                 lost
                 all
                 my
                 hopes
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 pretily
                 well
                 revenged
                 upon
                 Phillis
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 sowed
                 such
                 seeds
                 of
                 sedition
                 betwixt
                 her
                 and
                 Licidas
                 ,
                 as
                 have
                 brought
                 forth
                 the
                 fruits
                 of
                 many
                 a
                 disquiet
                 ●ight
                 unto
                 them
                 both
                 .
                 What
                 hurt
                 had
                 poor
                 Licidas
                 done
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 should
                 do
                 him
                 so
                 much
                 displeasure
                 ?
                 Since
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 otherwise
                 be
                 revenged
                 upon
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 answered
                 she
                 ,
                 he
                 must
                 accuse
                 his
                 own
                 misfortune
                 for
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 you
                 must
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 rather
                 then
                 want
                 my
                 revenge
                 upon
                 one
                 enemy
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 lose
                 an
                 hundred
                 friends
                 .
                 Oh
                 Laonice
                 ,
                 said
                 Tircis
                 ,
                 are
                 you
                 not
                 afraid
                 left
                 the
                 Gods
                 should
                 command
                 the
                 earth
                 to
                 open
                 ,
                 and
                 swallow
                 you
                 up
                 alive
                 ?
                 All
                 's
                 one
                 for
                 that
                 ,
                 replied
                 she
                 ,
                 and
                 smiled
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 so
                 sweet
                 as
                 revenge
                 :
                 And
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 Gods
                 ,
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 meddle
                 in
                 such
                 matters
                 as
                 these
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 said
                 Tircis
                 ,
                 unless
                 to
                 punish
                 them
                 .
                 Come
                 ,
                 come
                 ,
                 replied
                 Laonice
                 ,
                 The
                 Gods
                 have
                 reserved
                 the
                 heavens
                 for
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 left
                 the
                 Earth
                 unto
                 us
                 :
                 Had
                 I
                 gone
                 without
                 this
                 revenge
                 ,
                 I
                 had
                 lived
                 without
                 rest
                 ;
                 but
                 now
                 I
                 am
                 a
                 li●●le
                 contented
                 ,
                 since
                 I
                 am
                 revenged
                 upon
                 Judge
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 and
                 Orator
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 whose
                 ruine
                 I
                 have
                 wrought
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 he
                 mine
                 .
              
               
                 Tircis
                 went
                 back
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 paces
                 ,
                 and
                 folding
                 his
                 arms
                 ,
                 stood
                 looking
                 upon
                 her
                 with
                 admiration
                 ,
                 and
                 spoke
                 not
                 a
                 word
                 .
                 At
                 last
                 ,
                 he
                 asked
                 her
                 what
                 she
                 had
                 done
                 unto
                 Sylvander
                 ?
                 What
                 have
                 I
                 done
                 ?
                 answered
                 she
                 ;
                 why
                 I
                 have
                 given
                 him
                 such
                 a
                 blow
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 Chirurgion
                 will
                 hardly
                 salve
                 up
                 his
                 sore
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 see
                 ,
                 as
                 good
                 a
                 face
                 as
                 Diana
                 sets
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 pain
                 of
                 it
                 does
                 reach
                 his
                 heart
                 .
                 But
                 ,
                 said
                 Tircis
                 ,
                 what
                 do
                 you
                 tell
                 me
                 of
                 pains
                 of
                 heart
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 Diana
                 ?
                 I
                 ask
                 you
                 what
                 you
                 have
                 done
                 unto
                 Sylvander
                 ?
                 You
                 are
                 very
                 inquisitive
                 ,
                 replied
                 Laonice
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 satisfie
                 you
                 this
                 is
                 enough
                 ,
                 That
                 I
                 am
                 so
                 well
                 satisfied
                 in
                 my
                 revenge
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 now
                 stay
                 a
                 minute
                 longer
                 in
                 this
                 Country
                 where
                 I
                 have
                 received
                 these
                 two
                 contentments
                 :
                 The
                 one
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 jealousie
                 of
                 Lycidas
                 against
                 Phillis
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 of
                 Diana
                 against
                 Sylvander
                 .
                 But
                 replied
                 Tircis
                 ,
                 How
                 can
                 Diana
                 be
                 jealous
                 of
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 if
                 she
                 do
                 not
                 care
                 for
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 Sylvander
                 did
                 never
                 look
                 upon
                 any
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 Love
                 ?
                 Oh
                 Tircis
                 ,
                 replied
                 Laonice
                 ,
                 if
                 their
                 love
                 or
                 their
                 hatred
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 advantagious
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 you
                 would
                 have
                 observed
                 them
                 better
                 then
                 you
                 have
                 .
                 You
                 think
                 (
                 said
                 Tircis
                 )
                 that
                 all
                 their
                 discourses
                 of
                 Love
                 did
                 proceed
                 from
                 affection
                 :
                 But
                 do
                 you
                 not
                 know
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 only
                 in
                 jest
                 ,
                 and
                 caused
                 by
                 a
                 wager
                 betwixt
                 Phillis
                 and
                 him
                 ?
                 Ah
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 said
                 Laonice
                 and
                 smiled
                 ,
                 I
                 perceive
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 one
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 believe
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 reported
                 .
                 But
                 my
                 good
                 friend
                 Tircis
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 had
                 loved
                 me
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 he
                 loves
                 her
                 ,
                 assure
                 your self
                 he
                 had
                 never
                 been
                 my
                 Judge
                 ;
                 and
                 believe
                 it
                 ,
                 Diana
                 loves
                 him
                 as
                 well
                 ,
                 as
                 Phillis
                 her
                 Lycidas
                 ,
                 nay
                 better
                 ,
                 until
                 I
                 did
                 her
                 the
                 good
                 office
                 of
                 putting
                 her
                 into
                 a
                 little
                 doubt
                 .
                 Content
                 your self
                 with
                 this
                 I
                 have
                 told
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 I
                 tell
                 you
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 though
                 I
                 could
                 very
                 much
                 ,
                 lest
                 you
                 should
                 know
                 how
                 to
                 remedie
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 persons
                 who
                 are
                 able
                 to
                 verifie
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 are
                 all
                 absent
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 not
                 return
                 of
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 to
                 tell
                 them
                 the
                 truth
                 :
                 But
                 trust
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 omitted
                 any
                 circumstance
                 that
                 might
                 conduce
                 unto
                 my
                 full
                 revenge
                 ,
                 either
                 in
                 the
                 manner
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 the
                 persons
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 alledged
                 .
                 Tircis
                 did
                 let
                 her
                 talk
                 on
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 suffer
                 her
                 to
                 vomit
                 up
                 all
                 her
                 malice
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 he
                 might
                 gather
                 somthing
                 that
                 might
                 be
                 a
                 remedy
                 against
                 it
                 :
                 But
                 seeing
                 that
                 she
                 would
                 not
                 out
                 with
                 any
                 thing
                 more
                 ,
                 he
                 lost
                 all
                 patience
                 .
                 Go
                 ,
                 go
                 you
                 damned
                 witch
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 unto
                 her
                 in
                 a
                 fury
                 ,
                 you
                 fiend
                 of
                 hell
                 ,
                 sent
                 hither
                 upon
                 earth
                 to
                 torment
                 humanes
                 ;
                 thou
                 dost
                 not
                 retain
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 a
                 woman
                 but
                 only
                 thy
                 habit
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 name
                 ;
                 having
                 under
                 that
                 shape
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 a
                 Divel
                 :
                 Hence
                 ,
                 hence
                 thou
                 horrid
                 Hag
                 ,
                 get
                 thee
                 out
                 of
                 this
                 happy
                 Country
                 ,
                 where
                 such
                 malignant
                 monsters
                 must
                 not
                 inhabite
                 :
                 Let
                 thy
                 venomous
                 and
                 impure
                 heart
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 though
                 thou
                 mayest
                 escape
                 the
                 justice
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 yet
                 thou
                 canst
                 not
                 of
                 the
                 Gods
                 ,
                 whom
                 I
                 most
                 heartily
                 beseech
                 to
                 deliver
                 me
                 out
                 of
                 thy
                 wretched
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 all
                 thy
                 wicked
                 ,
                 malicious
                 ,
                 and
                 damned
                 devices
                 .
              
               
                 Upon
                 this
                 he
                 turned
                 from
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 a
                 great
                 pace
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 way
                 he
                 came
                 ,
                 and
                 left
                 Laonice
                 so
                 astonished
                 at
                 his
                 reproofs
                 ,
                 which
                 her
                 guilty
                 conscience
                 told
                 her
                 were
                 true
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 all
                 confusion
                 ,
                 stood
                 a
                 while
                 immoveable
                 ,
                 looking
                 after
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 speaking
                 not
                 a
                 word
                 ;
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 gone
                 out
                 of
                 sight
                 ,
                 she
                 went
                 the
                 other
                 way
                 into
                 the
                 thick
                 of
                 the
                 wood
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 not
                 shew
                 her self
                 unto
                 any
                 in
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 but
                 went
                 away
                 unto
                 the
                 place
                 from
                 whence
                 she
                 came
                 ,
                 being
                 able
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 left
                 none
                 behind
                 her
                 that
                 was
                 sorry
                 for
                 her
                 departure
                 .
              
               
               
                 Diana
                 and
                 Phillis
                 who
                 were
                 very
                 attentive
                 to
                 the
                 words
                 of
                 Laonice
                 and
                 Tircis
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 durst
                 hardly
                 brea●h
                 for
                 fear
                 of
                 discovery
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 saw
                 them
                 gone
                 ,
                 they
                 stayed
                 a
                 while
                 looking
                 upon
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 saying
                 not
                 a
                 word
                 ,
                 but
                 were
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 amazed
                 at
                 this
                 far
                 fetcht
                 revenge
                 ;
                 Diana
                 joyned
                 her
                 hands
                 together
                 ,
                 smiled
                 ,
                 and
                 looked
                 at
                 Phillis
                 ;
                 who
                 after
                 three
                 or
                 four
                 times
                 biting
                 her
                 lips
                 ,
                 and
                 shaking
                 her
                 head
                 ,
                 she
                 clapped
                 both
                 her
                 hands
                 upon
                 Dianas
                 ,
                 Sister
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 do
                 you
                 see
                 how
                 true
                 all
                 your
                 jealousies
                 and
                 suspitions
                 are
                 ?
                 What
                 do
                 you
                 now
                 think
                 of
                 the
                 poor
                 Shepherds
                 innocency
                 ?
                 Where
                 is
                 all
                 that
                 confidence
                 and
                 belief
                 which
                 you
                 had
                 of
                 this
                 malicious
                 woman
                 ?
                 I
                 must
                 confess
                 (
                 said
                 Diana
                 ,
                 and
                 rose
                 up
                 )
                 that
                 without
                 any
                 wrong
                 unto
                 her
                 I
                 may
                 say
                 ,
                 never
                 was
                 wickedness
                 and
                 subtilty
                 equal
                 unto
                 her●
                 .
                 But
                 Sister
                 ,
                 (
                 continued
                 she
                 ,
                 and
                 entring
                 into
                 the
                 walk
                 )
                 could
                 any
                 ever
                 imagine
                 this
                 woman
                 should
                 ever
                 take
                 such
                 great
                 and
                 long
                 pains
                 to
                 be
                 revenged
                 upon
                 poor
                 innocents
                 ?
                 For
                 truly
                 Sylvander
                 and
                 you
                 are
                 both
                 innocent
                 of
                 her
                 displeasure
                 ,
                 since
                 you
                 were
                 chosen
                 unto
                 that
                 office
                 which
                 you
                 did
                 her
                 ,
                 by
                 lot
                 and
                 hazard
                 .
                 But
                 suppose
                 that
                 you
                 were
                 culpable
                 ;
                 what
                 have
                 Lycidas
                 and
                 I
                 done
                 ,
                 that
                 could
                 give
                 her
                 so
                 great
                 offence
                 ?
                 Did
                 you
                 not
                 hear
                 her
                 say
                 ,
                 replied
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 that
                 rather
                 then
                 want
                 her
                 revenge
                 upon
                 one
                 enemy
                 ,
                 she
                 would
                 ruine
                 a
                 hundred
                 friends
                 ?
                 Good
                 God
                 ,
                 said
                 Diana
                 ,
                 keep
                 us
                 from
                 any
                 such
                 friends
                 .
                 Now
                 Diana
                 ,
                 replied
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 learn
                 from
                 hence
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 which
                 is
                 said
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 always
                 true
                 ,
                 though
                 never
                 so
                 probable
                 :
                 Most
                 true
                 ,
                 answered
                 Diana
                 ,
                 for
                 who
                 could
                 avoid
                 believing
                 this
                 piece
                 of
                 wickednesse
                 ?
                 Consider
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 ,
                 how
                 cunningly
                 she
                 made
                 her
                 relation
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 what
                 likely
                 probabilities
                 she
                 grounded
                 it
                 ?
                 How
                 subtilely
                 did
                 she
                 take
                 her
                 time
                 when
                 Madonthe
                 went
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 Sylvander
                 accompanied
                 her
                 ?
                 So
                 as
                 every
                 circumstance
                 was
                 a
                 confirmation
                 of
                 what
                 she
                 had
                 related
                 :
                 Oh
                 Sister
                 ,
                 said
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 those
                 that
                 live
                 with
                 such
                 turbulent
                 spirits
                 as
                 these
                 ,
                 had
                 need
                 be
                 well
                 advised
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 confesse
                 ,
                 said
                 Diana
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 was
                 deceived
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 falshood
                 was
                 so
                 contrived
                 as
                 I
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 blame
                 ,
                 but
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 had
                 been
                 blamable
                 if
                 I
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 deceived
                 by
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 did
                 thereby
                 make
                 it
                 appear
                 that
                 my
                 pure
                 and
                 innocent
                 soul
                 was
                 free
                 from
                 any
                 such
                 wickednesse
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 imagine
                 any
                 such
                 thoughts
                 could
                 enter
                 into
                 any
                 other
                 .
                 But
                 Diana
                 (
                 said
                 Phillis
                 )
                 what
                 shall
                 we
                 do
                 to
                 poor
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 whose
                 sorrows
                 may
                 be
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 perhaps
                 is
                 looking
                 for
                 some
                 way
                 to
                 finish
                 his
                 disasterous
                 life
                 ?
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 very
                 sorry
                 ,
                 answered
                 Diana
                 ,
                 that
                 Sylvander
                 should
                 receive
                 any
                 harm
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 plainly
                 see
                 he
                 is
                 not
                 culpable
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 first
                 time
                 that
                 I
                 see
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 same
                 hand
                 which
                 gave
                 the
                 wound
                 ,
                 shall
                 cure
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 pray
                 God
                 ,
                 replied
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 that
                 despair
                 do
                 not
                 drive
                 him
                 into
                 some
                 desperate
                 course
                 :
                 No
                 ,
                 no
                 ,
                 said
                 
                   Diana
                   ,
                   Sylvander
                
                 is
                 not
                 in
                 any
                 such
                 danger
                 ;
                 despair
                 will
                 not
                 easily
                 work
                 upon
                 such
                 a
                 spirit
                 as
                 his
                 .
                 Yet
                 let
                 me
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 replied
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 that
                 persons
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 cold
                 constitution
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 ,
                 when
                 griefs
                 seises
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 are
                 apt
                 for
                 strange
                 resolutions
                 .
                 Sister
                 ,
                 said
                 Diana
                 ,
                 as
                 strong
                 constitutions
                 when
                 a
                 Fever
                 seises
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 have
                 fits
                 more
                 violent
                 then
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 weak
                 ,
                 so
                 also
                 can
                 they
                 resist
                 them
                 better
                 ,
                 and
                 endure
                 them
                 longer
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 same
                 with
                 such
                 strong
                 spirits
                 as
                 that
                 of
                 Sylvander
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 certain
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 more
                 sensible
                 of
                 pain
                 ,
                 but
                 then
                 they
                 are
                 more
                 able
                 to
                 endure
                 and
                 resist
                 it
                 :
                 However
                 Sister
                 ,
                 said
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 let
                 not
                 this
                 confidence
                 make
                 him
                 endure
                 any
                 longer
                 pain
                 :
                 I
                 am
                 confident
                 ,
                 said
                 Diana
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 shall
                 see
                 him
                 sometime
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 ,
                 he
                 shall
                 not
                 depart
                 without
                 a
                 good
                 remedy
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 be
                 in
                 any
                 such
                 necessity
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 think
                 he
                 is
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 the
                 interim
                 I
                 conceive
                 it
                 best
                 to
                 take
                 our
                 way
                 towards
                 Astrea
                 and
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 and
                 acquaint
                 them
                 with
                 the
                 mornings
                 adventures
                 .
                 Upon
                 this
                 they
                 made
                 their
                 course
                 towards
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 found
                 still
                 in
                 bed
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 these
                 two
                 companions
                 were
                 gone
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 chamber
                 ,
                 in
                 lieu
                 of
                 dressing
                 her self
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 talking
                 with
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 and
                 shewing
                 her
                 such
                 abundance
                 of
                 good
                 will
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 disguised
                 Druide
                 was
                 hardly
                 able
                 to
                 resist
                 so
                 many
                 expressions
                 of
                 favour
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 truth
                 is
                 ,
                 never
                 was
                 any
                 lover
                 so
                 near
                 delights
                 without
                 a
                 taste
                 ,
                 as
                 Celadon
                 was
                 under
                 the
                 guise
                 of
                 a
                 woman
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 durst
                 not
                 throw
                 off
                 .
                 This
                 constraint
                 went
                 so
                 against
                 the
                 grain
                 of
                 this
                 disguised
                 Druide
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 blushed
                 several
                 times
                 ,
                 which
                 Astrea
                 perceiving
                 ;
                 Mistris
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 afraid
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 not
                 well
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 have
                 observed
                 your
                 colour
                 to
                 change
                 several
                 times
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 ,
                 use
                 no
                 constraint
                 ,
                 for
                 you
                 cannot
                 be
                 in
                 any
                 place
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 where
                 you
                 have
                 more
                 power
                 
                 then
                 in
                 this
                 house
                 .
                 Servant
                 ,
                 answered
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 I
                 value
                 not
                 the
                 pain
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 do
                 the
                 favour
                 which
                 you
                 do
                 me
                 ,
                 in
                 observing
                 the
                 colour
                 in
                 my
                 face
                 :
                 'T
                 is
                 true
                 indeed
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 well
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 does
                 not
                 much
                 trouble
                 me
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 only
                 a
                 dreg
                 of
                 my
                 last
                 great
                 sickness
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 am
                 often
                 troubled
                 with
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 past
                 immediately
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 am
                 sorry
                 that
                 you
                 took
                 any
                 notice
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 Ah
                 Mistris
                 ,
                 replied
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 you
                 suffer
                 no
                 pain
                 which
                 is
                 little
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 do
                 me
                 wrong
                 in
                 concealing
                 it
                 from
                 me
                 ,
                 since
                 I
                 might
                 as
                 your
                 servant
                 have
                 sought
                 out
                 for
                 some
                 remedy
                 .
                 Servant
                 ,
                 replied
                 the
                 Druide
                 ,
                 I
                 perceive
                 that
                 you
                 do
                 love
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 more
                 then
                 she
                 deserves
                 ,
                 but
                 never
                 trouble
                 your self
                 at
                 her
                 pain
                 ,
                 for
                 my
                 body
                 is
                 not
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 disorder
                 as
                 my
                 mind
                 .
                 Your
                 mind
                 ,
                 said
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 Mistris
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 it
                 that
                 can
                 be
                 a
                 trouble
                 to
                 it
                 ?
                 Does
                 not
                 all
                 things
                 comply
                 even
                 to
                 your
                 very
                 wishes
                 ?
                 Have
                 you
                 not
                 a
                 Father
                 that
                 loves
                 and
                 cherishes
                 you
                 above
                 all
                 his
                 children
                 ?
                 Are
                 you
                 not
                 supplied
                 with
                 every
                 thing
                 your
                 heart
                 can
                 desire
                 ?
                 Moreover
                 ,
                 are
                 you
                 not
                 esteemed
                 and
                 honoured
                 by
                 all
                 that
                 see
                 you
                 ?
                 What
                 then
                 is
                 it
                 that
                 can
                 possibly
                 trouble
                 your
                 mind
                 ?
                 You
                 have
                 forgot
                 one
                 thing
                 ,
                 said
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 be
                 a
                 greater
                 contentment
                 unto
                 me
                 then
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 I
                 desire
                 to
                 possesse
                 before
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 Astrea
                 will
                 love
                 Alexis
                 :
                 Oh
                 God
                 ,
                 answered
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 and
                 embraced
                 and
                 kissed
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 sin
                 impardonable
                 ,
                 if
                 Mistris
                 you
                 do
                 not
                 think
                 I
                 love
                 you
                 :
                 Yes
                 ,
                 yes
                 ,
                 Mistris
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 love
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 love
                 you
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 wish
                 Heaven
                 may
                 never
                 love
                 me
                 if
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 ,
                 and
                 punish
                 me
                 with
                 eternal
                 torments
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 have
                 the
                 least
                 thought
                 of
                 any
                 ceasing
                 to
                 love
                 and
                 honour
                 you
                 .
                 Do
                 not
                 say
                 that
                 you
                 do
                 love
                 me
                 ,
                 answered
                 the
                 Druide
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 you
                 do
                 love
                 Alexis
                 .
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 understand
                 (
                 said
                 Astrea
                 )
                 what
                 you
                 mean
                 by
                 that
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 that
                 if
                 I
                 do
                 love
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 name
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 you
                 had
                 any
                 other
                 ,
                 my
                 love
                 to
                 you
                 will
                 be
                 still
                 the
                 same
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 know
                 what
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 I
                 do
                 love
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 your
                 person
                 ,
                 your
                 spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 merit
                 .
                 Suppose
                 I
                 were
                 not
                 a
                 Druide
                 ,
                 replied
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 would
                 you
                 love
                 me
                 then
                 ?
                 I
                 would
                 to
                 God.
                 answered
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 that
                 without
                 any
                 prejudice
                 to
                 your self
                 ,
                 you
                 were
                 for
                 my
                 contentments
                 sake
                 a
                 Shepherdess
                 of
                 Lignon
                 ,
                 for
                 then
                 I
                 should
                 hope
                 that
                 the
                 equallity
                 which
                 would
                 be
                 betwixt
                 us
                 ,
                 would
                 more
                 invite
                 you
                 to
                 accept
                 of
                 my
                 affection
                 .
                 Suppose
                 also
                 ,
                 said
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 were
                 a
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 would
                 you
                 still
                 continue
                 the
                 same
                 good
                 will
                 unto
                 me
                 ?
                 Unto
                 that
                 (
                 replied
                 Astrea
                 very
                 soberly
                 )
                 I
                 will
                 answer
                 very
                 freely
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 absolutely
                 impossible
                 for
                 me
                 to
                 love
                 you
                 any
                 otherwise
                 then
                 I
                 doe
                 .
                 And
                 truly
                 it
                 would
                 not
                 well
                 become
                 me
                 to
                 love
                 a
                 man
                 so
                 well
                 as
                 I
                 do
                 you
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 it
                 were
                 permitted
                 me
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 think
                 that
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 enough
                 that
                 I
                 did
                 love
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 will
                 love
                 no
                 more
                 men
                 .
                 Alexis
                 was
                 sorry
                 her
                 curiosity
                 had
                 gone
                 so
                 far
                 ;
                 but
                 since
                 the
                 Ice
                 was
                 broke
                 ,
                 she
                 would
                 step
                 a
                 little
                 farther
                 .
                 I
                 knew
                 servant
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 unto
                 her
                 )
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 only
                 Alexis
                 whom
                 you
                 loved
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 her
                 person
                 ;
                 for
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Gods
                 should
                 make
                 me
                 become
                 a
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 why
                 should
                 you
                 then
                 cease
                 to
                 love
                 me
                 ?
                 If
                 the
                 Gods
                 should
                 do
                 so
                 ,
                 answered
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 have
                 an
                 occasion
                 to
                 complain
                 against
                 them
                 for
                 depriving
                 me
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 happiness
                 that
                 I
                 hoped
                 ever
                 to
                 receive
                 :
                 and
                 from
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 bid
                 adieu
                 unto
                 all
                 delights
                 and
                 contentment
                 .
                 But
                 why
                 should
                 you
                 not
                 still
                 love
                 me
                 ,
                 said
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 since
                 my
                 body
                 would
                 be
                 still
                 my
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 mind
                 and
                 soul
                 ,
                 still
                 the
                 same
                 ?
                 Alas
                 Mistris
                 ,
                 answered
                 the
                 Shepherdess
                 ,
                 what
                 would
                 you
                 have
                 me
                 say
                 ?
                 This
                 is
                 all
                 I
                 am
                 able
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 shall
                 never
                 be
                 said
                 ,
                 Astrea
                 did
                 love
                 two
                 Shepherds
                 .
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 ,
                 dear
                 Mistris
                 .
                 no
                 more
                 of
                 this
                 discourse
                 ;
                 for
                 though
                 I
                 know
                 that
                 such
                 a
                 change
                 cannot
                 be
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 very
                 imagination
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 thing
                 does
                 freeze
                 my
                 blood
                 to
                 Ice
                 ;
                 and
                 indeed
                 she
                 did
                 begin
                 to
                 look
                 very
                 pale
                 in
                 the
                 face
                 :
                 Which
                 Alexis
                 seeing
                 ,
                 and
                 thinking
                 it
                 not
                 good
                 to
                 drive
                 the
                 nail
                 to
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 she
                 said
                 thus
                 unto
                 her
                 :
                 Well
                 servant
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 talk
                 any
                 longer
                 upon
                 this
                 subject
                 ,
                 upon
                 condition
                 you
                 will
                 tell
                 me
                 ,
                 what
                 you
                 dreamed
                 this
                 morning
                 when
                 you
                 waked
                 :
                 with
                 all
                 my
                 heart
                 ,
                 answered
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 can
                 but
                 remember
                 it
                 :
                 but
                 Mistris
                 ,
                 continued
                 she
                 ,
                 why
                 do
                 you
                 desire
                 it
                 ?
                 Because
                 ,
                 answered
                 the
                 Druide
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 were
                 betwixt
                 sleep
                 and
                 waking
                 ,
                 I
                 heard
                 you
                 say
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 turned
                 towards
                 me
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 pitifully
                 complaining
                 voice
                 ,
                 ah
                 Celadon
                 :
                 Mistris
                 ,
                 said
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 by
                 that
                 word
                 you
                 put
                 me
                 in
                 memory
                 of
                 part
                 of
                 my
                 dream
                 ,
                 which
                 otherwise
                 I
                 should
                 have
                 forgotten
                 ;
                 I
                 dream't
                 that
                 I
                 was
                 in
                 a
                 grove
                 so
                 thick
                 with
                 trees
                 ,
                 bryers
                 ,
                 and
                 rushes
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 tore
                 all
                 my
                 clothes
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 obscurity
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 did
                 hinder
                 me
                 from
                 seeing
                 which
                 way
                 I
                 should
                 passe
                 ;
                 at
                 last
                 after
                 much
                 strugling
                 and
                 long
                 labour
                 in
                 vain
                 to
                 get
                 out
                 of
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 me
                 thought
                 I
                 saw
                 one
                 ,
                 whom
                 I
                 
                 did
                 not
                 know
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 darkness
                 ;
                 coming
                 towards
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 ,
                 holding
                 her
                 hand
                 before
                 her
                 face
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 I
                 would
                 follow
                 her
                 ,
                 she
                 would
                 help
                 me
                 out
                 of
                 that
                 thorny
                 Labyrinth
                 wherein
                 I
                 was
                 :
                 After
                 I
                 was
                 helped
                 out
                 ,
                 me
                 thought
                 I
                 thanked
                 her
                 for
                 her
                 assistance
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 following
                 her
                 ;
                 and
                 followed
                 her
                 ,
                 until
                 both
                 of
                 us
                 were
                 so
                 wildered
                 ,
                 that
                 neither
                 of
                 us
                 could
                 get
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Wood
                 :
                 At
                 last
                 me-thought
                 that
                 some
                 one
                 coming
                 betwixt
                 my
                 guide
                 and
                 me
                 to
                 part
                 us
                 ,
                 she
                 grasped
                 my
                 hand
                 so
                 close
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 clung
                 so
                 close
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 other
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 use
                 all
                 the
                 strength
                 he
                 had
                 to
                 part
                 us
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 he
                 pulled
                 off
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 her
                 that
                 guided
                 me
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 me-thought
                 I
                 saw
                 a
                 little
                 light
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 desiring
                 to
                 look
                 upon
                 the
                 hand
                 which
                 remained
                 in
                 mine
                 ,
                 I
                 found
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 heart
                 which
                 panted
                 ,
                 until
                 he
                 who
                 had
                 severed
                 me
                 from
                 my
                 guide
                 ,
                 returned
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 knife
                 in
                 his
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 what
                 I
                 could
                 ,
                 did
                 give
                 the
                 heart
                 such
                 a
                 blow
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 made
                 me
                 all
                 bloody
                 :
                 The
                 horrour
                 of
                 this
                 did
                 make
                 me
                 throw
                 it
                 away
                 upon
                 the
                 ground
                 ;
                 which
                 I
                 had
                 no
                 sooner
                 done
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 saw
                 that
                 the
                 heart
                 was
                 turned
                 into
                 Celadon
                 ;
                 which
                 put
                 me
                 into
                 such
                 a
                 fright
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 caused
                 me
                 to
                 cry
                 out
                 as
                 you
                 heard
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 I
                 waked
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 dream
                 ,
                 replied
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 does
                 certainly
                 signifie
                 somthing
                 ;
                 for
                 though
                 most
                 of
                 them
                 be
                 false
                 ,
                 and
                 only
                 impressions
                 of
                 things
                 precedent
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 either
                 seen
                 or
                 heard
                 ;
                 and
                 somtimes
                 are
                 only
                 vapours
                 arising
                 from
                 a
                 surcharged
                 stomack
                 or
                 else
                 from
                 the
                 complexion
                 ,
                 and
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 good
                 or
                 bad
                 constitution
                 of
                 the
                 Body
                 :
                 yet
                 this
                 has
                 none
                 of
                 those
                 qualities
                 which
                 dreams
                 use
                 to
                 have
                 ;
                 for
                 they
                 are
                 full
                 of
                 non-sense
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 neither
                 head
                 nor
                 feet
                 :
                 but
                 this
                 is
                 a
                 composed
                 story
                 ,
                 and
                 holds
                 a
                 correspondency
                 in
                 all
                 parts
                 ,
                 also
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 ,
                 when
                 vapours
                 from
                 the
                 stomack
                 could
                 work
                 no
                 effects
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 if
                 you
                 please
                 ,
                 I
                 can
                 give
                 you
                 the
                 interpretation
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 I
                 should
                 think
                 my self
                 much
                 obliged
                 (
                 said
                 Astrea
                 )
                 if
                 you
                 would
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 pains
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Wood
                 so
                 full
                 of
                 thorns
                 and
                 obscurity
                 (
                 said
                 Alexis
                 )
                 wherein
                 you
                 were
                 ,
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 you
                 were
                 so
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 hopes
                 to
                 get
                 out
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 troubles
                 and
                 perplexities
                 wherein
                 you
                 are
                 ;
                 she
                 who
                 appeared
                 and
                 offered
                 her self
                 as
                 a
                 guide
                 through
                 this
                 labyrinth
                 ,
                 represents
                 my self
                 ;
                 He
                 which
                 would
                 sever
                 us
                 ,
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 constrained
                 to
                 return
                 unto
                 Carnutes
                 by
                 Adamas
                 ;
                 we
                 must
                 both
                 resist
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 we
                 can
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 last
                 they
                 will
                 part
                 us
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 shall
                 leave
                 my
                 heart
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 shall
                 take
                 in
                 lieu
                 of
                 Celadons
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 this
                 you
                 shall
                 live
                 more
                 contentedly
                 then
                 ever
                 you
                 did
                 .
              
               
                 Ah
                 Mistris
                 (
                 said
                 Astrea
                 )
                 I
                 like
                 well
                 the
                 interpretation
                 of
                 my
                 dream
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 that
                 sad
                 separation
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 indeed
                 I
                 cannot
                 suffer
                 ,
                 nor
                 me
                 thinks
                 should
                 you
                 ▪
                 Does
                 it
                 not
                 grieve
                 you
                 to
                 part
                 from
                 such
                 a
                 servant
                 as
                 loves
                 you
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 passionate
                 affection
                 ,
                 as
                 she
                 thinks
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 parting
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 her
                 death
                 ?
                 As
                 she
                 uttered
                 these
                 words
                 ,
                 tears
                 trickled
                 down
                 her
                 fair
                 checks
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 Alexis
                 looked
                 upon
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 spake
                 not
                 ,
                 she
                 continued
                 :
                 Ah
                 Mistris
                 ,
                 Mistris
                 ,
                 will
                 you
                 not
                 afford
                 me
                 one
                 word
                 of
                 comfort
                 ?
                 Is
                 it
                 possible
                 you
                 should
                 ever
                 consent
                 unto
                 any
                 separation
                 ?
                 Judge
                 you
                 ,
                 replied
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 whether
                 I
                 consent
                 unto
                 it
                 or
                 no
                 ,
                 since
                 your
                 dream
                 tells
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 to
                 leave
                 my
                 heart
                 with
                 you
                 ;
                 and
                 do
                 you
                 think
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 where
                 it
                 is
                 ?
                 Oh
                 Mistris
                 ,
                 replied
                 the
                 Shepherdess
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 not
                 enough
                 to
                 give
                 me
                 satisfaction
                 ;
                 but
                 swear
                 unto
                 me
                 you
                 will
                 not
                 ,
                 by
                 that
                 thing
                 which
                 will
                 most
                 inviolably
                 oblige
                 you
                 unto
                 it
                 .
                 Then
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 (
                 replied
                 Alexis
                 )
                 by
                 the
                 affection
                 which
                 I
                 do
                 bear
                 unto
                 the
                 fair
                 Astrea
                 :
                 Be
                 it
                 by
                 what
                 it
                 will
                 (
                 said
                 Astrea
                 )
                 so
                 it
                 be
                 by
                 an
                 oath
                 inviolable
                 .
                 Swear
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 dearest
                 Mistris
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 will
                 never
                 forsake
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 retaliation
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 swear
                 unto
                 you
                 by
                 the
                 soul
                 of
                 that
                 person
                 whom
                 I
                 loved
                 most
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 my
                 affection
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 by
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 sacred
                 ,
                 that
                 neither
                 any
                 opposition
                 of
                 parents
                 ,
                 consideration
                 of
                 estate
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 respect
                 whatsoever
                 that
                 can
                 be
                 imagined
                 ,
                 shall
                 ever
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 separate
                 me
                 from
                 my
                 dearest
                 Mistris
                 ,
                 whom
                 I
                 do
                 embrace
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 her
                 in
                 her
                 arms
                 )
                 and
                 will
                 never
                 let
                 her
                 go
                 out
                 of
                 my
                 arms
                 ,
                 until
                 she
                 has
                 made
                 this
                 oath
                 .
                 Alexis
                 then
                 embracing
                 her
                 also
                 ,
                 Servant
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 )
                 I
                 do
                 swear
                 unto
                 you
                 by
                 the
                 affection
                 which
                 I
                 bear
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 all
                 I
                 have
                 ;
                 I
                 swear
                 unto
                 you
                 by
                 
                   Ifesas
                   ,
                   Bellinus
                   ,
                   Tharamis
                
                 ,
                 the
                 great
                 Tautates
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 swear
                 by
                 your self
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 without
                 whom
                 I
                 pray
                 heaven
                 I
                 may
                 never
                 be
                 happy
                 ,
                 That
                 neither
                 the
                 authority
                 of
                 a
                 Father
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 obedience
                 I
                 owe
                 unto
                 my
                 Superiours
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 thing
                 under
                 the
                 cope
                 of
                 heaven
                 ,
                 shall
                 ever
                 separate
                 me
                 from
                 fair
                 Astrea
                 .
                 Upon
                 this
                 kissing
                 each
                 other
                 ,
                 to
                 
                 the
                 extream
                 contentment
                 of
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 and
                 incredible
                 satisfaction
                 of
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 they
                 parted
                 nor
                 ,
                 till
                 they
                 heard
                 one
                 open
                 the
                 door
                 of
                 the
                 chamber
                 :
                 and
                 then
                 ,
                 lest
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 seen
                 ,
                 Alexis
                 sate
                 down
                 in
                 her
                 seat
                 ,
                 and
                 Astrea
                 continued
                 in
                 bed
                 .
                 Then
                 Diana
                 and
                 Phillis
                 entred
                 ;
                 and
                 Phillis
                 in
                 a
                 joyful
                 manner
                 cryed
                 victory
                 ,
                 victory
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 got
                 the
                 victory
                 :
                 here
                 is
                 this
                 incensed
                 woman
                 (
                 pointing
                 at
                 Diana
                 )
                 here
                 she
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 confesseth
                 all
                 she
                 said
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 she
                 did
                 was
                 wrong
                 :
                 Sister
                 ,
                 said
                 Diana
                 ,
                 soft
                 and
                 fair
                 ;
                 you
                 go
                 a
                 little
                 too
                 fast
                 and
                 far
                 :
                 for
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 confesse
                 that
                 I
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 wrong
                 ,
                 but
                 indeed
                 I
                 say
                 that
                 I
                 was
                 deceived
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 opinion
                 which
                 I
                 had
                 of
                 that
                 Shepherd
                 was
                 false
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 I
                 did
                 it
                 in
                 believing
                 what
                 was
                 told
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 confessing
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 think
                 I
                 had
                 done
                 ill
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 had
                 done
                 otherwise
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 Sisters
                 (
                 said
                 Astrea
                 )
                 exp●nd
                 your
                 words
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 fair
                 Druide
                 and
                 I
                 may
                 rejoyce
                 with
                 you
                 :
                 Ah
                 sluggard
                 ,
                 said
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 as
                 deep
                 in
                 bed
                 yet
                 as
                 when
                 we
                 left
                 you
                 ?
                 Had
                 we
                 two
                 been
                 in
                 bed
                 still
                 as
                 you
                 are
                 ,
                 we
                 had
                 never
                 understood
                 what
                 we
                 do
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 desire
                 to
                 know
                 :
                 may
                 I
                 not
                 see
                 him
                 to
                 day
                 that
                 I
                 Love
                 best
                 if
                 I
                 do
                 tell
                 you
                 .
                 Then
                 tell
                 it
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 said
                 Alexis
                 ;
                 yes
                 to
                 you
                 I
                 will
                 ,
                 said
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 because
                 you
                 were
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 our
                 rising
                 so
                 soon
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 of
                 the
                 encounter
                 which
                 we
                 met
                 withall
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 only
                 could
                 drive
                 that
                 angry
                 Shepherdess
                 out
                 of
                 that
                 opinion
                 which
                 she
                 entertained
                 ;
                 had
                 we
                 missed
                 this
                 occasion
                 ,
                 we
                 had
                 never
                 recovered
                 it
                 ,
                 because
                 she
                 who
                 hatched
                 and
                 brought
                 forth
                 all
                 these
                 traiterous
                 devises
                 ,
                 went
                 away
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 ever
                 she
                 had
                 (
                 unknown
                 to
                 her self
                 )
                 done
                 this
                 good
                 office
                 unto
                 Sylvander
                 .
                 Hereupon
                 she
                 related
                 the
                 whole
                 discourse
                 betwixt
                 Laonice
                 and
                 Tircis
                 ,
                 and
                 forgot
                 not
                 a
                 sillable
                 of
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 Laonice
                 spoke
                 ,
                 either
                 against
                 her
                 ,
                 or
                 against
                 poor
                 Sylvander
                 .
              
               
                 Here
                 is
                 now
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 that
                 cholerick
                 Diana
                 convinced
                 ;
                 she
                 that
                 would
                 not
                 give
                 credit
                 unto
                 any
                 but
                 Laonice
                 ;
                 who
                 thought
                 that
                 she
                 only
                 could
                 speak
                 the
                 truth
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 poor
                 silly
                 we
                 were
                 all
                 lyers
                 :
                 I
                 thank
                 God
                 ,
                 said
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 for
                 conducting
                 both
                 you
                 and
                 Diana
                 so
                 opportunely
                 to
                 hear
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 her
                 trechery
                 ;
                 for
                 had
                 you
                 been
                 seperated
                 ,
                 I
                 verily
                 believe
                 Diana
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 believed
                 your
                 reports
                 :
                 nay
                 ,
                 though
                 she
                 her self
                 had
                 heard
                 it
                 without
                 a
                 witness
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 before
                 she
                 would
                 have
                 confessed
                 her
                 knowledge
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 answered
                 Diana
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 thank
                 the
                 goodnesse
                 of
                 Heaven
                 that
                 has
                 so
                 happily
                 directed
                 me
                 to
                 the
                 only
                 means
                 that
                 could
                 clear
                 all
                 my
                 doubts
                 .
                 From
                 hence
                 may
                 be
                 observed
                 (
                 said
                 the
                 Druide
                 )
                 that
                 innocency
                 is
                 never
                 left
                 without
                 a
                 helper
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 poor
                 and
                 innocent
                 Sylvander
                 has
                 found
                 it
                 when
                 his
                 hopes
                 were
                 most
                 remote
                 .
                 And
                 see
                 ,
                 said
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 how
                 good
                 Heaven
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 somtimes
                 to
                 our
                 consolation
                 it
                 causeth
                 future
                 things
                 to
                 be
                 foretold
                 by
                 persons
                 who
                 speak
                 them
                 in
                 jest
                 ,
                 I
                 my self
                 have
                 found
                 this
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 in
                 this
                 accident
                 ;
                 for
                 when
                 I
                 was
                 honoured
                 in
                 the
                 habit
                 of
                 my
                 Mistris
                 ;
                 I
                 told
                 Sylvander
                 that
                 within
                 three
                 dayes
                 he
                 should
                 see
                 an
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 pain
                 wherein
                 he
                 was
                 ,
                 I
                 spoke
                 it
                 only
                 to
                 keep
                 him
                 alive
                 by
                 infusing
                 this
                 hope
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 that
                 I
                 thought
                 it
                 would
                 come
                 to
                 passe
                 :
                 yet
                 you
                 see
                 ,
                 I
                 foretold
                 the
                 event
                 as
                 truly
                 as
                 if
                 I
                 had
                 received
                 it
                 from
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 a
                 God.
                 To
                 make
                 your
                 predictions
                 true
                 ,
                 said
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 very
                 requisite
                 and
                 full
                 time
                 you
                 rise
                 out
                 of
                 your
                 bed
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 go
                 unto
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 Sylvander
                 uses
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 unless
                 you
                 will
                 carry
                 your
                 bed
                 with
                 you
                 into
                 the
                 wood
                 ,
                 where
                 we
                 will
                 go
                 and
                 desire
                 that
                 Shepherd
                 to
                 bring
                 you
                 your
                 smock
                 .
                 Neither
                 you
                 nor
                 he
                 need
                 to
                 take
                 that
                 pains
                 ,
                 answered
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 pray
                 go
                 you
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 him
                 hither
                 into
                 this
                 chamber
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 never
                 yet
                 was
                 whilst
                 I
                 was
                 in
                 my
                 bed
                 :
                 Is
                 it
                 possible
                 ?
                 said
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 no
                 I
                 assure
                 you
                 ,
                 said
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 neither
                 he
                 nor
                 any
                 other
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 this
                 I
                 dare
                 take
                 an
                 oath
                 .
                 Never
                 swear
                 ,
                 replied
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 you
                 be
                 most
                 certainly
                 assured
                 :
                 I
                 believe
                 you
                 do
                 think
                 so
                 ,
                 but
                 perhaps
                 you
                 may
                 be
                 deceived
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 do
                 you
                 know
                 but
                 that
                 there
                 may
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 be
                 one
                 concealed
                 and
                 hid
                 ?
                 You
                 are
                 pleased
                 to
                 jear
                 me
                 ;
                 replied
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 but
                 believe
                 it
                 Mistris
                 ,
                 we
                 do
                 keep
                 a
                 more
                 reserved
                 distance
                 with
                 the
                 Shepherds
                 of
                 Lignon
                 ,
                 then
                 you
                 do
                 think
                 we
                 do
                 .
                 Sister
                 ,
                 said
                 Diana
                 ,
                 the
                 time
                 was
                 when
                 I
                 durst
                 have
                 taken
                 such
                 an
                 oath
                 as
                 that
                 ,
                 which
                 if
                 I
                 had
                 ,
                 you
                 know
                 I
                 had
                 been
                 forsworn
                 .
                 However
                 ,
                 said
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 please
                 to
                 give
                 me
                 a
                 little
                 leisure
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 dresse
                 my self
                 to
                 save
                 Sylvander
                 a
                 labour
                 of
                 coming
                 hither
                 .
              
               
                 Upon
                 this
                 ,
                 Alexis
                 rose
                 up
                 and
                 fetched
                 her
                 own
                 cloaths
                 unto
                 her
                 dear
                 Shepherdess
                 ,
                 Servant
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 you
                 take
                 my
                 cloaths
                 ;
                 be
                 you
                 my
                 Mistris
                 and
                 call
                 me
                 servant
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 I
                 take
                 them
                 ,
                 then
                 I
                 will
                 be
                 the
                 Mistris
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 the
                 Servant
                 .
                 What
                 will
                 people
                 say
                 ,
                 answered
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 hear
                 me
                 call
                 you
                 so
                 ?
                 They
                 
                 will
                 say
                 ,
                 replied
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 were
                 strange
                 if
                 you
                 should
                 call
                 me
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 I
                 being
                 in
                 the
                 habit
                 of
                 a
                 Shepherdesse
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 in
                 a
                 Druides
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 of
                 me
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 should
                 call
                 you
                 by
                 any
                 other
                 name
                 then
                 Mistris
                 :
                 for
                 my
                 part
                 ,
                 said
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 I
                 had
                 rather
                 fail
                 ,
                 by
                 obeying
                 you
                 ,
                 then
                 not
                 to
                 do
                 as
                 you
                 command
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 shew
                 my
                 obedience
                 :
                 Servant
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 do
                 not
                 help
                 me
                 to
                 put
                 on
                 this
                 Gown
                 ,
                 I
                 assure
                 you
                 I
                 am
                 so
                 ignorant
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 where
                 to
                 begin
                 .
                 Alexis
                 then
                 took
                 Astrea
                 by
                 one
                 hand
                 ,
                 did
                 put
                 that
                 into
                 one
                 arm
                 of
                 the
                 Gown
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 getting
                 upon
                 the
                 bed
                 ,
                 did
                 put
                 her
                 other
                 arm
                 into
                 the
                 sleeve
                 of
                 the
                 Gown
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 contentment
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 rapture
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 knew
                 not
                 what
                 she
                 did
                 :
                 for
                 this
                 new
                 Druide
                 did
                 so
                 confidently
                 believe
                 her
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 woman
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 did
                 not
                 hide
                 any
                 thing
                 from
                 her
                 .
                 At
                 the
                 last
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 dressed
                 :
                 and
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 somthing
                 late
                 ,
                 they
                 left
                 the
                 house
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 all
                 together
                 to
                 bid
                 Phocion
                 good
                 morrow
                 ,
                 who
                 seeing
                 them
                 disguised
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 ,
                 did
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 mistake
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 afterwards
                 taking
                 better
                 notice
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 extreamly
                 delighted
                 at
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 these
                 fair
                 Shepherdesses
                 had
                 such
                 a
                 desire
                 to
                 put
                 Sylvander
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 pain
                 ,
                 that
                 without
                 entertaining
                 any
                 motions
                 of
                 dinner
                 from
                 Phocion
                 ,
                 they
                 all
                 took
                 their
                 leaves
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 unto
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 they
                 hoped
                 to
                 meet
                 Sylvander
                 .
              
               
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 got
                 into
                 the
                 wood
                 to
                 avoid
                 the
                 company
                 of
                 Alcander
                 and
                 his
                 Brother
                 ,
                 went
                 walking
                 and
                 wandering
                 up
                 and
                 down
                 all
                 the
                 night
                 ,
                 until
                 it
                 was
                 break
                 of
                 day
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 by
                 fortune
                 found
                 himself
                 upon
                 the
                 banks
                 of
                 Lignon
                 ,
                 where
                 resting
                 himself
                 ,
                 sleep
                 so
                 seised
                 upon
                 his
                 eyes
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Sun
                 was
                 a
                 good
                 height
                 ,
                 when
                 some
                 dogs
                 of
                 the
                 neighbouring
                 Towns
                 running
                 at
                 wolves
                 ,
                 did
                 awake
                 him
                 .
                 Before
                 his
                 mind
                 was
                 thus
                 tormented
                 with
                 these
                 turbulent
                 perplexities
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 heard
                 the
                 barking
                 of
                 a
                 dog
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 the
                 first
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Shepherds
                 in
                 running
                 to
                 preserve
                 either
                 his
                 own
                 or
                 his
                 friends
                 flocks
                 :
                 but
                 now
                 ,
                 he
                 stirred
                 no
                 more
                 then
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 no
                 interest
                 in
                 any
                 flocks
                 ;
                 which
                 shews
                 that
                 the
                 stronger
                 passion
                 makes
                 the
                 soul
                 contemn
                 the
                 weaker
                 .
                 By
                 fortune
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 an
                 Officer
                 who
                 used
                 to
                 wait
                 at
                 the
                 Oracle
                 of
                 Mount-Verdune
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 knew
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 passing
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 him
                 not
                 stir
                 at
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 the
                 dogs
                 ,
                 he
                 did
                 much
                 wonder
                 at
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 had
                 an
                 opinion
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 well
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 his
                 custom
                 to
                 sit
                 still
                 upon
                 such
                 an
                 occasion
                 .
                 But
                 coming
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 no
                 signs
                 of
                 any
                 sicknesse
                 in
                 his
                 face
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 dissembled
                 the
                 anguish
                 of
                 his
                 looks
                 and
                 mind
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 saw
                 him
                 approach
                 :
                 how
                 now
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 have
                 thought
                 you
                 so
                 backward
                 in
                 pursuance
                 of
                 the
                 common
                 enemy
                 to
                 our
                 flocks
                 ?
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 of
                 what
                 enemies
                 you
                 speak
                 ,
                 answered
                 Sylvander
                 soberly
                 ,
                 for
                 there
                 are
                 so
                 many
                 sorts
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 who
                 undertakes
                 to
                 pursue
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 has
                 work
                 enough
                 ;
                 truly
                 ,
                 said
                 the
                 Officer
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 that
                 the
                 Gods
                 do
                 intend
                 some
                 great
                 and
                 miserable
                 mis-fortune
                 towards
                 us
                 ;
                 and
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 any
                 more
                 certain
                 sign
                 of
                 a
                 Countries
                 ruine
                 ,
                 then
                 when
                 Tautates
                 takes
                 from
                 it
                 great
                 and
                 eminent
                 persons
                 ,
                 by
                 whose
                 counsels
                 and
                 valour
                 it
                 was
                 preserved
                 :
                 and
                 when
                 the
                 rest
                 are
                 carelesse
                 of
                 its
                 welfare
                 and
                 defence
                 .
                 And
                 why
                 ,
                 said
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 do
                 you
                 speak
                 these
                 words
                 ?
                 Because
                 ,
                 answered
                 the
                 Officer
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 victimes
                 which
                 we
                 Sacrifice
                 ,
                 are
                 found
                 so
                 defective
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 do
                 astonish
                 all
                 the
                 Sacrificers
                 ;
                 such
                 misfortunes
                 never
                 hapned
                 in
                 my
                 dayes
                 ;
                 I
                 say
                 mis-fortunes
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 presage
                 of
                 the
                 worst
                 mis-fortunes
                 that
                 can
                 befal
                 us
                 :
                 and
                 now
                 ,
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 I
                 see
                 that
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 most
                 careful
                 man
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 preservation
                 of
                 his
                 estate
                 and
                 flock
                 ,
                 is
                 now
                 grown
                 careless
                 ,
                 and
                 seems
                 as
                 if
                 the
                 publique
                 loss
                 did
                 no
                 more
                 concern
                 him
                 ,
                 then
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 no
                 share
                 in
                 it
                 .
                 You
                 ought
                 not
                 ,
                 replied
                 Sylvander
                 then
                 ,
                 to
                 conclude
                 of
                 an
                 augure
                 from
                 my
                 actions
                 :
                 for
                 first
                 ,
                 Heaven
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 them
                 take
                 notice
                 of
                 a
                 person
                 so
                 miserable
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 :
                 and
                 next
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 worth
                 so
                 little
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 considerable
                 .
                 The
                 Officer
                 then
                 answered
                 ;
                 there
                 is
                 an
                 excess
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 in
                 too
                 much
                 despising
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 too
                 much
                 esteeming
                 ones
                 self
                 :
                 and
                 somtimes
                 as
                 much
                 vanity
                 and
                 pride
                 in
                 the
                 one
                 as
                 the
                 other
                 ;
                 as
                 the
                 Philosopher
                 told
                 him
                 who
                 to
                 shew
                 how
                 much
                 he
                 despised
                 rich
                 and
                 costly
                 habits
                 ,
                 did
                 wear
                 an
                 old
                 rotten
                 cloak
                 full
                 of
                 holes
                 ;
                 take
                 heed
                 ,
                 said
                 the
                 Philosopher
                 ,
                 that
                 your
                 pride
                 do
                 not
                 appear
                 through
                 the
                 holes
                 of
                 your
                 cloak
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 take
                 heed
                 lest
                 in
                 speaking
                 lesse
                 advantagiously
                 of
                 your self
                 then
                 you
                 deserve
                 ,
                 you
                 be
                 not
                 chargeable
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 fault
                 :
                 all
                 that
                 knows
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 knows
                 also
                 his
                 merit
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 capacity
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 esteem
                 he
                 is
                 in
                 this
                 Country
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 to
                 speak
                 against
                 the
                 opinion
                 of
                 every
                 one
                 ,
                 is
                 either
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 declare
                 himself
                 his
                 own
                 enemy
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 would
                 give
                 occasion
                 to
                 be
                 commended
                 more
                 :
                 upon
                 this
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 stay
                 for
                 the
                 Shepherds
                 answer
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 on
                 his
                 way
                 ,
                 leaving
                 Sylvander
                 in
                 some
                 sort
                 ashamed
                 of
                 the
                 esteem
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 of
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 thought
                 stayed
                 him
                 a
                 while
                 in
                 that
                 place
                 ;
                 at
                 last
                 returning
                 unto
                 that
                 which
                 most
                 touched
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 quick
                 :
                 and
                 considering
                 the
                 inevitable
                 accident
                 which
                 was
                 faln
                 upon
                 him
                 that
                 was
                 so
                 innocent
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 that
                 Heaven
                 was
                 certainly
                 incensed
                 against
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 by
                 this
                 correction
                 it
                 would
                 make
                 him
                 re-enter
                 into
                 the
                 consideration
                 of
                 himself
                 ;
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 submitting
                 himself
                 unto
                 him
                 from
                 whom
                 all
                 true
                 consolations
                 can
                 come
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 receive
                 that
                 remedy
                 which
                 he
                 ought
                 to
                 expect
                 only
                 from
                 him
                 .
                 This
                 thought
                 caused
                 him
                 to
                 fall
                 down
                 presently
                 upon
                 his
                 knees
                 ,
                 and
                 holding
                 up
                 his
                 hand
                 to
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 he
                 implored
                 aide
                 :
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 resolved
                 to
                 consult
                 with
                 the
                 Oracle
                 of
                 Cleontine
                 ;
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 this
                 design
                 ,
                 he
                 passed
                 over
                 the
                 River
                 Lignon
                 ,
                 went
                 to
                 Mount-Verdu●●
                 ,
                 consulted
                 with
                 the
                 Oracle
                 ,
                 and
                 received
                 this
                 answer
                 :
              
               
                 
                   THE
                   ORACLE
                   .
                
                 
                   THy
                   present
                   grief
                   shall
                   quickly
                   cease
                   ;
                
                 
                   But
                   she
                   who
                   only
                   doth
                   thee
                   please
                   ,
                
                 
                   Paris
                   must
                   marry
                   her
                   :
                   N'ere
                   pretend
                
                 
                   To
                   compasse
                   thy
                   desired
                   end
                   ,
                
                 
                   As
                   long
                   as
                   thou
                   hast
                   any
                   breath
                   ,
                
                 
                   But
                   only
                   by
                   
                   Sylvander's
                   death
                   .
                
              
               
                 When
                 the
                 sad
                 Shepherd
                 received
                 this
                 cruel
                 answer
                 ,
                 he
                 stood
                 as
                 immoveable
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 so
                 insensible
                 as
                 a
                 rock
                 ;
                 for
                 such
                 was
                 his
                 resentment
                 ,
                 that
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 folded
                 his
                 arms
                 ,
                 he
                 fell
                 down
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 a
                 very
                 long
                 time
                 gave
                 no
                 sign
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 unless
                 by
                 the
                 tears
                 that
                 flowed
                 from
                 his
                 eyes
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 Vacies
                 and
                 Eubages
                 there
                 present
                 ,
                 were
                 exceedingly
                 moved
                 to
                 compassion
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 answered
                 them
                 all
                 with
                 silence
                 ,
                 turning
                 his
                 eyes
                 only
                 upon
                 him
                 that
                 spoke
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 pitiful
                 manner
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 forced
                 tears
                 from
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 company
                 .
                 At
                 last
                 ,
                 a
                 good
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 being
                 past
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 from
                 Mount-Verdune
                 without
                 speaking
                 a
                 word
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 retired
                 himself
                 into
                 the
                 great
                 wood
                 next
                 the
                 long
                 walk
                 ,
                 not
                 with
                 any
                 other
                 design
                 but
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 that
                 place
                 ,
                 where
                 Phillis
                 delivered
                 that
                 cruel
                 message
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 thinking
                 that
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 this
                 place
                 would
                 augment
                 his
                 grief
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 sooner
                 end
                 his
                 miserable
                 life
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 he
                 hoped
                 for
                 no
                 manner
                 of
                 content
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 by
                 fortune
                 ,
                 
                   Alexis
                   ,
                   Astrea
                   ,
                   Diana
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 came
                 thither
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 ,
                 to
                 passe
                 away
                 the
                 heat
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 custom
                 .
                 Phillis
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 who
                 spied
                 the
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 and
                 shewed
                 him
                 presently
                 unto
                 her
                 companions
                 :
                 she
                 would
                 have
                 called
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 Diana
                 did
                 prevent
                 her
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 him
                 think
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 been
                 jealous
                 ,
                 for
                 such
                 a
                 spirit
                 as
                 his
                 would
                 draw
                 no
                 small
                 consequences
                 from
                 such
                 a
                 thought
                 .
                 What
                 then
                 ,
                 said
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 would
                 you
                 have
                 us
                 do
                 ?
                 We
                 must
                 and
                 so
                 must
                 you
                 ,
                 have
                 compassion
                 upon
                 his
                 pain
                 .
                 True
                 ,
                 answered
                 the
                 Shepherdess
                 ,
                 but
                 you
                 must
                 also
                 have
                 compassion
                 upon
                 me
                 ;
                 and
                 me
                 thinks
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 matter
                 of
                 such
                 smal
                 concernment
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 deserves
                 very
                 great
                 consideration
                 :
                 upon
                 this
                 ,
                 she
                 turned
                 towards
                 Astrea
                 and
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 a
                 little
                 retired
                 ,
                 and
                 propounded
                 unto
                 them
                 the
                 difficulty
                 which
                 she
                 found
                 in
                 the
                 business
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 hard
                 case
                 ,
                 said
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 that
                 one
                 should
                 take
                 so
                 much
                 pains
                 to
                 conceal
                 truth
                 .
                 What
                 truth
                 Madam
                 ,
                 replied
                 Diana
                 ,
                 do
                 you
                 speak
                 of
                 ?
                 You
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 Sylvander
                 know
                 that
                 you
                 love
                 him
                 ,
                 answered
                 Alexis
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 hide
                 this
                 truth
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 pumping
                 for
                 some
                 tricks
                 and
                 artifices
                 to
                 delude
                 him
                 :
                 is
                 it
                 not
                 much
                 better
                 to
                 live
                 freely
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 see
                 this
                 fair
                 Shepherdess
                 and
                 I
                 do
                 ?
                 Madam
                 ,
                 said
                 Diana
                 ,
                 you
                 and
                 Astrea
                 are
                 both
                 of
                 one
                 sex
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 allowed
                 .
                 But
                 ,
                 said
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 what
                 do
                 you
                 think
                 then
                 of
                 Phillis
                 and
                 Lycidas
                 ?
                 I
                 do
                 think
                 Sister
                 ,
                 said
                 Diana
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 Belinde
                 my
                 Mother
                 would
                 approve
                 of
                 Sylvanders
                 marriage
                 and
                 mine
                 ,
                 as
                 Artemis
                 does
                 
                 of
                 that
                 between
                 Phillis
                 and
                 Lycidas
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 then
                 I
                 should
                 make
                 no
                 difficulty
                 to
                 do
                 as
                 Phillis
                 does
                 :
                 but
                 knowing
                 that
                 this
                 a
                 thing
                 impossible
                 ,
                 why
                 should
                 I
                 make
                 my
                 good
                 will
                 appear
                 unto
                 this
                 Shepherd
                 ?
                 It
                 would
                 not
                 perhaps
                 avail
                 him
                 any
                 thing
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 but
                 perhaps
                 bring
                 much
                 harm
                 unto
                 me
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 know
                 that
                 I
                 will
                 never
                 chuse
                 a
                 Husband
                 without
                 Belindes
                 consent
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 am
                 most
                 confident
                 that
                 she
                 will
                 never
                 consent
                 unto
                 a
                 marriage
                 betwixt
                 Sylvander
                 and
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 Alexis
                 then
                 began
                 to
                 speak
                 ;
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 know
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 of
                 what
                 mind
                 and
                 humour
                 Belinde
                 is
                 ,
                 having
                 never
                 seen
                 her
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 do
                 find
                 Sylvander
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 man
                 so
                 very
                 well
                 qualified
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 cannot
                 think
                 but
                 if
                 Belinde
                 knew
                 him
                 ,
                 she
                 would
                 approve
                 of
                 this
                 alliance
                 .
                 For
                 a
                 man
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 preferred
                 before
                 estate
                 ,
                 I
                 mean
                 such
                 a
                 man
                 as
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 whose
                 qualities
                 are
                 so
                 highly
                 estimable
                 ,
                 as
                 such
                 another
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 found
                 in
                 all
                 Gaul
                 .
                 Oh
                 Madam
                 ,
                 said
                 Diana
                 ,
                 virtue
                 now
                 a
                 dayes
                 does
                 get
                 but
                 little
                 credit
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 not
                 set
                 off
                 with
                 riches
                 :
                 besides
                 this
                 ,
                 my
                 Parents
                 will
                 never
                 consent
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 give
                 my self
                 unto
                 a
                 person
                 that
                 is
                 unknown
                 :
                 one
                 whose
                 fate
                 is
                 so
                 disasterous
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 himself
                 does
                 not
                 know
                 who
                 was
                 either
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 or
                 his
                 Mother
                 ,
                 or
                 his
                 Country
                 .
                 This
                 circumstance
                 ,
                 replied
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 is
                 very
                 considerable
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 we
                 conclude
                 that
                 a
                 Rose
                 grows
                 upon
                 a
                 Rose-tree
                 ,
                 so
                 may
                 we
                 the
                 same
                 of
                 Sylvander
                 ;
                 seeing
                 him
                 so
                 full
                 of
                 excellent
                 perfections
                 ,
                 who
                 can
                 doubt
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 descended
                 from
                 Excellent
                 and
                 Virtuous
                 Parents
                 ?
                 These
                 conjectures
                 ,
                 replied
                 Diana
                 ,
                 are
                 very
                 good
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 belongs
                 not
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 neither
                 to
                 urge
                 them
                 any
                 farther
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 deny
                 them
                 :
                 but
                 for
                 my
                 part
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 lay
                 all
                 the
                 fault
                 upon
                 Phillis
                 .
                 Upon
                 me
                 ,
                 replied
                 she
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 wherein
                 am
                 I
                 culpable
                 ?
                 Was
                 is
                 not
                 you
                 ,
                 said
                 Diana
                 ,
                 and
                 smiled
                 ,
                 which
                 did
                 him
                 all
                 the
                 harm
                 in
                 telling
                 him
                 ?
                 This
                 is
                 an
                 excellent
                 good
                 reason
                 indeed
                 ,
                 answered
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 I
                 that
                 did
                 him
                 all
                 the
                 harm
                 in
                 telling
                 him
                 :
                 pray
                 who
                 did
                 all
                 the
                 harm
                 in
                 putting
                 me
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 giving
                 me
                 a
                 commission
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 nay
                 pressing
                 me
                 unto
                 it
                 ?
                 I
                 see
                 ,
                 answered
                 Diana
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 an
                 easie
                 matter
                 to
                 give
                 a
                 commission
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 very
                 hard
                 matter
                 to
                 give
                 prudence
                 and
                 discretion
                 to
                 execute
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 good
                 my
                 Lady
                 Embassador
                 ,
                 who
                 gave
                 you
                 any
                 instructions
                 ,
                 to
                 run
                 and
                 tell
                 Sylvander
                 every
                 word
                 which
                 passion
                 did
                 shake
                 from
                 my
                 tongue
                 ?
                 You
                 whose
                 passions
                 were
                 calm
                 ,
                 and
                 judgment
                 free
                 and
                 sound
                 ,
                 why
                 did
                 you
                 not
                 stay
                 a
                 little
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 me
                 leave
                 to
                 consider
                 in
                 cool
                 blood
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 heat
                 of
                 passion
                 was
                 over
                 ?
                 Had
                 it
                 not
                 been
                 time
                 enough
                 now
                 to
                 have
                 delivered
                 him
                 such
                 a
                 message
                 as
                 might
                 have
                 cost
                 him
                 his
                 life
                 ?
                 But
                 you
                 were
                 so
                 hasty
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 upon
                 the
                 spur
                 ,
                 to
                 tell
                 him
                 that
                 which
                 should
                 have
                 been
                 seriously
                 pondered
                 ,
                 and
                 considered
                 upon
                 with
                 grave
                 and
                 serious
                 deliberation
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 you
                 had
                 been
                 many
                 times
                 prayed
                 ,
                 entreated
                 ,
                 desired
                 solicited
                 ,
                 nay
                 pressed
                 unto
                 :
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 tell
                 me
                 ,
                 Suppose
                 Sylvander
                 had
                 dyed
                 upon
                 it
                 ;
                 did
                 you
                 think
                 it
                 would
                 have
                 pleased
                 me
                 ?
                 Nay
                 ,
                 could
                 you
                 think
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 hated
                 you
                 all
                 the
                 dayes
                 of
                 my
                 life
                 ?
                 Oh
                 with
                 what
                 prudence
                 and
                 solidity
                 these
                 offices
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 performed
                 ?
                 For
                 could
                 you
                 imagine
                 that
                 you
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 culpable
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 inconveniences
                 that
                 should
                 ensue
                 upon
                 it
                 ?
                 And
                 were
                 not
                 you
                 worthy
                 to
                 bear
                 all
                 the
                 blame
                 ?
                 Astrea
                 and
                 Alexis
                 could
                 not
                 chuse
                 but
                 laugh
                 to
                 hear
                 Phillis
                 thus
                 charged
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 see
                 that
                 she
                 could
                 not
                 answer
                 unto
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 they
                 condemned
                 her
                 to
                 do
                 whatsoever
                 Diana
                 desired
                 of
                 her
                 .
                 I
                 do
                 assure
                 you
                 ,
                 said
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 a
                 very
                 fine
                 Sentence
                 ;
                 which
                 yet
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 my
                 Judges
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 obey
                 ;
                 but
                 unto
                 what
                 punishment
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 ,
                 must
                 I
                 be
                 condemned
                 ?
                 Not
                 so
                 great
                 as
                 your
                 crime
                 ,
                 answered
                 Diana
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 only
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 you
                 see
                 Sylvander
                 next
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 assure
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 which
                 you
                 told
                 unto
                 him
                 was
                 only
                 out
                 of
                 ●allary
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 I
                 did
                 never
                 know
                 any
                 thing
                 concerning
                 it
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 think
                 all
                 proceeded
                 from
                 your
                 mouth
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 when
                 I
                 do
                 speak
                 next
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 I
                 may
                 treat
                 him
                 as
                 I
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 trechery
                 of
                 Laonice
                 .
                 I
                 do
                 assure
                 you
                 Sister
                 ,
                 said
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 I
                 did
                 alwayes
                 think
                 you
                 to
                 be
                 very
                 subtle
                 ,
                 but
                 never
                 so
                 subtle
                 as
                 I
                 find
                 you
                 now
                 .
                 No
                 ,
                 no
                 ,
                 said
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 no
                 subtilty
                 ,
                 but
                 prudence
                 ;
                 for
                 Diana
                 has
                 reason
                 to
                 desire
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 you
                 had
                 not
                 committed
                 the
                 fault
                 whereof
                 you
                 are
                 convicted
                 ,
                 yet
                 you
                 ought
                 to
                 do
                 as
                 she
                 says
                 .
                 Madam
                 ,
                 answered
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 more
                 willing
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 were
                 I
                 not
                 obliged
                 unto
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 am
                 of
                 such
                 an
                 humour
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 had
                 rather
                 give
                 twenty
                 gifts
                 ,
                 then
                 pay
                 one
                 debt
                 .
              
               
                 Whilst
                 they
                 were
                 thus
                 talking
                 ,
                 Sylvander
                 all
                 sorrow
                 ,
                 and
                 hanging
                 down
                 his
                 head
                 ,
                 came
                 through
                 the
                 wood
                 ,
                 till
                 he
                 was
                 just
                 upon
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 these
                 Shepherdesses
                 were
                 :
                 and
                 by
                 fortune
                 so
                 near
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 he
                 saw
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 have
                 turned
                 
                 back
                 ,
                 Phillis
                 in
                 obedience
                 to
                 the
                 command
                 upon
                 her
                 ▪
                 did
                 speak
                 unto
                 him
                 ;
                 
                   Sylvander
                   ,
                   Sylvander
                
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 do
                 you
                 remember
                 the
                 time
                 when
                 you
                 put
                 me
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 patience
                 against
                 Lycidas
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 it
                 your
                 delight
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 jealous
                 ?
                 And
                 because
                 he
                 answered
                 not
                 ,
                 she
                 continued
                 ;
                 If
                 you
                 do
                 remember
                 ,
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 a
                 warning
                 to
                 you
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 offend
                 a
                 woman
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 long
                 before
                 she
                 be
                 revenged
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 not
                 believe
                 it
                 ,
                 let
                 me
                 serve
                 you
                 for
                 an
                 example
                 .
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 know
                 (
                 answered
                 Sylvander
                 very
                 dejectedly
                 )
                 what
                 you
                 mean
                 :
                 I
                 do
                 mean
                 ,
                 replied
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 the
                 stories
                 which
                 I
                 told
                 you
                 concerning
                 Diana
                 ,
                 and
                 her
                 anger
                 ,
                 were
                 things
                 only
                 invented
                 by
                 my self
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 revenged
                 of
                 you
                 for
                 making
                 Lycidas
                 jealous
                 of
                 me
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 observed
                 the
                 familiarity
                 which
                 was
                 then
                 betwixt
                 you
                 and
                 me
                 .
                 How
                 (
                 said
                 Sylvander
                 )
                 Diana
                 not
                 know
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 which
                 you
                 told
                 unto
                 me
                 ?
                 Not
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 I
                 assure
                 you
                 ,
                 answered
                 
                   Phillis
                   .
                   Diana
                
                 hearing
                 her self
                 named
                 ,
                 and
                 faigning
                 to
                 be
                 ignorant
                 what
                 the
                 matter
                 was
                 ,
                 she
                 went
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 addressing
                 her self
                 unto
                 the
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 I
                 heard
                 you
                 name
                 me
                 ,
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 unto
                 him
                 )
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 ,
                 what
                 share
                 have
                 I
                 in
                 your
                 discourse
                 ?
                 I
                 am
                 so
                 confounded
                 (
                 said
                 Sylvander
                 )
                 to
                 hear
                 and
                 to
                 see
                 what
                 I
                 do
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 do
                 think
                 my self
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 a
                 dream
                 .
                 Phillis
                 then
                 breaking
                 out
                 into
                 a
                 loud
                 laughter
                 ,
                 Sister
                 ,
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 unto
                 her
                 )
                 you
                 must
                 know
                 from
                 me
                 ,
                 what
                 this
                 Shepherd
                 does
                 know
                 but
                 in
                 part
                 ;
                 upon
                 this
                 ,
                 she
                 began
                 to
                 relate
                 the
                 jealousie
                 of
                 Lycidas
                 ,
                 the
                 pains
                 she
                 put
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 Sylvander
                 behaved
                 himself
                 towards
                 her
                 .
                 To
                 be
                 brief
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 I
                 thought
                 that
                 if
                 I
                 were
                 not
                 revenged
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 never
                 enjoy
                 any
                 contentment
                 in
                 my
                 life
                 .
                 I
                 knew
                 how
                 
                 Sylvander
                 ●ccompanied
                 Madonthe
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 acquainted
                 you
                 with
                 it
                 :
                 I
                 thought
                 this
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 fit
                 opportunity
                 for
                 my
                 revenge
                 ;
                 and
                 indeed
                 ,
                 ask
                 him
                 how
                 he
                 likes
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 whether
                 he
                 will
                 take
                 so
                 much
                 pains
                 again
                 to
                 vex
                 me
                 any
                 more
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 ,
                 said
                 Diana
                 ,
                 what
                 share
                 have
                 I
                 in
                 all
                 this
                 business
                 ?
                 You
                 have
                 had
                 what
                 share
                 I
                 pleased
                 ,
                 answered
                 Phillis
                 :
                 For
                 I
                 made
                 you
                 speak
                 ,
                 even
                 what
                 I
                 would
                 ,
                 Truly
                 Sister
                 ,
                 said
                 Diana
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 very
                 much
                 obliged
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 for
                 making
                 me
                 to
                 speak
                 when
                 I
                 never
                 thought
                 upon
                 you
                 .
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 Sister
                 ,
                 said
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 to
                 pardon
                 me
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 revenged
                 .
                 Oh
                 Heavens
                 !
                 (
                 cryed
                 out
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 recoyling
                 a
                 pace
                 or
                 two
                 ,
                 and
                 folding
                 his
                 arms
                 one
                 within
                 another
                 )
                 Oh
                 ye
                 Gods
                 ,
                 is
                 it
                 possible
                 that
                 Diana
                 should
                 have
                 no
                 hand
                 or
                 knowledg
                 of
                 that
                 message
                 which
                 you
                 told
                 me
                 from
                 her
                 ?
                 No
                 ,
                 replied
                 Phillis
                 ;
                 she
                 knows
                 not
                 one
                 sillable
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 see
                 I
                 say
                 truly
                 ,
                 here
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 continued
                 she
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 him
                 the
                 bracelet
                 which
                 she
                 took
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 take
                 this
                 again
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 am
                 contented
                 with
                 those
                 tears
                 which
                 my
                 theft
                 did
                 cost
                 you
                 .
                 Sylvander
                 kneeling
                 down
                 upon
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 he
                 took
                 it
                 and
                 kissed
                 it
                 a
                 hundred
                 times
                 :
                 and
                 Diana
                 the
                 better
                 to
                 colour
                 her
                 seeming
                 ignorance
                 :
                 Sister
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 unto
                 her
                 )
                 what
                 is
                 that
                 which
                 you
                 give
                 him
                 ?
                 and
                 what
                 theft
                 do
                 you
                 speak
                 of
                 ?
                 Content
                 your self
                 ,
                 answered
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 that
                 since
                 you
                 had
                 no
                 hand
                 in
                 the
                 taking
                 it
                 away
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 reason
                 you
                 should
                 have
                 any
                 in
                 the
                 restitution
                 .
                 Sylvander
                 was
                 so
                 extreamly
                 joyed
                 in
                 receiving
                 the
                 dear
                 bracelet
                 ,
                 as
                 ●rgetting
                 all
                 his
                 sad
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 his
                 countenance
                 began
                 to
                 change
                 upon
                 a
                 sudden
                 :
                 〈◊〉
                 turning
                 unto
                 
                   Phillis
                   ▪
                
                 I
                 cannot
                 tell
                 ,
                 oh
                 my
                 enemy
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 whether
                 I
                 should
                 complain
                 against
                 you
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 harm
                 you
                 have
                 done
                 me
                 in
                 stealing
                 a
                 thing
                 which
                 I
                 esteemed
                 so
                 infinitely
                 dear
                 ;
                 or
                 whether
                 I
                 should
                 think
                 my self
                 obliged
                 unto
                 you
                 for
                 the
                 favour
                 you
                 have
                 done
                 me
                 in
                 restoring
                 it
                 :
                 For
                 I
                 cannot
                 say
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 greater
                 ,
                 the
                 displeasure
                 I
                 received
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 contentment
                 which
                 now
                 I
                 have
                 .
                 Astrea
                 then
                 began
                 to
                 speak
                 ;
                 Truly
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 chuse
                 but
                 admire
                 at
                 the
                 cunning
                 piece
                 of
                 revenge
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 taken
                 upon
                 this
                 Shepherd
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 must
                 confess
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 never
                 thought
                 you
                 had
                 a
                 spirit
                 so
                 resolved
                 upon
                 any
                 ill
                 .
                 Good
                 Sister
                 ,
                 said
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 why
                 should
                 I
                 not
                 prevent
                 this
                 Shepherd
                 from
                 putting
                 any
                 future
                 displeasures
                 upon
                 me
                 ?
                 Do
                 you
                 not
                 consider
                 that
                 impunity
                 gives
                 boldness
                 to
                 commit
                 new
                 offences
                 ?
                 Alexis
                 who
                 admired
                 the
                 wit
                 of
                 this
                 Shepherdess
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 in
                 disguising
                 the
                 business
                 ,
                 as
                 inventing
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 it
                 so
                 suddenly
                 ,
                 she
                 concluded
                 that
                 the
                 wit
                 of
                 any
                 man
                 could
                 not
                 possibly
                 be
                 so
                 quick
                 at
                 invention
                 ,
                 nor
                 so
                 slie
                 in
                 dissimulation
                 as
                 the
                 wit
                 of
                 this
                 woman
                 :
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 drawing
                 consequences
                 which
                 seemed
                 unto
                 her
                 to
                 be
                 unquestionable
                 .
                 Alas
                 ,
                 alas
                 !
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 in
                 her self
                 )
                 unto
                 what
                 a
                 miserable
                 fate
                 is
                 that
                 lover
                 destined
                 ,
                 who
                 falls
                 into
                 such
                 hands
                 :
                 but
                 Mistris
                 ,
                 said
                 Sylvander
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 addressed
                 himself
                 unto
                 Diana
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 you
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 help
                 me
                 in
                 taking
                 revenge
                 ,
                 since
                 she
                 was
                 very
                 near
                 ridding
                 you
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 faithful
                 servant
                 
                 that
                 ever
                 lived
                 ?
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 answered
                 she
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 be
                 advised
                 by
                 me
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 not
                 have
                 any
                 longer
                 thoughts
                 upon
                 revenge
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 to
                 make
                 her
                 a
                 friend
                 ,
                 since
                 you
                 see
                 how
                 well
                 she
                 can
                 remember
                 offences
                 :
                 if
                 her
                 memory
                 be
                 as
                 good
                 at
                 courtesies
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 at
                 offences
                 ,
                 answered
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 she
                 may
                 remember
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 I
                 who
                 composed
                 all
                 differences
                 betwixt
                 Lycidas
                 and
                 her
                 :
                 and
                 you
                 also
                 may
                 remember
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 done
                 the
                 like
                 for
                 you
                 ,
                 answered
                 Phillis
                 :
                 pray
                 consider
                 that
                 I
                 could
                 have
                 kept
                 you
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 in
                 this
                 torment
                 ;
                 whereas
                 I
                 contented
                 my self
                 only
                 with
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 dayes
                 :
                 and
                 you
                 are
                 beholding
                 unto
                 me
                 for
                 no
                 less
                 then
                 your
                 life
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 (
                 answered
                 Sylvander
                 faintly
                 )
                 for
                 I
                 cannot
                 term
                 that
                 a
                 life
                 which
                 I
                 should
                 have
                 lived
                 :
                 but
                 cruel
                 enemy
                 ,
                 did
                 you
                 but
                 consider
                 what
                 miseries
                 you
                 have
                 caused
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 think
                 you
                 would
                 have
                 thought
                 upon
                 any
                 revenge
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 have
                 pitied
                 the
                 poor
                 unfortunate
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 no
                 hopes
                 of
                 any
                 contentment
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 his
                 grave
                 .
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 answered
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 believe
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 all
                 my
                 revenge
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 have
                 been
                 very
                 sorry
                 that
                 any
                 ill
                 accident
                 should
                 have
                 hapned
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 especially
                 upon
                 my
                 occasion
                 .
                 Alas
                 ,
                 oh
                 my
                 enemy
                 ,
                 replied
                 Sylvander
                 sadly
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 the
                 occasion
                 of
                 my
                 greatest
                 misery
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 nature
                 that
                 no
                 remedy
                 can
                 cure
                 .
                 Certainly
                 your
                 misery
                 must
                 be
                 very
                 great
                 ,
                 answered
                 Diana
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 beyond
                 all
                 cure
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 I
                 will
                 condemn
                 Phillis
                 to
                 contribute
                 all
                 her
                 endeavours
                 towards
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 thinking
                 her
                 obliged
                 thereunto
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 only
                 she
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 us
                 ,
                 nay
                 all
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 who
                 certainly
                 are
                 all
                 very
                 much
                 concerned
                 in
                 the
                 displeasures
                 of
                 so
                 kind
                 a
                 Shepherd
                 .
                 Phillis
                 then
                 interrupting
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 have
                 answered
                 unto
                 these
                 obliging
                 expressions
                 of
                 Diana
                 .
                 No
                 ,
                 no
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 hold
                 your
                 peace
                 ;
                 all
                 you
                 can
                 say
                 will
                 do
                 more
                 hurt
                 then
                 good
                 unto
                 your
                 disease
                 :
                 but
                 Diana
                 ,
                 since
                 you
                 think
                 me
                 obliged
                 to
                 cure
                 the
                 miseries
                 of
                 this
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 be
                 they
                 of
                 what
                 quality
                 they
                 will
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 promise
                 to
                 cure
                 them
                 ,
                 provided
                 alwayes
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 ,
                 on
                 your
                 part
                 ,
                 will
                 contribute
                 your
                 endeavours
                 also
                 .
                 Diana
                 smiled
                 ,
                 and
                 answered
                 ;
                 you
                 must
                 be
                 a
                 very
                 good
                 Physitian
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 cure
                 such
                 desperate
                 diseases
                 .
                 Let
                 it
                 satisfie
                 you
                 ,
                 replied
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 will
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 so
                 he
                 will
                 tell
                 me
                 his
                 disease
                 .
                 My
                 disease
                 (
                 answered
                 the
                 Shepherd
                 with
                 tears
                 in
                 his
                 eyes
                 )
                 is
                 incurable
                 by
                 any
                 thing
                 but
                 death
                 .
                 Without
                 your
                 death
                 ,
                 answered
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 cure
                 you
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 have
                 but
                 the
                 courage
                 to
                 tell
                 your
                 disease
                 ,
                 and
                 Diana
                 a
                 will
                 to
                 apply
                 the
                 remedy
                 .
                 When
                 you
                 see
                 the
                 greatness
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 (
                 replied
                 the
                 Shepherd
                 )
                 you
                 will
                 be
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 hopes
                 .
                 Is
                 it
                 possible
                 (
                 said
                 Astrea
                 )
                 that
                 such
                 a
                 man
                 as
                 Sylvander
                 should
                 have
                 less
                 courage
                 then
                 such
                 a
                 woman
                 as
                 Phillis
                 ?
                 The
                 courage
                 which
                 she
                 has
                 ,
                 answered
                 he
                 ,
                 proceeds
                 from
                 her
                 ignorance
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 I
                 do
                 but
                 know
                 to
                 well
                 .
                 Let
                 the
                 proof
                 ,
                 bear
                 witnesse
                 ,
                 said
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 only
                 tell
                 me
                 your
                 disease
                 ,
                 for
                 both
                 the
                 Physitian
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Physick
                 are
                 ready
                 ,
                 Alas
                 ,
                 alas
                 !
                 cryed
                 he
                 out
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 resisting
                 Heaven
                 .
                 This
                 morning
                 being
                 plunged
                 in
                 the
                 abysse
                 of
                 sorrows
                 ,
                 which
                 your
                 dissimulation
                 caused
                 ,
                 I
                 went
                 to
                 consult
                 with
                 the
                 Oracle
                 at
                 Mount-Verdune
                 ,
                 which
                 gave
                 me
                 an
                 answer
                 so
                 desperate
                 ,
                 as
                 makes
                 me
                 wish
                 the
                 Mountains
                 may
                 fall
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 since
                 I
                 must
                 not
                 hope
                 for
                 any
                 contentment
                 amongst
                 the
                 living●
                 What
                 is
                 the
                 Oracle
                 ?
                 (
                 said
                 Alexis
                 )
                 If
                 you
                 desire
                 to
                 hear
                 it
                 ,
                 answered
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 tell
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 you
                 have
                 heard
                 it
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 confident
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 pity
                 the
                 disasterous
                 fate
                 of
                 this
                 unfortunate
                 Shepherd
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 this
                 :
              
               
                 
                   THE
                   ORACLE
                   .
                
                 
                   THy
                   present
                   grief
                   shall
                   quickly
                   cease
                   ;
                
                 
                   But
                   she
                   who
                   only
                   doth
                   thee
                   please
                   ,
                
                 
                   Paris
                   must
                   marry
                   her
                   :
                   N'ere
                   pretend
                
                 
                   To
                   compasse
                   thy
                   desired
                   end
                   ,
                
                 
                   As
                   long
                   as
                   thou
                   hast
                   any
                   breath
                   ,
                
                 
                   But
                   only
                   by
                   
                   Sylvander's
                   death
                   .
                
              
               
                 Oh
                 ye
                 Gods
                 ,
                 continued
                 the
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 what
                 hopes
                 for
                 me
                 ,
                 since
                 Paris
                 must
                 enjoy
                 all
                 my
                 desires
                 ?
                 And
                 what
                 should
                 I
                 desire
                 ,
                 since
                 in
                 my
                 death
                 only
                 ,
                 all
                 my
                 destres
                 
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 accomplished
                 ?
                 Oh
                 Diana
                 !
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 and
                 cast
                 himself
                 at
                 her
                 feet
                 )
                 give
                 me
                 leave
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 since
                 you
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 anothers
                 ,
                 that
                 before
                 this
                 fatal
                 day
                 do
                 dawn
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 pervent
                 it
                 by
                 my
                 death
                 ,
                 lest
                 living
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 endure
                 every
                 hour
                 a
                 thousand
                 torments
                 worse
                 then
                 death
                 .
                 Diana
                 who
                 did
                 love
                 this
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 as
                 discreet
                 as
                 she
                 was
                 ,
                 she
                 could
                 not
                 chuse
                 but
                 shew
                 her
                 displeasure
                 at
                 this
                 Oracle
                 ,
                 by
                 some
                 tears
                 ,
                 which
                 her
                 heart
                 did
                 sent
                 into
                 her
                 eyes
                 ,
                 which
                 Phillis
                 and
                 Astrea
                 observed
                 very
                 well
                 ;
                 but
                 she
                 being
                 very
                 wise
                 ,
                 did
                 recollect
                 her self
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 she
                 could
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 this
                 Oracle
                 struck
                 all
                 the
                 company
                 with
                 silence
                 except
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 who
                 never
                 ceased
                 his
                 complaints
                 ,
                 but
                 still
                 continued
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 Diana
                 with
                 his
                 tears
                 ,
                 Phillis
                 began
                 to
                 speak
                 :
                 This
                 Oracle
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 is
                 indeed
                 very
                 strange
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 it
                 please
                 Diana
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 absolutely
                 to
                 your
                 advantage
                 .
                 To
                 his
                 advantage
                 ?
                 said
                 Diana
                 ,
                 yes
                 ,
                 said
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 to
                 my
                 advantage
                 ,
                 so
                 far
                 as
                 by
                 my
                 death
                 to
                 take
                 me
                 out
                 of
                 this
                 misery
                 :
                 No
                 ,
                 no
                 ,
                 said
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 clearly
                 in
                 favour
                 of
                 Sylvander
                 if
                 Diana
                 will.
                 Either
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 understand
                 the
                 words
                 of
                 this
                 Oracle
                 ,
                 said
                 Diana
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 ▪
                 the
                 words
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 relate
                 unto
                 my
                 will.
                 But
                 (
                 said
                 Phillis
                 )
                 if
                 they
                 do
                 relate
                 and
                 depend
                 upon
                 your
                 will
                 ,
                 will
                 you
                 let
                 this
                 will
                 consent
                 unto
                 his
                 cure
                 ?
                 Diana
                 made
                 a
                 stop
                 at
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 not
                 answer
                 ,
                 which
                 gave
                 occasion
                 unto
                 Alexis
                 and
                 Astrea
                 to
                 speak
                 ;
                 and
                 addressing
                 themselves
                 unto
                 Diana
                 ,
                 they
                 told
                 her
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 this
                 Oracle
                 had
                 any
                 relation
                 ,
                 or
                 dependency
                 upon
                 her
                 will
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 an
                 argument
                 and
                 will
                 that
                 the
                 Gods
                 did
                 command
                 her
                 to
                 consent
                 :
                 If
                 the
                 Gods
                 (
                 said
                 Diana
                 )
                 do
                 command
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 Alexis
                 and
                 Astrea
                 desire
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 in
                 all
                 reson
                 refuse
                 .
                 Will
                 you
                 consent
                 ,
                 said
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 unto
                 whatsoever
                 the
                 Oracle
                 would
                 have
                 you
                 ?
                 I
                 will
                 ,
                 answered
                 Diana
                 ,
                 Nay
                 ,
                 said
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 trust
                 you
                 ,
                 without
                 an
                 Oath
                 ;
                 swear
                 therefore
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 Lignon
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Misleto
                 of
                 the
                 New-year
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 will
                 consent
                 unto
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 shall
                 be
                 necessary
                 for
                 the
                 rendring
                 this
                 Oracle
                 advantagious
                 unto
                 
                   Sylvander
                   ▪
                
                 I
                 do
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 provided
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 not
                 contribute
                 any
                 thing
                 but
                 my
                 will.
                 Then
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 said
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 rise
                 up
                 ;
                 thank
                 Diana
                 for
                 the
                 favour
                 she
                 has
                 done
                 you
                 ;
                 and
                 henceforward
                 ,
                 esteem
                 your self
                 the
                 happiest
                 Shepherd
                 of
                 all
                 Lignon
                 :
                 and
                 hearken
                 how
                 the
                 Gods
                 have
                 pronounced
                 unto
                 you
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 contentment
                 by
                 this
                 Oracle
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 first
                 verse
                 ,
                 which
                 tells
                 you
                 that
                 your
                 present
                 pain
                 shall
                 quickly
                 cease
                 ,
                 there
                 needs
                 no
                 better
                 interpretation
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 event
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 already
                 found
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 second
                 which
                 seems
                 such
                 a
                 fatal
                 saying
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 delivered
                 in
                 an
                 ambigious
                 manner
                 ,
                 as
                 most
                 Oracles
                 are
                 ;
                 the
                 ambiguity
                 rests
                 in
                 this
                 word
                 ,
                 Marry
                 ,
                 which
                 has
                 a
                 double
                 sence
                 ,
                 and
                 may
                 be
                 taken
                 two
                 wayes
                 :
                 first
                 ,
                 we
                 usually
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 husband
                 does
                 marry
                 his
                 wife
                 :
                 and
                 secondly
                 ,
                 we
                 say
                 that
                 the
                 Druide
                 does
                 marry
                 the
                 husband
                 and
                 the
                 wife
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 this
                 last
                 sence
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 understood
                 ,
                 that
                 Paris
                 must
                 marry
                 Diana
                 :
                 he
                 shall
                 become
                 a
                 Druide
                 like
                 unto
                 his
                 Father
                 Adamas
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 he
                 who
                 shall
                 marry
                 you
                 together
                 .
                 But
                 (
                 said
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 and
                 sighed
                 )
                 I
                 must
                 not
                 expect
                 the
                 accomplishment
                 of
                 my
                 desires
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 
                 Sylvander's
                 death
                 .
                 Ah
                 thou
                 ignorant
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 replied
                 Phillis●
                 have
                 you
                 not
                 told
                 us
                 a
                 hundred
                 times
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 does
                 dye
                 in
                 himself
                 ,
                 who
                 does
                 perfectly
                 love
                 another
                 ?
                 And
                 therefore
                 the
                 Oracle
                 does
                 advertise
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 must
                 not
                 expect
                 the
                 accomplishment
                 of
                 your
                 desires
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Sylvander
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 by
                 loving
                 Diana
                 so
                 ,
                 as
                 thou
                 shalt
                 dye
                 in
                 thy self
                 and
                 become
                 her
                 :
                 Astrea
                 and
                 Alexis
                 hearing
                 this
                 ,
                 doubtlesse
                 ,
                 said
                 they
                 ,
                 the
                 Oracle
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 thus
                 understood
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 wants
                 nothing
                 to
                 make
                 good
                 her
                 promise
                 ,
                 but
                 adding
                 her
                 will.
                 Diana
                 ,
                 who
                 perhaps
                 was
                 as
                 well
                 pleased
                 with
                 this
                 interpretation
                 ,
                 as
                 Sylvander
                 could
                 be
                 ,
                 though
                 she
                 made
                 it
                 lesse
                 appear
                 :
                 do
                 you
                 not
                 see
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 )
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 concerned
                 at
                 all
                 in
                 the
                 businesse
                 ?
                 Nay
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
                 said
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 never
                 deny
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 plain
                 that
                 the
                 Oracle
                 refers
                 wholly
                 unto
                 you
                 :
                 do
                 ●u
                 not
                 see
                 that
                 Sylvander
                 can
                 live
                 in
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 dye
                 in
                 himself
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 ?
                 Love
                 (
                 Sister
                 )
                 is
                 one
                 of
                 those
                 misteries
                 which
                 cannot
                 be
                 in
                 a
                 single
                 person
                 :
                 moreover
                 ,
                 do
                 you
                 think
                 that
                 Paris
                 can
                 marry
                 you
                 unto
                 Sylvander
                 unless
                 ;
                 you
                 will
                 ?
                 Unless
                 you
                 will
                 give
                 the
                 Gods
                 the
                 lie
                 ,
                 and
                 unless
                 you
                 break
                 your
                 Oath
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 make
                 good
                 all
                 that
                 the
                 Oracle
                 would
                 have
                 you
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 do
                 not
                 only
                 let
                 Sylvander
                 love
                 you
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 that
                 you
                 love
                 him
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 he
                 may
                 live
                 in
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 in
                 him
                 .
                 Ah
                 Sister
                 !
                 (
                 said
                 Diana
                 ,
                 and
                 turned
                 a
                 little
                 the
                 other
                 way
                 )
                 no
                 ,
                 no
                 ,
                 said
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 her
                 by
                 the
                 arm
                 ,
                 let
                 me
                 hear
                 no
                 more
                 of
                 your
                 ah
                 Sisters
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 middle
                 way
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 ;
                 you
                 must
                 either
                 be
                 perjured
                 ,
                 or
                 do
                 as
                 I
                 say
                 ;
                 otherwise
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 recovery
                 of
                 this
                 Shepherd
                 .
                 Sister
                 (
                 said
                 Diana
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 becoming
                 blush
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 holding
                 down
                 her
                 eyes
                 )
                 what
                 would
                 you
                 have
                 me
                 do
                 ?
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 you
                 observe
                 the
                 Oath
                 ,
                 answered
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 sworn
                 ,
                 and
                 promised
                 :
                 what
                 did
                 I
                 promise
                 (
                 said
                 Diana
                 ,
                 and
                 smiled
                 )
                 you
                 did
                 swear
                 ,
                 answered
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 to
                 do
                 all
                 that
                 was
                 necessary
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 this
                 Oracle
                 advantagious
                 unto
                 Sylvander
                 .
                 'T
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 said
                 Diana
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 ought
                 I
                 now
                 to
                 do
                 ?
                 You
                 must
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 told
                 you
                 before
                 (
                 replied
                 Phillis
                 )
                 love
                 Sylvander
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 manner
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 live
                 in
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 in
                 him
                 .
                 That
                 (
                 answered
                 she
                 )
                 is
                 above
                 my
                 Oath
                 .
                 No
                 ,
                 said
                 Phillis
                 for
                 amity
                 consists
                 in
                 nothing
                 but
                 the
                 will
                 :
                 Diana
                 ,
                 said
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 and
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 needs
                 give
                 your
                 consent
                 ;
                 Well
                 ,
                 said
                 Diana
                 ,
                 after
                 much
                 importunity
                 ,
                 since
                 you
                 command
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 :
                 this
                 will
                 ,
                 said
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 must
                 be
                 a
                 little
                 better
                 explained
                 ;
                 and
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 will
                 love
                 Sylvander
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 hereafter
                 as
                 he
                 lives
                 in
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 live
                 in
                 him
                 .
                 Oh
                 Heavens
                 !
                 said
                 Diana
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 that
                 too
                 much
                 ?
                 Yes
                 ,
                 said
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 too
                 much
                 for
                 my
                 merit
                 ;
                 not
                 for
                 his
                 merit
                 of
                 affection
                 ,
                 replied
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 satisfie
                 the
                 Oracle
                 .
                 Well
                 ,
                 said
                 Diana
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 do
                 all
                 that
                 
                   Alexis
                   ,
                   Astrea
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 would
                 have
                 me
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 a
                 fault
                 ,
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 yours
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 the
                 counsel
                 which
                 you
                 give
                 me
                 ;
                 so
                 be
                 it
                 ,
                 said
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 but
                 furthermore
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 ordain
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 assurance
                 of
                 your
                 words
                 ,
                 Sylvander
                 by
                 your
                 consent
                 ,
                 do
                 kiss
                 your
                 hand
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 protestation
                 never
                 to
                 depart
                 from
                 your
                 obedience
                 .
                 Sylvander
                 fell
                 down
                 upon
                 his
                 knees
                 ,
                 ravished
                 with
                 too
                 much
                 joy
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 so
                 surprised
                 at
                 this
                 unexpected
                 happiness
                 ,
                 that
                 taking
                 Dianas
                 hand
                 and
                 kissing
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 before
                 he
                 could
                 speak
                 one
                 sillable
                 ;
                 and
                 looked
                 as
                 if
                 his
                 eyes
                 were
                 dazled
                 with
                 too
                 much
                 light
                 :
                 this
                 inexcessive
                 joy
                 did
                 almost
                 take
                 away
                 from
                 him
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 reason
                 ;
                 but
                 his
                 silence
                 and
                 his
                 raptures
                 had
                 more
                 eloquence
                 in
                 them
                 then
                 he
                 had
                 ,
                 and
                 better-spoke
                 the
                 grandeur
                 of
                 his
                 affection
                 then
                 his
                 tongue
                 could
                 :
                 and
                 had
                 it
                 not
                 been
                 for
                 Alexis
                 and
                 the
                 Shepherdesses
                 who
                 helped
                 him
                 up
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 continued
                 long
                 in
                 this
                 amorous
                 extasie
                 ,
                 not
                 knowing
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 what
                 he
                 did
                 .
                 Diana
                 her self
                 was
                 no
                 less
                 moved
                 ,
                 though
                 she
                 set
                 a
                 better
                 gloss
                 upon
                 it
                 :
                 but
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 who
                 observed
                 all
                 this
                 ;
                 and
                 helped
                 him
                 to
                 recover
                 :
                 come
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 said
                 shee
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 must
                 I
                 be
                 still
                 your
                 enemy
                 ?
                 Do
                 you
                 see
                 how
                 fully
                 I
                 can
                 revenge
                 those
                 wrongs
                 that
                 are
                 done
                 unto
                 me
                 ?
                 The
                 Shepherd
                 being
                 a
                 little
                 returned
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 needs
                 confess
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 the
                 sweetest
                 enemy
                 that
                 ever
                 was
                 ;
                 and
                 confesse
                 also
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 as
                 much
                 power
                 as
                 the
                 greatest
                 Gods
                 :
                 for
                 wherein
                 is
                 their
                 power
                 more
                 seen
                 ,
                 then
                 in
                 the
                 good
                 and
                 bad
                 fortune
                 which
                 they
                 give
                 ?
                 And
                 have
                 not
                 I
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 pleased
                 me
                 ,
                 made
                 you
                 the
                 most
                 miserable
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 when
                 it
                 pleased
                 me
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 happy
                 man
                 upon
                 earth
                 ?
                 What
                 is
                 it
                 that
                 fortune
                 can
                 do
                 more
                 then
                 I
                 ?
                 Good
                 fortune
                 and
                 bad
                 fortune
                 ,
                 happinesse
                 and
                 misery
                 ,
                 have
                 their
                 dependency
                 upon
                 my
                 will.
                 I
                 must
                 confess
                 ,
                 oh
                 puissant
                 Shepherdess
                 ,
                 said
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 your
                 power
                 do
                 extend
                 it self
                 over
                 others
                 as
                 it
                 has
                 over
                 me
                 ,
                 Altars
                 will
                 be
                 erected
                 to
                 you
                 .
                 However
                 ,
                 repl●●d
                 she
                 ,
                 you
                 cannot
                 deny
                 but
                 that
                 Sylvander
                 ought
                 to
                 adore
                 me
                 .
                 If
                 it
                 were
                 permitted
                 amongst
                 us
                 (
                 answered
                 the
                 Shepherd
                 and
                 smiled
                 )
                 to
                 adore
                 many
                 Gods
                 ,
                 Phillis
                 should
                 certainly
                 be
                 an
                 adored
                 Deity
                 unto
                 me
                 :
                 but
                 since
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 lawful
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 we
                 must
                 acknowledg
                 but
                 one
                 God
                 ,
                 I
                 hope
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 excused
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 render
                 that
                 devoir
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 very
                 well
                 contented
                 (
                 said
                 Phillis
                 then
                 )
                 that
                 you
                 do
                 adore
                 but
                 one
                 Deity
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 upon
                 earth
                 :
                 so
                 I
                 shall
                 ,
                 replied
                 the
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 Tautates
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 Diana
                 upon
                 Earth
                 .
                 Oh
                 most
                 ungrateful
                 wretch
                 ,
                 said
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 are
                 you
                 not
                 more
                 beholding
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 Diana
                 ?
                 Is
                 not
                 all
                 the
                 contentments
                 you
                 receive
                 from
                 my
                 hand
                 ?
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 most
                 ungrateful
                 indeed
                 ,
                 replied
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 acknowledg
                 what
                 is
                 due
                 unto
                 you
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 much
                 more
                 ungrateful
                 ,
                 did
                 I
                 equal
                 my
                 obligations
                 I
                 ow
                 unto
                 Diana
                 ,
                 with
                 those
                 I
                 ow
                 unto
                 you
                 :
                 for
                 those
                 I
                 do
                 ow
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 are
                 but
                 consequents
                 of
                 my
                 love
                 to
                 her
                 ;
                 and
                 those
                 which
                 I
                 〈◊〉
                 ow
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 are
                 no
                 consequents
                 ,
                 nor
                 upon
                 any
                 consideration
                 but
                 love
                 it self
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 relation
                 to
                 you
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 undeceive
                 your self
                 in
                 this
                 :
                 all
                 the
                 benefits
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 done
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 take
                 as
                 coming
                 from
                 her
                 ;
                 for
                 otherwise
                 I
                 would
                 not
                 esteem
                 them
                 benefits
                 .
                 I
                 perceive
                 ,
                 replied
                 Phliis
                 ,
                 and
                 smiled
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 my
                 labour
                 in
                 obliging
                 you
                 is
                 but
                 lost
                 ,
                 since
                 all
                 my
                 benefits
                 are
                 set
                 upon
                 the
                 score
                 of
                 that
                 Shepherdess
                 .
                 What
                 would
                 you
                 have
                 me
                 do
                 ?
                 said
                 Sylvander
                 ;
                 for
                 such
                 is
                 my
                 affection
                 unto
                 Diana
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 give
                 Heaven
                 no
                 thanks
                 for
                 the
                 life
                 it
                 hath
                 given
                 me
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 I
                 may
                 serve
                 and
                 adore
                 this
                 Divine
                 Diana
                 ,
                 unto
                 whom
                 all
                 humane
                 hearts
                 ought
                 to
                 render
                 homage
                 .
              
               
               
                 Thus
                 did
                 Diana
                 let
                 Sylvander
                 know
                 that
                 she
                 loved
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 ever
                 since
                 this
                 day
                 she
                 was
                 not
                 shie
                 ,
                 nor
                 made
                 any
                 difficulty
                 to
                 live
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 Astrea
                 was
                 wont
                 to
                 do
                 with
                 Celadon
                 ,
                 and
                 Phillis
                 with
                 Lycidas
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 Sylvander
                 has
                 since
                 oftentimes
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 never
                 been
                 happy
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 first
                 miserable
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 joy
                 and
                 contentment
                 which
                 might
                 be
                 seen
                 in
                 the
                 eyes
                 and
                 actions
                 of
                 Sylvander
                 was
                 such
                 ,
                 that
                 Astrea
                 and
                 Phillis
                 did
                 extreamly
                 admire
                 at
                 it
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 changing
                 of
                 his
                 complexion
                 and
                 countenance
                 in
                 so
                 short
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 was
                 an
                 infallible
                 argument
                 unto
                 them
                 of
                 his
                 real
                 affection
                 .
                 As
                 for
                 the
                 disguised
                 Druide
                 ,
                 she
                 measured
                 the
                 grandeur
                 of
                 Sylvanders
                 joy
                 by
                 her
                 own
                 ,
                 which
                 she
                 should
                 have
                 received
                 if
                 under
                 the
                 notion
                 of
                 Celadon
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 of
                 
                   Alexis
                   ,
                   Astrea
                
                 had
                 been
                 so
                 kind
                 as
                 she
                 was
                 unto
                 her
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 Sylvander
                 observed
                 the
                 change
                 of
                 habits
                 between
                 Alexis
                 and
                 Astrea
                 ;
                 I
                 must
                 confess
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 with
                 wonder
                 ,
                 that
                 Phillis
                 has
                 so
                 infatuated
                 my
                 understanding
                 ,
                 as
                 till
                 now
                 I
                 never
                 found
                 my
                 mistake
                 .
                 Oh
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 said
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 assure
                 your self
                 that
                 a
                 woman
                 can
                 deceive
                 a
                 man
                 a
                 hundred
                 wayes
                 when
                 she
                 has
                 a
                 mind
                 unto
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 concerns
                 you
                 to
                 keep
                 my
                 friendship
                 very
                 carefully
                 .
                 All
                 the
                 company
                 did
                 fall
                 to
                 laughing
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 walked
                 along
                 the
                 River
                 Lignon
                 ,
                 till
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 Celadon
                 did
                 cast
                 himself
                 into
                 the
                 water
                 ;
                 which
                 Astrea
                 seeing
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 flye
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 flye
                 away
                 from
                 this
                 fatal
                 place
                 ,
                 from
                 which
                 me-thinks
                 nothing
                 can
                 come
                 but
                 disasters
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Druide
                 knew
                 very
                 well
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 she
                 received
                 those
                 cruel
                 commands
                 ,
                 which
                 constrained
                 her
                 to
                 turn
                 her self
                 from
                 Celadon
                 into
                 Alexis
                 :
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 impossible
                 for
                 her
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 give
                 knowledge
                 of
                 some
                 resentment
                 .
                 But
                 not
                 being
                 able
                 to
                 imagine
                 that
                 this
                 Shepherdess
                 should
                 call
                 the
                 place
                 fatal
                 for
                 that
                 cause
                 :
                 and
                 why
                 my
                 dear
                 Servant
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 unto
                 her
                 )
                 do
                 you
                 term
                 this
                 place
                 of
                 Lignon
                 fatal
                 ?
                 Astrea
                 did
                 not
                 answer
                 ,
                 but
                 looked
                 upon
                 her
                 ,
                 changed
                 colour
                 ,
                 and
                 could
                 not
                 chuse
                 but
                 sigh
                 .
                 Which
                 Diana
                 perceiving
                 ,
                 Madam
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 unto
                 her
                 )
                 Astrea
                 has
                 good
                 cause
                 to
                 call
                 this
                 place
                 fatall
                 ,
                 because
                 she
                 was
                 very
                 near
                 being
                 drowned
                 there
                 :
                 for
                 she
                 fell
                 into
                 the
                 River
                 ,
                 and
                 but
                 for
                 some
                 happy
                 help
                 which
                 came
                 in
                 opportunely
                 ,
                 this
                 Country
                 had
                 for
                 ever
                 lost
                 the
                 fairest
                 Shepherdess
                 that
                 ever
                 lived
                 in
                 it
                 .
                 I
                 pray
                 tell
                 me
                 (
                 said
                 Alexis
                 )
                 how
                 chanced
                 that
                 accident
                 ?
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 unwilling
                 Sylvander
                 should
                 take
                 any
                 notice
                 of
                 Astreas
                 disquiet
                 ;
                 Mis-fortunes
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 )
                 and
                 disasters
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 talked
                 on
                 in
                 a
                 time
                 so
                 full
                 of
                 joy
                 as
                 this
                 :
                 but
                 yet
                 ,
                 they
                 say
                 ,
                 said
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 memory
                 of
                 past
                 miseries
                 does
                 bring
                 contentment
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 pleasing
                 :
                 yes
                 ,
                 replied
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 miseries
                 which
                 are
                 related
                 ,
                 do
                 not
                 make
                 miserable
                 again
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 for
                 which
                 I
                 give
                 the
                 phrase
                 of
                 fatal
                 unto
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 does
                 never
                 come
                 into
                 my
                 memory
                 without
                 infinite
                 grief
                 :
                 and
                 see
                 Sylvander
                 whether
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 good
                 reason
                 for
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 when
                 I
                 fell
                 from
                 that
                 fatal
                 place
                 into
                 the
                 water
                 ,
                 poor
                 Celadon
                 desiring
                 to
                 help
                 me
                 ,
                 was
                 drown'd
                 :
                 and
                 some
                 cursed
                 reporter
                 carrying
                 the
                 false
                 news
                 of
                 my
                 death
                 unto
                 my
                 Father
                 and
                 my
                 Mother
                 ,
                 they
                 both
                 dyed
                 presently
                 after
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 I
                 had
                 no
                 sooner
                 bewailed
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 but
                 tears
                 began
                 to
                 overswel
                 my
                 eyes
                 for
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 Astreas
                 eyes
                 could
                 no
                 longer
                 refrain
                 from
                 tears
                 ,
                 and
                 certainly
                 they
                 had
                 flowed
                 into
                 a
                 torrent
                 ,
                 had
                 they
                 not
                 heard
                 a
                 Shepherd
                 singing
                 ,
                 which
                 diverted
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 and
                 caused
                 all
                 the
                 company
                 to
                 look
                 that
                 way
                 :
                 As
                 soon
                 as
                 Diana
                 had
                 turned
                 her self
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 very
                 much
                 mistaken
                 ,
                 if
                 yonder
                 Shepherd
                 whom
                 we
                 see
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 company
                 which
                 is
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 coming
                 hither
                 to
                 look
                 for
                 me
                 :
                 what
                 moves
                 you
                 unto
                 that
                 thought
                 ?
                 said
                 Alexis
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 tell
                 you
                 (
                 answered
                 she
                 )
                 but
                 let
                 us
                 hear
                 what
                 he
                 sings
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 being
                 very
                 near
                 ,
                 also
                 he
                 singing
                 very
                 loud
                 ,
                 they
                 heard
                 him
                 sing
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   wheresoever
                   he
                   came
                   ,
                   he
                   found
                   the
                   representation
                   of
                   him
                   and
                   his
                   Mistris
                   .
                
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 mistaken
                 ,
                 said
                 Diana
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 the
                 Shepherd
                 had
                 sung
                 that
                 verse
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Gods
                 have
                 chosen
                 me
                 to
                 Judge
                 a
                 difference
                 which
                 is
                 amongst
                 them
                 ;
                 yesterday
                 they
                 desired
                 me
                 to
                 undertake
                 the
                 office
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 promised
                 them
                 to
                 meet
                 them
                 here
                 at
                 this
                 place
                 this
                 hour
                 ;
                 happy
                 I
                 am
                 that
                 we
                 light
                 so
                 opportunely
                 both
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 and
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 swear
                 unto
                 you
                 that
                 I
                 had
                 quite
                 forgot
                 it
                 .
                 By
                 that
                 ,
                 Mistris
                 (
                 said
                 Sylvander
                 )
                 you
                 may
                 draw
                 assurance
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 the
                 Gods
                 you
                 should
                 take
                 that
                 office
                 upon
                 you
                 ,
                 since
                 they
                 have
                 so
                 opportunely
                 conducted
                 you
                 .
              
               
                 Upon
                 this
                 ,
                 the
                 strangers
                 were
                 so
                 near
                 ,
                 that
                 Diana
                 out
                 of
                 civility
                 went
                 to
                 salute
                 them
                 ;
                 a
                 little
                 after
                 ,
                 
                   Alexis
                   ,
                   Astrea
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 did
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 you
                 may
                 see
                 ,
                 said
                 Diana
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 a
                 person
                 of
                 my
                 word
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 brought
                 all
                 this
                 good
                 Company
                 ▪
                 
                 with
                 me
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 out
                 of
                 curiosity
                 to
                 know
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 your
                 coming
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 help
                 me
                 in
                 the
                 judgement
                 which
                 I
                 am
                 to
                 give
                 unto
                 you
                 .
                 We
                 are
                 much
                 ashamed
                 ,
                 fair
                 and
                 discreet
                 Shepherdess
                 ,
                 replied
                 Delphire
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 made
                 you
                 stay
                 so
                 long
                 ;
                 and
                 we
                 do
                 find
                 our
                 obligations
                 doubled
                 ,
                 since
                 we
                 have
                 greater
                 hopes
                 that
                 our
                 cause
                 will
                 receive
                 a
                 more
                 equitable
                 judgment
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 assistance
                 of
                 your
                 company
                 of
                 which
                 do
                 not
                 doubt
                 ,
                 for
                 all
                 our
                 rest
                 and
                 tranquility
                 depends
                 upon
                 what
                 you
                 shall
                 please
                 to
                 ordain
                 amongst
                 us
                 .
                 But
                 ,
                 oh
                 just
                 Judge
                 ,
                 said
                 Thomantes
                 ,
                 and
                 interrupted
                 ,
                 what
                 shall
                 be
                 done
                 unto
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 condemned
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 not
                 observe
                 the
                 Sentence
                 which
                 you
                 shall
                 doom
                 ?
                 This
                 question
                 is
                 not
                 moved
                 without
                 reason
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 have
                 seen
                 this
                 fair
                 one
                 (
                 pointing
                 at
                 Delphire
                 )
                 so
                 negligent
                 in
                 the
                 observance
                 of
                 those
                 Laws
                 ,
                 which
                 all
                 other
                 humans
                 hold
                 inviolable
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 good
                 cause
                 to
                 fear
                 she
                 will
                 not
                 observe
                 what
                 you
                 shall
                 ordain
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 against
                 her
                 mind
                 .
                 Oh
                 Thomantes
                 !
                 (
                 said
                 Delphire
                 )
                 this
                 reproach
                 is
                 insupportable
                 ;
                 and
                 were
                 I
                 not
                 in
                 hopes
                 that
                 ere
                 long
                 our
                 just
                 Judge
                 will
                 revenge
                 all
                 the
                 wrongs
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 received
                 from
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 demand
                 Justice
                 upon
                 this
                 injury
                 in
                 particular
                 .
                 You
                 are
                 so
                 accustomed
                 (
                 replied
                 Thomantes
                 )
                 to
                 complain
                 without
                 a
                 cause
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 think
                 it
                 strange
                 you
                 should
                 now
                 do
                 the
                 like
                 ;
                 nor
                 think
                 it
                 a
                 lesse
                 wonder
                 to
                 hear
                 me
                 speak
                 so
                 openly
                 and
                 freely
                 ,
                 having
                 all
                 my
                 life
                 behaved
                 my self
                 towards
                 you
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Laws
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 grand
                 respect
                 ,
                 that
                 any
                 complaints
                 were
                 not
                 permitted
                 me
                 in
                 my
                 greatest
                 pain
                 :
                 but
                 now
                 we
                 are
                 here
                 before
                 our
                 Judge
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 fit
                 she
                 should
                 know
                 both
                 your
                 cruelties
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 torments
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 may
                 the
                 better
                 give
                 judgment
                 upon
                 them
                 .
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 enter
                 or
                 hold
                 any
                 Discourse
                 with
                 you
                 (
                 said
                 Delphire
                 )
                 but
                 will
                 only
                 hint
                 unto
                 our
                 Judge
                 to
                 observe
                 from
                 your
                 language
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 highest
                 injustice
                 to
                 blind
                 Justice
                 .
                 Only
                 beseech
                 her
                 not
                 to
                 lose
                 any
                 more
                 time
                 in
                 hearing
                 you
                 ,
                 but
                 imploy
                 it
                 upon
                 that
                 which
                 she
                 is
                 ordained
                 unto
                 by
                 the
                 Gods.
                 
              
               
                 Whilst
                 Delphire
                 and
                 Thomantes
                 were
                 talking
                 thus
                 ,
                 Diana
                 seated
                 her self
                 upon
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Alexis
                   ,
                   Astrea
                   ,
                   Phillis
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 Shepherdesses
                 ,
                 seated
                 themselves
                 in
                 such
                 places
                 where
                 they
                 might
                 best
                 hear
                 this
                 difference
                 argued
                 :
                 Filintes
                 ,
                 and
                 Asphales
                 ,
                 with
                 Sylvander
                 ,
                 did
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 Now
                 (
                 said
                 Diana
                 )
                 fair
                 Shepherdesse
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 courteous
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 desire
                 any
                 thing
                 from
                 me
                 ,
                 let
                 me
                 understand
                 your
                 demands
                 and
                 difference
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 best
                 order
                 thereunto
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 very
                 fit
                 you
                 make
                 choise
                 of
                 one
                 which
                 knows
                 all
                 the
                 passages
                 betwixt
                 you
                 ,
                 to
                 relate
                 them
                 unto
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 both
                 parties
                 to
                 speak
                 for
                 themselves
                 .
                 Fair
                 and
                 Wise
                 Shepherdesse
                 ,
                 said
                 Asphale
                 then
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 four
                 Shepherds
                 and
                 two
                 Shepherdesses
                 that
                 are
                 interested
                 in
                 the
                 judgment
                 which
                 you
                 are
                 to
                 give
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 if
                 you
                 think
                 it
                 good
                 ,
                 Androgenes
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 and
                 pointed
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 I
                 ,
                 will
                 relate
                 unto
                 you
                 what
                 concerns
                 
                   Thomantes
                   ,
                   Filintes
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Delphire
                 ;
                 and
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 either
                 Filintes
                 or
                 Thomantes
                 will
                 relate
                 the
                 difference
                 of
                 
                   Dorissea
                   ,
                   Androgenes
                
                 ,
                 and
                 my self
                 :
                 I
                 conceive
                 ,
                 answered
                 Diana
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 brevities
                 sake
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 better
                 that
                 the
                 Shepherdesses
                 make
                 the
                 first
                 relation
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 the
                 Shepherds
                 ,
                 who
                 know
                 too
                 well
                 to
                 answer
                 their
                 reasons
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 Dorissea
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 appoint
                 you
                 unto
                 the
                 office
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 relate
                 what
                 concerns
                 Delphire
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 what
                 concerns
                 your self
                 ,
                 not
                 questioning
                 but
                 so
                 direct
                 a
                 Shepherdesse
                 will
                 give
                 us
                 true
                 information
                 .
                 Hereupon
                 Dorissea
                 ,
                 after
                 a
                 low
                 reverence
                 ,
                 took
                 her
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 a
                 little
                 time
                 of
                 consideration
                 ,
                 she
                 began
                 thus
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 The
                 History
                 of
                 DELPHIRE
                 and
                 DORISSEA
                 .
              
               
                 IF
                 those
                 who
                 have
                 heard
                 tell
                 of
                 jealousie
                 ,
                 had
                 but
                 the
                 experience
                 of
                 it
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 ,
                 Oh
                 Wise
                 ,
                 and
                 Prudent
                 Shepherdess
                 ,
                 doubtless
                 they
                 would
                 all
                 say
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 enemy
                 unto
                 love
                 :
                 and
                 as
                 cold
                 is
                 contrary
                 to
                 heat
                 ,
                 so
                 is
                 it
                 directly
                 contrary
                 to
                 that
                 passion
                 which
                 causeth
                 love
                 :
                 for
                 fear
                 i●
                 the
                 Mother
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 cold
                 ,
                 but
                 love
                 is
                 always
                 burning
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 flame
                 .
                 Some
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 do
                 esteem
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 daughter
                 of
                 Love
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 necessary
                 to
                 its
                 preservation
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 the
                 water
                 which
                 the
                 Smith
                 throws
                 upon
                 the
                 fire
                 to
                 make
                 it
                 burn
                 more
                 violent
                 and
                 ardently
                 ,
                 so
                 likewise
                 jealousie
                 augments
                 and
                 makes
                 the
                 flame
                 of
                 love
                 more
                 violent
                 in
                 the
                 souls
                 of
                 Lovers
                 .
                 Had
                 you
                 not
                 commanded
                 me
                 most
                 Wise
                 Shepherdess
                 ,
                 to
                 relate
                 unto
                 you
                 the
                 differences
                 betwixt
                 
                   Delphire
                   ,
                   Thomantes
                   ,
                   Asphales
                   ,
                   Androgenes
                   ,
                
                 and
                 my self
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 instanced
                 some
                 examples
                 to
                 prove
                 what
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 assure
                 my self
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 Discourse
                 which
                 I
                 shall
                 make
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 there
                 will
                 appear
                 so
                 many
                 proofs
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 will
                 force
                 you
                 to
                 confess
                 with
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 love
                 can
                 hardly
                 be
                 without
                 jealousie
                 ,
                 jealousie
                 can
                 never
                 be
                 without
                 effacing
                 love
                 .
              
               
                 Be
                 pleased
                 to
                 know
                 then
                 ,
                 fair
                 and
                 Wise
                 Shepherdesse
                 ,
                 that
                 Thomantes
                 being
                 the
                 only
                 son
                 of
                 his
                 Parents
                 ,
                 was
                 brought
                 up
                 with
                 abundance
                 of
                 tender
                 care
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Wise
                 Shepherdess
                 Ericanthe
                 his
                 Mother
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 Eleaman
                 his
                 Father
                 :
                 so
                 tender
                 was
                 their
                 care
                 over
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 never
                 suffer
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 presence
                 ,
                 as
                 thinking
                 that
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 they
                 lost
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 lost
                 for
                 ever
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 Eleaman
                 and
                 Ericanthe
                 were
                 the
                 wealthiest
                 in
                 all
                 our
                 Town
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 in
                 the
                 great
                 abundance
                 of
                 flocks
                 and
                 pastures
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 Shepherds
                 and
                 Shepherdesses
                 ,
                 unto
                 whose
                 charge
                 he
                 committed
                 the
                 care
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 the
                 young
                 Thomantes
                 was
                 brought
                 up
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 qualities
                 and
                 exercises
                 fit
                 for
                 a
                 Shepherd
                 of
                 his
                 rank
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 for
                 his
                 age
                 ,
                 he
                 did
                 so
                 profit
                 himself
                 ,
                 that
                 none
                 in
                 all
                 our
                 coasts
                 could
                 equal
                 him
                 .
                 Being
                 got
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 his
                 Nurse
                 ,
                 an
                 ancient
                 and
                 Wise
                 Pastor
                 was
                 set
                 over
                 him
                 as
                 his
                 Governour
                 ;
                 not
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 thereby
                 excluded
                 from
                 the
                 company
                 of
                 those
                 women
                 ,
                 who
                 waited
                 upon
                 his
                 Mother
                 ;
                 for
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 he
                 was
                 amongst
                 them
                 till
                 the
                 age
                 of
                 ten
                 or
                 twelve
                 years
                 ,
                 so
                 beloved
                 and
                 caressed
                 by
                 all
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 were
                 they
                 that
                 could
                 love
                 him
                 most
                 ,
                 for
                 besides
                 his
                 being
                 very
                 amiable
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 all
                 the
                 good
                 qualities
                 that
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 age
                 could
                 have
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 looked
                 upon
                 as
                 the
                 darling
                 and
                 delight
                 of
                 the
                 Pastor
                 Eleaman
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 sage
                 Ericanthe
                 their
                 Mistris
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 it
                 commonly
                 happens
                 at
                 that
                 age
                 ,
                 rather
                 by
                 instinct
                 then
                 by
                 election
                 ,
                 to
                 love
                 one
                 above
                 another
                 ,
                 the
                 young
                 Thomantes
                 no
                 sooner
                 saw
                 ten
                 years
                 of
                 age
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 shewed
                 a
                 great
                 inclination
                 to
                 love
                 Delphire
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 then
                 brought
                 up
                 with
                 Ericanthe
                 ,
                 and
                 and
                 not
                 above
                 eight
                 or
                 nine
                 years
                 old
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 .
                 Their
                 innocent
                 age
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 design
                 without
                 design
                 ,
                 not
                 being
                 yet
                 instructed
                 in
                 the
                 art
                 of
                 dissimulation
                 ,
                 every
                 one
                 took
                 notice
                 of
                 the
                 particular
                 affection
                 of
                 Thomantes
                 unto
                 Delphire
                 ;
                 whereof
                 Ericanthe
                 was
                 very
                 glad
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 because
                 that
                 Shepherdesse
                 was
                 indeed
                 very
                 handsom
                 ,
                 and
                 worthy
                 of
                 love
                 and
                 service
                 ;
                 as
                 because
                 many
                 do
                 think
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 does
                 more
                 awake
                 and
                 enliven
                 youth
                 ,
                 nor
                 rouse
                 it
                 up
                 unto
                 noble
                 designs
                 ,
                 then
                 love
                 :
                 doing
                 in
                 this
                 the
                 office
                 of
                 Steel
                 ,
                 which
                 makes
                 a
                 flint
                 to
                 sparkle
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 of
                 it self
                 cold
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 light
                 .
                 One
                 may
                 easily
                 imagine
                 what
                 kind
                 of
                 infantine
                 affection
                 this
                 was
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 bore
                 one
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 am
                 confident
                 none
                 can
                 think
                 it
                 above
                 matter
                 of
                 play
                 for
                 pins
                 ,
                 or
                 making
                 presents
                 of
                 cheries
                 ,
                 and
                 telling
                 old
                 tales
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 Nurses
                 taught
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 University
                 of
                 the
                 Nurserie
                 :
                 but
                 so
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 trifling
                 beginnings
                 did
                 somtimes
                 produce
                 great
                 effects
                 ,
                 and
                 love
                 was
                 pleased
                 to
                 raise
                 by
                 degrees
                 these
                 childish
                 inclinations
                 unto
                 great
                 affections
                 :
                 the
                 Shepherd
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 arrived
                 at
                 his
                 fourteenth
                 year
                 ,
                 was
                 able
                 to
                 call
                 himself
                 old
                 Lover
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 now
                 five
                 
                 or
                 six
                 yeares
                 since
                 he
                 began
                 the
                 profession
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 all
                 this
                 while
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 good
                 a
                 proficient
                 as
                 to
                 know
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 love
                 :
                 but
                 afterwards
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 growing
                 every
                 day
                 more
                 learned
                 then
                 other
                 ,
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 understand
                 the
                 Mistery
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 confirming
                 by
                 their
                 wills
                 what
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 before
                 by
                 hazard
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 by
                 a
                 blind
                 inclination
                 ,
                 they
                 began
                 to
                 lay
                 the
                 foundation
                 of
                 a
                 real
                 affection
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 c●res
                 of
                 Thomantes
                 were
                 great
                 ,
                 how
                 to
                 testifie
                 unto
                 Delphire
                 the
                 good
                 will
                 which
                 he
                 wished
                 unto
                 her
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 modesty
                 of
                 Delphire
                 was
                 no
                 less
                 in
                 a
                 discreet
                 receiving
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 duty
                 which
                 she
                 owed
                 unto
                 the
                 son
                 of
                 Ericanthe
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 every
                 one
                 did
                 see
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 this
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 one
                 did
                 commend
                 and
                 esteem
                 the
                 wisdom
                 of
                 the
                 Shepherdess
                 ,
                 in
                 carrying
                 her self
                 so
                 even
                 ,
                 and
                 learning
                 no
                 more
                 to
                 one
                 side
                 then
                 to
                 another
                 :
                 I
                 mean
                 ,
                 she
                 walked
                 even
                 betwixt
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 respect
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 one
                 could
                 not
                 know
                 whether
                 her
                 actions
                 proceeded
                 from
                 affection
                 or
                 from
                 duty
                 :
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 Thomantes
                 was
                 now
                 known
                 unto
                 all
                 those
                 in
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 
                   Ericanthe
                   :
                   Delphire
                
                 her self
                 could
                 not
                 doubt
                 it
                 ,
                 before
                 ever
                 the
                 Shepherd
                 did
                 let
                 her
                 understand
                 it
                 by
                 his
                 words
                 :
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 actions
                 did
                 speak
                 that
                 ,
                 which
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 puissant
                 respect
                 ,
                 his
                 tongue
                 durst
                 not
                 :
                 but
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 his
                 affection
                 from
                 day
                 to
                 day
                 growing
                 stronger
                 ,
                 it
                 broke
                 those
                 strings
                 of
                 respect
                 which
                 tyed
                 his
                 tongue
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 first
                 time
                 he
                 took
                 the
                 boldness
                 was
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 his
                 birth
                 ,
                 which
                 Ericanthe
                 in
                 thanks
                 to
                 the
                 Gods
                 did
                 every
                 year
                 celebrate
                 upon
                 the
                 day
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 born
                 .
              
               
                 Not
                 far
                 from
                 the
                 sourse
                 of
                 our
                 delightful
                 
                   Lignon
                   ,
                   Bleaman
                
                 and
                 Ericanthe
                 had
                 a
                 house
                 ,
                 which
                 nature
                 had
                 imbellished
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 ornaments
                 that
                 could
                 make
                 it
                 delightful
                 ;
                 it
                 was
                 seated
                 upon
                 a
                 Hill
                 ,
                 whose
                 prospect
                 ,
                 though
                 a
                 little
                 limited
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 some
                 petty
                 Mountains
                 ;
                 yet
                 it
                 was
                 so
                 pleasant
                 ,
                 as
                 those
                 that
                 would
                 take
                 a
                 landskip
                 of
                 delight
                 ,
                 might
                 make
                 that
                 their
                 pattern
                 for
                 a
                 scituation
                 .
                 Lignon
                 ran
                 below
                 it
                 with
                 its
                 lovely
                 meanders
                 ,
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 the
                 sight
                 could
                 extend
                 ;
                 mead●ws
                 made
                 a
                 most
                 agreable
                 object
                 to
                 the
                 eye
                 :
                 all
                 one
                 side
                 of
                 the
                 Hill
                 was
                 covered
                 with
                 a
                 shade
                 of
                 trees
                 quartered
                 in
                 walks
                 ,
                 where
                 one
                 might
                 walk
                 and
                 defie
                 the
                 scortching
                 heat
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 till
                 they
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 River
                 Lignon
                 :
                 flowers
                 at
                 all
                 times
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 all
                 colours
                 ,
                 do
                 grow
                 in
                 great
                 abundance
                 ;
                 Nightingals
                 making
                 choise
                 of
                 it
                 for
                 their
                 constant
                 habitation
                 ,
                 do
                 people
                 it
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 ,
                 and
                 warble
                 it
                 in
                 their
                 answers
                 of
                 each
                 other
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 world
                 of
                 Musitians
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 forsaken
                 all
                 other
                 places
                 of
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 to
                 come
                 and
                 chant
                 it
                 there
                 ;
                 to
                 be
                 brief
                 ,
                 the
                 place
                 was
                 the
                 delight
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 neighbouring
                 Towns
                 ,
                 and
                 commonly
                 had
                 a
                 great
                 concourse
                 of
                 people
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 especially
                 upon
                 dayes
                 of
                 solemnity
                 ,
                 as
                 this
                 birth
                 day
                 of
                 Thomantes
                 was
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 seems
                 Heaven
                 would
                 let
                 this
                 young
                 Shepherd
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 born
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 to
                 live
                 in
                 the
                 service
                 of
                 this
                 fair
                 one
                 ;
                 for
                 though
                 he
                 had
                 opportunity
                 enough
                 to
                 speak
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 let
                 her
                 understand
                 his
                 affection
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 stayed
                 till
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 his
                 birth
                 before
                 he
                 would
                 declare
                 it
                 by
                 word
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 day
                 whereon
                 she
                 received
                 him
                 for
                 her
                 servant
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 rightly
                 begin
                 to
                 live
                 .
                 It
                 fortun'd
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 ,
                 an
                 Uncle
                 unto
                 Delphire
                 dyed
                 ,
                 which
                 caused
                 her
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 custom
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 a
                 mourning
                 habit
                 .
                 Delphire
                 having
                 an
                 excellent
                 grace
                 in
                 decking
                 and
                 dressing
                 her self
                 more
                 handsomly
                 then
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 young
                 Shepherdesses
                 in
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 she
                 appeared
                 so
                 fair
                 and
                 handsom
                 in
                 that
                 habit
                 of
                 sorrow
                 ,
                 as
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 eye
                 which
                 looked
                 upon
                 her
                 without
                 ravishment
                 and
                 admiration
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 at
                 her
                 beauty
                 as
                 her
                 sweet
                 civilities
                 :
                 and
                 Thomantes
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 an
                 admirer
                 as
                 an
                 adorer
                 ,
                 but
                 indeed
                 both
                 ;
                 and
                 took
                 such
                 delight
                 in
                 contemplating
                 her
                 actions
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 eyes
                 had
                 no
                 other
                 objects
                 :
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 satisfie
                 himself
                 with
                 commending
                 her
                 ;
                 somtimes
                 he
                 doted
                 upon
                 her
                 complexion
                 ;
                 somtimes
                 upon
                 the
                 symetry
                 and
                 features
                 of
                 her
                 face
                 ;
                 somtimes
                 upon
                 the
                 vivacity
                 of
                 her
                 eyes
                 ;
                 somtimes
                 the
                 coral
                 of
                 her
                 lip
                 ;
                 somtimes
                 upon
                 the
                 ivory
                 of
                 her
                 teeth
                 ;
                 otherwhiles
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 wholly
                 taken
                 up
                 ,
                 with
                 her
                 stature
                 ,
                 garb
                 ,
                 and
                 mind
                 :
                 otherwiles
                 with
                 the
                 delicacy
                 and
                 whitenesse
                 of
                 her
                 hand
                 :
                 otherwhiles
                 in
                 the
                 advantage
                 she
                 had
                 above
                 all
                 her
                 Companions
                 in
                 her
                 dresse
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 he
                 concluded
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 nothing
                 under
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 so
                 fair
                 ,
                 nor
                 so
                 lovely
                 as
                 Delphire
                 .
                 You
                 make
                 me
                 a
                 relation
                 of
                 history
                 so
                 new
                 ,
                 (
                 answered
                 she
                 and
                 smiled
                 )
                 and
                 so
                 incredible
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 my
                 part
                 ,
                 I
                 can
                 give
                 no
                 credit
                 unto
                 it
                 .
                 I
                 do
                 know
                 very
                 well
                 (
                 replied
                 he
                 )
                 from
                 whence
                 this
                 incredulity
                 comes
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 because
                 you
                 cannot
                 see
                 your self
                 :
                 for
                 if
                 Heaven
                 had
                 done
                 you
                 that
                 favour
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 think
                 you
                 such
                 an
                 enemy
                 to
                 truth
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 say
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 right
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 seen
                 
                 my self
                 several
                 times
                 in
                 fountains
                 of
                 water
                 ,
                 replied
                 she
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 severall
                 glasses
                 :
                 but
                 I
                 could
                 never
                 find
                 what
                 you
                 out
                 of
                 flattery
                 are
                 pleased
                 to
                 tell
                 me
                 .
                 Oh
                 Delphire
                 ,
                 answered
                 he
                 ,
                 how
                 imperfect
                 are
                 those
                 representations
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 infinite
                 wrong
                 they
                 do
                 unto
                 your
                 beauty
                 ?
                 Do
                 you
                 think
                 those
                 dead
                 and
                 senslesse
                 things
                 are
                 able
                 to
                 represent
                 you
                 ?
                 You
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 the
                 very
                 life
                 and
                 joy
                 of
                 all
                 those
                 that
                 have
                 the
                 happiness
                 to
                 see
                 you
                 :
                 if
                 you
                 have
                 a
                 mind
                 to
                 see
                 your self
                 as
                 you
                 are
                 ,
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 take
                 a
                 living
                 mirrour
                 of
                 my
                 presenting
                 unto
                 you
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 assure
                 myself
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 daign
                 to
                 cast
                 your
                 eye
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 there
                 find
                 in
                 your self
                 more
                 beauties
                 then
                 any
                 tongue
                 can
                 tell
                 :
                 what
                 is
                 that
                 ,
                 said
                 the
                 Shepherdess
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 call
                 a
                 living
                 mirrour
                 ?
                 My
                 heart
                 ,
                 answered
                 he
                 .
                 Oh
                 Thomantes
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 )
                 how
                 false
                 and
                 deceitful
                 are
                 all
                 such
                 mirrours
                 ?
                 For
                 as
                 one
                 cannot
                 see
                 in
                 them
                 what
                 one
                 would
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
                 what
                 those
                 deluding
                 mirrours
                 please
                 to
                 represent
                 ;
                 so
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 assurance
                 or
                 credit
                 to
                 be
                 given
                 to
                 their
                 representations
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 only
                 such
                 as
                 the
                 passion
                 of
                 the
                 soul
                 does
                 bid
                 them
                 .
                 I
                 do
                 believe
                 (
                 answered
                 he
                 )
                 that
                 the
                 heart
                 does
                 represent
                 nothing
                 but
                 what
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 soul
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 you
                 may
                 see
                 in
                 mine
                 ,
                 Delphire
                 in
                 her
                 perfect
                 beauty
                 ,
                 because
                 you
                 are
                 so
                 imprinted
                 in
                 my
                 soul
                 ,
                 as
                 nothing
                 can
                 be
                 more
                 perfectly
                 represented
                 .
                 Thomantes
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 )
                 what
                 a
                 lyer
                 you
                 are
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 you
                 jear
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 laugh
                 at
                 me
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 had
                 so
                 little
                 wit
                 as
                 to
                 believe
                 you
                 ?
                 There
                 is
                 nothing
                 so
                 shameful
                 to
                 a
                 person
                 of
                 honour
                 ,
                 answered
                 he
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 surprised
                 in
                 a
                 lie
                 :
                 you
                 need
                 not
                 fear
                 that
                 shame
                 (
                 replied
                 she
                 )
                 for
                 you
                 know
                 that
                 none
                 can
                 look
                 into
                 your
                 heart
                 to
                 convince
                 you
                 .
                 Actions
                 (
                 answered
                 he
                 )
                 are
                 they
                 that
                 open
                 the
                 doors
                 of
                 a
                 heart
                 ;
                 and
                 you
                 see
                 that
                 all
                 mine
                 do
                 testifie
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 how
                 Thomantes
                 does
                 love
                 Delphire
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 does
                 never
                 look
                 with
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 love
                 upon
                 any
                 other
                 beauty
                 but
                 hers
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 do
                 make
                 this
                 declaration
                 unto
                 you
                 upon
                 my
                 birth-day
                 ,
                 to
                 testifie
                 that
                 I
                 believe
                 Heaven
                 gave
                 me
                 life
                 only
                 to
                 imploy
                 it
                 in
                 loving
                 and
                 serving
                 you
                 ;
                 which
                 I
                 do
                 vow
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 affection
                 and
                 fidelity
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 forced
                 to
                 call
                 my self
                 your
                 most
                 devoted
                 servant
                 .
              
               
                 Thomantes
                 added
                 unto
                 these
                 many
                 other
                 expressions
                 ,
                 which
                 (
                 for
                 brevities
                 sake
                 )
                 I
                 omit
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 Delphire
                 did
                 not
                 interrupt
                 ;
                 because
                 ,
                 though
                 she
                 had
                 a
                 quick
                 wit
                 ,
                 and
                 sound
                 judgment
                 ,
                 yet
                 was
                 she
                 so
                 surprised
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 could
                 not
                 answer
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 respect
                 which
                 she
                 bore
                 unto
                 him
                 as
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 Ericanthe
                 ,
                 the
                 good
                 will
                 which
                 she
                 already
                 had
                 unto
                 him
                 as
                 Thomantes
                 ,
                 the
                 virtues
                 and
                 affections
                 which
                 she
                 found
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 her
                 fears
                 to
                 fail
                 in
                 her
                 duty
                 ,
                 did
                 hold
                 her
                 in
                 a
                 suspense
                 of
                 resolution
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 Thomantes
                 ,
                 after
                 a
                 while
                 of
                 silence
                 in
                 expectation
                 of
                 her
                 answer
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 saw
                 she
                 remained
                 still
                 mute
                 ,
                 he
                 continued
                 thus
                 :
                 I
                 perceive
                 ,
                 fairest
                 Delphire
                 ,
                 that
                 your
                 silence
                 does
                 menace
                 me
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 those
                 hopes
                 which
                 the
                 sweetnesse
                 of
                 your
                 eye
                 does
                 promise
                 me
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 very
                 certain
                 :
                 but
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 the
                 augure
                 which
                 I
                 might
                 take
                 from
                 that
                 black
                 habit
                 which
                 you
                 wear
                 ,
                 does
                 but
                 too
                 truly
                 portend
                 my
                 ruine
                 .
                 Upon
                 this
                 ,
                 he
                 changed
                 colour
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 words
                 did
                 die
                 in
                 his
                 mouth
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 he
                 did
                 offer
                 several
                 times
                 to
                 fall
                 again
                 into
                 his
                 discourse
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 confused
                 at
                 her
                 returning
                 no
                 answer
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 speak
                 .
              
               
                 Delphire
                 then
                 ,
                 to
                 ease
                 him
                 from
                 any
                 longer
                 pain
                 ,
                 she
                 said
                 unto
                 him
                 :
                 The
                 words
                 Thomantes
                 which
                 I
                 heard
                 you
                 utter
                 ,
                 are
                 very
                 like
                 unto
                 those
                 which
                 most
                 Shepherds
                 do
                 commonly
                 use
                 unto
                 Shepherdesses
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 believe
                 they
                 were
                 spoken
                 more
                 out
                 of
                 custom
                 ,
                 then
                 with
                 any
                 design
                 :
                 yet
                 the
                 respect
                 which
                 I
                 do
                 ow
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 honour
                 which
                 you
                 do
                 me
                 in
                 discoursing
                 with
                 me
                 ,
                 does
                 oblige
                 me
                 to
                 esteem
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 coming
                 from
                 so
                 kind
                 a
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 whom
                 I
                 will
                 alwayes
                 esteem
                 and
                 honour
                 as
                 I
                 ought
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 he
                 deserves
                 :
                 and
                 because
                 she
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 this
                 discourse
                 continue
                 any
                 longer
                 ,
                 or
                 go
                 any
                 further
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 she
                 went
                 away
                 unto
                 her
                 Companions
                 .
              
               
                 Be
                 ,
                 oh
                 sage
                 Shepherdesse
                 ,
                 pleased
                 to
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 before
                 ,
                 Filintes
                 who
                 is
                 that
                 Shepherd
                 whom
                 you
                 see
                 next
                 unto
                 Delphire
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 is
                 a
                 near
                 kinsman
                 unto
                 Thomantes
                 ,
                 was
                 become
                 a
                 servant
                 unto
                 that
                 same
                 Shepherdess
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 older
                 then
                 he
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 also
                 more
                 boldness
                 to
                 declare
                 himself
                 so
                 .
                 But
                 some
                 urgent
                 affairs
                 constraining
                 him
                 to
                 leave
                 our
                 Town
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 take
                 a
                 long
                 voyage
                 ;
                 it
                 seems
                 Heaven
                 would
                 favour
                 the
                 design
                 of
                 Thomantes
                 ,
                 in
                 taking
                 from
                 him
                 this
                 rival
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 no
                 smal
                 mote
                 in
                 his
                 eye
                 .
              
               
                 Filintes
                 then
                 departed
                 ,
                 full
                 of
                 love
                 and
                 full
                 of
                 sorrow
                 ,
                 and
                 about
                 twelve
                 or
                 thirteen
                 months
                 after
                 ,
                 returned
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 love
                 he
                 carried
                 away
                 ,
                 unless
                 perhaps
                 encreased
                 
                 and
                 grown
                 bigger
                 as
                 his
                 body
                 was
                 .
                 But
                 at
                 his
                 departure
                 he
                 had
                 an
                 opinion
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 some
                 advantage
                 of
                 Thomantes
                 ,
                 yet
                 found
                 at
                 his
                 return
                 ,
                 what
                 a
                 mortal
                 enemy
                 absence
                 is
                 unto
                 Love
                 :
                 for
                 he
                 found
                 the
                 design
                 of
                 his
                 rival
                 so
                 thriven
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 own
                 so
                 blasted
                 ,
                 as
                 any
                 but
                 himself
                 ,
                 would
                 have
                 lost
                 all
                 hopes
                 .
                 Yet
                 his
                 generous
                 courage
                 would
                 not
                 shrink
                 at
                 any
                 difficulties
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 resolved
                 a
                 second
                 defeat
                 :
                 at
                 his
                 return
                 then
                 ,
                 he
                 renewed
                 his
                 addresses
                 ;
                 added
                 new
                 supplications
                 to
                 his
                 old
                 prayers
                 ;
                 and
                 seconded
                 his
                 old
                 services
                 with
                 new
                 ones
                 .
                 Briefly
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 assiduous
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 so
                 importune
                 her
                 ,
                 that
                 though
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 win
                 any
                 thing
                 upon
                 the
                 resolved
                 mind
                 of
                 Delphire
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 raised
                 most
                 extream
                 suspitions
                 and
                 strong
                 jealousies
                 in
                 the
                 soul
                 of
                 Thomantes
                 .
                 For
                 though
                 Delphire
                 did
                 prefer
                 Thomantes
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 true
                 love
                 of
                 that
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 let
                 him
                 be
                 in
                 rest
                 ,
                 knowing
                 very
                 well
                 ,
                 that
                 love
                 works
                 wonders
                 ,
                 and
                 does
                 miracles
                 .
                 And
                 from
                 hence
                 did
                 proceed
                 so
                 many
                 disquiets
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 many
                 torments
                 ,
                 which
                 these
                 two
                 Shepherds
                 have
                 caused
                 unto
                 each
                 other
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 yet
                 ,
                 although
                 their
                 loves
                 were
                 very
                 great
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 violence
                 of
                 their
                 affections
                 did
                 daily
                 increase
                 ;
                 yet
                 for
                 all
                 this
                 ,
                 the
                 friendship
                 and
                 amity
                 that
                 was
                 betwixt
                 them
                 did
                 not
                 alter
                 :
                 a
                 quality
                 which
                 was
                 highly
                 estimable
                 in
                 Filintes
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 least
                 loved
                 ;
                 and
                 whose
                 humour
                 was
                 naturally
                 splenetique
                 :
                 and
                 yet
                 who
                 could
                 submit
                 himself
                 unto
                 the
                 laws
                 of
                 reason
                 .
                 The
                 advantage
                 of
                 Thomantes
                 was
                 great
                 ,
                 having
                 the
                 authority
                 of
                 Eleaman
                 ,
                 and
                 principally
                 of
                 Ericanthe
                 ,
                 to
                 back
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 yet
                 the
                 encouragement
                 of
                 Filintes
                 was
                 not
                 a
                 little
                 ,
                 having
                 a
                 sister
                 ,
                 brought
                 up
                 also
                 with
                 Ericanthe
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 a
                 very
                 great
                 prevalency
                 with
                 Delphire
                 :
                 and
                 indeed
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 Filintes
                 did
                 commonly
                 make
                 his
                 complaints
                 .
                 At
                 last
                 it
                 fell
                 out
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 observed
                 upon
                 several
                 occasions
                 how
                 this
                 Shepherdesse
                 preferred
                 Thomantes
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 all
                 the
                 complaints
                 he
                 could
                 ,
                 seeing
                 that
                 he
                 received
                 nothing
                 but
                 fresh
                 testimonies
                 of
                 his
                 being
                 not
                 loved
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 out
                 of
                 all
                 hope
                 and
                 patience
                 ,
                 he
                 resolved
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 retreat
                 ,
                 and
                 draw
                 off
                 from
                 a
                 siege
                 which
                 would
                 disgrace
                 him
                 if
                 continued
                 .
                 So
                 seeking
                 for
                 an
                 opportunity
                 of
                 speaking
                 to
                 her
                 ;
                 at
                 last
                 finding
                 her
                 in
                 a
                 place
                 where
                 none
                 could
                 hear
                 ,
                 he
                 gave
                 her
                 this
                 language
                 :
                 You
                 know
                 Delphire
                 how
                 I
                 have
                 loved
                 you
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 say
                 you
                 know
                 it
                 ,
                 for
                 your
                 excellent
                 and
                 pregnant
                 wit
                 cannot
                 chuse
                 but
                 clearly
                 see
                 it
                 in
                 all
                 my
                 actions
                 ,
                 ever
                 since
                 you
                 can
                 remember
                 me
                 :
                 you
                 know
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 coldnesse
                 ,
                 nor
                 your
                 disdains
                 ,
                 nor
                 my
                 too
                 long
                 absence
                 ,
                 could
                 ever
                 divert
                 my
                 affection
                 ,
                 nor
                 in
                 the
                 least
                 degree
                 diminish
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 now
                 being
                 pressed
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 oppressed
                 by
                 those
                 scorns
                 and
                 injuries
                 which
                 I
                 daily
                 receive
                 from
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 come
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 finding
                 them
                 insupportable
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 quit
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 servant
                 unto
                 Delphire
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 neither
                 any
                 time
                 nor
                 absence
                 ,
                 nor
                 your
                 rigours
                 could
                 do
                 ,
                 your
                 scorn
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 insupportable
                 to
                 my
                 spirit
                 ,
                 does
                 move
                 me
                 unto
                 a
                 just
                 spleen
                 .
                 Delphire
                 without
                 the
                 least
                 disquiet
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 glad
                 of
                 this
                 his
                 resolution
                 ,
                 did
                 answer
                 him
                 extream
                 carelesly
                 ;
                 I
                 never
                 thought
                 ,
                 nor
                 desired
                 ,
                 Filintes
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 had
                 any
                 mind
                 unto
                 that
                 Title
                 which
                 now
                 you
                 quit
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 thing
                 so
                 very
                 indifferent
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 you
                 think
                 there
                 is
                 any
                 one
                 amongst
                 my
                 Companions
                 ,
                 that
                 deserves
                 it
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 advise
                 you
                 to
                 love
                 and
                 serve
                 her
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 cold
                 answer
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 carelesse
                 manner
                 of
                 giving
                 it
                 ,
                 did
                 still
                 more
                 offend
                 the
                 courage
                 of
                 Filintes
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 was
                 the
                 reason
                 why
                 he
                 went
                 away
                 with
                 a
                 lowring
                 brow
                 ,
                 which
                 sufficiently
                 shewed
                 his
                 ill
                 satisfaction
                 .
                 But
                 spleen
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 passion
                 which
                 blinds
                 the
                 judgement
                 ,
                 he
                 thought
                 that
                 no
                 way
                 was
                 better
                 to
                 be
                 revenged
                 upon
                 Delphire
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 divert
                 the
                 affection
                 of
                 Thomantes
                 from
                 her
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 some
                 do
                 hope
                 to
                 accomplish
                 all
                 they
                 desire
                 ,
                 and
                 imagine
                 all
                 things
                 seasible
                 will
                 come
                 to
                 pass
                 ,
                 so
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 conceipt
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 perswade
                 him
                 to
                 withdraw
                 .
                 In
                 order
                 to
                 this
                 design
                 he
                 went
                 unto
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 him
                 aside
                 ,
                 Brother
                 ,
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 so
                 Eleaman
                 would
                 have
                 them
                 call
                 each
                 other
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 were
                 only
                 Cosens
                 )
                 I
                 come
                 to
                 entreat
                 a
                 favour
                 from
                 you
                 ,
                 you
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 deny
                 me
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 ask
                 it
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 abundance
                 of
                 my
                 affection
                 ,
                 and
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 as
                 much
                 to
                 your
                 advantage
                 as
                 mine
                 .
                 Brother
                 ,
                 answered
                 Thomantes
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 well
                 think
                 that
                 any
                 thing
                 which
                 will
                 give
                 you
                 contentment
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 certainly
                 do
                 with
                 as
                 good
                 a
                 will
                 as
                 you
                 can
                 desire
                 it
                 .
                 Then
                 promise
                 me
                 ,
                 said
                 Filintes
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 will
                 do
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 unless
                 you
                 be
                 obliged
                 by
                 your
                 promise
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 start
                 back
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 some
                 difficulty
                 .
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 promise
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 replied
                 Thomantes
                 ,
                 till
                 I
                 know
                 what
                 it
                 is
                 ;
                 and
                 you
                 need
                 not
                 fear
                 that
                 any
                 difficulties
                 
                 can
                 make
                 me
                 start
                 from
                 doing
                 all
                 I
                 can
                 to
                 give
                 you
                 contentment
                 .
                 A
                 long
                 dispute
                 being
                 betwixt
                 them
                 hereupon
                 ;
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 Filintes
                 ,
                 seeing
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 oblige
                 him
                 by
                 his
                 promise
                 ,
                 he
                 resolved
                 to
                 tell
                 him
                 what
                 the
                 businesse
                 was
                 ;
                 Brother
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 I
                 desire
                 you
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 greatest
                 obligation
                 you
                 can
                 put
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 would
                 quit
                 Delphire
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 seem
                 as
                 if
                 you
                 did
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 ;
                 pride
                 has
                 huffed
                 her
                 into
                 so
                 much
                 insolence
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 she
                 continue
                 a
                 little
                 longer
                 ,
                 she
                 will
                 render
                 her self
                 insupportable
                 ;
                 she
                 thinks
                 all
                 men
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 were
                 made
                 only
                 for
                 her
                 :
                 does
                 she
                 not
                 pretend
                 that
                 all
                 those
                 respects
                 and
                 devoirs
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 and
                 I
                 out
                 of
                 our
                 free
                 wills
                 do
                 render
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 are
                 due
                 by
                 obligation
                 ?
                 And
                 does
                 she
                 not
                 demand
                 them
                 as
                 a
                 tribute
                 ,
                 to
                 draw
                 all
                 those
                 she
                 sees
                 ,
                 after
                 our
                 example
                 ,
                 into
                 her
                 possession
                 ?
                 She
                 tryumps
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 become
                 all
                 scorn
                 ,
                 both
                 towards
                 you
                 and
                 towards
                 me
                 :
                 yet
                 would
                 I
                 gladly
                 know
                 upon
                 what
                 ground
                 she
                 does
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 Brother
                 ,
                 assure
                 your self
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 she
                 sees
                 we
                 withdraw
                 from
                 her
                 ,
                 the
                 neerer
                 she
                 will
                 draw
                 to
                 us
                 ;
                 it
                 is
                 good
                 to
                 love
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 slaves
                 :
                 I
                 have
                 heard
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 women
                 do
                 alwayes
                 make
                 much
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 till
                 they
                 be
                 assured
                 they
                 love
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 then
                 they
                 treat
                 them
                 no
                 better
                 then
                 slaves
                 :
                 come
                 ,
                 come
                 ,
                 Brother
                 ,
                 oblige
                 me
                 so
                 far
                 as
                 to
                 retire
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 resolved
                 to
                 do
                 ;
                 and
                 you
                 shall
                 see
                 her
                 with
                 all
                 her
                 scorn
                 ,
                 and
                 indifferency
                 ,
                 brought
                 a
                 loop
                 lower
                 .
                 Thomantes
                 in
                 a
                 smiling
                 manner
                 ,
                 Brother
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 sorry
                 you
                 should
                 ask
                 me
                 a
                 thing
                 which
                 is
                 impossible
                 .
                 For
                 I
                 do
                 desire
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 I
                 do
                 my
                 own
                 life
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 you
                 all
                 full
                 contentment
                 ;
                 but
                 assure
                 your self
                 Filintes
                 ,
                 that
                 let
                 Delphire
                 treat
                 me
                 which
                 way
                 she
                 pleaseth
                 ,
                 I
                 can
                 do
                 no
                 other
                 but
                 endure
                 it
                 without
                 murmur
                 :
                 I
                 have
                 no
                 power
                 to
                 withdraw
                 my self
                 from
                 that
                 servitude
                 in
                 which
                 she
                 holds
                 me
                 :
                 and
                 for
                 my
                 part
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 think
                 ,
                 all
                 that
                 see
                 her
                 ,
                 are
                 in
                 reason
                 obliged
                 to
                 serve
                 and
                 adore
                 her
                 :
                 for
                 judging
                 others
                 by
                 my self
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 great
                 deffect
                 in
                 judgment
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 end
                 their
                 dayes
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 sweet
                 servitude
                 .
                 Fie
                 ,
                 fie
                 ,
                 Thomantes
                 ,
                 said
                 Filintes
                 ,
                 are
                 you
                 not
                 ashamed
                 of
                 such
                 an
                 unworthy
                 resolution
                 ?
                 Good
                 Brother
                 ;
                 answered
                 Thomantes
                 ,
                 the
                 stone
                 is
                 already
                 thrown
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 recalling
                 it
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 so
                 resolved
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 I
                 should
                 find
                 in
                 my self
                 the
                 least
                 will
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 die
                 with
                 shame
                 :
                 but
                 Filintes
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 pray
                 tell
                 me
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 your
                 design
                 ?
                 To
                 live
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 spirit
                 and
                 courage
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 a
                 slave
                 :
                 I
                 can
                 endure
                 any
                 thing
                 but
                 scorn
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 confess
                 ,
                 is
                 intollerable
                 unto
                 me
                 .
                 Perhaps
                 ,
                 said
                 Thomantes
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 am
                 more
                 wise
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 take
                 up
                 the
                 same
                 resolution
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 hopes
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 ended
                 the
                 discours
                 betwixt
                 these
                 two
                 Shepherds
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 event
                 will
                 make
                 you
                 laugh
                 :
                 Filintes
                 ,
                 seeing
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 divert
                 Thomantes
                 from
                 his
                 resolution
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 quite
                 forgot
                 all
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 said
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 unto
                 Delphire
                 ,
                 he
                 ran
                 as
                 fast
                 as
                 ever
                 he
                 could
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 beseeched
                 her
                 with
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 prayers
                 and
                 supplications
                 to
                 forget
                 and
                 forgive
                 all
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 said
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 he
                 addressed
                 himself
                 unto
                 his
                 Sister
                 to
                 intercide
                 for
                 him
                 and
                 make
                 his
                 peace
                 :
                 Delphire
                 could
                 not
                 chuse
                 but
                 smile
                 ;
                 well
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 Filintes
                 I
                 am
                 contented
                 ;
                 upon
                 condition
                 that
                 you
                 will
                 not
                 believe
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 obliged
                 me
                 more
                 by
                 your
                 return
                 ,
                 then
                 by
                 your
                 going
                 away
                 .
              
               
                 Delphire
                 had
                 no
                 sooner
                 said
                 so
                 ,
                 but
                 Thomantes
                 entred
                 ,
                 who
                 seeing
                 this
                 reconcilement
                 ,
                 and
                 hearing
                 what
                 Filintes
                 said
                 ,
                 was
                 so
                 amazed
                 that
                 he
                 asked
                 Delphire
                 and
                 Filintes
                 ,
                 whether
                 what
                 he
                 saw
                 was
                 not
                 a
                 dream
                 :
                 no
                 ,
                 no
                 ,
                 said
                 Filintes
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 real
                 ;
                 but
                 imagine
                 that
                 I
                 do
                 as
                 slaves
                 use
                 ,
                 who
                 endeavour
                 to
                 break
                 their
                 chains
                 but
                 cannot
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 Thomantes
                 did
                 relate
                 unto
                 Delphire
                 in
                 private
                 ,
                 the
                 request
                 which
                 Filintes
                 made
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 imagine
                 whether
                 that
                 Shepherdesse
                 was
                 not
                 ravished
                 at
                 two
                 such
                 suddain
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 different
                 motions
                 .
              
               
                 During
                 the
                 time
                 that
                 these
                 two
                 Shepherds
                 lived
                 thus
                 ,
                 I
                 returned
                 from
                 the
                 banks
                 of
                 Argent
                 ,
                 a
                 little
                 Rivolet
                 ,
                 which
                 runs
                 into
                 the
                 great
                 River
                 of
                 Loire
                 :
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 Asphales
                 ,
                 (
                 the
                 Shepherd
                 whom
                 you
                 see
                 with
                 Filintes
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 younger
                 Brother
                 )
                 took
                 up
                 an
                 humour
                 of
                 courting
                 me
                 ,
                 rather
                 I
                 believe
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 only
                 one
                 in
                 all
                 our
                 Town
                 who
                 did
                 not
                 love
                 ,
                 then
                 for
                 any
                 other
                 end
                 .
                 Now
                 Asphales
                 being
                 almost
                 alwayes
                 in
                 the
                 company
                 of
                 his
                 Brother
                 Filintes
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 friend
                 ,
                 or
                 perhaps
                 as
                 well
                 wisher
                 unto
                 Delphire
                 ;
                 we
                 were
                 almost
                 alwayes
                 together
                 .
                 I
                 observed
                 that
                 Asphales
                 was
                 long
                 before
                 he
                 could
                 bring
                 himself
                 to
                 any
                 certainty
                 ,
                 and
                 knew
                 not
                 upon
                 which
                 of
                 my
                 Companions
                 he
                 should
                 bestow
                 himself
                 ,
                 imitating
                 a
                 Bee
                 which
                 flyes
                 upon
                 several
                 flowers
                 before
                 she
                 fixes
                 upon
                 any
                 :
                 for
                 
                 somtimes
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 for
                 Delphire
                 ,
                 another
                 time
                 upon
                 Filise
                 ,
                 one
                 while
                 upon
                 Eritrea
                 ,
                 and
                 another
                 upon
                 me
                 :
                 But
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 turned
                 and
                 returned
                 ,
                 somtimes
                 to
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 somtimes
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 he
                 fixed
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 seemed
                 so
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 must
                 confess
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 I
                 had
                 been
                 in
                 a
                 mind
                 to
                 entertain
                 any
                 ,
                 Asphales
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 disagreeable
                 to
                 me
                 ;
                 for
                 though
                 he
                 be
                 present
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 must
                 needs
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 hard
                 to
                 meet
                 with
                 a
                 Shepherd
                 of
                 more
                 taking
                 qualities
                 then
                 he
                 was
                 owner
                 of
                 ;
                 agile
                 in
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 exercises
                 ,
                 handsome
                 in
                 his
                 habit
                 ,
                 quick
                 and
                 nimble
                 in
                 his
                 discourse
                 ,
                 kind
                 towards
                 Shepherdesses
                 ,
                 civil
                 towards
                 Shepherds
                 ,
                 affable
                 with
                 his
                 familiars
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 complaisant
                 towards
                 all
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 impossible
                 to
                 be
                 weary
                 of
                 his
                 company
                 :
                 and
                 withal
                 (
                 interrupted
                 he
                 )
                 one
                 that
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 company
                 Dorissea
                 loves
                 least
                 .
                 Dorissea
                 (
                 answered
                 she
                 and
                 smiled
                 )
                 is
                 not
                 resolved
                 to
                 love
                 all
                 that
                 are
                 amiable
                 .
                 Then
                 continuing
                 her
                 discourse
                 ;
                 Now
                 this
                 Shepherd
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 )
                 though
                 I
                 told
                 him
                 freely
                 my
                 mind
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 spend
                 his
                 time
                 about
                 a
                 business
                 from
                 which
                 he
                 could
                 expect
                 no
                 contentment
                 ,
                 yet
                 he
                 still
                 continued
                 obstinate
                 ,
                 and
                 hoped
                 ,
                 that
                 time
                 perhaps
                 which
                 overcomes
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 might
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 melt
                 my
                 resolution
                 ,
                 and
                 alter
                 my
                 Will
                 ;
                 He
                 neglected
                 no
                 opportunities
                 of
                 testifying
                 his
                 extream
                 affection
                 unto
                 me
                 :
                 and
                 because
                 I
                 was
                 at
                 all
                 hours
                 in
                 Ericanthes
                 house
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 my
                 amity
                 to
                 Delphire
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 at
                 all
                 hours
                 also
                 talking
                 to
                 me
                 :
                 for
                 being
                 Nephew
                 unto
                 the
                 sage
                 Pastor
                 Eleaman
                 ,
                 he
                 never
                 stirred
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 house
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 continually
                 there
                 ,
                 in
                 as
                 much
                 freedom
                 as
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 I
                 had
                 been
                 deaf
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 had
                 not
                 heard
                 him
                 say
                 an
                 hundred
                 times
                 in
                 a
                 day
                 that
                 he
                 loved
                 me
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 desired
                 no
                 greater
                 happiness
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 then
                 that
                 I
                 would
                 love
                 him
                 :
                 his
                 constant
                 continuance
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 made
                 me
                 think
                 that
                 indeed
                 he
                 did
                 love
                 me
                 :
                 And
                 this
                 opinion
                 obtained
                 so
                 much
                 from
                 him
                 against
                 my
                 resolution
                 ,
                 to
                 permit
                 his
                 continuance
                 ;
                 but
                 still
                 after
                 such
                 a
                 reserved
                 manner
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 contented
                 with
                 it
                 :
                 He
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 permitting
                 him
                 to
                 love
                 me
                 ,
                 did
                 as
                 good
                 as
                 signifie
                 nothing
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 never
                 oblige
                 me
                 to
                 love
                 him
                 again
                 :
                 I
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 was
                 all
                 I
                 could
                 permit
                 ;
                 only
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 keep
                 his
                 affection
                 to
                 me
                 so
                 secret
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 this
                 permission
                 which
                 I
                 gave
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 any
                 came
                 to
                 know
                 it
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 hold
                 it
                 for
                 revoked
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 never
                 desire
                 any
                 thing
                 from
                 me
                 ,
                 which
                 might
                 in
                 the
                 least
                 manner
                 offend
                 my
                 honour
                 ;
                 and
                 above
                 all
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 troubled
                 with
                 any
                 letters
                 from
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 such
                 like
                 articles
                 ,
                 unto
                 which
                 he
                 consented
                 ,
                 knowing
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 think
                 )
                 that
                 the
                 refusal
                 of
                 them
                 would
                 rather
                 prejudice
                 then
                 advantage
                 him
                 .
                 But
                 of
                 all
                 these
                 ,
                 none
                 went
                 so
                 much
                 against
                 the
                 grain
                 as
                 the
                 last
                 ,
                 which
                 exempted
                 me
                 from
                 receiving
                 any
                 letters
                 ;
                 for
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 if
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 my
                 misfortune
                 to
                 be
                 at
                 a
                 distance
                 from
                 you
                 ,
                 how
                 should
                 I
                 know
                 how
                 to
                 let
                 you
                 know
                 how
                 I
                 do
                 ,
                 or
                 you
                 me
                 ?
                 Very
                 well
                 ,
                 answered
                 I
                 ;
                 for
                 suppose
                 I
                 should
                 receive
                 your
                 letters
                 ,
                 can
                 you
                 hope
                 or
                 think
                 that
                 would
                 send
                 you
                 mine
                 ?
                 So
                 that
                 as
                 to
                 that
                 point
                 ,
                 the
                 Letters
                 which
                 I
                 receive
                 will
                 not
                 avail
                 you
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 for
                 hearing
                 from
                 you
                 ,
                 truly
                 I
                 am
                 so
                 little
                 inquisitive
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 labour
                 would
                 be
                 but
                 lost
                 in
                 sending
                 them
                 to
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 replied
                 he
                 ,
                 do
                 you
                 not
                 value
                 the
                 contentment
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 receive
                 in
                 holding
                 correspondency
                 with
                 you
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 ?
                 and
                 in
                 rendring
                 you
                 an
                 accompt
                 of
                 my
                 life
                 ?
                 I
                 shall
                 know
                 all
                 this
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 ,
                 at
                 your
                 return
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ;
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 ,
                 answered
                 I
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 be
                 contented
                 to
                 know
                 you
                 love
                 me
                 still
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 have
                 promised
                 :
                 for
                 have
                 you
                 not
                 told
                 me
                 that
                 your
                 life
                 should
                 be
                 alwayes
                 such
                 as
                 I
                 pleased
                 ?
                 What
                 then
                 ,
                 replied
                 he
                 ,
                 must
                 I
                 never
                 hope
                 that
                 you
                 will
                 write
                 unto
                 me
                 ?
                 No
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 then
                 that
                 ,
                 never
                 hope
                 that
                 I
                 will
                 receive
                 any
                 Letters
                 from
                 you
                 .
                 This
                 severity
                 ,
                 replied
                 he
                 ,
                 is
                 too
                 great
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 protest
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 half
                 angry
                 ,
                 that
                 do
                 what
                 you
                 can
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 send
                 you
                 some
                 Letters
                 :
                 and
                 I
                 protest
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 will
                 never
                 look
                 in
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 reason
                 why
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 earnest
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 was
                 because
                 he
                 knew
                 that
                 ere
                 long
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 absent
                 from
                 me
                 :
                 for
                 his
                 Father
                 was
                 to
                 send
                 him
                 upon
                 some
                 important
                 business
                 into
                 the
                 Province
                 of
                 the
                 Romans
                 .
                 And
                 indeed
                 within
                 a
                 few
                 dayes
                 after
                 ,
                 he
                 came
                 unto
                 me
                 the
                 saddest
                 foul
                 that
                 ever
                 was
                 seen
                 ,
                 and
                 looked
                 like
                 a
                 prisoner
                 going
                 to
                 be
                 hanged
                 .
                 Dorissea
                 ,
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 speak
                 unheard
                 by
                 any
                 )
                 ah
                 Dorissea
                 !
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 last
                 day
                 I
                 have
                 to
                 live
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 you
                 have
                 some
                 pity
                 upon
                 Asphales
                 :
                 I
                 seeing
                 his
                 face
                 so
                 changed
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 colour
                 quite
                 gone
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 confesse
                 ,
                 I
                 had
                 some
                 apprehensions
                 of
                 some
                 harm
                 he
                 would
                 do
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 so
                 kind
                 as
                 to
                 resent
                 his
                 sadness
                 :
                 but
                 when
                 I
                 asked
                 him
                 ,
                 why
                 he
                 spoke
                 so
                 ?
                 and
                 understood
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 only
                 
                 the
                 journey
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 take
                 ,
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 chuse
                 but
                 smile
                 .
                 Do
                 you
                 laugh
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 at
                 that
                 which
                 my
                 heart
                 weeps
                 ?
                 Oh
                 most
                 cruel
                 woman
                 !
                 if
                 Heaven
                 do
                 not
                 revenge
                 me
                 upon
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 think
                 it
                 just
                 .
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 laugh
                 at
                 your
                 journey
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 since
                 it
                 displeaseth
                 you
                 ,
                 it
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 pleasing
                 unto
                 me
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 laugh
                 at
                 the
                 dispute
                 which
                 we
                 had
                 some
                 few
                 dayes
                 since
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 seems
                 you
                 foresaw
                 your
                 departure
                 :
                 could
                 I
                 hope
                 ,
                 answered
                 he
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 would
                 never
                 be
                 pleased
                 at
                 any
                 thing
                 which
                 displeaseth
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 depart
                 the
                 most
                 happy
                 man
                 ,
                 that
                 ever
                 was
                 constrained
                 to
                 be
                 absent
                 from
                 her
                 whom
                 he
                 adores
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 understand
                 my
                 words
                 aright
                 (
                 said
                 I
                 )
                 you
                 may
                 go
                 with
                 assurance
                 that
                 what
                 displeaseth
                 you
                 ,
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 pleasing
                 unto
                 me
                 ;
                 and
                 how
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 would
                 you
                 have
                 me
                 understand
                 them
                 ?
                 My
                 meaning
                 is
                 ,
                 replied
                 I
                 ,
                 that
                 whatsoever
                 displeaseth
                 you
                 ,
                 so
                 I
                 have
                 no
                 interest
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 for
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 shall
                 never
                 please
                 me
                 .
                 Then
                 ,
                 continued
                 he
                 ,
                 because
                 you
                 have
                 no
                 interest
                 in
                 my
                 departure
                 ,
                 and
                 because
                 it
                 displeaseth
                 me
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 also
                 sorry
                 for
                 it
                 :
                 would
                 you
                 Asphales
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 smiled
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 conclude
                 as
                 you
                 do
                 ?
                 I
                 cannot
                 tell
                 what
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 ,
                 answered
                 he
                 dejectedly
                 ,
                 unless
                 it
                 be
                 death
                 ,
                 since
                 you
                 will
                 not
                 suffer
                 me
                 to
                 write
                 unto
                 you
                 in
                 my
                 absence
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 the
                 least
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 ,
                 replied
                 I
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 receive
                 any
                 of
                 your
                 Letters
                 .
                 Are
                 you
                 still
                 in
                 that
                 obstinate
                 humour
                 ?
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 half
                 angry
                 )
                 and
                 making
                 a
                 sign
                 unto
                 him
                 by
                 nodding
                 my
                 head
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 so
                 .
                 Then
                 I
                 swear
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 affection
                 which
                 I
                 bear
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 shall
                 receive
                 them
                 in
                 spite
                 of
                 your
                 teeth
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 I
                 assured
                 him
                 ,
                 no
                 ,
                 we
                 laid
                 a
                 wager
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 said
                 he
                 was
                 sure
                 to
                 win
                 .
              
               
                 Our
                 discourse
                 had
                 continued
                 long
                 upon
                 this
                 subject
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 continued
                 longer
                 ,
                 if
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 who
                 intended
                 he
                 should
                 depart
                 the
                 next
                 morning
                 betimes
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 sent
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 times
                 for
                 him
                 :
                 he
                 went
                 then
                 to
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 from
                 whom
                 he
                 received
                 all
                 instructions
                 necessary
                 for
                 his
                 voyage
                 :
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 ready
                 to
                 depart
                 ,
                 he
                 called
                 to
                 him
                 an
                 old
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 served
                 him
                 from
                 his
                 infancy
                 :
                 the
                 Shepherds
                 name
                 was
                 Alindre
                 ,
                 a
                 discreet
                 and
                 subtle
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 who
                 loved
                 Asphales
                 exceedingly
                 :
                 Asphales
                 took
                 him
                 into
                 his
                 chamber
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 door
                 being
                 shut
                 ,
                 he
                 acquainted
                 him
                 with
                 his
                 affection
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 sorrows
                 to
                 depart
                 from
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 extream
                 contentment
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 to
                 write
                 unto
                 me
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 business
                 which
                 he
                 desired
                 should
                 be
                 kept
                 secret
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 choise
                 of
                 him
                 amongst
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 his
                 friends
                 ,
                 to
                 do
                 him
                 the
                 office
                 of
                 delivering
                 his
                 Letters
                 .
                 Alindre
                 who
                 desired
                 nothing
                 more
                 then
                 to
                 please
                 Asphale
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 did
                 tell
                 him
                 that
                 in
                 this
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 his
                 commands
                 ,
                 neither
                 his
                 affection
                 nor
                 fidelity
                 should
                 fail
                 :
                 Asphale
                 upon
                 this
                 embracing
                 him
                 ;
                 dear
                 friend
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 I
                 ever
                 had
                 that
                 belief
                 in
                 you
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 thing
                 ,
                 which
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 is
                 most
                 dear
                 unto
                 me
                 ;
                 I
                 put
                 this
                 into
                 your
                 hands
                 ,
                 conjuring
                 you
                 to
                 find
                 a
                 way
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 gone
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 may
                 see
                 this
                 letter
                 :
                 and
                 be
                 sure
                 ,
                 you
                 use
                 all
                 your
                 ingenuity
                 and
                 care
                 in
                 the
                 delivery
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 The
                 difficulty
                 (
                 answered
                 Alindre
                 )
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 great
                 ;
                 for
                 being
                 so
                 familiar
                 with
                 Eleaman
                 as
                 I
                 am
                 ,
                 I
                 can
                 watch
                 my
                 time
                 when
                 she
                 goes
                 to
                 see
                 Delphire
                 ,
                 whom
                 they
                 say
                 she
                 loves
                 extreamly
                 ,
                 and
                 ten
                 to
                 one
                 but
                 once
                 in
                 a
                 day
                 I
                 shall
                 find
                 a
                 fit
                 opportunity
                 to
                 give
                 it
                 unto
                 her
                 :
                 Oh
                 friend
                 (
                 said
                 Asphales
                 )
                 do
                 you
                 think
                 she
                 will
                 receive
                 it
                 so
                 ?
                 No
                 ,
                 no
                 ,
                 friend
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 her
                 take
                 it
                 and
                 read
                 it
                 ,
                 before
                 she
                 knows
                 that
                 it
                 comes
                 from
                 me
                 ,
                 otherwise
                 she
                 is
                 of
                 so
                 crosse
                 a
                 humour
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 will
                 not
                 take
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 she
                 has
                 protested
                 and
                 sworn
                 that
                 she
                 would
                 not
                 :
                 and
                 because
                 I
                 do
                 infinitely
                 desire
                 to
                 shew
                 her
                 that
                 my
                 affection
                 has
                 more
                 industry
                 and
                 ingenuity
                 to
                 arrive
                 at
                 my
                 desires
                 ,
                 then
                 she
                 has
                 cruelty
                 to
                 hinder
                 me
                 ;
                 I
                 do
                 conjure
                 you
                 ,
                 my
                 dear
                 friend
                 Alindres
                 ,
                 to
                 use
                 all
                 the
                 wit
                 and
                 ingenuity
                 you
                 have
                 in
                 this
                 business
                 ;
                 I
                 know
                 you
                 have
                 wit
                 enough
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 know
                 you
                 love
                 me
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 but
                 make
                 it
                 your
                 studied
                 businesse
                 ,
                 she
                 is
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 defend
                 her self
                 against
                 your
                 stratagems
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 be
                 brief
                 ,
                 fair
                 Shepherdess
                 ,
                 Alindres
                 took
                 upon
                 him
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 two
                 Letters
                 ,
                 and
                 promised
                 that
                 since
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 business
                 which
                 he
                 desired
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 passion
                 ,
                 assuredly
                 either
                 one
                 or
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 should
                 be
                 read
                 by
                 that
                 cruel
                 hearted
                 woman
                 .
              
               
                 Asphales
                 departed
                 with
                 this
                 assurance
                 ;
                 and
                 Alindres
                 in
                 the
                 interim
                 more
                 desirous
                 to
                 keep
                 his
                 promise
                 then
                 perhaps
                 Asphales
                 was
                 ;
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 long
                 consulted
                 with
                 himself
                 upon
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 he
                 resolved
                 upon
                 this
                 slight
                 .
              
               
                 Eritrea
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 a
                 very
                 wise
                 and
                 discreet
                 Shepherdess
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 some
                 sort
                 my
                 kinswoman
                 ,
                 did
                 make
                 it
                 her
                 particular
                 profession
                 to
                 love
                 me
                 above
                 all
                 others
                 in
                 the
                 
                 Town
                 ;
                 Alindres
                 who
                 knew
                 very
                 well
                 what
                 good
                 wil
                 this
                 woman
                 bore
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 though
                 she
                 had
                 a
                 very
                 good
                 wit
                 ,
                 yet
                 she
                 never
                 imployed
                 it
                 in
                 such
                 trifles
                 as
                 are
                 commonly
                 used
                 upon
                 such
                 occasions
                 ,
                 he
                 cast
                 his
                 eye
                 upon
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 designed
                 to
                 make
                 her
                 give
                 me
                 the
                 first
                 Letter
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 rather
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 great
                 familiarity
                 with
                 her
                 long
                 before
                 .
                 He
                 went
                 to
                 see
                 her
                 therefore
                 ,
                 several
                 times
                 ,
                 and
                 talked
                 with
                 her
                 upon
                 every
                 thing
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 that
                 subject
                 which
                 chiefly
                 brought
                 him
                 to
                 her
                 house
                 :
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 he
                 turned
                 and
                 winded
                 his
                 answers
                 and
                 questions
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 made
                 her self
                 to
                 enquire
                 and
                 ask
                 of
                 Asphales
                 :
                 Ah
                 me
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 and
                 seemed
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 forgot
                 to
                 tell
                 her
                 somthing
                 )
                 my
                 memory
                 it
                 seems
                 is
                 admirable
                 good
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 came
                 hither
                 purposely
                 upon
                 a
                 businesse
                 which
                 I
                 had
                 quite
                 forgotten
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 had
                 not
                 put
                 me
                 into
                 remembrance
                 of
                 it
                 by
                 naming
                 Asphales
                 .
                 Then
                 she
                 pressing
                 him
                 to
                 tel
                 her
                 what
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 to
                 whisper
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 businesse
                 of
                 confidence
                 and
                 trust
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 thus
                 unto
                 her
                 ;
                 you
                 know
                 Eritrea
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 a
                 servant
                 unto
                 Asphales
                 ,
                 and
                 should
                 be
                 very
                 sorry
                 either
                 to
                 do
                 or
                 say
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 might
                 displease
                 him
                 :
                 but
                 in
                 this
                 which
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 you
                 to
                 know
                 ,
                 I
                 think
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 any
                 thing
                 against
                 his
                 service
                 ;
                 nay
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 confident
                 that
                 when
                 his
                 Spirit
                 is
                 free
                 from
                 that
                 passion
                 which
                 now
                 possesses
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 thank
                 me
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 best
                 piece
                 of
                 service
                 I
                 could
                 do
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 conjure
                 you
                 to
                 keep
                 it
                 extreamly
                 secret
                 ,
                 until
                 he
                 be
                 grown
                 wiser
                 then
                 now
                 he
                 is
                 .
                 And
                 Eritrea
                 having
                 promised
                 ,
                 and
                 sworn
                 that
                 she
                 would
                 ,
                 I
                 believe
                 (
                 continued
                 the
                 subtle
                 Alindres
                 )
                 you
                 are
                 not
                 ignorant
                 of
                 the
                 extream
                 affection
                 which
                 he
                 bears
                 unto
                 Dorisea
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 apparent
                 ,
                 that
                 any
                 who
                 have
                 eyes
                 may
                 see
                 it
                 .
                 Eritrea
                 upon
                 this
                 shrugged
                 her
                 shoulders
                 ,
                 and
                 seemed
                 to
                 be
                 very
                 sorry
                 for
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 he
                 ,
                 continued
                 ,
                 God
                 only
                 knows
                 what
                 Lectures
                 I
                 have
                 read
                 unto
                 him
                 about
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 often
                 I
                 have
                 hinted
                 unto
                 him
                 the
                 inconveniences
                 and
                 sorrows
                 that
                 would
                 ensue
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 wel
                 in
                 relation
                 to
                 Dorissea
                 ,
                 whom
                 if
                 he
                 love
                 as
                 he
                 sayes
                 he
                 does
                 ,
                 he
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 some
                 care
                 of
                 her
                 honour
                 and
                 reputation
                 ;
                 as
                 also
                 in
                 relation
                 to
                 the
                 offence
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 unto
                 Dorisseas
                 kindred
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 Asphales
                 own
                 Father
                 wil
                 have
                 a
                 share
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 ancient
                 amity
                 that
                 has
                 been
                 betwixt
                 their
                 two
                 Families
                 :
                 but
                 all
                 these
                 arguments
                 and
                 remonstrances
                 were
                 light
                 ,
                 and
                 served
                 to
                 no
                 use
                 but
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 more
                 close
                 and
                 retired
                 from
                 me
                 ever
                 since
                 ,
                 then
                 from
                 any
                 other
                 :
                 and
                 I
                 to
                 content
                 him
                 seem
                 to
                 take
                 no
                 notice
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 keeps
                 my self
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 way
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 possibly
                 I
                 can
                 .
                 Now
                 at
                 his
                 departure
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 contented
                 to
                 speak
                 his
                 mind
                 unto
                 Dorissea
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 know
                 he
                 was
                 with
                 her
                 two
                 hours
                 together
                 ,
                 before
                 he
                 went
                 ;
                 but
                 also
                 hath
                 writ
                 Letters
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 left
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 a
                 Shepherd
                 whom
                 I
                 know
                 very
                 wel
                 ,
                 who
                 promised
                 to
                 give
                 them
                 unto
                 her
                 ;
                 but
                 this
                 careless
                 and
                 ill
                 advised
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 in
                 lieu
                 of
                 performing
                 his
                 promise
                 .
                 I
                 mean
                 giving
                 them
                 unto
                 Dorissea
                 ,
                 or
                 burning
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 the
                 least
                 keeping
                 them
                 secret
                 ,
                 he
                 left
                 them
                 loosly
                 lying
                 upon
                 his
                 table
                 ;
                 and
                 yesterday
                 as
                 I
                 went
                 to
                 see
                 him
                 ,
                 upon
                 business
                 which
                 I
                 had
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 I
                 saw
                 them
                 lying
                 upon
                 the
                 back
                 of
                 his
                 chimney
                 ,
                 where
                 trivial
                 Letters
                 use
                 to
                 be
                 thrown
                 ,
                 and
                 God
                 knows
                 who
                 saw
                 them
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 I
                 :
                 Now
                 knowing
                 what
                 affection
                 you
                 had
                 unto
                 Dorissea
                 ,
                 what
                 relation
                 of
                 kindred
                 there
                 was
                 betwixt
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 thought
                 good
                 to
                 acquaint
                 you
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 you
                 might
                 use
                 some
                 means
                 to
                 get
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 hands
                 and
                 burn
                 them
                 :
                 for
                 I
                 am
                 confident
                 the
                 discretion
                 wherewith
                 they
                 were
                 writ
                 was
                 no
                 more
                 then
                 that
                 wherewith
                 they
                 were
                 kept
                 :
                 and
                 I
                 believe
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 could
                 be
                 seen
                 ,
                 there
                 would
                 be
                 something
                 found
                 which
                 concerns
                 the
                 reputation
                 of
                 this
                 wise
                 woman
                 who
                 is
                 in
                 no
                 fault
                 .
              
               
                 Eritrea
                 who
                 hearkned
                 very
                 attentively
                 unto
                 this
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 more
                 subtle
                 then
                 her self
                 :
                 Oh
                 Alindres
                 ,
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 and
                 shoak
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 hand
                 )
                 I
                 am
                 exceedingly
                 obliged
                 unto
                 you
                 for
                 your
                 care
                 of
                 Dorissea
                 :
                 she
                 is
                 indeed
                 the
                 best
                 friend
                 I
                 have
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 dare
                 swear
                 she
                 is
                 innocent
                 in
                 this
                 business
                 :
                 but
                 all
                 this
                 is
                 nothing
                 unless
                 you
                 tell
                 me
                 more
                 ,
                 and
                 help
                 me
                 to
                 get
                 these
                 Letters
                 out
                 of
                 that
                 Shepherds
                 hands
                 ;
                 The
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 you
                 know
                 very
                 well
                 ,
                 his
                 name
                 is
                 Atis
                 ,
                 he
                 who
                 has
                 the
                 whole
                 management
                 of
                 Asphales
                 affairs
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 dare
                 not
                 venture
                 to
                 take
                 them
                 :
                 for
                 if
                 ever
                 this
                 lover
                 should
                 come
                 to
                 know
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 never
                 pardon
                 the
                 theft
                 .
                 Then
                 pausing
                 a
                 while
                 ,
                 he
                 continued
                 :
                 yet
                 I
                 have
                 a
                 Son
                 who
                 has
                 wit
                 enough
                 ,
                 and
                 may
                 do
                 it
                 if
                 he
                 will
                 ;
                 for
                 being
                 but
                 a
                 boy
                 ,
                 less
                 notice
                 will
                 be
                 taken
                 of
                 him
                 then
                 of
                 me
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 seen
                 when
                 he
                 takes
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 suspect
                 it
                 out
                 of
                 any
                 design
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 set
                 him
                 a
                 work
                 :
                 Eritrea
                 who
                 longed
                 extreamly
                 to
                 have
                 it
                 done
                 ,
                 
                 Oh
                 good
                 Alindres
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 done
                 withal
                 expepedition
                 ,
                 lest
                 some
                 should
                 be
                 before
                 you
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 assure
                 you
                 Dorissea
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 ungrateful
                 :
                 How
                 ,
                 said
                 the
                 crafty
                 Alindres
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 Eritrea
                 ,
                 let
                 not
                 me
                 be
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 named
                 in
                 the
                 business
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 Asphales
                 should
                 ever
                 come
                 to
                 know
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 never
                 look
                 upon
                 me
                 again
                 with
                 a
                 good
                 eye
                 :
                 Wel
                 ,
                 replied
                 she
                 ,
                 I
                 wil
                 not
                 tel
                 her
                 ,
                 but
                 wil
                 satisfie
                 the
                 debt
                 my self
                 .
                 Alindres
                 who
                 had
                 already
                 instructed
                 his
                 Son
                 in
                 the
                 business
                 ,
                 who
                 though
                 young
                 ,
                 yet
                 was
                 his
                 Fathers
                 own
                 Son
                 in
                 subtilty
                 ;
                 he
                 sent
                 for
                 him
                 immediately
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 Eritrea
                 asked
                 him
                 ,
                 whether
                 he
                 had
                 so
                 much
                 courage
                 as
                 to
                 take
                 the
                 Letters
                 which
                 lay
                 in
                 the
                 chimney
                 of
                 Atis
                 ,
                 so
                 slily
                 as
                 none
                 should
                 perceive
                 him
                 .
                 Yes
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 thing
                 you
                 command
                 me
                 :
                 go
                 then
                 ,
                 said
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 you
                 be
                 taken
                 in
                 the
                 fact
                 ,
                 be
                 sure
                 you
                 do
                 not
                 say
                 that
                 I
                 commanded
                 you
                 .
                 Upon
                 this
                 the
                 boy
                 offered
                 to
                 go
                 ,
                 but
                 Eritrea
                 called
                 him
                 back
                 ,
                 to
                 promise
                 him
                 something
                 in
                 case
                 he
                 brought
                 them
                 ,
                 purposely
                 to
                 encourage
                 him
                 the
                 more
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 answered
                 ,
                 no
                 Eritrea
                 ,
                 I
                 had
                 rather
                 die
                 then
                 play
                 the
                 theft
                 upon
                 any
                 consideration
                 then
                 the
                 command
                 of
                 my
                 Father
                 :
                 then
                 he
                 seemed
                 to
                 go
                 about
                 his
                 businesse
                 ;
                 but
                 his
                 Father
                 having
                 given
                 him
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Letters
                 before
                 ;
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 long
                 before
                 he
                 returned
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 measured
                 his
                 time
                 just
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 distance
                 of
                 places
                 :
                 Father
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 him
                 the
                 Letter
                 )
                 if
                 there
                 had
                 been
                 a
                 dozen
                 more
                 I
                 could
                 have
                 brought
                 them
                 al
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 found
                 only
                 this
                 :
                 and
                 what
                 is
                 become
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 ?
                 said
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 ,
                 answered
                 the
                 boy
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 some
                 took
                 it
                 away
                 :
                 tel
                 me
                 truly
                 ,
                 said
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 did
                 you
                 not
                 want
                 courage
                 to
                 take
                 it
                 ?
                 If
                 you
                 wil
                 pardon
                 me
                 ,
                 said
                 the
                 boy
                 ,
                 I
                 wil
                 tel
                 you
                 truly
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 the
                 promise
                 was
                 made
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 came
                 first
                 into
                 the
                 chamber
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 I
                 found
                 none
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 I
                 had
                 taken
                 one
                 Letter
                 ,
                 I
                 put
                 it
                 in
                 my
                 hat
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 reaching
                 at
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 one
                 came
                 into
                 the
                 room
                 ,
                 took
                 it
                 from
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 threw
                 it
                 into
                 the
                 fire
                 .
                 Eritrea
                 then
                 ▪
                 to
                 excuse
                 him
                 ,
                 It
                 is
                 no
                 matter
                 my
                 little
                 friend
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 since
                 it
                 is
                 burned
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 as
                 well
                 contented
                 as
                 if
                 you
                 had
                 brought
                 it
                 .
                 Oh
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 infinitely
                 joyed
                 the
                 business
                 has
                 thriven
                 thus
                 well
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 none
                 has
                 seen
                 these
                 Letters
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 Alindres
                 saw
                 she
                 was
                 impatient
                 til
                 she
                 was
                 alone
                 ,
                 he
                 bad
                 her
                 adieu
                 ,
                 gave
                 her
                 the
                 Letter
                 ,
                 and
                 conjured
                 silence
                 .
              
               
                 Alindres
                 was
                 no
                 sooner
                 out
                 of
                 her
                 house
                 ,
                 but
                 she
                 came
                 to
                 mine
                 ;
                 as
                 fortune
                 was
                 ,
                 the
                 house
                 was
                 ful
                 of
                 strangers
                 ,
                 who
                 came
                 to
                 see
                 my
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 she
                 knew
                 not
                 how
                 to
                 give
                 me
                 this
                 Letter
                 ,
                 nor
                 acquaint
                 me
                 with
                 the
                 good
                 office
                 which
                 she
                 had
                 done
                 for
                 me
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 observed
                 that
                 somthing
                 did
                 disquiet
                 her
                 mind
                 ,
                 though
                 could
                 not
                 imagine
                 what
                 it
                 was
                 :
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 I
                 went
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 my
                 opportunity
                 to
                 ask
                 her
                 if
                 she
                 had
                 any
                 news
                 to
                 tell
                 me
                 ?
                 I
                 am
                 infinitely
                 desirous
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 to
                 talk
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 concerns
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 be
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 conveniently
                 you
                 can
                 .
                 You
                 may
                 well
                 think
                 (
                 sage
                 Shepherdesse
                 )
                 that
                 this
                 was
                 enough
                 to
                 swell
                 me
                 with
                 curiosity
                 .
                 I
                 rid
                 my self
                 therefore
                 as
                 soon
                 as
                 I
                 could
                 conveniently
                 from
                 all
                 the
                 Company
                 ,
                 and
                 carried
                 her
                 into
                 a
                 closet
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 had
                 no
                 sooner
                 shut
                 the
                 door
                 ,
                 but
                 she
                 said
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 ah
                 my
                 dear
                 Cosen
                 ,
                 how
                 careful
                 have
                 I
                 been
                 to
                 recover
                 this
                 paper
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 place
                 where
                 it
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 any
                 advantage
                 to
                 you
                 ;
                 upon
                 this
                 ,
                 she
                 gave
                 me
                 the
                 Letter
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 here
                 dear
                 Cosen
                 ,
                 read
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 you
                 have
                 done
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 tell
                 you
                 the
                 whole
                 story
                 .
                 I
                 who
                 had
                 never
                 seen
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 Asphales
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 know
                 the
                 character
                 ,
                 nor
                 ever
                 had
                 the
                 least
                 thought
                 of
                 the
                 wager
                 which
                 I
                 had
                 laid
                 with
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 truly
                 ,
                 I
                 never
                 believed
                 that
                 this
                 young
                 Spirit
                 would
                 ever
                 have
                 thought
                 upon
                 it
                 :
                 I
                 opened
                 it
                 therefore
                 ,
                 not
                 imagining
                 what
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 found
                 in
                 it
                 these
                 words
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         ASPHALES
                         Letter
                         unto
                         DORISSEA
                         .
                      
                       
                         IT
                         is
                         Love
                         which
                         made
                         me
                         find
                         out
                         this
                         way
                         ,
                         to
                         continue
                         unto
                         you
                         the
                         assurances
                         of
                         my
                         fidelity
                         :
                         you
                         see
                         it
                         is
                         in
                         vain
                         to
                         strive
                         against
                         him
                         ,
                         since
                         there
                         is
                         nothing
                         so
                         difficult
                         ,
                         but
                         he
                         can
                         surmount
                         it
                         .
                         Be
                         contented
                         then
                         ,
                         Fair
                         Dorissea
                         ,
                         that
                         as
                         by
                         his
                         means
                         I
                         have
                         won
                         our
                         Wager
                         ,
                         so
                         by
                         my
                         extream
                         affection
                         ,
                         I
                         may
                         change
                         that
                         courage
                         ,
                         which
                         makes
                         you
                         insensible
                         of
                         my
                         passions
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
               
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 expresse
                 (
                 oh
                 Fair
                 and
                 Wise
                 Shepherdesse
                 )
                 my
                 amazement
                 at
                 the
                 reading
                 of
                 this
                 Letter
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 mentioning
                 the
                 Wager
                 ,
                 made
                 me
                 know
                 from
                 whence
                 it
                 came
                 .
                 Believe
                 it
                 ,
                 my
                 astonishment
                 was
                 extream
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 believe
                 Eritreas
                 was
                 no
                 lesse
                 ,
                 when
                 imbracing
                 her
                 I
                 cryed
                 out
                 ,
                 oh
                 my
                 Cosen
                 !
                 what
                 have
                 you
                 done
                 ?
                 He
                 who
                 gave
                 this
                 Letter
                 unto
                 you
                 was
                 too
                 subtle
                 and
                 crafty
                 for
                 us
                 :
                 How
                 ?
                 How
                 ?
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 and
                 went
                 back
                 a
                 pace
                 )
                 what
                 subtilty
                 and
                 craft
                 do
                 you
                 mean
                 ?
                 for
                 I
                 protest
                 Cosen
                 ,
                 I
                 never
                 took
                 more
                 care
                 nor
                 pains
                 in
                 my
                 life
                 ,
                 then
                 in
                 getting
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 had
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 not
                 giving
                 me
                 leisure
                 to
                 speak
                 :
                 nay
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 in
                 very
                 good
                 earnest
                 ;
                 assure
                 your self
                 there
                 was
                 need
                 of
                 craft
                 and
                 subtilty
                 to
                 get
                 it
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 it
                 was
                 ;
                 and
                 continuing
                 her
                 Discourse
                 ,
                 she
                 told
                 all
                 the
                 whole
                 story
                 of
                 what
                 she
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 so
                 freely
                 and
                 innocently
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 chuse
                 but
                 laugh
                 heartily
                 :
                 at
                 which
                 she
                 began
                 to
                 be
                 half
                 angry
                 ,
                 thinking
                 I
                 did
                 her
                 abundance
                 of
                 wrong
                 in
                 not
                 believing
                 her
                 ;
                 and
                 because
                 I
                 knew
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 out
                 of
                 her
                 good
                 will
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 Cosen
                 (
                 said
                 I
                 unto
                 her
                 )
                 I
                 am
                 much
                 obliged
                 unto
                 you
                 for
                 the
                 pains
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 taken
                 :
                 but
                 assure
                 your self
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 I
                 have
                 offended
                 you
                 ,
                 Asphales
                 ought
                 to
                 make
                 you
                 satisfaction
                 :
                 for
                 you
                 have
                 helped
                 him
                 to
                 win
                 a
                 Wager
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 laid
                 with
                 me
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 I
                 told
                 her
                 the
                 whole
                 passage
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 made
                 her
                 understand
                 the
                 subtilty
                 of
                 Alindres
                 ;
                 at
                 which
                 she
                 was
                 so
                 surprised
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 poor
                 woman
                 could
                 not
                 sufficiently
                 admire
                 the
                 treachery
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 have
                 told
                 you
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 Fair
                 and
                 Wise
                 Shepherdesse
                 ,
                 to
                 let
                 you
                 understand
                 how
                 
                   Asphales
                   ,
                   Thomantes
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Filintes
                 ,
                 behaved
                 themselves
                 towards
                 Delphire
                 and
                 me
                 ;
                 and
                 upon
                 what
                 grounds
                 we
                 might
                 pretend
                 that
                 they
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 engage
                 themselves
                 any
                 where
                 else
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 ,
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 hear
                 what
                 hapned
                 afterwards
                 .
              
               
                 Thomantes
                 ,
                 had
                 ingratiated
                 himself
                 so
                 far
                 into
                 my
                 Companions
                 favour
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 rival
                 had
                 good
                 reason
                 to
                 think
                 him
                 better
                 looked
                 then
                 upon
                 himself
                 Yet
                 Delphire
                 ,
                 who
                 could
                 not
                 any
                 way
                 approve
                 of
                 these
                 splenatique
                 passions
                 in
                 Filintes
                 ,
                 she
                 would
                 somtimes
                 be
                 jesting
                 and
                 laughing
                 with
                 him
                 .
                 During
                 which
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 sixth
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 month
                 came
                 on
                 ;
                 a
                 day
                 as
                 you
                 know
                 ,
                 dedicated
                 to
                 the
                 gathering
                 of
                 the
                 Misleto
                 :
                 and
                 by
                 fortune
                 those
                 that
                 went
                 to
                 seek
                 it
                 in
                 our
                 Sacred
                 Groves
                 ,
                 did
                 find
                 it
                 in
                 that
                 part
                 which
                 was
                 nearest
                 our
                 Town
                 :
                 this
                 was
                 the
                 reason
                 ,
                 that
                 not
                 only
                 we
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 our
                 neighbours
                 came
                 to
                 rejoyce
                 with
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 congratulate
                 our
                 good
                 fortune
                 :
                 for
                 into
                 what
                 place
                 soever
                 Heaven
                 sent
                 this
                 Sacred
                 Misleto
                 ,
                 it
                 brought
                 with
                 it
                 alwayes
                 abundance
                 of
                 prosperity
                 .
              
               
                 Every
                 one
                 therefore
                 prepared
                 themselves
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 custom
                 ,
                 to
                 honour
                 the
                 day
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 perform
                 those
                 exercises
                 which
                 were
                 intended
                 ;
                 as
                 running
                 ,
                 wrestling
                 ,
                 throwing
                 the
                 bar
                 ,
                 and
                 shooting
                 :
                 the
                 young
                 Shepherds
                 spruced
                 up
                 themselves
                 in
                 all
                 their
                 gaiety
                 and
                 gallantry
                 :
                 Filintes
                 desiring
                 to
                 be
                 very
                 fine
                 ,
                 he
                 begged
                 a
                 favour
                 of
                 Delphire
                 ,
                 which
                 she
                 denied
                 with
                 the
                 best
                 excuses
                 she
                 could
                 find
                 :
                 but
                 he
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 bold
                 enough
                 ,
                 and
                 thought
                 that
                 the
                 greatest
                 pleasure
                 in
                 love
                 was
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 hunting
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 what
                 one
                 pursues
                 by
                 force
                 ,
                 he
                 put
                 his
                 hand
                 about
                 the
                 Shepherdesses
                 neck
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 out
                 of
                 her
                 head
                 a
                 flower
                 made
                 of
                 silk
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Sister
                 of
                 that
                 Shepherd
                 had
                 pinned
                 there
                 .
                 Delphire
                 ,
                 who
                 thought
                 it
                 better
                 to
                 let
                 him
                 take
                 it
                 thus
                 before
                 all
                 the
                 company
                 ,
                 then
                 in
                 private
                 ,
                 after
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 times
                 asking
                 :
                 well
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 what
                 the
                 sister
                 gave
                 me
                 ,
                 the
                 Brother
                 takes
                 from
                 me
                 ,
                 but
                 Filintes
                 went
                 away
                 unto
                 his
                 Sister
                 to
                 get
                 it
                 fastned
                 to
                 his
                 hat
                 ;
                 it
                 chanced
                 that
                 Thomantes
                 was
                 there
                 ;
                 who
                 knowing
                 the
                 flower
                 ,
                 and
                 thinking
                 that
                 Delphire
                 had
                 bestowed
                 it
                 upon
                 him
                 with
                 her
                 free
                 consent
                 ,
                 he
                 fell
                 into
                 such
                 a
                 jealousie
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 fever
                 seised
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 so
                 violent
                 a
                 degree
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 constrained
                 him
                 to
                 keep
                 his
                 bed
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 sudden
                 sicknesse
                 set
                 the
                 sage
                 Shepherdesse
                 Ericanthe
                 off
                 the
                 humour
                 of
                 any
                 rejoycing
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 the
                 bravery
                 of
                 Filintes
                 was
                 spoiled
                 for
                 this
                 time
                 :
                 for
                 Eleaman
                 having
                 the
                 whole
                 authority
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 ,
                 deferred
                 the
                 solemnity
                 :
                 and
                 because
                 Ericanthe
                 was
                 desirous
                 that
                 we
                 should
                 go
                 and
                 visit
                 Thomantes
                 ,
                 especially
                 Delphire
                 ,
                 she
                 desired
                 me
                 to
                 go
                 with
                 her
                 :
                 and
                 when
                 we
                 came
                 to
                 his
                 chamber
                 door
                 ,
                 we
                 heard
                 him
                 talking
                 very
                 loud
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 being
                 told
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 all
                 alone
                 by
                 himself
                 ,
                 we
                 went
                 as
                 softly
                 as
                 we
                 could
                 to
                 hear
                 what
                 he
                 said
                 ;
                 and
                 being
                 very
                 near
                 ,
                 we
                 heard
                 him
                 make
                 extream
                 complaints
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 received
                 some
                 strange
                 injury
                 ,
                 offered
                 unto
                 the
                 fidelity
                 of
                 his
                 Love
                 ;
                 and
                 perhaps
                 he
                 had
                 continued
                 longer
                 in
                 his
                 lamentations
                 ,
                 if
                 Delphire
                 had
                 〈◊〉
                 (
                 purposely
                 as
                 I
                 think
                 )
                 made
                 a
                 noise
                 ;
                 being
                 unwilling
                 I
                 should
                 hear
                 any
                 more
                 :
                 
                 but
                 she
                 kept
                 a
                 great
                 bustle
                 at
                 the
                 door
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 if
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 against
                 her
                 will
                 ,
                 oh
                 what
                 a
                 noise
                 do
                 I
                 make
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 )
                 It
                 is
                 no
                 matter
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 ,
                 seeming
                 to
                 take
                 no
                 notice
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 upon
                 this
                 ,
                 opening
                 the
                 door
                 ,
                 we
                 entred
                 into
                 the
                 chamber
                 ,
                 We
                 found
                 him
                 indeed
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 very
                 bad
                 condition
                 :
                 for
                 besides
                 the
                 violence
                 of
                 his
                 fever
                 ,
                 which
                 much
                 perplexed
                 him
                 ,
                 we
                 saw
                 his
                 face
                 all
                 tears
                 ,
                 which
                 his
                 jealous
                 fancy
                 had
                 fetched
                 from
                 his
                 heart
                 .
                 This
                 sight
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 wiped
                 his
                 eyes
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 ,
                 might
                 very
                 well
                 move
                 my
                 companion
                 :
                 for
                 I
                 protest
                 it
                 moved
                 me
                 to
                 much
                 pity
                 ,
                 not
                 knowing
                 what
                 the
                 matter
                 was
                 ,
                 yet
                 doubting
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 against
                 her
                 that
                 he
                 complained
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 looking
                 upon
                 her
                 ,
                 my
                 very
                 eyes
                 invited
                 her
                 to
                 give
                 the
                 Shepherd
                 some
                 comfort
                 .
                 And
                 she
                 with
                 abundance
                 of
                 modesty
                 and
                 discretion
                 ,
                 went
                 to
                 his
                 bed-side
                 :
                 Alas
                 Thomantes
                 !
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 unto
                 him
                 )
                 how
                 long
                 must
                 our
                 sorrows
                 last
                 ,
                 in
                 grieving
                 at
                 your
                 sickness
                 ?
                 The
                 Shepherd
                 then
                 raising
                 himself
                 up
                 ,
                 as
                 desirous
                 to
                 thank
                 us
                 for
                 the
                 favour
                 which
                 we
                 did
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 visit
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 but
                 too
                 well
                 in
                 being
                 sick
                 ,
                 answered
                 he
                 ,
                 since
                 such
                 fair
                 Shepherdesses
                 daign
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 care
                 of
                 me
                 .
                 But
                 Thomantes
                 (
                 said
                 I
                 unto
                 him
                 )
                 if
                 your
                 sickness
                 continue
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 cause
                 small
                 joy
                 for
                 the
                 Sacred
                 Misleto
                 .
                 Such
                 an
                 unfortunate
                 Shepherd
                 as
                 Thomantes
                 ,
                 answered
                 he
                 ,
                 can
                 never
                 hinder
                 the
                 joyes
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 fair
                 Shepherdesses
                 ,
                 especially
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 so
                 free
                 ,
                 in
                 their
                 favours
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 care
                 not
                 if
                 all
                 the
                 the
                 world
                 do
                 see
                 them
                 .
                 Delphire
                 till
                 now
                 never
                 thought
                 that
                 the
                 complaints
                 and
                 sicknesse
                 of
                 this
                 Shepherd
                 proceeded
                 from
                 the
                 flower
                 which
                 Filintes
                 took
                 from
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 very
                 glad
                 that
                 she
                 had
                 found
                 it
                 out
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 she
                 might
                 undeceive
                 him
                 :
                 but
                 not
                 being
                 willing
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 understand
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 this
                 difference
                 ,
                 she
                 seemed
                 as
                 if
                 she
                 did
                 not
                 apprehend
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 turned
                 her
                 Discourse
                 into
                 expressions
                 of
                 Ericanthes
                 sorrows
                 for
                 his
                 sickness
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 much
                 all
                 the
                 house
                 was
                 troubled
                 at
                 it
                 :
                 and
                 afterwards
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 how
                 every
                 one
                 were
                 preparing
                 themselves
                 for
                 the
                 exercises
                 and
                 pastimes
                 of
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 wanted
                 assistants
                 :
                 briefly
                 she
                 told
                 him
                 all
                 that
                 she
                 could
                 to
                 cheer
                 him
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 undeceive
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 opinion
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 that
                 she
                 favoured
                 Filintes
                 more
                 then
                 him
                 ;
                 yet
                 so
                 cautiously
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 judge
                 that
                 she
                 had
                 any
                 interest
                 in
                 those
                 favours
                 she
                 spoke
                 of
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 I
                 was
                 not
                 ignorant
                 that
                 this
                 Shepherd
                 did
                 love
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 knew
                 how
                 Lovers
                 loved
                 privacy
                 ,
                 I
                 walked
                 up
                 and
                 ,
                 down
                 the
                 chamber
                 ,
                 looking
                 upon
                 every
                 thing
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 seemed
                 very
                 busie
                 in
                 my
                 own
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 purposely
                 to
                 give
                 them
                 the
                 better
                 opportunities
                 of
                 private
                 talk
                 .
                 Delphire
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 very
                 desirous
                 to
                 undeceive
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 lose
                 no
                 time
                 ,
                 lest
                 any
                 should
                 come
                 in
                 to
                 interrupt
                 ,
                 she
                 bowed
                 her self
                 nearer
                 him
                 :
                 Is
                 it
                 possible
                 Thomantes
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 unto
                 him
                 in
                 a
                 low
                 voice
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 smiling
                 eye
                 )
                 that
                 you
                 should
                 be
                 jealous
                 ?
                 Is
                 it
                 possible
                 Delphire
                 (
                 answered
                 he
                 )
                 that
                 you
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 kind
                 unto
                 Filintes
                 as
                 you
                 are
                 ?
                 and
                 that
                 I
                 loving
                 you
                 as
                 I
                 do
                 ,
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 as
                 much
                 in
                 your
                 favour
                 as
                 he
                 ?
                 Upon
                 this
                 ,
                 the
                 Shepherdess
                 could
                 not
                 hold
                 from
                 laughing
                 :
                 Oh
                 Heavens
                 Shepherdesse
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 do
                 you
                 laugh
                 at
                 my
                 misery
                 ?
                 What
                 hopes
                 can
                 I
                 have
                 ever
                 to
                 be
                 happy
                 ?
                 Truly
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 )
                 I
                 do
                 laugh
                 at
                 a
                 thing
                 which
                 you
                 your self
                 would
                 laugh
                 at
                 with
                 me
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 knew
                 the
                 truth
                 :
                 How
                 ?
                 replied
                 he
                 ,
                 do
                 you
                 think
                 I
                 can
                 laugh
                 to
                 see
                 one
                 whom
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 to
                 love
                 me
                 ,
                 love
                 another
                 ?
                 and
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 see
                 Filintes
                 with
                 my
                 own
                 eyes
                 trimm'd
                 up
                 in
                 your
                 favours
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 die
                 with
                 despair
                 ?
                 Oh
                 Delphire
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 think
                 so
                 of
                 me
                 ,
                 you
                 do
                 more
                 offend
                 me
                 by
                 that
                 thought
                 then
                 by
                 the
                 favour
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 given
                 him
                 :
                 for
                 in
                 your
                 favouring
                 of
                 him
                 more
                 then
                 me
                 ,
                 you
                 do
                 only
                 intimate
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 yeild
                 unto
                 him
                 in
                 happiness
                 ;
                 but
                 by
                 this
                 thought
                 you
                 do
                 as
                 good
                 as
                 tell
                 me
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 an
                 ill
                 opinion
                 of
                 my
                 love
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 an
                 offence
                 so
                 unjust
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 endured
                 ,
                 
                   Thomantes
                   ,
                   Thomantes
                
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 never
                 let
                 it
                 trouble
                 you
                 ,
                 but
                 set
                 your
                 heart
                 at
                 rest
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 assured
                 that
                 in
                 this
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 offended
                 either
                 against
                 you
                 ,
                 or
                 your
                 love
                 unto
                 me
                 :
                 that
                 which
                 you
                 call
                 a
                 Favour
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 theft
                 ,
                 a
                 violent
                 robbery
                 ,
                 against
                 which
                 I
                 could
                 not
                 defend
                 my self
                 ;
                 so
                 many
                 several
                 witnesses
                 are
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 need
                 not
                 insist
                 upon
                 any
                 farther
                 clearing
                 of
                 my self
                 ;
                 for
                 my
                 chamber
                 was
                 full
                 of
                 Shepherds
                 and
                 Shepherdesses
                 ;
                 from
                 whom
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 not
                 believe
                 me
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 know
                 the
                 truth
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 since
                 it
                 is
                 thus
                 ,
                 as
                 most
                 truly
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 have
                 I
                 not
                 good
                 reason
                 to
                 laugh
                 :
                 No
                 ,
                 no
                 ,
                 Thomantes
                 ,
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 you
                 behave
                 your self
                 towards
                 me
                 as
                 you
                 do
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 have
                 more
                 regard
                 of
                 your
                 satisfaction
                 then
                 you
                 imagine
                 :
                 and
                 if
                 this
                 were
                 a
                 place
                 fit
                 to
                 chide
                 in
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 chide
                 you
                 for
                 having
                 so
                 bad
                 an
                 opinion
                 of
                 that
                 good
                 will
                 which
                 I
                 bore
                 unto
                 you
                 :
                 but
                 since
                 I
                 believe
                 your
                 displeasure
                 proceeded
                 only
                 from
                 your
                 affection
                 ,
                 
                 I
                 will
                 take
                 it
                 as
                 an
                 argument
                 of
                 that
                 amity
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 promised
                 unto
                 me
                 .
                 Oh
                 Heavens
                 (
                 said
                 the
                 Shepherd
                 and
                 kissed
                 her
                 hand
                 )
                 how
                 near
                 are
                 extream
                 contentments
                 in
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 extream
                 discontents
                 ,
                 unto
                 one
                 another
                 ?
                 This
                 Declaration
                 restores
                 that
                 life
                 ,
                 which
                 my
                 opinion
                 would
                 have
                 ravished
                 from
                 me
                 .
                 But
                 dearest
                 Delphire
                 ,
                 may
                 I
                 without
                 offence
                 beg
                 one
                 favour
                 from
                 you
                 ,
                 whith
                 would
                 compleat
                 my
                 happinesse
                 ?
                 Tell
                 me
                 what
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 answered
                 the
                 Shepherdess
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 a
                 thing
                 which
                 depends
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 see
                 how
                 much
                 I
                 desire
                 your
                 satisfaction
                 .
                 I
                 most
                 heartily
                 beseech
                 you
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 nay
                 I
                 conjure
                 you
                 ,
                 even
                 by
                 your self
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 dearest
                 thing
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 would
                 get
                 back
                 this
                 flower
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 see
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 this
                 ravisher
                 ,
                 without
                 a
                 most
                 strange
                 alteration
                 ,
                 I
                 promise
                 you
                 Thomantes
                 ,
                 answered
                 she
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 well
                 for
                 your
                 satisfaction
                 as
                 my
                 own
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 do
                 all
                 I
                 can
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 shall
                 know
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 She
                 left
                 him
                 with
                 this
                 assurance
                 ,
                 for
                 many
                 Shepherds
                 and
                 Shepherdesses
                 came
                 in
                 and
                 hindred
                 them
                 from
                 farther
                 Discourse
                 .
                 This
                 visit
                 had
                 a
                 better
                 operation
                 upon
                 this
                 Lover
                 ,
                 then
                 all
                 the
                 Physick
                 which
                 should
                 have
                 been
                 given
                 unto
                 him
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 next
                 morning
                 ,
                 he
                 left
                 his
                 sickness
                 in
                 his
                 bed
                 ,
                 and
                 found
                 himself
                 in
                 perfect
                 health
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 Delphire
                 not
                 forgetting
                 the
                 Shepherds
                 request
                 ,
                 she
                 no
                 sooner
                 saw
                 Filintes
                 ,
                 but
                 she
                 used
                 her
                 best
                 rethorique
                 to
                 procure
                 the
                 flower
                 ,
                 pretending
                 that
                 she
                 would
                 keep
                 it
                 for
                 her
                 sake
                 who
                 gave
                 it
                 :
                 Filintes
                 ,
                 who
                 did
                 not
                 repent
                 of
                 the
                 robbery
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 committed
                 ,
                 Do
                 you
                 think
                 Delphire
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 that
                 I
                 value
                 this
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 got
                 by
                 lawful
                 war
                 ,
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 part
                 from
                 it
                 without
                 a
                 ransom
                 ;
                 what
                 ransom
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 do
                 you
                 require
                 ?
                 Some
                 of
                 those
                 knots
                 ,
                 answered
                 he
                 ,
                 or
                 those
                 ribands
                 which
                 you
                 wear
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 none
                 to
                 give
                 you
                 ,
                 answered
                 she
                 ;
                 nor
                 I
                 any
                 to
                 restore
                 ,
                 answered
                 he
                 ,
                 but
                 am
                 very
                 sorry
                 that
                 I
                 rob'd
                 you
                 of
                 no
                 more
                 :
                 what
                 more
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 would
                 you
                 have
                 taken
                 ?
                 Your
                 heart
                 ,
                 answered
                 he
                 :
                 as
                 for
                 that
                 piece
                 of
                 thievery
                 ,
                 answered
                 she
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 never
                 have
                 required
                 restitution
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 flower
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 is
                 much
                 better
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 wonder
                 you
                 should
                 have
                 any
                 satisfaction
                 in
                 retaining
                 any
                 thing
                 against
                 ones
                 will.
                 What
                 ?
                 (
                 said
                 Filintes
                 )
                 is
                 it
                 against
                 your
                 will
                 that
                 I
                 wear
                 it
                 ?
                 Me
                 thinks
                 ,
                 answered
                 she
                 ,
                 my
                 desires
                 of
                 having
                 it
                 again
                 should
                 intimate
                 as
                 much
                 ;
                 Then
                 he
                 desired
                 me
                 to
                 lend
                 him
                 a
                 pair
                 of
                 Sissers
                 ;
                 which
                 I
                 did
                 ,
                 not
                 knowing
                 what
                 he
                 would
                 do
                 with
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 he
                 took
                 off
                 his
                 hat
                 ,
                 and
                 cut
                 the
                 flower
                 in
                 a
                 hundred
                 pieces
                 ,
                 and
                 threw
                 them
                 into
                 the
                 fire
                 :
                 then
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 unto
                 me
                 )
                 Here
                 take
                 your
                 Sissers
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 thank
                 you
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 have
                 helped
                 to
                 revenge
                 me
                 against
                 the
                 displeasure
                 which
                 was
                 conceived
                 against
                 me
                 :
                 then
                 he
                 rose
                 up
                 in
                 an
                 angry
                 mood
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 before
                 he
                 would
                 speak
                 unto
                 her
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 was
                 excellent
                 sport
                 to
                 see
                 them
                 together
                 :
                 for
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 forbear
                 from
                 being
                 where
                 she
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 often
                 twit
                 her
                 in
                 a
                 splenatique
                 way
                 ,
                 still
                 addressing
                 his
                 speech
                 to
                 a
                 third
                 person
                 ;
                 and
                 Delphire
                 paid
                 him
                 back
                 again
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 coyn
                 ,
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 delight
                 to
                 all
                 that
                 heard
                 them
                 ;
                 that
                 whensoever
                 they
                 two
                 were
                 together
                 ,
                 every
                 one
                 flocked
                 unto
                 them
                 to
                 hear
                 the
                 quirks
                 which
                 they
                 put
                 upon
                 each
                 other
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 divorce
                 lasted
                 until
                 the
                 day
                 when
                 the
                 Misleto
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 gathered
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 day
                 he
                 came
                 unto
                 her
                 very
                 early
                 ,
                 Delphire
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 unto
                 her
                 )
                 is
                 the
                 heat
                 of
                 your
                 choler
                 now
                 past
                 ?
                 My
                 choler
                 ,
                 answered
                 she
                 ,
                 never
                 began
                 against
                 you
                 ,
                 but
                 perhaps
                 you
                 mean
                 your
                 own
                 .
                 It
                 may
                 be
                 so
                 ,
                 replied
                 he
                 and
                 smiled
                 ,
                 for
                 since
                 I
                 have
                 nothing
                 but
                 what
                 is
                 yours
                 ,
                 my
                 anger
                 is
                 yours
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 mean
                 it
                 so
                 ,
                 said
                 Delphire
                 ,
                 I
                 fear
                 you
                 do
                 mis-reckon
                 your self
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 who
                 can
                 make
                 any
                 thing
                 mine
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 I
                 will.
                 Delphire
                 ,
                 replied
                 he
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 some
                 things
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 by
                 force
                 :
                 Is
                 it
                 not
                 commonly
                 said
                 ,
                 such
                 a
                 one
                 has
                 a
                 fever
                 ;
                 such
                 a
                 one
                 has
                 the
                 hatred
                 of
                 every
                 one
                 ;
                 and
                 such
                 a
                 one
                 has
                 abundance
                 of
                 misery
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 I
                 am
                 confident
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 them
                 :
                 would
                 you
                 have
                 me
                 ,
                 replied
                 Delphire
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 your
                 anger
                 in
                 that
                 way
                 ?
                 Not
                 only
                 my
                 anger
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 my
                 soul
                 ,
                 my
                 heart
                 ,
                 my
                 affection
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 all
                 :
                 but
                 Filintes
                 ,
                 answered
                 Delphire
                 ,
                 take
                 heed
                 you
                 do
                 not
                 draw
                 a
                 conclusion
                 from
                 hence
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 put
                 you
                 into
                 your
                 splenatique
                 mood
                 again
                 .
                 What
                 can
                 you
                 alledge
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 which
                 can
                 give
                 me
                 any
                 such
                 occasion
                 ?
                 God
                 defend
                 me
                 ,
                 replied
                 the
                 Shepherdesse
                 from
                 the
                 thought
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 you
                 will
                 give
                 me
                 leave
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 such
                 things
                 as
                 are
                 forced
                 upon
                 one
                 ,
                 do
                 also
                 make
                 one
                 strive
                 with
                 all
                 their
                 power
                 to
                 be
                 rid
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 if
                 that
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 of
                 yours
                 be
                 of
                 this
                 quality
                 ,
                 consider
                 with
                 your self
                 what
                 conclusion
                 may
                 be
                 drawn
                 from
                 thence
                 .
                 Oh
                 most
                 cruel
                 and
                 disdainful
                 
                 Shepherdess
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 can
                 you
                 vent
                 nothing
                 but
                 arguments
                 of
                 your
                 scorn
                 and
                 ill
                 affection
                 of
                 me
                 ?
                 I
                 was
                 in
                 hopes
                 this
                 morning
                 to
                 have
                 obtained
                 a
                 favour
                 from
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 might
                 have
                 flourished
                 in
                 it
                 under
                 the
                 notion
                 of
                 your
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 but
                 now
                 I
                 find
                 my
                 hopes
                 are
                 all
                 blasted
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 you
                 scorn
                 and
                 slight
                 me
                 more
                 then
                 ever
                 .
                 You
                 are
                 mistaken
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 said
                 Delphire
                 ,
                 I
                 never
                 scorned
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 had
                 relation
                 unto
                 you
                 ;
                 no
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 honour
                 both
                 you
                 and
                 your
                 family
                 :
                 but
                 I
                 was
                 forced
                 to
                 answer
                 unto
                 your
                 assertions
                 which
                 you
                 used
                 unto
                 me
                 .
                 I
                 shall
                 quickly
                 know
                 ,
                 replied
                 he
                 ,
                 whether
                 you
                 speak
                 truth
                 ;
                 for
                 if
                 you
                 do
                 not
                 scorn
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 known
                 this
                 day
                 as
                 your
                 Shepherd
                 ;
                 pray
                 give
                 me
                 that
                 knot
                 which
                 is
                 upon
                 your
                 head
                 ,
                 in
                 testimony
                 of
                 your
                 good
                 will.
                 I
                 am
                 afraid
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 ,
                 lest
                 you
                 should
                 cut
                 it
                 in
                 pieces
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 did
                 the
                 flower
                 which
                 you
                 took
                 from
                 me
                 .
                 Perhaps
                 it
                 might
                 run
                 the
                 same
                 fortune
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 if
                 you
                 would
                 take
                 it
                 away
                 from
                 me
                 .
                 You
                 need
                 not
                 doubt
                 ,
                 replied
                 she
                 ,
                 but
                 if
                 you
                 should
                 ravish
                 it
                 from
                 me
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 did
                 the
                 flower
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 do
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 What
                 would
                 you
                 think
                 ,
                 replied
                 Filintes
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 should
                 not
                 let
                 you
                 rest
                 all
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 until
                 I
                 have
                 that
                 knot
                 ?
                 Upon
                 this
                 ,
                 he
                 put
                 forth
                 his
                 hand
                 to
                 take
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Shepherdess
                 being
                 aware
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 recoyled
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 unto
                 Ericanthe
                 ;
                 but
                 still
                 he
                 followed
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 importun'd
                 her
                 for
                 this
                 knot
                 .
                 No
                 ,
                 no
                 ,
                 Filintes
                 ,
                 (
                 said
                 Delphire
                 )
                 you
                 shall
                 not
                 have
                 it
                 ,
                 unless
                 Ericanthe
                 command
                 me
                 .
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 receive
                 it
                 ,
                 replied
                 he
                 ,
                 upon
                 Ericanthes
                 command
                 :
                 no
                 ,
                 no
                 ,
                 ungrateful
                 Delphire
                 ,
                 deceive
                 not
                 your self
                 ,
                 I
                 desire
                 no
                 favours
                 from
                 you
                 ,
                 but
                 such
                 as
                 proceed
                 from
                 your
                 free
                 and
                 good
                 will
                 :
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 gifts
                 of
                 Love
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 tributes
                 of
                 obedience
                 ;
                 upon
                 this
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 away
                 in
                 a
                 fretting
                 fume
                 .
                 And
                 fortune
                 was
                 so
                 averse
                 unto
                 him
                 all
                 that
                 day
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 received
                 no
                 contentment
                 from
                 any
                 thing
                 he
                 took
                 in
                 hand
                 .
              
               
                 On
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 Thomantes
                 ,
                 continuing
                 his
                 courtship
                 of
                 this
                 Shepherdess
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 least
                 complaint
                 or
                 murmure
                 ;
                 every
                 action
                 about
                 this
                 proud
                 Beauty
                 ,
                 made
                 Filintes
                 jealous
                 ,
                 who
                 seeing
                 him
                 so
                 patient
                 ,
                 and
                 judging
                 of
                 things
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 humour
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 imagine
                 any
                 one
                 should
                 endure
                 the
                 cruelties
                 of
                 her
                 whom
                 he
                 loved
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 silence
                 ,
                 unless
                 he
                 was
                 tyed
                 unto
                 it
                 by
                 some
                 great
                 obligation
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 he
                 concluded
                 very
                 advantagiously
                 for
                 his
                 rival
                 .
                 This
                 opinion
                 did
                 torment
                 him
                 so
                 extreamly
                 ,
                 that
                 one
                 day
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 almost
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 wits
                 ,
                 he
                 went
                 unto
                 the
                 Shepherdess
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 it
                 was
                 long
                 since
                 he
                 had
                 spoke
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 yet
                 at
                 the
                 very
                 first
                 sight
                 he
                 accosted
                 her
                 with
                 this
                 language
                 :
                 resolve
                 with
                 your self
                 to
                 see
                 one
                 of
                 these
                 three
                 things
                 come
                 presently
                 to
                 passe
                 .
                 For
                 either
                 I
                 must
                 change
                 ,
                 or
                 you
                 must
                 change
                 ,
                 or
                 I
                 must
                 die
                 .
                 The
                 Shepherdess
                 returned
                 him
                 this
                 faint
                 answer
                 :
                 for
                 me
                 to
                 change
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 thing
                 impossible
                 ;
                 that
                 you
                 should
                 die
                 ,
                 would
                 grieve
                 me
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 you
                 to
                 change
                 ,
                 is
                 of
                 less
                 importance
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 depends
                 wholly
                 upon
                 your
                 own
                 will.
                 Oh
                 Heavens
                 (
                 cryed
                 he
                 out
                 )
                 is
                 all
                 this
                 cruelty
                 to
                 be
                 endured
                 ?
                 and
                 yet
                 I
                 must
                 love
                 this
                 insensible
                 woman
                 .
                 Upon
                 this
                 ,
                 he
                 pulled
                 his
                 hat
                 over
                 his
                 eyes
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 away
                 ,
                 more
                 transported
                 with
                 choller
                 then
                 ever
                 he
                 was
                 :
                 But
                 as
                 his
                 Spirit
                 was
                 quickly
                 hot
                 ,
                 so
                 it
                 was
                 quickly
                 cool
                 for
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 in
                 his
                 greatest
                 fury
                 ,
                 if
                 Delphire
                 did
                 but
                 speak
                 one
                 word
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 appeased
                 ,
                 and
                 seemed
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 no
                 memory
                 of
                 those
                 offences
                 and
                 wrongs
                 at
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 angry
                 .
              
               
                 All
                 things
                 thus
                 far
                 went
                 well
                 with
                 Thomantes
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 he
                 might
                 well
                 think
                 himself
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 happiest
                 Shepherds
                 about
                 Lignon
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 believe
                 Asphales
                 might
                 have
                 said
                 as
                 much
                 ,
                 had
                 he
                 not
                 been
                 absent
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 have
                 seen
                 any
                 Shepherd
                 so
                 much
                 in
                 my
                 favour
                 as
                 himself
                 :
                 but
                 since
                 that
                 jealousies
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 consequence
                 inquietudes
                 have
                 so
                 ravelled
                 their
                 souls
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 believe
                 they
                 enjoy
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 rest
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 but
                 a
                 little
                 more
                 :
                 Thus
                 ,
                 Wise
                 Shepherdess
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 cause
                 which
                 has
                 brought
                 us
                 hither
                 before
                 you
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 answer
                 of
                 the
                 Oracle
                 .
              
               
                 Asphales
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 told
                 you
                 ,
                 before
                 was
                 absent
                 ;
                 and
                 Thomantes
                 was
                 constrained
                 almost
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 destiny
                 to
                 be
                 absent
                 from
                 Delphire
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 to
                 go
                 into
                 the
                 same
                 Province
                 of
                 the
                 Romans
                 ,
                 where
                 Asphales
                 was
                 already
                 .
                 Perhaps
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 too
                 tedious
                 in
                 relating
                 all
                 the
                 Discourse
                 of
                 this
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 laments
                 a
                 little
                 before
                 his
                 departure
                 :
                 but
                 so
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 gave
                 unto
                 this
                 Shepherdess
                 of
                 possible
                 assurances
                 of
                 a
                 constant
                 ,
                 and
                 lasting
                 affection
                 ;
                 his
                 expressions
                 came
                 from
                 him
                 with
                 such
                 an
                 emphasis
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 his
                 heart
                 had
                 been
                 in
                 his
                 tongue
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 that
                 would
                 not
                 believe
                 them
                 ,
                 had
                 been
                 as
                 incredulous
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 false
                 Shepherd
                 who
                 uttered
                 them
                 was
                 perfidious
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 afterwards
                 was
                 quite
                 wafted
                 away
                 with
                 inconstancy
                 .
              
               
               
                 He
                 departed
                 with
                 the
                 prayers
                 and
                 sorrows
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 he
                 left
                 behind
                 him
                 .
                 And
                 because
                 Eleaman
                 the
                 Wise
                 Pastor
                 would
                 needs
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 affection
                 see
                 him
                 take
                 horse
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 not
                 ignorant
                 of
                 the
                 good
                 will
                 which
                 his
                 Son
                 bore
                 unto
                 this
                 Shepherdesse
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 saw
                 him
                 a
                 little
                 gone
                 ,
                 he
                 turned
                 towards
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 a
                 jesting
                 manner
                 said
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 gone
                 ,
                 and
                 none
                 of
                 these
                 fair
                 Maids
                 lament
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 because
                 as
                 he
                 spoke
                 those
                 words
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 his
                 eyes
                 upon
                 Delphire
                 ,
                 she
                 smiled
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 observed
                 by
                 many
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 when
                 Filintes
                 returned
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 accompanied
                 Thomantes
                 a
                 little
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 told
                 of
                 this
                 :
                 Oh
                 most
                 cruel
                 ,
                 hard-harted
                 ,
                 and
                 insensible
                 woman
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 can
                 Heaven
                 suffer
                 so
                 much
                 injustice
                 ?
                 Does
                 all
                 the
                 services
                 which
                 Thomantes
                 has
                 rendred
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 merit
                 no
                 more
                 then
                 to
                 laugh
                 at
                 him
                 when
                 he
                 goes
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 goes
                 away
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 sorrow
                 to
                 part
                 from
                 you
                 ?
                 But
                 the
                 best
                 conceipt
                 was
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 really
                 offended
                 at
                 the
                 injury
                 which
                 he
                 thought
                 she
                 had
                 done
                 unto
                 his
                 rival
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 humour
                 of
                 this
                 young
                 Shepherd
                 :
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 Thomantes
                 was
                 absent
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 not
                 a
                 day
                 wherein
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 put
                 Delphire
                 in
                 memory
                 of
                 him
                 .
                 And
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 when
                 he
                 did
                 her
                 any
                 trivial
                 service
                 ;
                 I
                 wish
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 were
                 put
                 upon
                 the
                 score
                 of
                 Thomantes
                 .
                 But
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 hardly
                 credible
                 ,
                 is
                 ,
                 when
                 Thomantes
                 was
                 present
                 ,
                 Filintes
                 vexed
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 fainted
                 at
                 every
                 sillable
                 which
                 Delphire
                 uttered
                 :
                 but
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 absent
                 ,
                 he
                 took
                 all
                 well
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 as
                 patient
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 nothing
                 could
                 move
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 Thomantes
                 who
                 was
                 absent
                 ,
                 and
                 longed
                 to
                 hear
                 how
                 Delphire
                 did
                 ,
                 was
                 presently
                 acquainted
                 how
                 Filintes
                 was
                 changed
                 in
                 his
                 humour
                 .
                 This
                 news
                 began
                 to
                 gripe
                 him
                 a
                 little
                 at
                 the
                 heart
                 :
                 and
                 as
                 fortune
                 would
                 have
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 and
                 Asphales
                 meeting
                 in
                 a
                 strange
                 Country
                 ,
                 they
                 contracted
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 usual
                 )
                 a
                 more
                 intimate
                 familiarity
                 then
                 ever
                 they
                 had
                 before
                 :
                 so
                 as
                 always
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 was
                 receiving
                 news
                 how
                 squares
                 went
                 at
                 home
                 .
                 As
                 ill
                 luck
                 was
                 ,
                 those
                 who
                 writ
                 unto
                 Asphales
                 did
                 send
                 him
                 somtimes
                 such
                 news
                 concerning
                 Delphire
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 fancied
                 :
                 and
                 those
                 who
                 gave
                 intelligence
                 unto
                 Thomantes
                 ,
                 did
                 write
                 of
                 me
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 opinions
                 ,
                 not
                 knowing
                 what
                 great
                 familiarity
                 there
                 was
                 betwixt
                 them
                 .
                 They
                 who
                 took
                 all
                 for
                 truths
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 believe
                 what
                 was
                 written
                 .
                 Unto
                 Asphales
                 was
                 written
                 ,
                 that
                 Filintes
                 had
                 so
                 gained
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 Delphire
                 ,
                 as
                 now
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 room
                 for
                 Thomantes
                 .
                 And
                 unto
                 Thomantes
                 they
                 sent
                 word
                 ,
                 that
                 since
                 his
                 departure
                 ,
                 Androgenes
                 was
                 so
                 in
                 love
                 with
                 me
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 I
                 had
                 no
                 eyes
                 but
                 to
                 look
                 upon
                 him
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 these
                 two
                 poor
                 Shepherds
                 ,
                 when
                 perhaps
                 they
                 had
                 most
                 cause
                 to
                 be
                 contented
                 ,
                 they
                 thought
                 they
                 had
                 most
                 cause
                 to
                 complain
                 against
                 us
                 .
                 They
                 counselled
                 and
                 consulted
                 together
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 not
                 without
                 somtimes
                 talking
                 of
                 our
                 changing
                 humours
                 .
                 In
                 conclusion
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 having
                 hasted
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 hudled
                 up
                 their
                 business
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 the
                 sooner
                 look
                 homeward
                 ,
                 we
                 heard
                 of
                 their
                 return
                 :
                 Ericanthe
                 expected
                 her
                 Son
                 with
                 such
                 impatiency
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 went
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Boen
                 to
                 meet
                 him
                 :
                 Delphire
                 that
                 day
                 was
                 not
                 well
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 intended
                 not
                 to
                 stir
                 out
                 of
                 her
                 chamber
                 .
                 Filintes
                 not
                 being
                 able
                 to
                 endure
                 that
                 Thomantes
                 should
                 receive
                 such
                 a
                 displeasure
                 ,
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 pray
                 and
                 beseech
                 her
                 by
                 all
                 means
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 would
                 keep
                 Ericanthe
                 company
                 upon
                 this
                 occasion
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 assured
                 her
                 would
                 be
                 very
                 well
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 for
                 his
                 part
                 he
                 would
                 take
                 it
                 for
                 a
                 very
                 particular
                 obligation
                 ;
                 and
                 was
                 so
                 very
                 importunate
                 in
                 his
                 desires
                 ,
                 and
                 supplications
                 ,
                 as
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 he
                 obtained
                 that
                 which
                 none
                 else
                 could
                 :
                 But
                 when
                 Thomantes
                 heard
                 from
                 Delphire
                 her self
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 favour
                 which
                 he
                 received
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 intercession
                 of
                 Filintes
                 ,
                 he
                 grew
                 extreamly
                 jealous
                 at
                 it
                 :
                 and
                 upon
                 this
                 reason
                 ,
                 he
                 set
                 himself
                 ever
                 since
                 to
                 observe
                 and
                 watch
                 the
                 actions
                 of
                 Filintes
                 and
                 Delphire
                 more
                 narrowly
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 rather
                 ,
                 because
                 his
                 rival
                 was
                 grown
                 very
                 familiar
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 Shepherdesses
                 ,
                 which
                 stung
                 Thomantes
                 to
                 the
                 heart
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 imagine
                 that
                 this
                 familiarity
                 could
                 proceed
                 from
                 any
                 thing
                 but
                 Love
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 out
                 of
                 habitude
                 :
                 yet
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 he
                 seemed
                 to
                 take
                 no
                 notice
                 ,
                 but
                 dissembled
                 his
                 passion
                 as
                 discreetly
                 as
                 possibly
                 he
                 could
                 .
              
               
                 Asphales
                 also
                 ,
                 whose
                 head
                 was
                 full
                 of
                 that
                 news
                 which
                 was
                 written
                 unto
                 Thomantes
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 affection
                 between
                 Androgenes
                 and
                 me
                 ,
                 he
                 also
                 made
                 a
                 fair
                 shew
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 himself
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 spy
                 over
                 our
                 actions
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 which
                 he
                 drew
                 no
                 consequences
                 to
                 my
                 advantage
                 .
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 how
                 it
                 came
                 to
                 pass
                 :
                 but
                 I
                 being
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 in
                 Ericanthes
                 chamber
                 ,
                 where
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 Shepherds
                 and
                 Shepherdesses
                 ,
                 Androgenes
                 desired
                 to
                 talk
                 with
                 me
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 usual
                 at
                 such
                 assemblies
                 ,
                 for
                 every
                 one
                 to
                 
                 address
                 themselves
                 unto
                 such
                 as
                 they
                 have
                 familiarity
                 withall
                 ,
                 rather
                 then
                 unto
                 strangers
                 :
                 but
                 because
                 I
                 took
                 notice
                 that
                 Asphales
                 observed
                 us
                 ,
                 being
                 unwilling
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 any
                 occasion
                 of
                 discontent
                 ,
                 I
                 turned
                 another
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 not
                 speak
                 unto
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 see
                 how
                 one
                 is
                 somtimes
                 deceived
                 in
                 their
                 design
                 :
                 this
                 action
                 being
                 observed
                 by
                 Asphales
                 ,
                 it
                 made
                 him
                 suspect
                 all
                 that
                 he
                 saw
                 not
                 ,
                 and
                 think
                 that
                 all
                 was
                 true
                 which
                 had
                 been
                 written
                 concerning
                 Androgenes
                 and
                 me
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 worst
                 was
                 ;
                 Androgenes
                 observing
                 how
                 I
                 declined
                 speaking
                 unto
                 him
                 in
                 consideration
                 of
                 Asphales
                 ,
                 he
                 never
                 sought
                 for
                 any
                 opportunity
                 of
                 speaking
                 unto
                 me
                 during
                 all
                 that
                 Assembly
                 ;
                 but
                 there
                 being
                 a
                 great
                 Looking-glasse
                 upon
                 the
                 table
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 fixed
                 to
                 the
                 wall
                 ,
                 this
                 discreet
                 Shepherd
                 did
                 cast
                 his
                 eyes
                 into
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 fortune
                 was
                 ,
                 I
                 looked
                 into
                 it
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 :
                 Androgenes
                 shrugged
                 his
                 shoulders
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 complained
                 of
                 my
                 behaviour
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 not
                 utterly
                 to
                 disoblige
                 him
                 ,
                 did
                 wink
                 upon
                 him
                 with
                 one
                 eye
                 ,
                 which
                 perhaps
                 was
                 some
                 contentment
                 to
                 him
                 :
                 but
                 I
                 protest
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 only
                 out
                 of
                 desire
                 to
                 hide
                 the
                 odd
                 humour
                 of
                 Asphales
                 :
                 but
                 as
                 ill
                 suck
                 would
                 have
                 it
                 ;
                 he
                 took
                 notice
                 of
                 all
                 these
                 signs
                 ,
                 and
                 supposing
                 thereby
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 some
                 close
                 correspondency
                 betwixt
                 us
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 netled
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 went
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 house
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 not
                 seen
                 all
                 night
                 .
              
               
                 Perhaps
                 you
                 will
                 think
                 it
                 strange
                 ,
                 discreet
                 Shepherdess
                 ,
                 that
                 Thomantes
                 and
                 Asphales
                 ,
                 who
                 at
                 their
                 departures
                 had
                 such
                 small
                 shares
                 in
                 our
                 good
                 will
                 ,
                 should
                 at
                 their
                 returns
                 pretend
                 so
                 absolutely
                 unto
                 them
                 :
                 but
                 you
                 must
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 obtained
                 our
                 affections
                 during
                 their
                 absence
                 ,
                 more
                 then
                 whilst
                 they
                 were
                 continually
                 with
                 us
                 ;
                 for
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 amongst
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 served
                 us
                 ,
                 we
                 supposed
                 they
                 did
                 it
                 because
                 they
                 saw
                 no
                 greater
                 beauties
                 then
                 our selves
                 :
                 but
                 when
                 we
                 heard
                 that
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 seen
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 it
                 many
                 beauties
                 superior
                 unto
                 ours
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 kept
                 themselves
                 constant
                 unto
                 us
                 ,
                 we
                 esteemed
                 their
                 affections
                 at
                 a
                 higher
                 rate
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 by
                 our
                 Letters
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 knew
                 that
                 their
                 absence
                 obtained
                 that
                 which
                 their
                 presence
                 had
                 denied
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 reason
                 that
                 the
                 least
                 favour
                 which
                 we
                 shewed
                 unto
                 others
                 ,
                 seeming
                 unto
                 them
                 a
                 taking
                 away
                 their
                 dues
                 ,
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 endure
                 we
                 should
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 look
                 upon
                 any
                 but
                 them
                 .
                 If
                 we
                 chanced
                 to
                 cast
                 the
                 least
                 glance
                 of
                 an
                 eye
                 upon
                 any
                 one
                 ,
                 then
                 these
                 Shepherds
                 ;
                 or
                 rather
                 these
                 Tyrants
                 ,
                 were
                 ready
                 to
                 flye
                 in
                 our
                 faces
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 oblige
                 us
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 constraint
                 as
                 was
                 intollerable
                 :
                 but
                 because
                 Delphire
                 and
                 I
                 did
                 not
                 like
                 to
                 be
                 banished
                 from
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 we
                 continued
                 our
                 conversation
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 with
                 Filintes
                 and
                 Androgenes
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 with
                 any
                 others
                 that
                 addressed
                 themselves
                 unto
                 us
                 ;
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 small
                 ;
                 and
                 behaved
                 our selves
                 towards
                 them
                 as
                 was
                 fitting
                 ,
                 lest
                 we
                 should
                 give
                 occasion
                 unto
                 any
                 of
                 speaking
                 ill
                 of
                 us
                 ;
                 which
                 they
                 did
                 take
                 so
                 ill
                 ,
                 that
                 after
                 they
                 had
                 called
                 a
                 counsel
                 amongst
                 them
                 two
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 govern
                 and
                 direct
                 us
                 ,
                 they
                 resolved
                 to
                 put
                 a
                 face
                 of
                 coldness
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 to
                 seem
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 loved
                 some
                 others
                 .
                 But
                 not
                 knowing
                 whom
                 to
                 chuse
                 for
                 such
                 a
                 business
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 only
                 seem
                 to
                 stand
                 as
                 Neuters
                 and
                 be
                 indifferent
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 a
                 conclusion
                 ,
                 they
                 came
                 at
                 last
                 unto
                 down
                 right
                 incivility
                 ,
                 for
                 so
                 may
                 their
                 behaviours
                 unto
                 us
                 be
                 termed
                 ,
                 since
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 only
                 leave
                 off
                 addresses
                 and
                 courting
                 us
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 wont
                 ;
                 but
                 when
                 they
                 met
                 us
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 in
                 Ericanthes
                 chamber
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 where
                 else
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 look
                 upon
                 us
                 .
                 If
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 we
                 found
                 them
                 in
                 a
                 place
                 where
                 it
                 was
                 impossible
                 for
                 them
                 to
                 turn
                 away
                 their
                 eyes
                 from
                 us
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 with
                 so
                 much
                 scorn
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 rendred
                 their
                 salutes
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 disdainful
                 manner
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 not
                 civil
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 strange
                 way
                 of
                 behaviour
                 and
                 proceeding
                 ,
                 caused
                 every
                 one
                 to
                 take
                 notice
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 all
                 that
                 heard
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 did
                 tax
                 them
                 with
                 inconstancy
                 and
                 levity
                 :
                 but
                 they
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 maintained
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 the
                 same
                 they
                 were
                 always
                 wont
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 not
                 changed
                 ,
                 but
                 loved
                 us
                 and
                 honoured
                 us
                 ,
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 ever
                 they
                 did
                 ;
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 business
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 constrained
                 to
                 follow
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 estate
                 which
                 belonged
                 to
                 their
                 family
                 ,
                 which
                 did
                 divert
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 hinder
                 them
                 from
                 imploying
                 all
                 their
                 time
                 in
                 those
                 trivial
                 services
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 wont
                 to
                 render
                 .
                 Delphire
                 and
                 I
                 must
                 confess
                 ,
                 oh
                 sage
                 Diana
                 ,
                 that
                 after
                 we
                 had
                 several
                 times
                 talked
                 together
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 our
                 fortunes
                 were
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 required
                 the
                 same
                 remedies
                 )
                 we
                 resolved
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 excuses
                 from
                 these
                 two
                 wavering
                 minds
                 ,
                 by
                 retiring
                 our selves
                 from
                 all
                 those
                 who
                 might
                 give
                 them
                 the
                 least
                 umbrage
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 the
                 more
                 handsomly
                 ,
                 we
                 took
                 this
                 occasion
                 .
              
               
               
                 Eleaman
                 and
                 Ericanthe
                 took
                 great
                 delight
                 in
                 seeing
                 Comedies
                 acted
                 by
                 those
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 house
                 :
                 and
                 Delphire
                 ,
                 as
                 she
                 that
                 had
                 the
                 best
                 wit
                 ,
                 had
                 commonly
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 best
                 parts
                 :
                 It
                 hapned
                 that
                 Delphire
                 in
                 the
                 play
                 was
                 to
                 tell
                 a
                 Shepherd
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 never
                 to
                 hope
                 for
                 any
                 thing
                 in
                 her
                 affection
                 :
                 by
                 chance
                 she
                 spied
                 Filintes
                 very
                 near
                 the
                 Theater
                 harkning
                 and
                 admiring
                 her
                 action
                 ;
                 and
                 conceiving
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 greatest
                 cause
                 of
                 jealousie
                 in
                 Thomantes
                 ,
                 when
                 she
                 was
                 to
                 speak
                 unto
                 the
                 Shepherd
                 in
                 the
                 Comedy
                 ,
                 she
                 turned
                 her self
                 directly
                 to
                 Filintes
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 hore
                 a
                 part
                 in
                 the
                 play
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 thus
                 unto
                 him
                 ;
                 I
                 do
                 swear
                 unto
                 thee
                 Shepherd
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 can
                 and
                 will
                 sooner
                 die
                 a
                 hundred
                 deaths
                 ,
                 then
                 love
                 thee
                 :
                 cease
                 all
                 thy
                 hopes
                 ,
                 trouble
                 me
                 no
                 more
                 with
                 thy
                 love
                 ,
                 for
                 Shepherd
                 I
                 do
                 hate
                 thee
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 face
                 of
                 Delphire
                 being
                 turned
                 towards
                 Filintes
                 ,
                 and
                 her
                 eyes
                 and
                 gestures
                 addressed
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 cause
                 ,
                 that
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 poor
                 Shepherd
                 knew
                 her
                 meaning
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 Thomantes
                 ,
                 and
                 almost
                 all
                 the
                 Spectators
                 ,
                 which
                 caused
                 all
                 eyes
                 to
                 be
                 cast
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 durst
                 not
                 before
                 all
                 that
                 company
                 let
                 his
                 anger
                 appear
                 .
              
               
                 A
                 few
                 dayes
                 after
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 were
                 upon
                 the
                 banks
                 of
                 the
                 Christal
                 River
                 of
                 Lignon
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 we
                 were
                 passing
                 away
                 the
                 time
                 upon
                 the
                 Sands
                 by
                 the
                 River
                 side
                 ;
                 
                   Asphales
                   ,
                   Androgenes
                
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 Shepherds
                 and
                 Shepherdesses
                 ,
                 were
                 all
                 about
                 me
                 :
                 and
                 I
                 writ
                 upon
                 the
                 Sand
                 ,
                 I
                 LOVE
                 :
                 Androgenes
                 looking
                 over
                 my
                 shoulder
                 ,
                 and
                 seeing
                 what
                 I
                 had
                 writ
                 upon
                 the
                 Sand
                 ,
                 is
                 it
                 I
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 and
                 smiled
                 )
                 for
                 whom
                 you
                 writ
                 that
                 word
                 ?
                 Yes
                 ,
                 answered
                 I
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 observed
                 that
                 Asphales
                 blushed
                 when
                 I
                 spoke
                 that
                 word
                 :
                 but
                 do
                 you
                 understand
                 ,
                 continued
                 I
                 ,
                 what
                 it
                 signifies
                 ?
                 I
                 do
                 understand
                 the
                 word
                 ,
                 answered
                 he
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 not
                 the
                 meaning
                 of
                 the
                 writer
                 ,
                 answered
                 I
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 mean
                 that
                 the
                 Love
                 which
                 I
                 bear
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 is
                 like
                 the
                 writing
                 which
                 you
                 see
                 ,
                 (
                 and
                 trod
                 upon
                 it
                 with
                 my
                 foot
                 )
                 and
                 which
                 you
                 shall
                 never
                 see
                 again
                 .
                 Asphales
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 heard
                 me
                 ,
                 fell
                 into
                 such
                 extream
                 laughter
                 ,
                 which
                 perhaps
                 surprised
                 Androgenes
                 ,
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 what
                 I
                 said
                 unto
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 One
                 would
                 think
                 ,
                 sage
                 Shepherdesses
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 two
                 actions
                 of
                 Delphire
                 and
                 me
                 ,
                 should
                 have
                 contented
                 these
                 two
                 stubborn
                 Lovers
                 ,
                 if
                 at
                 the
                 least
                 ,
                 this
                 term
                 Lovers
                 ,
                 be
                 not
                 too
                 good
                 for
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 they
                 still
                 continued
                 their
                 high
                 humours
                 ,
                 and
                 whensoever
                 they
                 came
                 into
                 company
                 ,
                 they
                 presently
                 began
                 to
                 sing
                 their
                 invective
                 songs
                 against
                 us
                 ,
                 upbraiding
                 us
                 with
                 inconstancy
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 ,
                 sage
                 Shepherdess
                 ,
                 we
                 both
                 of
                 us
                 resolved
                 to
                 have
                 no
                 more
                 to
                 do
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 become
                 as
                 very
                 strangers
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 we
                 had
                 never
                 seen
                 them
                 ;
                 &
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 none
                 should
                 think
                 we
                 cast
                 them
                 off
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 any
                 new
                 affections
                 ,
                 we
                 retired
                 our selves
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 from
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 conversation
                 ,
                 not
                 upon
                 a
                 sudden
                 ,
                 lest
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 thought
                 strange
                 :
                 but
                 see
                 ,
                 fair
                 and
                 Wise
                 Shepherdess
                 ,
                 how
                 those
                 who
                 upbraided
                 us
                 with
                 inconstancy
                 ,
                 are
                 inconstant
                 themselves
                 ;
                 we
                 had
                 not
                 lived
                 above
                 two
                 months
                 in
                 this
                 cold
                 restraint
                 ,
                 but
                 as
                 if
                 our
                 Ice
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 contrary
                 operation
                 had
                 re-kindled
                 fire
                 in
                 their
                 souls
                 ,
                 they
                 come
                 and
                 cast
                 themselves
                 at
                 our
                 feet
                 with
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 submission
                 and
                 prayers
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 know
                 not
                 whether
                 I
                 should
                 say
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 importunities
                 they
                 used
                 before
                 .
                 Filintes
                 ,
                 and
                 Androgenes
                 ,
                 were
                 the
                 first
                 who
                 opposed
                 them
                 at
                 their
                 return
                 ;
                 saying
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 inconstancy
                 was
                 too
                 great
                 and
                 gross
                 ,
                 ever
                 to
                 be
                 entertained
                 or
                 endured
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 if
                 such
                 Weather-cock
                 minds
                 were
                 not
                 punished
                 by
                 some
                 eminent
                 corrections
                 ,
                 there
                 would
                 be
                 no
                 faith
                 or
                 loyalty
                 amongst
                 Shepherds
                 .
                 We
                 whose
                 humours
                 were
                 well
                 enough
                 disposed
                 never
                 to
                 entertain
                 them
                 again
                 ,
                 did
                 easily
                 consent
                 unto
                 the
                 opinion
                 of
                 Filintes
                 ,
                 and
                 Androgenes
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 this
                 resolution
                 ,
                 as
                 oft
                 as
                 Asphales
                 and
                 Thomantes
                 came
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 we
                 laid
                 their
                 inconstancy
                 before
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 that
                 no
                 cause
                 is
                 so
                 bad
                 but
                 will
                 find
                 some
                 maintainers
                 ,
                 they
                 used
                 all
                 the
                 arguments
                 and
                 reasons
                 they
                 could
                 ,
                 to
                 justifie
                 themselves
                 ,
                 affirming
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 inconstant
                 ,
                 and
                 asked
                 what
                 inconstancy
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 within
                 what
                 terms
                 and
                 limits
                 it
                 was
                 confined
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 made
                 a
                 rule
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 a
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 maintained
                 that
                 they
                 did
                 never
                 break
                 that
                 Law.
                 This
                 dispute
                 went
                 so
                 far
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 ,
                 being
                 wearied
                 with
                 their
                 importunate
                 prayers
                 ,
                 we
                 all
                 resolved
                 together
                 to
                 addresse
                 our self
                 unto
                 the
                 Oracle
                 for
                 a
                 decision
                 of
                 the
                 controversie
                 ;
                 by
                 whose
                 answer
                 we
                 were
                 sent
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 fair
                 and
                 Wise
                 Shepherdess
                 ;
                 from
                 whom
                 we
                 wait
                 for
                 a
                 just
                 judgment
                 ,
                 to
                 deliver
                 us
                 all
                 from
                 burthens
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 too
                 heavy
                 to
                 be
                 endured
                 .
              
               
                 Dorissea
                 thus
                 ended
                 her
                 Discourse
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 an
                 humble
                 reverence
                 ,
                 she
                 returned
                 unto
                 her
                 place
                 ,
                 to
                 vvait
                 for
                 vvhat
                 the
                 Shepherdess
                 Diana
                 vvould
                 ordain
                 ;
                 vvho
                 after
                 
                 she
                 had
                 asked
                 the
                 opinion
                 of
                 
                   Alexis
                   ,
                   Astrea
                   ,
                   Phillis
                   ,
                   Sylvander
                   ,
                
                 and
                 some
                 others
                 ,
                 she
                 ordained
                 ,
                 that
                 Thomantes
                 and
                 Asphales
                 should
                 deliver
                 their
                 reasons
                 ,
                 by
                 vvhich
                 they
                 vvould
                 maintain
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 vvere
                 not
                 inconstant
                 ,
                 and
                 Thomantes
                 spoke
                 thus
                 ,
                 in
                 behalf
                 of
                 them
                 both
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         The
                         Speech
                         of
                         THOMANTES
                         .
                      
                       
                         WE
                         do
                         see
                         ,
                         and
                         know
                         very
                         vvell
                         ,
                         oh
                         most
                         just
                         Judge
                         !
                         that
                         it
                         vvas
                         upon
                         great
                         reason
                         you
                         ordained
                         Asphales
                         and
                         me
                         to
                         deliver
                         unto
                         you
                         those
                         reasons
                         by
                         which
                         we
                         may
                         clear
                         our
                         innocency
                         ,
                         and
                         wipe
                         off
                         those
                         aspersions
                         ,
                         which
                         the
                         malice
                         of
                         our
                         accusers
                         had
                         cast
                         upon
                         us
                         ;
                         for
                         otherwise
                         it
                         is
                         impossible
                         any
                         humane
                         understanding
                         should
                         come
                         to
                         the
                         knowledge
                         of
                         the
                         truth
                         ,
                         which
                         is
                         now
                         put
                         into
                         doubt
                         :
                         the
                         artifice
                         of
                         those
                         who
                         have
                         done
                         the
                         wrong
                         is
                         great
                         ,
                         and
                         they
                         have
                         so
                         gilded
                         over
                         rotten
                         reasons
                         with
                         flourishing
                         arguments
                         of
                         eloquence
                         ,
                         as
                         it
                         is
                         a
                         very
                         hard
                         matter
                         to
                         see
                         the
                         simple
                         and
                         pure
                         face
                         of
                         truth
                         ,
                         but
                         by
                         the
                         oppositions
                         and
                         answers
                         of
                         those
                         that
                         are
                         oppressed
                         .
                      
                       
                         We
                         do
                         see
                         ,
                         and
                         know
                         also
                         very
                         well
                         ,
                         that
                         we
                         who
                         have
                         hitherto
                         made
                         it
                         our
                         whole
                         business
                         ,
                         profession
                         ,
                         and
                         study
                         ,
                         to
                         love
                         well
                         ,
                         and
                         not
                         to
                         speak
                         well
                         ,
                         are
                         by
                         the
                         rigour
                         of
                         those
                         whom
                         we
                         have
                         served
                         ,
                         driven
                         to
                         defend
                         our selves
                         by
                         words
                         .
                         It
                         is
                         a
                         very
                         hard
                         matter
                         for
                         us
                         to
                         speak
                         well
                         ,
                         that
                         which
                         we
                         have
                         so
                         perfectly
                         and
                         so
                         religiously
                         observed
                         ;
                         in
                         as
                         much
                         as
                         none
                         ought
                         to
                         meddle
                         in
                         that
                         mistery
                         and
                         trade
                         which
                         they
                         have
                         not
                         learned
                         ,
                         and
                         of
                         which
                         they
                         have
                         not
                         made
                         profession
                         :
                         and
                         ,
                         oh
                         our
                         just
                         Judge
                         ,
                         is
                         it
                         not
                         very
                         hard
                         ,
                         that
                         we
                         who
                         have
                         made
                         it
                         our
                         whole
                         profession
                         to
                         love
                         well
                         ,
                         and
                         not
                         to
                         speak
                         well
                         ,
                         should
                         now
                         be
                         driven
                         to
                         that
                         which
                         is
                         not
                         our
                         profession
                         ,
                         and
                         to
                         use
                         words
                         to
                         verifie
                         our
                         actions
                         ,
                         to
                         which
                         we
                         referred
                         all
                         our
                         eloquence
                         and
                         rethorique
                         .
                         This
                         consideration
                         makes
                         us
                         extreamly
                         doubt
                         the
                         issue
                         of
                         this
                         enterprise
                         ,
                         knowing
                         very
                         well
                         ,
                         that
                         we
                         have
                         to
                         do
                         with
                         persons
                         ,
                         who
                         quite
                         contrary
                         unto
                         us
                         ,
                         have
                         more
                         studied
                         to
                         speak
                         well
                         without
                         loving
                         ,
                         then
                         love
                         well
                         without
                         speaking
                         :
                         now
                         all
                         the
                         arms
                         which
                         we
                         are
                         to
                         use
                         ,
                         are
                         only
                         words
                         ,
                         which
                         being
                         their
                         own
                         ,
                         and
                         in
                         which
                         they
                         are
                         exercised
                         and
                         skilful
                         ,
                         most
                         certainly
                         they
                         know
                         better
                         how
                         to
                         use
                         them
                         then
                         we
                         ;
                         and
                         therefore
                         have
                         a
                         very
                         great
                         advantage
                         of
                         us
                         ,
                         unless
                         our
                         just
                         Judge
                         by
                         her
                         prudence
                         ,
                         and
                         soundness
                         of
                         judgment
                         ,
                         do
                         balance
                         the
                         sincerity
                         of
                         our
                         naked
                         reasons
                         ,
                         against
                         the
                         gilded
                         glosses
                         ,
                         and
                         well
                         speaking
                         of
                         our
                         adversaries
                         :
                         and
                         upon
                         this
                         confidence
                         ,
                         we
                         take
                         the
                         boldness
                         to
                         present
                         our
                         reasons
                         plainly
                         unto
                         you
                         ,
                         and
                         as
                         briefly
                         as
                         possibly
                         we
                         can
                         .
                      
                       
                         But
                         when
                         all
                         is
                         well
                         considered
                         ,
                         what
                         kind
                         of
                         accusations
                         ,
                         (
                         oh
                         my
                         friend
                         Asphales
                         )
                         are
                         those
                         which
                         they
                         charge
                         upon
                         us
                         ?
                         Had
                         they
                         blamed
                         us
                         for
                         loving
                         too
                         much
                         ;
                         had
                         they
                         accused
                         us
                         of
                         being
                         transported
                         with
                         too
                         much
                         violent
                         affection
                         :
                         had
                         they
                         said
                         that
                         ,
                         we
                         go
                         beyond
                         the
                         limits
                         of
                         Love
                         ;
                         had
                         they
                         complained
                         that
                         the
                         excesse
                         of
                         our
                         passion
                         makes
                         us
                         troublesome
                         ,
                         or
                         insupportable
                         in
                         our
                         continual
                         addresses
                         ,
                         these
                         accusations
                         ,
                         might
                         perhaps
                         have
                         had
                         some
                         shadow
                         of
                         likelyhood
                         ;
                         and
                         we
                         should
                         have
                         found
                         a
                         hard
                         task
                         to
                         discharge
                         our selves
                         of
                         such
                         objections
                         .
                         But
                         that
                         they
                         should
                         accuse
                         us
                         that
                         we
                         should
                         not
                         Love
                         those
                         whom
                         none
                         can
                         look
                         upon
                         ,
                         without
                         adoration
                         !
                         Is
                         not
                         this
                         ,
                         to
                         mock
                         us
                         ,
                         and
                         those
                         (
                         if
                         I
                         may
                         say
                         so
                         )
                         that
                         hear
                         them
                         ?
                         Can
                         they
                         say
                         Asphales
                         does
                         not
                         love
                         ,
                         whose
                         affection
                         surmounted
                         so
                         long
                         an
                         absence
                         ?
                         If
                         absence
                         be
                         called
                         the
                         Death
                         of
                         Love
                         ,
                         what
                         should
                         one
                         say
                         of
                         that
                         Love
                         which
                         is
                         not
                         dead
                         after
                         so
                         long
                         an
                         absence
                         ,
                         but
                         that
                         certainly
                         it
                         is
                         immortal
                         ?
                         Immortal
                         then
                         is
                         the
                         love
                         of
                         Asphales
                         unto
                         Dorissea
                         ;
                         Immortal
                         is
                         that
                         of
                         Thomantes
                         unto
                         the
                         fair
                         Delphire
                         ,
                         who
                         have
                         not
                         only
                         resisted
                         absence
                         ,
                         but
                         also
                         the
                         rigours
                         of
                         that
                         fair
                         one
                         ,
                         which
                         perhaps
                         had
                         been
                         insupportable
                         unto
                         any
                         other
                         :
                         length
                         of
                         time
                         ,
                         which
                         they
                         say
                         ruins
                         and
                         rots
                         the
                         most
                         lasting
                         thing
                         ,
                         never
                         shook
                         his
                         constancy
                         ;
                         no
                         nor
                         any
                         monsters
                         of
                         difficulties
                         which
                         he
                         met
                         with
                         ,
                         nay
                         even
                         impossibilities
                         ,
                         were
                         not
                         able
                         to
                         stop
                         him
                         in
                         his
                         designed
                         course
                         :
                         Oh
                         Gods
                         !
                         who
                         does
                         not
                         know
                         that
                         Thomantes
                         hath
                         loved
                         the
                         fair
                         Delphire
                         even
                         in
                         her
                         Cradle
                         ?
                         at
                         an
                         age
                         when
                         she
                         was
                         not
                         capable
                         (
                         if
                         I
                         may
                         say
                         so
                         )
                         of
                         knowing
                         either
                         to
                         love
                         ,
                         or
                         cause
                         love
                         ?
                         And
                         can
                         it
                         be
                         imagined
                         that
                         Thomantes
                         should
                         now
                         fall
                         off
                         ,
                         and
                         not
                         love
                         her
                         ,
                         when
                         her
                         eyes
                         enflames
                         all
                         that
                         they
                         daign
                         to
                         look
                         upon
                         ,
                         and
                         cast
                         their
                         rayes
                         on
                         ?
                         Who
                         can
                         have
                         seen
                         
                         this
                         Thomantes
                         overcome
                         all
                         the
                         rigours
                         and
                         scorns
                         of
                         Delphire
                         ;
                         abide
                         the
                         length
                         of
                         time
                         ;
                         surmount
                         all
                         difficulties
                         ,
                         and
                         believe
                         that
                         the
                         same
                         Thomantes
                         should
                         not
                         love
                         her
                         ,
                         when
                         this
                         fair
                         Monster
                         of
                         Beauty
                         seemed
                         pliable
                         to
                         his
                         will
                         and
                         desires
                         ?
                         Truly
                         these
                         accusations
                         are
                         as
                         far
                         from
                         any
                         common
                         sence
                         ,
                         as
                         they
                         are
                         from
                         reason
                         and
                         truth
                         ;
                         and
                         there
                         is
                         no
                         other
                         answer
                         to
                         be
                         given
                         unto
                         them
                         ,
                         but
                         this
                         ,
                         that
                         there
                         is
                         no
                         disputing
                         against
                         those
                         that
                         will
                         deny
                         principles
                         :
                         and
                         no
                         more
                         ought
                         I
                         against
                         those
                         persons
                         who
                         make
                         these
                         oppositions
                         ,
                         who
                         yet
                         do
                         fill
                         Heaven
                         and
                         Earth
                         with
                         their
                         complaints
                         against
                         us
                         ,
                         and
                         will
                         by
                         force
                         have
                         us
                         confess
                         that
                         we
                         do
                         not
                         love
                         them
                         .
                      
                       
                         They
                         will
                         needs
                         take
                         upon
                         them
                         to
                         know
                         what
                         we
                         do
                         ,
                         better
                         then
                         we
                         our selves
                         :
                         Love
                         is
                         an
                         act
                         of
                         the
                         will
                         ;
                         and
                         is
                         there
                         any
                         so
                         clear
                         sighted
                         ,
                         as
                         can
                         see
                         my
                         will
                         better
                         then
                         my self
                         ?
                         But
                         as
                         humane
                         nature
                         is
                         more
                         apt
                         to
                         believe
                         the
                         bad
                         then
                         the
                         good
                         ,
                         so
                         should
                         we
                         but
                         once
                         tell
                         Delphire
                         and
                         Dorissea
                         ,
                         that
                         we
                         do
                         not
                         love
                         them
                         ,
                         oh
                         how
                         presently
                         would
                         they
                         believe
                         us
                         ?
                         But
                         if
                         we
                         should
                         tell
                         them
                         ,
                         and
                         tell
                         them
                         again
                         ,
                         a
                         thousand
                         and
                         a
                         thousand
                         times
                         that
                         we
                         do
                         infinitely
                         love
                         them
                         ,
                         they
                         would
                         presently
                         say
                         it
                         was
                         not
                         true
                         .
                         Why
                         should
                         you
                         not
                         believe
                         us
                         in
                         the
                         one
                         as
                         well
                         as
                         in
                         the
                         other
                         ?
                         But
                         we
                         (
                         and
                         it
                         is
                         no
                         small
                         argument
                         of
                         that
                         love
                         which
                         you
                         deny
                         to
                         be
                         in
                         us
                         )
                         if
                         you
                         once
                         tell
                         us
                         that
                         you
                         do
                         love
                         us
                         ,
                         we
                         presently
                         believe
                         it
                         ,
                         and
                         never
                         make
                         the
                         least
                         doubt
                         of
                         the
                         truth
                         ;
                         and
                         from
                         whence
                         proceeds
                         this
                         easie
                         faith
                         and
                         belief
                         ?
                         Even
                         from
                         love
                         ;
                         from
                         love
                         I
                         say
                         ,
                         which
                         makes
                         us
                         believe
                         ,
                         that
                         truth
                         as
                         well
                         as
                         all
                         other
                         virtues
                         is
                         in
                         the
                         person
                         loved
                         ,
                         so
                         consequently
                         in
                         you
                         .
                         But
                         these
                         fair
                         ones
                         would
                         never
                         confess
                         that
                         we
                         loved
                         them
                         ,
                         but
                         alwayes
                         denied
                         it
                         ,
                         and
                         now
                         they
                         tax
                         us
                         with
                         inconstancy
                         .
                         This
                         last
                         injury
                         (
                         my
                         dear
                         Asphales
                         )
                         is
                         an
                         argument
                         for
                         us
                         ,
                         for
                         from
                         their
                         own
                         opinion
                         must
                         be
                         concluded
                         ,
                         that
                         we
                         do
                         love
                         them
                         now
                         ;
                         for
                         they
                         confess
                         that
                         we
                         did
                         not
                         love
                         them
                         heretofore
                         ,
                         and
                         by
                         saying
                         that
                         we
                         are
                         inconstant
                         ,
                         they
                         say
                         ,
                         that
                         we
                         do
                         love
                         now
                         :
                         in
                         this
                         sence
                         ,
                         fair
                         Shepherdesses
                         ,
                         we
                         should
                         agree
                         with
                         you
                         ,
                         were
                         it
                         not
                         that
                         Love
                         (
                         who
                         forced
                         this
                         truth
                         from
                         your
                         own
                         mouths
                         against
                         your
                         wills
                         )
                         will
                         not
                         let
                         us
                         confess
                         ,
                         that
                         we
                         did
                         not
                         love
                         you
                         before
                         :
                         but
                         on
                         the
                         contrary
                         ,
                         we
                         do
                         say
                         ,
                         and
                         maintain
                         ,
                         that
                         we
                         did
                         love
                         you
                         ,
                         and
                         do
                         love
                         you
                         ,
                         and
                         ever
                         shall
                         love
                         you
                         :
                         and
                         that
                         never
                         was
                         affection
                         more
                         perfect
                         then
                         the
                         affection
                         of
                         Asphales
                         and
                         Thomantes
                         .
                      
                       
                         Now
                         the
                         main
                         argument
                         they
                         have
                         against
                         our
                         affection
                         ,
                         is
                         ,
                         that
                         our
                         actions
                         have
                         not
                         given
                         sufficient
                         testimonies
                         ,
                         that
                         we
                         love
                         them
                         :
                         Consider
                         ,
                         (
                         oh
                         most
                         just
                         Judge
                         )
                         consider
                         I
                         beseech
                         you
                         ,
                         upon
                         what
                         a
                         sandy
                         foundation
                         this
                         charge
                         is
                         built
                         ,
                         and
                         how
                         quickly
                         it
                         will
                         fall
                         to
                         the
                         ground
                         :
                         when
                         our
                         actions
                         and
                         behaviours
                         to
                         them
                         were
                         all
                         fire
                         ,
                         and
                         full
                         of
                         impatiencies
                         ,
                         then
                         they
                         charged
                         us
                         that
                         we
                         did
                         not
                         love
                         them
                         ;
                         when
                         we
                         saw
                         this
                         way
                         would
                         not
                         prevail
                         ,
                         nor
                         perswade
                         them
                         to
                         believe
                         the
                         truth
                         of
                         our
                         affections
                         ,
                         we
                         had
                         recourse
                         unto
                         the
                         contrary
                         :
                         we
                         put
                         on
                         a
                         garb
                         of
                         coldness
                         ,
                         and
                         became
                         all
                         patience
                         ;
                         but
                         they
                         forgetting
                         the
                         judgment
                         they
                         had
                         before
                         given
                         ,
                         do
                         now
                         accuse
                         us
                         of
                         want
                         of
                         love
                         more
                         sharply
                         then
                         before
                         .
                         What
                         should
                         we
                         do
                         ,
                         if
                         to
                         our
                         mis-fortune
                         two
                         contraries
                         do
                         work
                         the
                         same
                         effect
                         upon
                         their
                         unjust
                         souls
                         :
                         if
                         neither
                         heat
                         nor
                         cold
                         will
                         testifie
                         our
                         Love
                         ,
                         what
                         can
                         we
                         do
                         ?
                         Yet
                         these
                         considerations
                         ,
                         or
                         rather
                         contradictions
                         ,
                         do
                         put
                         us
                         unto
                         abundance
                         of
                         pains
                         :
                         not
                         that
                         they
                         who
                         do
                         see
                         and
                         weigh
                         every
                         thing
                         with
                         a
                         sound
                         judgment
                         ,
                         can
                         ever
                         enter
                         into
                         any
                         doubt
                         of
                         us
                         :
                         but
                         since
                         there
                         are
                         more
                         of
                         those
                         who
                         are
                         inclined
                         to
                         judge
                         ill
                         of
                         others
                         ,
                         then
                         of
                         those
                         who
                         hold
                         an
                         even
                         scale
                         of
                         judgment
                         ,
                         it
                         must
                         ensue
                         ,
                         that
                         the
                         greater
                         part
                         of
                         men
                         will
                         blame
                         us
                         :
                         and
                         which
                         is
                         worst
                         of
                         all
                         ,
                         or
                         which
                         is
                         indeed
                         insupportable
                         ,
                         these
                         fair
                         ones
                         may
                         nourish
                         a
                         stinister
                         opinion
                         of
                         us
                         in
                         their
                         souls
                         ,
                         although
                         we
                         never
                         courted
                         any
                         thing
                         with
                         more
                         desires
                         ,
                         then
                         to
                         perswade
                         them
                         of
                         the
                         contrary
                         :
                         and
                         therefore
                         though
                         we
                         know
                         very
                         well
                         that
                         we
                         ought
                         in
                         all
                         other
                         things
                         to
                         yeild
                         unto
                         them
                         ;
                         yet
                         in
                         this
                         ,
                         we
                         are
                         constrained
                         to
                         contradict
                         them
                         ,
                         and
                         bring
                         the
                         matter
                         unto
                         the
                         judgment
                         of
                         another
                         ;
                         which
                         we
                         would
                         not
                         have
                         to
                         be
                         taken
                         as
                         any
                         defect
                         of
                         love
                         or
                         respect
                         ,
                         but
                         rather
                         for
                         excess
                         ,
                         and
                         height
                         of
                         affection
                         ,
                         which
                         transports
                         us
                         beyond
                         all
                         rules
                         of
                         duty
                         .
                         In
                         this
                         excesse
                         ,
                         we
                         have
                         several
                         times
                         desired
                         ,
                         that
                         since
                         they
                         do
                         charge
                         us
                         with
                         inconstancy
                         ,
                         they
                         would
                         first
                         agree
                         that
                         heretofore
                         we
                         did
                         love
                         them
                         ,
                         and
                         afterwards
                         that
                         they
                         would
                         prescribe
                         unto
                         us
                         those
                         limits
                         in
                         which
                         a
                         Lover
                         ought
                         to
                         keep
                         himself
                         within
                         compass
                         of
                         this
                         constancy
                         ,
                         to
                         the
                         end
                         one
                         may
                         judge
                         ,
                         as
                         by
                         a
                         straight
                         rule
                         ,
                         whether
                         the
                         line
                         be
                         right
                         ,
                         and
                         come
                         no
                         neerer
                         one
                         side
                         then
                         another
                         ;
                         and
                         so
                         ,
                         oh
                         our
                         just
                         Judge
                         ,
                         it
                         may
                         appear
                         whether
                         we
                         be
                         inconstant
                         or
                         no.
                         The
                         Gods
                         
                         are
                         they
                         who
                         have
                         sent
                         us
                         unto
                         you
                         ;
                         and
                         the
                         Gods
                         are
                         they
                         will
                         inspire
                         you
                         with
                         a
                         spirit
                         of
                         right
                         judgment
                         .
                         But
                         in
                         the
                         mean
                         time
                         we
                         do
                         require
                         and
                         conjure
                         the
                         God
                         of
                         Love
                         ,
                         to
                         take
                         away
                         all
                         incredulity
                         out
                         of
                         the
                         souls
                         of
                         these
                         fair
                         ones
                         ,
                         which
                         makes
                         them
                         condemn
                         our
                         actions
                         ,
                         which
                         truly
                         if
                         they
                         were
                         different
                         from
                         what
                         they
                         were
                         wont
                         to
                         be
                         ,
                         it
                         was
                         not
                         out
                         of
                         any
                         alteration
                         of
                         will
                         ,
                         but
                         urgent
                         affairs
                         which
                         was
                         the
                         cause
                         ,
                         and
                         which
                         hindred
                         us
                         from
                         paying
                         the
                         tribute
                         of
                         those
                         trivial
                         services
                         we
                         were
                         wont
                         to
                         render
                         ,
                         and
                         in
                         which
                         we
                         could
                         not
                         imploy
                         our
                         time
                         without
                         much
                         prejudice
                         unto
                         our
                         estates
                         .
                         Has
                         not
                         all
                         seasons
                         their
                         proper
                         actions
                         ;
                         does
                         not
                         nature
                         teach
                         us
                         ,
                         that
                         flowers
                         are
                         proper
                         for
                         the
                         spring
                         ,
                         and
                         fruits
                         for
                         summer
                         ;
                         if
                         trees
                         should
                         bloom
                         all
                         the
                         year
                         ,
                         they
                         would
                         bloom
                         in
                         vain
                         ;
                         and
                         why
                         should
                         not
                         the
                         same
                         be
                         said
                         of
                         us
                         ?
                         If
                         we
                         should
                         be
                         alwayes
                         bearing
                         those
                         little
                         flowers
                         ,
                         which
                         are
                         proper
                         and
                         natural
                         at
                         the
                         beginning
                         of
                         Love
                         ,
                         we
                         should
                         not
                         produce
                         so
                         much
                         fruit
                         in
                         the
                         summer
                         of
                         Love
                         ,
                         but
                         should
                         in
                         a
                         manner
                         derogate
                         from
                         the
                         Law
                         of
                         Nature
                         .
                         But
                         perhaps
                         ,
                         that
                         which
                         induceth
                         them
                         to
                         this
                         opinion
                         ,
                         is
                         the
                         more
                         familiar
                         conversation
                         which
                         we
                         have
                         with
                         others
                         ,
                         then
                         we
                         were
                         wont
                         to
                         have
                         ;
                         and
                         that
                         this
                         conversation
                         proceeds
                         from
                         some
                         Love
                         we
                         bear
                         unto
                         those
                         we
                         are
                         familiar
                         with
                         all
                         :
                         truly
                         if
                         a
                         Lover
                         ought
                         to
                         be
                         a
                         salvage
                         person
                         ,
                         and
                         without
                         communication
                         ,
                         I
                         must
                         confess
                         ,
                         they
                         have
                         reason
                         ;
                         but
                         since
                         the
                         name
                         of
                         Lover
                         does
                         not
                         signifie
                         any
                         Wilde
                         Man
                         ,
                         or
                         Wolf
                         ,
                         or
                         Tyger
                         ,
                         or
                         Barbarian
                         ,
                         we
                         see
                         no
                         reason
                         or
                         ground
                         they
                         have
                         for
                         their
                         opinions
                         .
                      
                       
                         All
                         these
                         doubts
                         ,
                         and
                         all
                         these
                         judgements
                         which
                         they
                         have
                         conceived
                         of
                         our
                         affections
                         ,
                         must
                         receive
                         a
                         decision
                         from
                         you
                         ,
                         sage
                         Shepherdess
                         ;
                         we
                         mean
                         those
                         doubts
                         and
                         judgments
                         which
                         they
                         have
                         in
                         dis-advantage
                         of
                         our
                         affection
                         :
                         for
                         of
                         all
                         other
                         things
                         whereof
                         they
                         blame
                         and
                         accuse
                         us
                         ,
                         as
                         we
                         are
                         Asphales
                         and
                         Thomantes
                         ,
                         we
                         dare
                         not
                         so
                         much
                         as
                         whisper
                         the
                         least
                         complaint
                         against
                         them
                         ;
                         but
                         will
                         with
                         all
                         reverence
                         and
                         respect
                         suffer
                         what
                         they
                         please
                         :
                         but
                         when
                         they
                         accuse
                         us
                         as
                         we
                         are
                         Lovers
                         ,
                         then
                         we
                         are
                         forced
                         to
                         open
                         our
                         mouths
                         ,
                         not
                         to
                         accuse
                         or
                         complain
                         against
                         them
                         ,
                         but
                         to
                         sigh
                         ,
                         as
                         those
                         do
                         whom
                         excessive
                         pain
                         torments
                         above
                         their
                         strength
                         :
                         otherwise
                         we
                         could
                         say
                         ;
                         that
                         when
                         they
                         charge
                         us
                         with
                         inconstancy
                         ,
                         they
                         themselves
                         are
                         the
                         cause
                         of
                         our
                         change
                         ,
                         and
                         should
                         seek
                         out
                         for
                         some
                         reasons
                         to
                         excuse
                         it
                         :
                         and
                         should
                         urge
                         that
                         so
                         many
                         services
                         paid
                         and
                         received
                         ,
                         did
                         not
                         deserve
                         ,
                         that
                         Filintes
                         ,
                         during
                         the
                         absence
                         of
                         Thomantes
                         ,
                         should
                         be
                         entertained
                         in
                         his
                         place
                         ;
                         nor
                         Androgenes
                         in
                         the
                         room
                         of
                         Asphales
                         :
                         that
                         the
                         favours
                         which
                         both
                         those
                         received
                         during
                         our
                         absence
                         ,
                         would
                         afford
                         us
                         ample
                         matter
                         and
                         cause
                         to
                         accuse
                         them
                         :
                         that
                         the
                         news
                         which
                         was
                         writ
                         unto
                         us
                         from
                         all
                         sides
                         ,
                         was
                         enough
                         to
                         make
                         us
                         believe
                         it
                         .
                         And
                         because
                         they
                         say
                         that
                         a
                         woman
                         neither
                         can
                         nor
                         ought
                         to
                         hinder
                         any
                         from
                         loving
                         them
                         ;
                         so
                         it
                         be
                         with
                         all
                         requisite
                         discretion
                         ,
                         respect
                         and
                         honour
                         :
                         we
                         ask
                         your
                         judgment
                         ,
                         oh
                         our
                         most
                         just
                         Judge
                         ,
                         upon
                         these
                         four
                         questions
                         ;
                         first
                         ,
                         whether
                         she
                         who
                         permits
                         many
                         to
                         love
                         and
                         serve
                         her
                         ,
                         do
                         keep
                         her self
                         within
                         compass
                         of
                         the
                         Laws
                         of
                         Constancy
                         ?
                         Secondly
                         ,
                         if
                         this
                         plurality
                         of
                         Lovers
                         be
                         allowed
                         unto
                         women
                         ,
                         whether
                         may
                         it
                         not
                         be
                         as
                         well
                         allowed
                         unto
                         men
                         ?
                         Thirdly
                         ,
                         whether
                         the
                         Laws
                         of
                         Constancy
                         do
                         ordain
                         that
                         a
                         Lover
                         should
                         flye
                         the
                         sight
                         of
                         all
                         other
                         Shepherdesses
                         ?
                         And
                         lastly
                         ,
                         what
                         are
                         the
                         terms
                         and
                         limits
                         of
                         this
                         Constancy
                         ,
                         so
                         much
                         talked
                         of
                         by
                         all
                         ,
                         and
                         so
                         little
                         known
                         unto
                         any
                         :
                         and
                         all
                         this
                         ,
                         to
                         the
                         end
                         that
                         these
                         fair
                         Shepherdesses
                         may
                         know
                         whether
                         or
                         no
                         we
                         be
                         true
                         and
                         faithful
                         Lovers
                         ,
                         and
                         not
                         be
                         offended
                         ,
                         if
                         our
                         affections
                         cannot
                         endure
                         such
                         injuries
                         should
                         be
                         offered
                         unto
                         them
                         .
                         In
                         all
                         these
                         things
                         ,
                         oh
                         most
                         just
                         Judge
                         ,
                         we
                         desire
                         and
                         expect
                         your
                         judgement
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 Thus
                 ended
                 Thomantes
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 an
                 humble
                 reverence
                 ,
                 Diana
                 appointed
                 Delphire
                 to
                 answer
                 unto
                 what
                 Thomantes
                 had
                 said
                 ,
                 if
                 she
                 had
                 any
                 exceptions
                 against
                 it
                 ;
                 then
                 Delphire
                 began
                 thus
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         The
                         answer
                         of
                         Delphire
                         unto
                         Thomantes
                         .
                      
                       
                         WE
                         think
                         it
                         not
                         strange
                         (
                         fair
                         and
                         discreet
                         Shepherdess
                         )
                         to
                         hear
                         such
                         abundance
                         of
                         windy
                         words
                         ,
                         from
                         the
                         mouth
                         of
                         Thomantes
                         ,
                         as
                         vvell
                         in
                         his
                         own
                         behalf
                         ,
                         as
                         in
                         that
                         of
                         Asphales
                         :
                         for
                         he
                         that
                         does
                         love
                         truly
                         ,
                         cannot
                         speak
                         vvhat
                         he
                         resents
                         ;
                         and
                         it
                         seems
                         by
                         the
                         rule
                         of
                         contraries
                         ,
                         that
                         he
                         vvho
                         loves
                         
                         but
                         a
                         little
                         ,
                         will
                         never
                         be
                         weary
                         of
                         talking
                         :
                         doe
                         but
                         observe
                         with
                         what
                         a
                         torrent
                         of
                         words
                         he
                         argues
                         ,
                         not
                         with
                         reasons
                         ,
                         but
                         with
                         dis-reasons
                         ,
                         if
                         I
                         may
                         coyn
                         the
                         word
                         .
                         And
                         though
                         upon
                         the
                         same
                         consideration
                         (
                         I
                         mean
                         ,
                         because
                         Dorissea
                         ,
                         and
                         I
                         ,
                         do
                         not
                         love
                         )
                         I
                         could
                         with
                         the
                         same
                         fluency
                         of
                         tongue
                         make
                         a
                         long
                         opposition
                         of
                         their
                         arguments
                         ,
                         yet
                         I
                         will
                         not
                         ,
                         as
                         well
                         because
                         that
                         were
                         to
                         abuse
                         the
                         patience
                         of
                         our
                         Judg
                         ,
                         and
                         all
                         that
                         hear
                         me
                         ;
                         as
                         because
                         all
                         their
                         arguments
                         are
                         grounded
                         upon
                         such
                         simple
                         foundations
                         ,
                         and
                         glossed
                         over
                         with
                         such
                         thin
                         covers
                         ,
                         as
                         the
                         falsity
                         of
                         them
                         are
                         easily
                         seen
                         :
                         and
                         truly
                         seen
                         so
                         clearly
                         ,
                         that
                         I
                         should
                         not
                         think
                         them
                         worth
                         an
                         answer
                         ,
                         were
                         it
                         not
                         in
                         obedience
                         unto
                         the
                         command
                         of
                         our
                         just
                         Judge
                         .
                      
                       
                         To
                         begin
                         then
                         ,
                         What
                         do
                         you
                         mean
                         Thomantes
                         ,
                         by
                         all
                         this
                         talk
                         of
                         your
                         affection
                         ?
                         You
                         who
                         sayes
                         you
                         are
                         accustomed
                         to
                         Love
                         without
                         speaking
                         ,
                         as
                         we
                         are
                         to
                         speaking
                         without
                         love
                         ?
                         What
                         do
                         you
                         mean
                         ,
                         I
                         say
                         ,
                         since
                         you
                         do
                         confess
                         that
                         if
                         Dorissea
                         and
                         I
                         do
                         but
                         say
                         once
                         that
                         we
                         love
                         you
                         ,
                         you
                         will
                         believe
                         us
                         for
                         ever
                         ?
                         Ah
                         Shepherd
                         ,
                         since
                         we
                         have
                         been
                         so
                         accustomed
                         to
                         speaking
                         ,
                         what
                         do
                         you
                         complain
                         of
                         ?
                         Why
                         are
                         you
                         not
                         both
                         satisfied
                         ?
                         To
                         what
                         purpose
                         did
                         you
                         make
                         addresses
                         to
                         the
                         Oracle
                         ,
                         and
                         trouble
                         this
                         Assembly
                         with
                         so
                         many
                         words
                         ,
                         since
                         we
                         have
                         been
                         so
                         accustomed
                         to
                         speaking
                         it
                         ?
                         But
                         ,
                         oh
                         just
                         Judge
                         ,
                         I
                         perceive
                         the
                         strength
                         and
                         subtilty
                         of
                         his
                         argument
                         ;
                         he
                         dares
                         not
                         directly
                         say
                         ,
                         that
                         we
                         are
                         accustomed
                         to
                         speaking
                         it
                         ;
                         but
                         only
                         ,
                         that
                         we
                         are
                         accustomed
                         ,
                         as
                         much
                         to
                         say
                         that
                         we
                         love
                         ,
                         and
                         yet
                         do
                         not
                         love
                         ,
                         as
                         they
                         are
                         to
                         love
                         ,
                         and
                         yet
                         not
                         speaking
                         it
                         ;
                         and
                         because
                         that
                         they
                         have
                         not
                         been
                         accustomed
                         to
                         love
                         ,
                         it
                         consequently
                         follows
                         that
                         neither
                         have
                         we
                         been
                         accustomed
                         to
                         speaking
                         it
                         :
                         and
                         in
                         this
                         sence
                         they
                         are
                         in
                         the
                         right
                         ;
                         for
                         it
                         is
                         very
                         hard
                         to
                         speak
                         of
                         a
                         thing
                         which
                         they
                         do
                         not
                         know
                         ,
                         witness
                         all
                         the
                         discourse
                         of
                         Thomantes
                         ,
                         in
                         which
                         there
                         are
                         not
                         more
                         words
                         then
                         contradictions
                         .
                         But
                         to
                         give
                         them
                         some
                         satisfaction
                         ,
                         let
                         us
                         confesse
                         that
                         they
                         cannot
                         speak
                         well
                         upon
                         this
                         subject
                         ,
                         because
                         if
                         they
                         loved
                         heretofore
                         ,
                         as
                         they
                         say
                         they
                         did
                         ,
                         they
                         loved
                         without
                         speaking
                         it
                         ,
                         and
                         that
                         now
                         they
                         do
                         not
                         love
                         ,
                         they
                         are
                         yet
                         constrained
                         to
                         speak
                         :
                         well
                         ,
                         we
                         will
                         allow
                         this
                         ;
                         and
                         now
                         Thomantes
                         and
                         Asphales
                         ,
                         are
                         you
                         contented
                         ?
                         You
                         may
                         be
                         ,
                         at
                         least
                         since
                         you
                         are
                         allowed
                         what
                         you
                         ask
                         ;
                         but
                         what
                         's
                         all
                         this
                         to
                         our
                         difference
                         ?
                         Nothing
                         at
                         all
                         ;
                         nor
                         is
                         it
                         any
                         proof
                         that
                         they
                         do
                         love
                         us
                         :
                         for
                         it
                         might
                         perhaps
                         be
                         available
                         ,
                         if
                         men
                         ,
                         I
                         mean
                         men
                         of
                         their
                         age
                         ,
                         did
                         guide
                         themselves
                         by
                         reason
                         ,
                         then
                         one
                         might
                         infer
                         from
                         hence
                         somthing
                         of
                         what
                         they
                         say
                         :
                         but
                         for
                         them
                         ,
                         who
                         do
                         all
                         things
                         at
                         hazard
                         ,
                         out
                         of
                         humours
                         ,
                         and
                         nothing
                         according
                         to
                         the
                         right
                         rules
                         of
                         reason
                         ,
                         what
                         can
                         one
                         infer
                         from
                         hence
                         ,
                         but
                         that
                         then
                         their
                         humour
                         was
                         such
                         and
                         now
                         is
                         quite
                         different
                         ?
                         But
                         ,
                         say
                         they
                         ,
                         why
                         should
                         they
                         then
                         take
                         so
                         much
                         paines
                         ?
                         To
                         which
                         we
                         answer
                         ,
                         who
                         can
                         find
                         the
                         reason
                         of
                         that
                         which
                         has
                         no
                         reason
                         ?
                         I
                         say
                         ,
                         it
                         was
                         either
                         out
                         of
                         obstinacy
                         ,
                         or
                         to
                         deceive
                         ,
                         or
                         out
                         of
                         ambition
                         of
                         the
                         name
                         of
                         a
                         Lover
                         without
                         any
                         effects
                         ,
                         or
                         out
                         of
                         some
                         worse
                         ,
                         or
                         more
                         pernitious
                         designe
                         .
                         What
                         reason
                         can
                         be
                         expected
                         from
                         persons
                         that
                         are
                         unreasonable
                         ?
                         But
                         (
                         say
                         they
                         )
                         we
                         do
                         know
                         ,
                         that
                         we
                         do
                         love
                         :
                         is
                         there
                         any
                         that
                         knows
                         our
                         own
                         wills
                         and
                         minds
                         better
                         then
                         our selves
                         ?
                         Oh
                         most
                         ,
                         just
                         Judge
                         ,
                         there
                         is
                         no
                         question
                         but
                         others
                         may
                         know
                         them
                         better
                         ;
                         can
                         any
                         judge
                         aright
                         whose
                         Spirits
                         are
                         prepossessed
                         with
                         passion
                         ?
                         What
                         likelyhood
                         is
                         there
                         that
                         these
                         Shepherds
                         can
                         give
                         any
                         sound
                         judgement
                         upon
                         a
                         thing
                         that
                         concerns
                         themselves
                         .
                         But
                         we
                         who
                         are
                         without
                         passion
                         ,
                         and
                         are
                         unconcerned
                         in
                         any
                         thing
                         which
                         concerns
                         them
                         ,
                         we
                         judge
                         soundly
                         .
                         As
                         for
                         example
                         ;
                         cannot
                         those
                         that
                         see
                         Adrastes
                         ,
                         better
                         judge
                         of
                         his
                         madness
                         then
                         himself
                         ?
                         And
                         to
                         shew
                         that
                         they
                         〈◊〉
                         know
                         what
                         they
                         would
                         have
                         ,
                         nor
                         what
                         they
                         do
                         ;
                         do
                         they
                         not
                         wish
                         and
                         unw●●●
                         the
                         very
                         same
                         things
                         ,
                         in
                         one
                         minute
                         ?
                         O
                         Gods
                         !
                         (
                         cry
                         they
                         out
                         )
                         that
                         humane
                         nature
                         should
                         be
                         apter
                         to
                         believe
                         the
                         bad
                         sooner
                         then
                         the
                         good
                         :
                         certainly
                         they
                         mean
                         ,
                         the
                         natures
                         of
                         men
                         ,
                         and
                         particularly
                         of
                         Thomantes
                         and
                         Asphales
                         :
                         as
                         for
                         our
                         parts
                         ,
                         we
                         neither
                         believe
                         nor
                         unbelieve
                         ,
                         but
                         what
                         is
                         fit
                         so
                         to
                         be
                         ;
                         and
                         to
                         shew
                         that
                         it
                         is
                         so
                         ,
                         we
                         do
                         confesse
                         unto
                         you
                         ,
                         that
                         if
                         you
                         tell
                         us
                         you
                         do
                         not
                         love
                         us
                         ,
                         we
                         do
                         believe
                         it
                         ;
                         for
                         commonly
                         every
                         one
                         believes
                         what
                         they
                         desire
                         .
                         Moreover
                         we
                         do
                         know
                         by
                         experience
                         ,
                         that
                         you
                         cannot
                         love
                         :
                         when
                         you
                         tell
                         us
                         that
                         you
                         do
                         love
                         us
                         ,
                         we
                         do
                         not
                         believe
                         it
                         ,
                         because
                         we
                         know
                         all
                         men
                         are
                         lyers
                         ,
                         which
                         is
                         a
                         mistery
                         in
                         Love
                         which
                         we
                         are
                         ignorant
                         in
                         ,
                         and
                         cannot
                         do
                         it
                         .
                         But
                         all
                         your
                         actions
                         do
                         belie
                         your
                         words
                         .
                         And
                         when
                         you
                         tell
                         us
                         any
                         thing
                         to
                         your
                         own
                         advantage
                         ,
                         we
                         give
                         no
                         credit
                         thereunto
                         ,
                         for
                         we
                         know
                         that
                         you
                         use
                         to
                         flatter
                         your selves
                         :
                         when
                         it
                         is
                         to
                         your
                         disadvantage
                         ,
                         we
                         do
                         believe
                         it
                         ,
                         knowing
                         very
                         well
                         that
                         then
                         it
                         is
                         true
                         :
                         and
                         therefore
                         you
                         may
                         see
                         that
                         
                         our
                         belief
                         is
                         grounded
                         upon
                         reason
                         ,
                         and
                         that
                         which
                         you
                         say
                         of
                         u●
                         is
                         untrue
                         .
                      
                       
                         But
                         ,
                         oh
                         just
                         Judge
                         ,
                         here
                         is
                         a
                         fine
                         piece
                         of
                         ostentation
                         :
                         the
                         Love
                         ,
                         say
                         they
                         ,
                         which
                         is
                         in
                         us
                         ,
                         does
                         make
                         us
                         believe
                         ,
                         that
                         you
                         speak
                         true
                         :
                         and
                         Thomantes
                         ,
                         if
                         you
                         believe
                         so
                         ,
                         why
                         are
                         you
                         not
                         assured
                         that
                         I
                         do
                         not
                         love
                         Filintes
                         ,
                         nor
                         
                           Dorissea
                           ,
                           Androgenes
                        
                         ,
                         since
                         we
                         have
                         so
                         often
                         told
                         you
                         so
                         ?
                         But
                         to
                         relate
                         all
                         their
                         contradictions
                         would
                         be
                         too
                         tedious
                         ;
                         I
                         will
                         briefly
                         answer
                         unto
                         those
                         objections
                         which
                         have
                         weight
                         in
                         them
                         ;
                         it
                         must
                         needs
                         be
                         (
                         said
                         they
                         )
                         that
                         if
                         we
                         did
                         not
                         love
                         you
                         heretofore
                         ,
                         and
                         now
                         you
                         call
                         us
                         inconstant
                         ,
                         you
                         do
                         as
                         much
                         as
                         say
                         ,
                         that
                         we
                         do
                         love
                         you
                         :
                         Shepherds
                         ,
                         without
                         setting
                         our
                         thoughts
                         ,
                         either
                         of
                         love
                         or
                         hatred
                         ,
                         we
                         called
                         you
                         inconstants
                         ;
                         as
                         much
                         to
                         say
                         that
                         you
                         had
                         changed
                         your
                         lives
                         ;
                         and
                         in
                         that
                         your
                         inconstancy
                         is
                         indubitable
                         :
                         and
                         that
                         which
                         we
                         do
                         charge
                         you
                         withal
                         ,
                         you
                         do
                         not
                         deny
                         before
                         all
                         this
                         Assembly
                         ,
                         so
                         as
                         we
                         are
                         not
                         obliged
                         to
                         prove
                         a
                         thing
                         which
                         is
                         not
                         put
                         in
                         doubt
                         ;
                         and
                         you
                         never
                         needed
                         to
                         excuse
                         the
                         change
                         with
                         that
                         shallow
                         argument
                         which
                         you
                         alledged
                         ,
                         that
                         having
                         used
                         all
                         actions
                         of
                         fire
                         ,
                         and
                         finding
                         we
                         did
                         not
                         believe
                         them
                         to
                         be
                         sparks
                         of
                         Love
                         ,
                         you
                         had
                         recourse
                         unto
                         actions
                         of
                         Ice
                         ;
                         for
                         besides
                         that
                         this
                         argument
                         is
                         most
                         ridiculous
                         ,
                         there
                         is
                         no
                         necessity
                         of
                         alledging
                         it
                         ,
                         since
                         you
                         do
                         know
                         very
                         well
                         in
                         your
                         own
                         souls
                         ,
                         that
                         all
                         these
                         flames
                         and
                         fires
                         whereof
                         you
                         speak
                         ,
                         are
                         meerly
                         imaginary
                         ,
                         and
                         only
                         to
                         gloss
                         over
                         your
                         Discourse
                         .
                         And
                         it
                         is
                         no
                         wonder
                         at
                         all
                         that
                         we
                         should
                         not
                         believe
                         them
                         ,
                         since
                         they
                         are
                         but
                         only
                         flourishes
                         ,
                         and
                         seeming
                         ▪
                         as
                         if
                         you
                         did
                         love
                         us
                         .
                         And
                         is
                         there
                         any
                         doubt
                         of
                         it
                         ,
                         since
                         for
                         all
                         your
                         Ice
                         and
                         cold
                         fits
                         ,
                         you
                         have
                         made
                         addresses
                         ,
                         and
                         courted
                         others
                         before
                         our
                         faces
                         .
                         Is
                         not
                         the
                         voice
                         of
                         the
                         people
                         ,
                         the
                         voice
                         of
                         God
                         ?
                         Would
                         you
                         have
                         us
                         give
                         our
                         own
                         eyes
                         ,
                         and
                         our
                         own
                         ears
                         ,
                         the
                         lye
                         ,
                         and
                         not
                         believe
                         when
                         every
                         one
                         sayes
                         it
                         ,
                         and
                         when
                         we
                         see
                         it
                         by
                         your
                         actions
                         ?
                         We
                         never
                         courted
                         any
                         (
                         say
                         they
                         )
                         but
                         only
                         out
                         of
                         a
                         desire
                         to
                         perswade
                         them
                         :
                         ah
                         Shepherd
                         ,
                         you
                         have
                         confessed
                         the
                         truth
                         without
                         a
                         rack
                         ;
                         it
                         is
                         very
                         true
                         Shepherd
                         ,
                         you
                         did
                         never
                         court
                         any
                         ,
                         but
                         to
                         perswade
                         us
                         that
                         you
                         did
                         love
                         us
                         ;
                         but
                         it
                         was
                         to
                         perswade
                         only
                         ,
                         and
                         not
                         to
                         love
                         us
                         :
                         Alas
                         we
                         knew
                         this
                         ambition
                         in
                         you
                         long
                         since
                         ,
                         and
                         if
                         we
                         did
                         not
                         ,
                         yet
                         now
                         we
                         do
                         ;
                         and
                         it
                         is
                         better
                         to
                         be
                         late
                         wise
                         then
                         never
                         .
                      
                       
                         But
                         what
                         a
                         most
                         delicate
                         excuse
                         they
                         have
                         to
                         cover
                         their
                         changing
                         ?
                         If
                         our
                         actions
                         and
                         behaviours
                         (
                         say
                         they
                         )
                         were
                         different
                         from
                         what
                         they
                         were
                         wont
                         to
                         be
                         ,
                         it
                         was
                         because
                         multitude
                         of
                         business
                         and
                         urgent
                         occasions
                         did
                         divert
                         us
                         :
                         Then
                         Thomantes
                         ,
                         if
                         you
                         any
                         time
                         came
                         unto
                         me
                         ,
                         it
                         seems
                         it
                         was
                         only
                         because
                         you
                         had
                         nothing
                         else
                         to
                         do
                         ,
                         and
                         know
                         not
                         how
                         to
                         trifle
                         away
                         your
                         time
                         any
                         where
                         else
                         :
                         oh
                         how
                         much
                         am
                         I
                         beholding
                         to
                         you
                         ?
                         Am
                         I
                         not
                         infinitely
                         indebted
                         ,
                         and
                         can
                         never
                         come
                         off
                         without
                         some
                         great
                         recompence
                         ?
                         But
                         ,
                         most
                         just
                         Judge
                         ,
                         I
                         beseech
                         you
                         look
                         upon
                         these
                         Fathers
                         of
                         great
                         families
                         ,
                         who
                         have
                         the
                         whole
                         charge
                         of
                         all
                         the
                         estate
                         and
                         house
                         upon
                         their
                         shoulders
                         ?
                         How
                         ?
                         their
                         house
                         ?
                         Nay
                         of
                         all
                         the
                         communaltie
                         ,
                         or
                         rather
                         of
                         the
                         whole
                         Republique
                         of
                         the
                         Gaules
                         :
                         oh
                         Heavens
                         !
                         how
                         great
                         are
                         their
                         imployments
                         ?
                         And
                         what
                         a
                         sin
                         it
                         were
                         against
                         the
                         publique
                         good
                         to
                         disturb
                         them
                         ,
                         or
                         make
                         them
                         lose
                         one
                         minute
                         of
                         time
                         ?
                         Indeed
                         ,
                         you
                         Fathers
                         of
                         families
                         without
                         children
                         ,
                         and
                         Senators
                         without
                         any
                         business
                         ,
                         we
                         do
                         agree
                         with
                         you
                         ,
                         that
                         you
                         could
                         not
                         imploy
                         the
                         time
                         which
                         you
                         spent
                         in
                         those
                         trivial
                         courtships
                         ,
                         as
                         you
                         call
                         them
                         since
                         those
                         munits
                         were
                         so
                         pretious
                         ,
                         and
                         useful
                         to
                         the
                         publique
                         ,
                         better
                         then
                         you
                         did
                         ;
                         but
                         did
                         you
                         not
                         imploy
                         that
                         time
                         with
                         us
                         which
                         you
                         spent
                         in
                         the
                         particular
                         conversations
                         ,
                         and
                         familiarities
                         which
                         you
                         had
                         with
                         other
                         Shepherdesses
                         ?
                         Why
                         did
                         you
                         come
                         to
                         us
                         when
                         you
                         had
                         nothing
                         else
                         to
                         do
                         ?
                         Why
                         should
                         we
                         receive
                         you
                         when
                         all
                         other
                         company
                         excluded
                         you
                         ?
                         For
                         had
                         it
                         not
                         been
                         so
                         ,
                         we
                         should
                         never
                         have
                         seen
                         you
                         .
                         If
                         you
                         be
                         so
                         full
                         of
                         business
                         ,
                         let
                         Love
                         alone
                         :
                         for
                         Love
                         is
                         a
                         Deity
                         so
                         great
                         ,
                         that
                         it
                         is
                         an
                         injury
                         unto
                         him
                         to
                         offer
                         that
                         time
                         unto
                         him
                         which
                         remains
                         after
                         the
                         service
                         of
                         the
                         other
                         Gods
                         :
                         he
                         requires
                         the
                         first
                         offerings
                         and
                         the
                         best
                         of
                         things
                         ,
                         and
                         if
                         any
                         remain
                         ,
                         then
                         offer
                         unto
                         the
                         other
                         Dieties
                         :
                         do
                         you
                         think
                         he
                         will
                         be
                         contented
                         with
                         the
                         refuse
                         and
                         dregs
                         of
                         devotion
                         ?
                         And
                         out
                         of
                         this
                         Discourse
                         you
                         may
                         gather
                         Thomantes
                         ,
                         that
                         it
                         is
                         true
                         ,
                         as
                         to
                         others
                         ,
                         every
                         season
                         has
                         its
                         proper
                         actions
                         ,
                         but
                         not
                         to
                         Love
                         ;
                         for
                         in
                         Loves
                         Garden
                         ,
                         Trees
                         do
                         Bloom
                         and
                         bear
                         fruit
                         all
                         at
                         once
                         .
                         Do
                         you
                         not
                         see
                         ,
                         that
                         Love
                         makes
                         the
                         young
                         ,
                         as
                         wise
                         as
                         the
                         old
                         ;
                         and
                         old
                         ones
                         as
                         very
                         fools
                         as
                         the
                         young
                         ?
                         You
                         may
                         see
                         that
                         there
                         is
                         no
                         distinction
                         of
                         ages
                         with
                         him
                         ,
                         but
                         all
                         of
                         an
                         age
                         ;
                         did
                         you
                         never
                         observe
                         that
                         the
                         most
                         tender
                         Flowers
                         of
                         Love
                         ,
                         are
                         most
                         sweet
                         fruits
                         ?
                         For
                         what
                         are
                         hopes
                         but
                         flowers
                         ,
                         and
                         hopes
                         excel
                         all
                         other
                         contentments
                         ,
                         which
                         one
                         can
                         have
                         out
                         of
                         Loves
                         
                         Garden
                         .
                         Oh
                         Thomantes
                         !
                         ignorant
                         in
                         Love
                         Thomantes
                         ;
                         know
                         that
                         the
                         Fruits
                         of
                         Love
                         are
                         Flowers
                         ,
                         and
                         his
                         Flowers
                         ,
                         Fruits
                         :
                         for
                         there
                         is
                         alwayes
                         contentment
                         in
                         hopes
                         ,
                         and
                         hopes
                         are
                         renewed
                         by
                         contentments
                         ;
                         and
                         therefore
                         it
                         is
                         that
                         the
                         Orange-tree
                         is
                         given
                         for
                         an
                         Embleme
                         of
                         Love
                         ,
                         because
                         it
                         bears
                         his
                         fruit
                         and
                         his
                         flower
                         together
                         .
                      
                       
                         You
                         see
                         most
                         just
                         Judge
                         ,
                         how
                         little
                         these
                         prtended
                         Lovers
                         do
                         know
                         what
                         Love
                         is
                         ;
                         and
                         they
                         have
                         good
                         reason
                         to
                         desire
                         you
                         would
                         let
                         them
                         understand
                         what
                         constancy
                         is
                         ;
                         for
                         being
                         so
                         ignorant
                         in
                         Love
                         ,
                         it
                         is
                         no
                         wonder
                         they
                         should
                         be
                         also
                         ignorant
                         in
                         it
                         ;
                         andyet
                         ,
                         as
                         ignorant
                         as
                         they
                         are
                         ,
                         they
                         will
                         maintain
                         that
                         they
                         forsooth
                         ,
                         have
                         observed
                         all
                         the
                         Laws
                         of
                         Constancy
                         to
                         a
                         tittle
                         ,
                         though
                         if
                         they
                         be
                         constant
                         ,
                         it
                         is
                         by
                         chance
                         and
                         hazard
                         ,
                         not
                         out
                         of
                         any
                         resolution
                         or
                         design
                         .
                         But
                         if
                         they
                         were
                         convented
                         before
                         the
                         severe
                         Throne
                         of
                         Love
                         ,
                         and
                         were
                         asked
                         who
                         gave
                         them
                         permission
                         to
                         call
                         themselves
                         Lovers
                         ,
                         and
                         assume
                         unto
                         themselves
                         a
                         title
                         so
                         honourable
                         ,
                         not
                         knowing
                         the
                         least
                         duties
                         of
                         a
                         right
                         Lover
                         ,
                         what
                         could
                         they
                         expect
                         but
                         a
                         most
                         severe
                         punishment
                         for
                         usurping
                         a
                         name
                         so
                         much
                         above
                         their
                         merit
                         ?
                      
                       
                         Now
                         as
                         it
                         is
                         ordinary
                         for
                         those
                         that
                         are
                         guilty
                         of
                         any
                         vice
                         ,
                         to
                         desire
                         that
                         all
                         others
                         may
                         be
                         of
                         the
                         same
                         die
                         ,
                         to
                         the
                         end
                         they
                         themselves
                         may
                         not
                         be
                         upbraided
                         ,
                         they
                         propound
                         four
                         doubts
                         ,
                         ayming
                         by
                         the
                         first
                         ,
                         to
                         tax
                         us
                         ;
                         by
                         the
                         second
                         to
                         excuse
                         themselves
                         ;
                         and
                         by
                         the
                         two
                         last
                         ,
                         to
                         be
                         instructed
                         in
                         what
                         they
                         are
                         very
                         ignorant
                         .
                         We
                         should
                         return
                         them
                         such
                         an
                         answer
                         ,
                         as
                         they
                         deserve
                         ,
                         were
                         it
                         not
                         unto
                         you
                         ,
                         our
                         Judg
                         ,
                         that
                         they
                         address
                         their
                         queries
                         ,
                         and
                         in
                         which
                         we
                         beseech
                         you
                         ,
                         to
                         inform
                         them
                         ;
                         not
                         out
                         of
                         any
                         hopes
                         to
                         amend
                         them
                         for
                         the
                         future
                         ,
                         but
                         to
                         let
                         every
                         one
                         see
                         ,
                         how
                         far
                         they
                         are
                         out
                         of
                         the
                         right
                         way
                         .
                         And
                         in
                         as
                         much
                         as
                         a
                         great
                         blunder
                         is
                         made
                         about
                         some
                         letters
                         which
                         were
                         written
                         unto
                         them
                         ,
                         we
                         beseech
                         you
                         ,
                         oh
                         our
                         Judge
                         ,
                         to
                         command
                         that
                         those
                         Letters
                         may
                         be
                         produced
                         ;
                         for
                         by
                         their
                         own
                         confession
                         they
                         were
                         written
                         only
                         upon
                         common
                         fame
                         ,
                         and
                         not
                         as
                         known
                         truths
                         :
                         what
                         then
                         ?
                         must
                         every
                         thing
                         ,
                         that
                         is
                         taken
                         up
                         in
                         the
                         streets
                         be
                         believed
                         as
                         true
                         ?
                         Oh
                         Thomantes
                         !
                         if
                         such
                         reports
                         may
                         pass
                         for
                         truths
                         ,
                         I
                         could
                         tell
                         you
                         strange
                         tales
                         of
                         your
                         new
                         affections
                         ,
                         unto
                         several
                         other
                         Shepherdesses
                         ;
                         but
                         being
                         only
                         common
                         fame
                         ,
                         I
                         let
                         them
                         pass
                         without
                         belief
                         ;
                         and
                         was
                         not
                         this
                         example
                         sufficient
                         for
                         you
                         to
                         do
                         the
                         like
                         .
                         And
                         whereas
                         you
                         say
                         that
                         one
                         ought
                         to
                         think
                         nothing
                         but
                         virtue
                         to
                         be
                         in
                         the
                         person
                         loved
                         ;
                         can
                         I
                         think
                         that
                         you
                         do
                         love
                         me
                         ,
                         since
                         you
                         do
                         thus
                         upbraid
                         me
                         with
                         levity
                         and
                         inconstancy
                         ?
                      
                       
                         Thus
                         most
                         just
                         Judge
                         ,
                         you
                         have
                         heard
                         the
                         Requests
                         which
                         these
                         two
                         Shepherds
                         have
                         made
                         unto
                         you
                         :
                         and
                         to
                         the
                         end
                         it
                         may
                         not
                         be
                         said
                         ,
                         that
                         there
                         was
                         ever
                         upon
                         the
                         banks
                         of
                         Lignon
                         any
                         Shepherds
                         so
                         ignorant
                         in
                         Love
                         as
                         these
                         ;
                         we
                         do
                         add
                         our
                         Request
                         also
                         ,
                         that
                         they
                         may
                         be
                         forbidden
                         to
                         usurp
                         unto
                         themselves
                         the
                         honourable
                         name
                         of
                         Lover
                         ,
                         of
                         which
                         they
                         are
                         so
                         much
                         unworthy
                         ;
                         and
                         for
                         a
                         punishment
                         of
                         their
                         crimes
                         which
                         they
                         have
                         committed
                         against
                         us
                         ,
                         that
                         they
                         may
                         b●
                         forbidden
                         ever
                         to
                         have
                         the
                         names
                         of
                         Dorissea
                         or
                         Delphire
                         in
                         their
                         memories
                         :
                         and
                         that
                         contenting
                         themselves
                         with
                         having
                         so
                         long
                         abused
                         us
                         ,
                         they
                         may
                         hereafter
                         make
                         their
                         addresses
                         some
                         other
                         way
                         ,
                         and
                         practice
                         upon
                         others
                         those
                         sapient
                         instructions
                         ,
                         which
                         you
                         in
                         your
                         wisedom
                         shall
                         give
                         unto
                         them
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 Thus
                 Delphire
                 ended
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 a
                 low
                 congie
                 to
                 the
                 Judge
                 ,
                 she
                 seated
                 her self
                 in
                 her
                 place
                 ,
                 in
                 expectation
                 of
                 Dianas
                 judgment
                 .
                 An
                 universal
                 humming
                 was
                 heard
                 amongst
                 all
                 that
                 heard
                 her
                 :
                 some
                 approved
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 dis-approved
                 of
                 her
                 reasons
                 ;
                 but
                 all
                 in
                 generall
                 admired
                 the
                 excellency
                 of
                 her
                 wit
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 modesty
                 wherewith
                 she
                 spoke
                 :
                 and
                 because
                 Diana
                 thought
                 that
                 none
                 had
                 any
                 thing
                 else
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 she
                 began
                 to
                 ask
                 the
                 opinion
                 of
                 the
                 Shepherds
                 and
                 Shepherdesses
                 in
                 private
                 ,
                 when
                 Filintes
                 and
                 Androgenes
                 stood
                 up
                 ,
                 beseeching
                 that
                 before
                 judgment
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 heard
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 were
                 as
                 much
                 interested
                 in
                 the
                 business
                 as
                 any
                 .
                 Diana
                 then
                 sitting
                 down
                 again
                 in
                 her
                 place
                 ,
                 commanded
                 Filintes
                 to
                 speak
                 for
                 them
                 both
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 the
                 murmure
                 was
                 ceased
                 ,
                 he
                 began
                 thus
                 .
              
               
                 
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         The
                         Speech
                         of
                         FILINTES
                         .
                      
                       
                         JF
                         the
                         greater
                         Lovers
                         be
                         the
                         worst
                         speakers
                         ,
                         as
                         that
                         fair
                         Shepherdess
                         assures
                         us
                         they
                         are
                         ,
                         then
                         think
                         it
                         not
                         strange
                         ,
                         most
                         Wise
                         Judge
                         ,
                         if
                         according
                         to
                         that
                         maxime
                         ,
                         Filintes
                         say
                         but
                         little
                         of
                         his
                         love
                         unto
                         Delphire
                         ,
                         nor
                         of
                         Androgentes
                         unto
                         Dorissea
                         ;
                         let
                         not
                         defect
                         of
                         language
                         redound
                         unto
                         our
                         disadvantage
                         ,
                         since
                         from
                         the
                         parties
                         themselves
                         you
                         hear
                         ,
                         that
                         we
                         have
                         loved
                         Delphire
                         and
                         Dorissea
                         with
                         so
                         much
                         affection
                         and
                         fidelity
                         ,
                         as
                         that
                         they
                         never
                         found
                         any
                         failer
                         in
                         us
                         ,
                         nor
                         any
                         remarkable
                         fault
                         .
                         For
                         my
                         part
                         ,
                         I
                         began
                         to
                         love
                         Delphire
                         before
                         Thomantes
                         had
                         any
                         eyes
                         to
                         look
                         upon
                         her
                         :
                         and
                         Androgenes
                         served
                         Dorissea
                         ,
                         when
                         Asphales
                         by
                         his
                         inconstancy
                         shewed
                         himself
                         weary
                         of
                         that
                         glorious
                         service
                         .
                         This
                         first
                         affection
                         like
                         to
                         the
                         eldest
                         son
                         ,
                         deserves
                         the
                         greatest
                         portion
                         :
                         and
                         this
                         last
                         of
                         Androgenes
                         ,
                         as
                         a
                         survivor
                         and
                         a
                         worthy
                         successor
                         deserves
                         the
                         estate
                         ;
                         and
                         though
                         one
                         of
                         us
                         was
                         the
                         first
                         ,
                         and
                         the
                         other
                         the
                         last
                         ,
                         yet
                         both
                         of
                         us
                         have
                         ever
                         since
                         we
                         began
                         lived
                         in
                         such
                         great
                         observance
                         and
                         respect
                         ,
                         that
                         we
                         have
                         patiently
                         born
                         all
                         those
                         favours
                         ,
                         which
                         before
                         our
                         eyes
                         were
                         done
                         unto
                         these
                         two
                         inconstant
                         weather-cocks
                         .
                         I
                         must
                         needs
                         confess
                         that
                         spleen
                         has
                         somtimes
                         made
                         me
                         conceive
                         some
                         impressions
                         of
                         anger
                         ,
                         and
                         made
                         me
                         murmure
                         against
                         those
                         hard
                         rigours
                         ,
                         which
                         that
                         fair
                         one
                         made
                         me
                         suffer
                         :
                         but
                         let
                         her self
                         say
                         if
                         she
                         can
                         ,
                         whether
                         in
                         my
                         greatest
                         fury
                         ,
                         I
                         expressed
                         any
                         action
                         which
                         was
                         not
                         all
                         love
                         ?
                         As
                         soon
                         as
                         ever
                         she
                         cast
                         her
                         eye
                         upon
                         me
                         ,
                         I
                         returned
                         immediately
                         unto
                         my
                         duty
                         ;
                         and
                         what
                         can
                         this
                         signifie
                         ,
                         but
                         that
                         my
                         affection
                         was
                         stronger
                         then
                         her
                         rigour
                         ?
                         And
                         Androgenes
                         seeing
                         Dorissea
                         prefer
                         Asphales
                         before
                         him
                         ,
                         he
                         continued
                         still
                         with
                         so
                         much
                         discretion
                         and
                         fidelity
                         ,
                         as
                         is
                         a
                         most
                         strong
                         argument
                         that
                         nothing
                         could
                         divert
                         him
                         from
                         this
                         love
                         and
                         faithful
                         service
                         .
                         They
                         say
                         that
                         the
                         dropping
                         of
                         water
                         by
                         continuance
                         of
                         time
                         will
                         wear
                         the
                         hardest
                         marble
                         ,
                         and
                         will
                         not
                         a
                         most
                         constantly
                         continued
                         service
                         have
                         as
                         great
                         an
                         influence
                         upon
                         the
                         marble
                         of
                         an
                         insensible
                         heart
                         ?
                         Must
                         we
                         be
                         they
                         who
                         must
                         continually
                         serve
                         without
                         any
                         recompence
                         ?
                         Must
                         we
                         sow
                         the
                         ground
                         ,
                         and
                         reap
                         no
                         Corn
                         ?
                         Will
                         love
                         be
                         ungrateful
                         only
                         unto
                         us
                         ?
                         And
                         can
                         they
                         be
                         niggardly
                         unto
                         us
                         alone
                         who
                         have
                         served
                         with
                         most
                         fidelity
                         ?
                         Judge
                         ,
                         what
                         reason
                         or
                         what
                         Justice
                         is
                         in
                         this
                         ?
                         Androgenes
                         and
                         I
                         have
                         oftentimes
                         comforted
                         our selves
                         with
                         thought
                         ,
                         when
                         without
                         reason
                         we
                         saw
                         these
                         two
                         Weather-cocks
                         obtain
                         recompences
                         in
                         lieu
                         of
                         those
                         punishments
                         which
                         they
                         deserved
                         ,
                         that
                         we
                         must
                         think
                         to
                         fight
                         and
                         strive
                         before
                         we
                         must
                         look
                         to
                         overcome
                         ,
                         and
                         groan
                         a
                         long
                         time
                         under
                         pain
                         and
                         travel
                         before
                         we
                         tryumph
                         :
                         but
                         now
                         we
                         must
                         confess
                         that
                         two
                         things
                         do
                         extreamly
                         astonish
                         us
                         ;
                         the
                         one
                         is
                         to
                         see
                         these
                         two
                         inconstants
                         ,
                         tryumph
                         before
                         they
                         travelled
                         :
                         and
                         the
                         other
                         is
                         ,
                         that
                         we
                         cannot
                         overcome
                         the
                         rigour
                         of
                         these
                         cruel
                         ones
                         ,
                         after
                         so
                         much
                         travail
                         ,
                         and
                         so
                         long
                         a
                         combate
                         :
                         and
                         nothing
                         does
                         strike
                         us
                         into
                         so
                         much
                         admiration
                         ,
                         as
                         the
                         pretensions
                         (
                         not
                         to
                         say
                         presumptions
                         )
                         that
                         Thomantes
                         and
                         Asphales
                         have
                         to
                         hope
                         ,
                         nay
                         ask
                         as
                         their
                         dues
                         ,
                         to
                         be
                         loved
                         by
                         these
                         two
                         fair
                         ones
                         ;
                         for
                         if
                         ever
                         love
                         had
                         any
                         cause
                         to
                         revenge
                         the
                         wrongs
                         which
                         are
                         done
                         unto
                         him
                         ,
                         it
                         is
                         against
                         them
                         they
                         ought
                         to
                         let
                         drive
                         all
                         the
                         arrows
                         of
                         his
                         justice
                         ,
                         and
                         make
                         them
                         exemplary
                         unto
                         all
                         such
                         as
                         abuse
                         the
                         name
                         of
                         Lovers
                         .
                         I
                         am
                         astonished
                         Thomantes
                         ,
                         that
                         after
                         you
                         had
                         so
                         many
                         favours
                         from
                         Delphire
                         ,
                         the
                         least
                         of
                         which
                         was
                         enough
                         to
                         fix
                         the
                         heart
                         of
                         Mercury
                         ;
                         that
                         yet
                         ,
                         as
                         if
                         they
                         had
                         never
                         been
                         done
                         unto
                         you
                         ,
                         you
                         should
                         be
                         full
                         of
                         mistrusts
                         ,
                         full
                         of
                         reproches
                         ,
                         and
                         never
                         satisfied
                         :
                         I
                         cannot
                         chuse
                         but
                         admire
                         Asphales
                         ,
                         that
                         when
                         you
                         went
                         away
                         ,
                         you
                         went
                         and
                         was
                         not
                         loved
                         ;
                         and
                         that
                         when
                         you
                         returned
                         ,
                         you
                         should
                         be
                         in
                         full
                         possession
                         of
                         Dorisseas
                         favour
                         :
                         was
                         it
                         not
                         strange
                         ,
                         that
                         meeting
                         her
                         eyes
                         ,
                         and
                         Androgenes
                         in
                         a
                         glass
                         ,
                         you
                         should
                         forget
                         so
                         many
                         favours
                         received
                         ,
                         which
                         could
                         not
                         be
                         merited
                         by
                         you
                         ,
                         nor
                         any
                         person
                         in
                         the
                         world
                         ?
                         But
                         the
                         greatest
                         wonder
                         of
                         all
                         is
                         ,
                         that
                         after
                         you
                         both
                         had
                         committed
                         such
                         high
                         crimes
                         ,
                         crimes
                         which
                         in
                         Love
                         are
                         impardonable
                         ,
                         you
                         should
                         still
                         dare
                         to
                         ask
                         and
                         pretend
                         unto
                         the
                         same
                         favours
                         ,
                         and
                         the
                         same
                         graces
                         which
                         you
                         had
                         so
                         ungratefully
                         disdained
                         .
                         I
                         am
                         even
                         ravished
                         with
                         admiration
                         to
                         see
                         you
                         dispute
                         with
                         them
                         ,
                         and
                         question
                         who
                         is
                         in
                         the
                         wrong
                         ;
                         but
                         the
                         wonder
                         of
                         all
                         wonders
                         is
                         ,
                         that
                         you
                         durst
                         be
                         so
                         impudently
                         bold
                         as
                         to
                         enquire
                         of
                         the
                         Oracle
                         ,
                         and
                         to
                         see
                         with
                         what
                         confidence
                         you
                         present
                         your selves
                         
                         before
                         a
                         Judge
                         to
                         demand
                         justice
                         .
                         For
                         if
                         justice
                         be
                         done
                         unto
                         you
                         ,
                         what
                         lesse
                         can
                         you
                         expect
                         ,
                         then
                         to
                         be
                         banished
                         from
                         all
                         places
                         within
                         the
                         Dominions
                         of
                         Love
                         ;
                         or
                         rather
                         condemned
                         unto
                         all
                         punishments
                         that
                         ungrateful
                         wretches
                         do
                         deserve
                         .
                         These
                         ,
                         oh
                         just
                         Judge
                         ,
                         are
                         the
                         faithful
                         Lovers
                         ,
                         who
                         after
                         they
                         were
                         even
                         loadned
                         with
                         favours
                         and
                         graces
                         ,
                         did
                         not
                         only
                         ungratefully
                         fall
                         off
                         from
                         those
                         services
                         ,
                         in
                         which
                         they
                         ought
                         to
                         have
                         continued
                         until
                         death
                         ;
                         but
                         have
                         even
                         scorned
                         those
                         whom
                         they
                         ought
                         to
                         have
                         adored
                         ;
                         nay
                         more
                         ,
                         they
                         came
                         unto
                         that
                         height
                         of
                         ingratitude
                         as
                         to
                         scandal
                         them
                         ,
                         and
                         contrive
                         infamous
                         Libels
                         and
                         Songs
                         against
                         them
                         :
                         can
                         you
                         ever
                         think
                         that
                         these
                         fair
                         ones
                         will
                         ever
                         endure
                         to
                         look
                         upon
                         you
                         again
                         without
                         blushes
                         !
                         O
                         ye
                         good
                         Gods
                         ,
                         in
                         what
                         an
                         age
                         do
                         we
                         live
                         ?
                         Must
                         those
                         that
                         sin
                         and
                         wrong
                         innocents
                         not
                         only
                         escape
                         punishments
                         ,
                         but
                         pretend
                         unto
                         recompences
                         ,
                         and
                         rewards
                         ?
                         Fie
                         ,
                         fie
                         ,
                         unfaithful
                         Lovers
                         ;
                         leave
                         it
                         unto
                         Androgenes
                         and
                         Filintes
                         ,
                         to
                         ask
                         for
                         recompences
                         and
                         rewards
                         ,
                         for
                         it
                         is
                         only
                         we
                         ,
                         that
                         by
                         the
                         Laws
                         of
                         Love
                         deserve
                         them
                         :
                         and
                         we
                         do
                         protest
                         here
                         before
                         all
                         this
                         Company
                         ,
                         that
                         if
                         Thomantes
                         and
                         Asphales
                         be
                         not
                         punished
                         for
                         their
                         ingratitudes
                         and
                         infidelities
                         ;
                         and
                         if
                         on
                         the
                         contrary
                         Filintes
                         and
                         Androgenes
                         do
                         not
                         receive
                         recompence
                         and
                         wages
                         for
                         their
                         affection
                         and
                         fidelity
                         ,
                         then
                         there
                         is
                         no
                         hope
                         that
                         within
                         the
                         Dominions
                         of
                         Love
                         ,
                         any
                         wrong
                         or
                         crime
                         will
                         ever
                         be
                         punished
                         ,
                         or
                         any
                         benefit
                         or
                         virtue
                         rewarded
                         ,
                         since
                         these
                         highest
                         degrees
                         of
                         sinners
                         do
                         passe
                         unpunished
                         :
                         and
                         we
                         without
                         recompence
                         or
                         reward
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 When
                 Filintes
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 down
                 ,
                 Asphales
                 and
                 Dorissea
                 would
                 have
                 answered
                 for
                 themselves
                 ;
                 but
                 Diana
                 answered
                 ,
                 That
                 sufficient
                 information
                 had
                 been
                 given
                 already
                 on
                 all
                 sides
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 ,
                 she
                 took
                 
                   Alexis
                   ,
                   Astrea
                   ,
                   Phillis
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Sylvander
                 a
                 part
                 ,
                 and
                 asked
                 their
                 opinions
                 concerning
                 the
                 difference
                 betwixt
                 these
                 Shepherds
                 and
                 Shepherdesses
                 :
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 she
                 returned
                 again
                 to
                 her
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 pronounced
                 this
                 judgment
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         The
                         Judgement
                         of
                         DIANA
                         .
                      
                       
                         LOve
                         ,
                         as
                         all
                         things
                         in
                         the
                         universe
                         are
                         ,
                         is
                         preserved
                         and
                         perfected
                         by
                         motion
                         and
                         contrariety
                         :
                         and
                         in
                         as
                         much
                         as
                         this
                         motion
                         cannot
                         work
                         upon
                         things
                         that
                         are
                         in
                         themselves
                         solide
                         and
                         stable
                         without
                         some
                         exterior
                         Agent
                         ,
                         the
                         motion
                         and
                         agitation
                         which
                         can
                         preserve
                         and
                         perfect
                         Love
                         ,
                         which
                         is
                         of
                         it self
                         firm
                         and
                         stable
                         ,
                         and
                         requires
                         another
                         mover
                         ,
                         and
                         it
                         is
                         often
                         times
                         moved
                         by
                         jealousie
                         ;
                         the
                         daughter
                         indeed
                         of
                         Love
                         :
                         but
                         a
                         bastard
                         ,
                         not
                         legitimate
                         ,
                         and
                         yet
                         almost
                         inseperable
                         .
                         We
                         do
                         see
                         also
                         that
                         it
                         is
                         from
                         jealousie
                         all
                         these
                         trivial
                         quarrels
                         and
                         petty
                         dissentions
                         do
                         arise
                         ;
                         which
                         by
                         the
                         sages
                         are
                         called
                         Renewings
                         of
                         Love
                         :
                         but
                         yet
                         it
                         is
                         to
                         be
                         understood
                         ,
                         it
                         ought
                         to
                         be
                         the
                         Mother
                         ,
                         but
                         no
                         long
                         the
                         Nurse
                         :
                         for
                         if
                         she
                         suffer
                         them
                         to
                         suck
                         of
                         her
                         milk
                         too
                         long
                         in
                         lieu
                         of
                         trivial
                         quarrels
                         ,
                         and
                         petty
                         dissentions
                         ,
                         they
                         will
                         be
                         changed
                         into
                         great
                         divorces
                         ,
                         and
                         dangerous
                         hatreds
                         ,
                         which
                         in
                         the
                         end
                         will
                         most
                         undoubtedly
                         smother
                         Love.
                         
                      
                       
                         Now
                         this
                         difference
                         before
                         us
                         ,
                         betwixt
                         Delphire
                         and
                         Dorissea
                         on
                         the
                         one
                         part
                         ;
                         Thomantes
                         and
                         Asphales
                         on
                         another
                         ;
                         and
                         Filintes
                         and
                         Androgenes
                         on
                         another
                         part
                         ,
                         does
                         demonstrate
                         these
                         several
                         sorts
                         of
                         dissentions
                         and
                         divorces
                         .
                         For
                         betwixt
                         Filintes
                         and
                         Delphire
                         ,
                         appears
                         only
                         those
                         petty
                         and
                         indeed
                         amorous
                         dissentions
                         ,
                         from
                         which
                         Loves
                         takes
                         a
                         pleasing
                         and
                         acceptable
                         strength
                         and
                         increase
                         .
                         Betwixt
                         Thomantes
                         and
                         Asphales
                         ,
                         towards
                         Delphire
                         and
                         Dorissea
                         ,
                         appears
                         nothing
                         but
                         these
                         disunions
                         and
                         dissentions
                         ,
                         too
                         long
                         nourished
                         by
                         the
                         milk
                         of
                         an
                         obstinate
                         jealousie
                         ,
                         by
                         which
                         ,
                         if
                         Love
                         be
                         not
                         quite
                         smothered
                         ,
                         yet
                         it
                         is
                         in
                         the
                         agonies
                         of
                         death
                         ,
                         and
                         gaspes
                         for
                         breath
                         :
                         On
                         the
                         contrary
                         ,
                         one
                         may
                         see
                         in
                         Androgenes
                         a
                         patient
                         sufferance
                         ,
                         which
                         may
                         be
                         suspected
                         of
                         a
                         little
                         Love
                         ,
                         without
                         his
                         perseverance
                         ,
                         and
                         continuing
                         to
                         love
                         her
                         .
                      
                       
                         These
                         things
                         being
                         long
                         debated
                         ,
                         and
                         seriously
                         considered
                         by
                         us
                         ,
                         unto
                         whom
                         the
                         charge
                         is
                         committed
                         by
                         the
                         voice
                         of
                         the
                         Oracle
                         ,
                         We
                         do
                         declare
                         that
                         Thomantes
                         and
                         Asphales
                         have
                         transgressed
                         against
                         the
                         Laws
                         of
                         Love
                         ,
                         and
                         against
                         that
                         duty
                         which
                         they
                         owed
                         unto
                         the
                         name
                         of
                         Lovers
                         ,
                         in
                         nourishing
                         so
                         long
                         these
                         dissentions
                         by
                         their
                         inconsiderate
                         jealousies
                         .
                         That
                         Filintes
                         and
                         Androgenes
                         on
                         the
                         contrary
                         ,
                         have
                         in
                         all
                         
                         their
                         actions
                         shewed
                         a
                         most
                         exact
                         observance
                         of
                         all
                         those
                         duties
                         requisite
                         in
                         real
                         Lovers
                         .
                         And
                         in
                         as
                         much
                         as
                         impunity
                         of
                         crimes
                         ,
                         and
                         good
                         actions
                         unrewarded
                         ,
                         are
                         causes
                         of
                         ruine
                         in
                         all
                         Estates
                         and
                         Republiques
                         ;
                         We
                         do
                         ordain
                         ,
                         by
                         virtue
                         of
                         the
                         power
                         which
                         is
                         given
                         unto
                         us
                         ,
                         that
                         all
                         those
                         services
                         which
                         unto
                         this
                         day
                         Thomantes
                         and
                         Asphales
                         have
                         rendred
                         under
                         the
                         notion
                         of
                         Lovers
                         and
                         Servants
                         ,
                         unto
                         Delphire
                         and
                         Dorissea
                         ,
                         and
                         that
                         all
                         the
                         pains
                         and
                         inquietudes
                         ,
                         which
                         they
                         have
                         suffered
                         in
                         loving
                         them
                         ,
                         be
                         taken
                         as
                         nul
                         ,
                         and
                         as
                         if
                         they
                         had
                         never
                         been
                         ;
                         not
                         pretending
                         unto
                         any
                         recompence
                         or
                         gratification
                         for
                         the
                         future
                         .
                         And
                         on
                         the
                         contrary
                         ,
                         we
                         do
                         ordain
                         ,
                         that
                         the
                         services
                         which
                         Filintis
                         and
                         Androgenes
                         have
                         rendred
                         unto
                         Delphire
                         and
                         Dorissea
                         ,
                         and
                         all
                         the
                         pains
                         ,
                         patience
                         ,
                         and
                         inquietudes
                         ,
                         which
                         they
                         have
                         suffered
                         in
                         loving
                         and
                         courting
                         them
                         ,
                         shall
                         remain
                         in
                         force
                         and
                         validity
                         ,
                         and
                         serve
                         them
                         for
                         the
                         future
                         ,
                         as
                         of
                         right
                         they
                         ought
                         .
                         Yet
                         notwithstanding
                         ,
                         since
                         repentance
                         does
                         almost
                         by
                         force
                         exact
                         a
                         pardon
                         ,
                         We
                         do
                         ordain
                         ,
                         that
                         if
                         Thomantes
                         and
                         Asphales
                         ,
                         do
                         really
                         repent
                         of
                         their
                         crimes
                         ,
                         and
                         would
                         love
                         and
                         serve
                         Delphire
                         and
                         Dorissea
                         a
                         new
                         ,
                         they
                         shall
                         be
                         obliged
                         to
                         receive
                         and
                         entertain
                         them
                         as
                         new
                         Servants
                         and
                         Lovers
                         ,
                         who
                         from
                         this
                         day
                         forward
                         do
                         begin
                         to
                         serve
                         them
                         ,
                         and
                         to
                         shew
                         their
                         merits
                         .
                         And
                         as
                         to
                         the
                         four
                         queries
                         ,
                         which
                         were
                         put
                         by
                         Thomantes
                         and
                         Asphales
                         ,
                         we
                         do
                         say
                         by
                         way
                         of
                         answer
                         unto
                         the
                         first
                         ,
                         That
                         a
                         Shepherdess
                         may
                         without
                         any
                         offence
                         unto
                         constancy
                         ,
                         suffer
                         and
                         permit
                         ,
                         but
                         not
                         seek
                         nor
                         desire
                         ,
                         to
                         be
                         served
                         and
                         courted
                         by
                         many
                         .
                         Unto
                         the
                         second
                         .
                         That
                         this
                         plurality
                         of
                         servants
                         not
                         sought
                         to
                         nor
                         desired
                         ,
                         but
                         suffered
                         only
                         ,
                         does
                         not
                         allow
                         a
                         Lover
                         to
                         have
                         many
                         Mistrisses
                         ,
                         unless
                         (
                         which
                         is
                         not
                         likely
                         )
                         they
                         be
                         such
                         as
                         are
                         only
                         suffered
                         ,
                         and
                         not
                         desired
                         nor
                         courted
                         .
                         Unto
                         the
                         third
                         ,
                         That
                         both
                         the
                         he
                         and
                         the
                         she
                         Lover
                         ,
                         ought
                         to
                         live
                         amongst
                         all
                         ,
                         but
                         unto
                         one
                         only
                         ;
                         imitating
                         in
                         this
                         fair
                         fruit
                         upon
                         a
                         tree
                         ,
                         which
                         is
                         looked
                         upon
                         and
                         admired
                         by
                         many
                         ,
                         but
                         tasted
                         only
                         by
                         one
                         mouth
                         .
                         As
                         to
                         the
                         last
                         ,
                         that
                         he
                         does
                         go
                         beyond
                         the
                         limits
                         of
                         constancy
                         ,
                         that
                         does
                         any
                         thing
                         which
                         may
                         offend
                         the
                         person
                         loved
                         .
                      
                       
                         And
                         to
                         the
                         end
                         that
                         for
                         the
                         future
                         ,
                         such
                         an
                         ignominious
                         ignorance
                         amongst
                         Shepherds
                         ,
                         may
                         not
                         be
                         upon
                         the
                         banks
                         of
                         the
                         River
                         Lignon
                         .
                         We
                         do
                         will
                         and
                         ordain
                         ,
                         that
                         the
                         aforesaid
                         questions
                         and
                         resolutions
                         be
                         written
                         by
                         Sylvander
                         ,
                         under
                         the
                         Table
                         of
                         the
                         Laws
                         of
                         Love
                         ,
                         to
                         the
                         end
                         they
                         may
                         be
                         seen
                         in
                         the
                         Temple
                         of
                         the
                         Goddesse
                         Astrea
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .